ã€ŠI&#x27;ll Surpass The MCã€‹


 Chapter 1: Challenge Accepted

    <h4>Chapter 1: Challenge epted</h4>

    "I''m sorry¡­" The Main Character coughed out blood as he stared at the spear that had pierced through his chest. His vision was hazy as he gazed helplessly at a massive boar whose snort unleashed a gale, vaporizing his gushing blood. A legendary cultivator that had terrorized the Sumatra Continent for more than a millennium. That was the Boar King, his enemy.

    "You were a disappointment, Resha." Saying so, the Boar King stomped on the Main Character''s head and sttered his brain matter all over the ground. Soundless, soulless, unable to utter a cry, the Main Character fell, to his demise, a death unknown to anyone, but mourned by all.

    The End!

    Author Notes: To my readers, I express my gratitude¡­

    ¡­

    "Gratitude, my ass!" A youth seated in a dimly lit room roared as he iled his hands in anger, "Six years! Six fucking years! We supported you on this journey and you give us this pathetic ending?"

    "Fuck! I''m pissed!" He crumpled a cup of ramen nearby and threw it with force, watching it stter all over the wall upon impact. A couple of secondster, the youth copsed on his chair, wheezing. He had overexerted himself with that tantrum.

    After he graduated from university, the youth was unable tond a job, and hence, he remained unemployed. Thankfully, his parents created assets on his behalf. The rental ie alone was enough for him to get by.

    But every time he opened social media and saw his peers seeding in life, he became more and more depressed. In such a shut-in life, the novel, ''Sumatra Chronicles'' was his sce. The author uploaded three chapters a day, so it provided him ample entertainment.

    Since he followed it for six years, Sumatra Chronicles became part of his life. He wasn''t even worried about it ending, for based on the lore setup, the novel should have run for another four years. It was a realistic novel with zero plot armour granted to the characters, including the Main Character.

    Hence, it received arge fan following from people that were fed up with stories about Main Characters with gold fingers, cheats, Systems, etc.

    Thetest arc was gut-wrenchingly engaging, as every step of the way, the Main Character came close to death. And finally, the Boar King appeared, a viin teased for more than two years. He was supposed to be a viin impossible to be beaten by the Main Character, with death certain upon encounter.

    So, everyone looked forward to the sh, for until now, whenever the Main Character came faced with such situations, he used his wit and ingenuity to realistically survive the crisis. But faced with such hype, the author decided to kill the Main Character.

    "Fuck him! Fuck! Fuckity Fuck!" The youth was unable to calm his rage. He mmed his keyboard and pulled up the novel''s review section, intending to leave a brutally negative review. Only then would he be able to vent his frustration.

    "The author was born when his dad boned a pig¡­no, it''s too tame. The author''s brain is infested with maggots¡­damn, this isn''t even insulting enough. The author fuck¡­no, the word fuck is banned here. Shit, can''t I evene up with a decent insult?" The youth grumbled. He then got an idea upon seeing the various negative reviews that were rapidly filling up the review section.

    "Got it!" He grinned excitedly as he began to type a short, but nasty review, "Your mother must have been a female dog to birth a fatherless son like you. If that ending was the best you got, be hit by a truck and Isekai yourself. Even I can write a better story than yours and I''m not even literate, lol."

    "That''s a perfect insult." The youth was proud of himself. He imagined a scene where the author was roasted upon seeing his review and drowned in his tears. "Hahaha!"

    "Fucker, what did you say about my mother?" A booming voice echoed in his room, startling the youth. His monitor shone with radiance bright enough to fully light up his room as an ethereal hand of light burst out and grabbed his face.

    It applied pressure, forming a depression on his face, causing the youth to scream in pain. He didn''t even have enough time to fully process his fear when the ethereal hand yanked him into the monitor. The monitor shut down as beeping sounds resounded from his CPU. A couple of secondster, the PC exploded.

    ¡­

    "Ahhhhhhh!" The youth screamed as his vision was nketed by white light. When he came to his senses, he found himself in a greyish room. The floor felt like jelly, eerie to stand upon as the sensation transmitted through his feet disgusted him.

    He looked at himself, noticing that his body was a mere blur. There was an Indigo hue emanating from him. Suddenly, he realized he couldn''t recall his name anymore, unnerved.

    "You were saying?" A muscly octopus-headed humanoid stood before him, spanning a height of two metres. Its arms were ripped. "What did you say my mother was?"

    At the sight of the creature, the youth''s survival instinct kicked in, making him deny the usation as his brain clocked into overdrive, "I didn''t say anything. That wasn''t me. I was your supporter all along. I''m a good child."

    "Enough, eat my fist!" Followed by a roar, the octopus-headed humanoid pummeled the youth for a good ten minutes. Satisfied, it snapped its finger and healed the youth, saying with a smile, "Your review got me thinking."

    "Can someone clear that scenario?" The octopus-headed humanoid propped up the youth and stared into his eyes to speak calmly, "I was like, why not? I can rewind time and see if that''s possible."

    "You''re not making any sense." The youth was bbergasted, "What are you? Where am I? What is happening to me? Why am I like this? What are you after?"

    "Rx, bud." The octopus-headed humanoid pped him on the face once, speaking after shutting up the youth, "During my journey through space, I came upon an interesting world. I was excited after observing it for a while and wanted to share the experience with others. Hence, I came to Earth and published that as a webnovel. Many liked my story. But, too many hated the ending, even though, to me, it felt perfect."

    "In that situation, there was no way Resha could survive. I mean, he faced the Boar King that was supposed to guarantee his death. And in reality, that was what happened there. Resha was killed by the Boar King. I literally wrote what had happened, but it seems not everyone likes reality." The octopus-headed humanoid''s shoulder slumped in disappointment.

    One of its tentacles wagged like a dog''s tail as it spoke, its voice one of excitement, "Seeing the reviews, and observing a few challenging me at executing the story better, I thought I''ll see what will happen."

    "What¡­are you getting at?" The youth realized by now that the entity before him was the author of Sumatra Chronicles. It wasn''t a human but some creature on the likes of Cthulhu. The entity seemed to talk in circles, so he was getting confused.

    But once he thought about the sequence of events until now, he realized what was up, ''It''s a challenge! My god! I challenged him that I could write a better story than him. And now, he''s asking me to prove it.''

    "Well, seems you got the gist." The octopus-headed humanoid nodded with a smile, capable of reading his mind. It then pped its hand as five others appeared beside the youth, each emanating one of the colours that formed the rainbow.

    There was Violet, Blue, Green, Yellow, and Orange. The youth emanated Indigo. Only Red was missing. The bodies of all six were a blur, their height, body shape, facial features, and even gender unable to be identified. Their sole identifying feature was their colour.

    The heads of the octopus-headed humanoid multiplied by six. It seemed each head had been conversing with a person in private, just as it happened to the youth. Once everyone had been briefed, they were brought to the same location.

    The six heads stared at the six people, saying in unison, "I''m sending you to Sumatra Continent once I rewind its time to the start of the story. Since each of you challenged me in being more capable than my Main Character, I dare you to show it."

    "T-That''s¡­" Violet was in tears, aware of how violent and dangerous Sumatra Continent was. There, death existed at every turn. Unless one was as capable as the Main Character, they wouldn''t even know how they died.

    This was a story where even the Main Character died. So, how would average Joes like them survive in such a treacherous world?

    "If you''re scared,mit suicide once you arrive there." One of the heads of the octopus-headed humanoid stared at the youth, "There''s no truck there. So, you''ll have to choose a painful route."

    ''Dammit, he''s just mocking me. I have read Sumatra Chronicles multiple times in the past six years. I know the story by heart. Challenge? Bring it on!'' The youth snorted, "You won''t remove our memories of the story, right?"

    "Are you afraid we''ll strip all the benefits your MC gets?"

    He was still angry. And having been a shut-in for six years, he neither had a good lid on his emotions nor was he able to exercise control. As a result, heshed out.

    "You think my MC is that weak?" In response, the octopus-headed humanoidughed raucously, "Even with your knowledge of the future, you''ll still fall short. As if trash like you can hold up to my MC."

    "Don''t cry when I defeat him." The person emanating a green hue snickered, "You boast about Resha. But he was only that good in the second half of the story. During the first half, he was a frustrating idiot. So, be ready to ept defeat."

    "If you manage to seed, I''ll grant you a wish." The octopus-headed humanoid said in anger, "You can even be an immortal and own Earth and every living being on it. I can grant any wish. But it''s game over if you were to die in Sumatra Continent. I won''t bother reviving a failure."

    "C-Can you send me back home?" The person with a Violet hue raised their hand and asked.

    "Nope," The octopus-headed humanoid denied with a snort, "Don''t put on a scaredy-cat act. I know you''re excited to cultivate. I know all of you are."

    He stared at the six people, "Among those that challenged me in the review section, I selected those that were ambitious enough to face the dangers of Sumatra and surpass my MC. I can read your thoughts and I can already see you thinking of ways to benefit yourselves."

    "Whatever," Itughed, "All six of you will start with the same condition as the MC. There exists only one set of treasures that you must consume to be strong and not die a premature death. You''ll bepeting with my MC for that."

    ''That means when I''m reincarnated there, I''ll be an orphan just like Resha. And I''ll also be a victim of the Fragment Disease.'' The youth thought as he looked at the five others next to him, ''There''s just one cure to the disease. Only the one that gets the cure will survive the Four Major Disasters.''

    ''The rest are enemies.'' The youth concluded. The air was fraught with tension as everyone else also seemed to arrive at the same conclusion. But, there was also a strong vibe of excitement present in the expressions of everyone.

    All six of them had been bored with Earth. They wanted something beyond their mundane mortal selves in life. So, being reincarnated to a mystical world was giving them a chance to live their dreams. They could cultivate and wield supernatural powers.

    Hence, none of them even entertained the thought of returning to Earth.

    They were already daydreaming of bing powerful by taking advantage of the countless benefits thaty on their journey. All of them knew the story by heart and were react to take action.

    The youth had already begun his calctions, ''Thankfully, Resha is a weakling at the start. So, I only need to guard against these five. As long as I obtain the cure, I''m guaranteed to be a powerhouse.''

    "Now that everyone is on the same page, you''ll be reincarnated to Sumatra. Put on your best act, as I''ll be watching your journey. May you surprise me." The octopus-headed humanoid put on a solemn expression as the bodies of the six began to dissipate. They were being reincarnated.

    The youth observed his legs turning faint before they vanished, followed by his hip, then the stomach, and so on. The case was the same with the others too.

    Just as their heads were starting to dissipate, the octopus-headed humanoid muttered as if it had forgotten to mention, "Oops, there was one detail I failed to mention."

    The faces of all six people flinched in response as a sense of worry set in them. Seeing their expression, the octopus-headed humanoid let out aically evil grin as it chuckled with a mocking tone before its voice turned solemn, "This time, there''s one difference from the story you read."

    "Resha will be a Regressor."

 Chapter 2: Sumatra Continent

    <h4>Chapter 2: Sumatra Continent</h4>

    "Resha will be a Regressor."

    "You¡­bastard!" All six faces screamed in a fluster as they vanished.

    "Hahaha!" The octopus-headed humanoidughed raucously as it patted its aching stomach, "Ah! That was satisfying! It''s worth going through the effort to see those expressions."

    "Now, I hope you suffer enough until you ept defeat to my MC!"

    ¡­

    Sumatra Continent!

    Mammoth n, 44th Empyrean Tusk Settlement, Academy of Refinement!

    The youth''s eyes shot open, seeing the novel world being presented as reality. There was shock, excitement, nervousness, and anticipation in his eyes. He wished to jump and announce aloud, "Young Master is here!"

    But he couldn''t do that, for they were in ss. ''The first chapter of Sumatra Chronicles starts right in the middle of ss.''

    Currently, he had six enemies that endangered his life in this world, and one of them was the MC, Resha. It was best to exercise caution to avoid revealing his identity¡­no, that was useless.

    As a sea of information surged into his mind, the youth''s excitement cooled down. He came to understand his identity.

    In, that was his name. An orphan whose parents were supposedly reported missed in action. Worst of all, his body was weak. Cracking sounds resounded every time he tried to move.

    Fragment Disease!

    One in every hundred people in the Mammoth n was gued by this incurable disease. It turned one''s bones brittle. In this world where strength reigned supreme, anyone with the Fragment Disease was basically pped with a death sentence.

    Because, any exertion of the body resulted in a fracture. Not to mention training to grow stronger, they couldn''t even perform daily chores without putting their lives at risk. They were useless and a strain on the n''s resources. Usually, such people would be disposed of once they be an adult and still prove to be useless.

    In was fourteen years of age now. A yearter, he would be considered an adult. If he doesn''t figure out a way to contribute to the n by then, he''ll be disposed off to some Pranic Beast as food.

    The Mammoth n was a nomadic tribe that travelled on the backs of the Empyrean Tusk, a Pranic Beast touted to be the biggest and the oldest race in Sumatra.

    The surface area of an Empyrean Tusk''s back surpassed a square kilometre. A settlement was created here where around forty thousand people lived.

    The Mammoth n was situated on a herd of 44 Empyrean Tusks that traversed through dangerous territories daily. Therefore, danger was ever present around them.

    If In proved to be useless, he would be heartlessly tossed into the mouth of a hungry Pranic Beast without hesitation. So, not only did he have to maintain caution, but also raise his value to the n.

    "I''m sorry¡­"

    In''s thoughts came to a halt as he heard a murmur next to him. His body froze up in response as he slowly turned to his right and stared at a chisel-faced boy with a handsome countenance. The boy''s expression was distraught, tethering on the verge of despair as memories of his past life came surging in.

    Resha, the Main Character of Sumatra Chronicles!

    In the Refinement Academy, joint sses were conducted, with the youngest batch seated at the front while the oldest were at the back. In''s group was part of the oldest batch and hence seated at the very end.

    As one of those affected by the Fragment Disease, In was ced in the absolutest row, nicknamed the ''Death Row.''

    It was because, on the day they graduate, they''ll be fed to a Pranic Beast, hence their title. Originally in the story, Resha was the sole Death Row student in his batch. So, he was seated alone at the back.

    But now, there were seven students. That was a direct indication of their identities.

    ''Taking caution my foot!'' In masked his frustration. Among the seven Death Row students, one was the MC while the remaining six were reincarnates. It was impossible to avoid a conflict since their identities were revealed right from the get-go.

    They were seated side by side after all.

    ''So, Resha was red.'' In thought. Based on the naming scheme, there were seven colours in a rainbow. He was Indigo. His name turned out to be In, sporting the first two letters of his colour. He was also seated second in thest row as in the order: Violet, Indigo, Blue, Green, Yellow, Orange, and Red.

    Red was Resha since he was seatedst and his name had the first two letters of the colour.

    ''This is a second chance!'' Resha came to terms with reality and stared at the ss with a determined gaze, ''This time, I''ll protect everyone. But first,''

    "Who are you?" He red to his left, staring at the six students there, ''These six never existed in my previous life. What is happening?''

    "Did you hurt your head, Resha?" The one seated closest to Resha, at the position of orange tilted his head in confusion, "Don''t tell me you forgot your bestie, Orakha?"

    "Bestie?" Resha frowned.

    "Fear of death might have erased his memories." The one seated at the position of green mocked, "We''re the infamous Death Row students of this academy, after all. Not a single nsmen thinks we have a future."

    "Are you being serious, Resha?" The one seated at the position of blue expressed his confusion as he gloomily stared at Resha, "Have you forgotten us?"

    ''Such fucking actors!'' In was awed by their performance. Since they didn''t exist in Resha''s previous lives, they began to act as if they were close to him now, edging him to the train of thought that maybe there existed some differences in his second life.

    None of themmunicated with each other, but argued in such a way one might think they were friends for years.

    ''I''m scheming against people of such level.'' In was excited. Things just became more interesting. He then acted like he had been observing Resha all along and spoke in worry, "I didn''t know Fragment Disease can also affect our memories. I''m worried now."

    "Why don''t we introduce ourselves to each other? This way, we can help jog Resha''s memory. Us Death Row students need to be united." The one seated in the position of violet spoke in support of In, "I''m Vir."

    Vir for violet, In for indigo, Bl for blue, Grehha for green, Yennda for yellow, Orakha for orange, and finally, Resha for red. Everyone introduced themselves.

    The first goal of the reincarnates was to ease themselves up with the regressor to avoid being killed immediately.

    ''Thankfully, it went well.'' In sighed in relief as he observed Resha''s conflicted and confused expression. But an instantter, his heart lurched upon sensing thetter''s killing intent.

 Chapter 3: The Main Character Expresses Animosity

    <h4>Chapter 3: The Main Character Expresses Animosity</h4>

    In shuddered at the killing intent, ''Is¡­this how killing intent feels like? It''s terrifying, too terrifying. Am I supposed topete with such a monster?''

    Just as he was about to faint from the killing intent, the gears in his brain churned as he recalled Chapter 1 of Sumatra Chronicles. The story starts in the Academy of Refinement and directly plunges the readers with a scene of gore, thereby setting up the treacherous nature of the world.

    And the cause of that was what Resha was directing his killing intent towards.

    "All students! To the shelter, NOW!" The instructor''s booming voice addressed the over three hundred students at the Academy of Refinement.

    "I''m not prepared." Vir clutched his head in panic.

    ''This the First Minor Crisis.'' In became nervous as he rushed alongside the students, following only after seeing Resha among the crowd. Sumatra Chronicles consisted of 21 Minor Crises and 4 Major Disasters, with Resha being killed in the fourth Major Disaster.

    Even though this was a Minor Crisis, it shouldn''t be underestimated, for at the end of this event in the story, the poption of their settlement was shed in half. That spoke volumes of the danger involved.

    The herd of 44 Empyrean Tusks form a straight line as they tread through treacherousnds. The strongest Empyrean Tusk stands at the forefront of the file while the weakest is positioned at the end.

    Their settlement''s Empyrean Tusk was at 44th ce, deadst. Not only was it weak, but it was also gaining in on old age. As a result, its footsteps weren''t perfectly ced on the path forged by the strong Empyrean Tusks at the forefront of the herd.

    It had set foot on a nest by mistake and crushed a portion of it. As a result, the Pranic Beasts part of the nest, Mud Vipers rushed out en masse and swarmed the 44th Empyrean Tusk.

    They began to crawl over the Empyrean Tusk''s legs to reach the top and attack the settlement there, acting based on the life signatures they picked up.

    Pranic Beasts were creatures native to Sumatra and came in all forms. Mud Vipers were serpentine creatures with a pair of forelegs that allowed them to grab onto things and lurch forward.

    A Mud Viper spanned three metres in length when it reached maturity. Its specialityy in spitting out mud balls that were adhesive in nature. The mud balls would harden in a matter of seconds once it spits out.

    Mud Vipers would spit mud balls onto a target and turn them into a sculpture. They would then drag the sculptures to their nest to feast at ater date. The problem with Mud Vipers was that when theytch enough mud balls onto the joints of the Empyrean Tusk, they can prevent it from moving.

    Once constricted to a ce, it was only a matter of time before the Mud Vipers overwhelm and feast upon the Empyrean Tusk and the people living on it.

    The herd of Empyrean Tusks was constantly on the move and would only stop at locations deemed safe by the leader. Stopping anywhere else was risky. Hence, none of the 43 Empyrean Tusks part of the herd stopped to assist the 44th Empyrean Tusk.

    ''Since Resha is a regressor, the event might change due to his involvement. But, there''s no guarantee whether or not it is to my benefit. After all, this broken nest is home to at least a million Mud Vipers.'' In thought in worry. There were plenty of elites in their settlement to fight against the enemies, but the number of Mud Vipers was too much.

    No matter how strong they were, forty thousand people wouldn''t fare well against a million Mud Vipers. In the story, their settlement loses half its poption to the Mud Vipers. It was the rise to a bloody start.

    While moving towards the shelter meant for students, In felt around his body. There was a pouch hung around his hip, and in it was a rugged bone sphere.

    In sensed a faint wisp of energy in his body. He riled it up ording to the memories of the body and focused it upon the rugged bone sphere, watching it twitch in response. ''Okay, at least I''m notpletely helpless.''

    Prana!

    That was the energy one cultivated on Sumatra, a fusion between the energies of Soul, Mind, and Body. Based on the established measurement units of this world, he had 12 Prana, a paltry sum for someone his age. But that was the norm for someone unable to train due to the Fragment Disease.

    In ran slowly to avoid fracturing his legs. Those with the Fragment Disease were thest to enter the shelter, a dome-shaped room carved within the bony carapace of the Empyrean Tusk. It only had a small entrance.

    "Remain here!" Saying so, the instructor closed the entrance and stood guard outside.

    "10¡­9¡­" Suddenly, Resha began a countdown. He was just muttering, but all six reincarnates had their attention wholly focused on him and hence noticed his action.

    They might know the full story, but Resha had experienced it firsthand. So, it was better to follow the regressor.

    "¡­1," Saying so, Resha took out a bone sphere from his pouch and threw it slowly. He infused his Prana into it and caused it to fly in the air.

    The shelter''s entrance copsed as the instructor came crashing in. Pressing him were a group of Mud Vipers, spitting mud balls on his joints to constrict him while they wed upon his flesh. One of the Mud Vipers opened its mouth wide to bite off the instructor''s eyes.

    Resha''s bone sphere urately flew into its mouth and lodged itself in its throat. Sweat covered his forehead as he focused to the limit, causing the bone sphere to rotate and crush the Mud Viper''s windpipe, thereby suffocating it.

    The bone sphere thrashed about within the suffocated Mud Viper''s mouth and killed it a few secondster.

    "They''re here!"

    "Run!"

    The students scattered to the corners of the shelter as more and more Mud Vipers entered through the broken entrance. Resha was the sole individual daring to stand out in the middle of the room. He grunted and seeped more Prana into the bone sphere, causing it to soak up the Mud Viper''s blood.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªToxin Refinement!

    With a tug of his mind, Resha pulled out the bone sphere from the Mud Viper''s mouth. He caught it and licked the refined blood coating it, exhaling in satisfaction, "I can finally move my damn body a bit more seriously."

    ''Right, the refined toxins from a Mud Viper can temporarily suppress the Fragment Disease. It was what Resha used to train his Prana after this event. But to refine it takes considerable skill. Otherwise, the toxin would close up one''s stomach walls and kill them. He faced a lot of issues as a result. But in this life, he has more than enough skill to purely turn the toxin into a tonic.'' In analysed. Of course, the other five reincarnates had the same thought.

    While Resha was in a reverie from the tonic''s effects, Orakha rushed towards him and licked some of the blood from his bone sphere. Resha was stunned by his actions.

    As Orakha relished the tonic''s effects, Resha mmed the bone sphere on his face, dislocating his jaw.

    Orakha fell to the ground, knocked unconscious. A group of Mud Vipers targeting Resha changed targets to the helpless Orakha. They tore off his hands to feast upon and recover some of their expended energy. It was a bloody sight.

    Following that, the Mud Vipers turned Orakha into a sculpture and transported him out. It was a signal of his end.

    At that moment, Resha turned around and stared at the figures of the reincarnates that had approached closer to him, having had the same thoughts as Orakha.

    Resha stared at their stunned faces and the spot on his bone sphere that had been licked by Orakha. None among the students at this point should have been aware of the tonic he produced. The fact that Orakha knew to urately target it meant information about him had beenpromised.

    Someone he had no knowledge about seemed to know everything there was to him. They didn''t exist in his past life. Therefore, it could either be a side effect of his regression or a scheme by some heavenly being. In any case, their existence proved dangerous to him.

    The thought didn''t sit well with Resha. He stared at the remaining five reincarnates, "Dare provoke me, and you''ll end up the same as that bastard."

    The Main Character expressed his animosity towards them.

 Chapter 4: First Love Interest

    <h4>Chapter 4: First Love Interest</h4>

    A vast forest that stretched for thousands of kilometres, littered with mounds reaching as high as two hundred metres. Each mound was home to a Mud Viper colony.

    The forest patch with trees reaching as high as 400 metres was treated no different to grass by the massive legs that seemed to descend from the skies. Clouds covered most of this giant''s upper body. Such was its massiveness.

    Spanning a length of 2 kilometres, a breadth of 0.6 kilometres and its tallest point reaching a whopping height of 1.6 kilometres, it was a moving mountain.

    Empyrean Tusk!

    Each of its footsteps thundered the ground, tteningrge patches of the forest. A herd of Empyrean Tusks was now marching through this forest, leaving behind a wastnd in their wake.

    There was at least a kilometre gap between two Empyrean Tusks, as such a distance was necessary if these massive bodies wanted to arrive at a halt without colliding with each other. Every creature shuddered at the thunderous sounds they released every time they trumpeted, causing heaven and earth to rattle in response.

    But even these mighty creatures took great pains to waddle between the mounds, rerouting their path if the gap between the mounds was too narrow for them to pass through. Such was the danger posed by a Mud Viper''s nest, for even a single nest contained a million of them.

    If all the Mud Vipers in the forest region were provoked, not even the bones of the Empyrean Tusk herd would remain. Hence, these mammoth creatures exercised extra alertness.

    But the weakest of the group, and the oldest had a failing eyesight. And hence, it had set foot on a nest, causing the Mud Vipers to crawl out of it en masse and swarm the 44th Empyrean Tusk.

    As the 44th Empyrean Tusk was fighting off the Mud Vipers, the rest of the herd had already travelled a dozen kilometres. If it continued to dy, it would soon lose sight of the herd. Once stranded, it would be picked apart by the vicious Pranic Beasts that littered the territory.

    It was why even Empyrean Tusks moved as a herd.

    Mud Vipers continued to crawl over the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s legs. The cultivators of the settlement began a series of bombardments along the stomach region, swatting away thousands every few seconds. But the enemy numbers just didn''t seem to stop.

    Many Mud Vipers began to reach the top as they swam like water through the grooves that traversed throughout the carapace on the Empyrean Tusk''s back. Defensive units of cultivators were positioned in pivotal regions, but the numbers were too much for them to handle.

    Some of them made their way to the Academy of Refinement, entering through the broken entrance as they swarmed the corpse of the instructor and gobbled him up. There was a lot of Prana in his body. It served as valuable nutrition, better than the students with fledgling amounts of Prana.

    Until the instructor was consumed, the students wouldn''te under direct harm. Of course, that didn''t apply to the Mud Vipers that didn''t get a share of the instructor.

    The situation was dire. Resha couldn''t set his attention aside to focus on the reincarnates. ''This is a training opportunity. Using their toxins, I can quickly umte Prana. I won''t get a better chance.''

    Resha only had 12 Prana. It was a paltry sum and served no use other than to unleash some minor attacks. ''As long as I umte enough toxin, I should be able to reach 40 Prana by the end of this crisis.''

    He was too weak to worry about others. Hence, raising his strength took priority. The moment Resha focused on fighting the Mud Viper stragglers, the reincarnates disappeared among the crowd of students.

    ''This is where Resha helps Ruvva.'' In thought as he observed the faces of the panic-stricken students. He was looking for a particr girl based on the description in the novel. Ruvva was the first love interest to Resha in Sumatra Chronicles.

    That ship never sailed as Ruvva ends up dead during the Second Minor Crisis. But she herself wasn''t that important. The focus here was her grandmother.

    Known as Granny Oyo among the nsmen, she was the oldest surviving cultivator affected by the Fragment disease. She had plenty of knowledge regarding the disease itself. And when Resha saves Ruvva, Granny Oyo concocts various tonic that allowed him to increase his Prana.

    She was an important character during the initial phase of the story and opened one of the most important routes in curing the disease. Therefore, it was apparent that the reincarnates were searching for Ruvva.

    ''Tender face, swan-like features, shoulder-length hair, and a tiny mole on her chin.'' In soon found the person in question. But just as he intended to approach her, he noticed her hugging Vir nervously. ''When did this fucker be this close with her?''

    In was stunned. But once he recalled the events, he understood what had happened. When Orakha targeted Resha to lick the tonic, Bl, Grehha, and Yennda were nearby. They were only a secondte to act aspared to Orakha.

    And when Resha knocked out Orakha and caused the Mud Vipers to catch him, the trio were stunned.

    In hadn''t moved from his original spot as he had other ns and only intended to observe Resha in action. But Vir, this acting coward was already on the move. After locating Ruvva, he used his slick tongue to get her to rely upon him.

    At first, In intended to fight Vir, but he changed his mind at a second nce, ''No, all I would do is waste my time here. It would just seem like a scheme. Ruvva wouldn''t trust me enough for Granny Oyo to assist me. Besides, the other three will try to approach Ruvva too. Change of ns then.''

    There was more than one way to get Granny Oyo''s assistance. It was something he had thought about years ago, during one of his daydreaming sessions about Sumatra Chronicles.

    In waddled through the crowd slowly as he took out the rugged bone sphere from his pouch. Once he infused his Prana into it, the rugged bone sphere awkwardly floated in the air. Even though the necessary memory and experience were in his body, this was his first time, so there was a bit of awkwardness.

    But even that was enough as he slowly brought the rugged bone sphere to the ceiling of the room. He then positioned it to the back of a Mud Viper that hadtched onto a student''s leg.

    He waited patiently, for some reason grinning like a psychopath even when the student''s flesh was ripped apart by the Mud Viper. As it gobbled up the flesh, a window of chance presented itself.

    "Go!" He brought down the bone sphere with force and mmed it on the Mud Viper''s back, knocking it into a state of concussion and delirium. As the Mud Viper struggled to recover from the attack, In rushed towards it and grabbed its forearm.

    He lifted it like a water hose and twisted its arm, causing it to reflexivelyunch a mud ball. ''Sess!''

 Chapter 5: A Bold, Daring Move

    <h4>Chapter 5: A Bold, Daring Move</h4>

    During thetter half of Sumatra Chronicles, once Resha is cured of his disease and bes strong, he hunts for Mud Vipers to collect their toxins in order to refine an elixir. When he experiments on their bodies, he discovered a weak spot on their back that was akin to a human''s lower jaw.

    When impacted, the Mud Viper loses control over all motor functions for a couple of minutes. At that time, when their forelimbs are cranked up by a third party, they would instinctively shoot mud balls until they''re drained of all Prana.

    It was hard to make note of this weak spot through the novel''s description alone, which was why In observed Resha''s actions. Resha''s bone sphere urately mmed the spot, knocking the Mud Vipers out ofmission before he targeted their insides to refine their toxin into a tonic.

    After seeing it a few times, In was able to confirm the location and hence took action. With a weak body whose brittle bones would break at the slightest exertion, this was his only way to fight.

    "Urgh!" He grunted in pain that made him wish he could curl up in a corner and give up on everything. All he did was lift the upper body of the Mud Viper. It felt like nails were hammered into his body as a couple of locations on his arms fractured from the exertion.

    ''Endure! Endure! Endure!'' In hypnotised himself with the bright cultivation future that awaited him to endure the pain and press forward. He pointed the mouth towards the shelter''s entrance and shot a mud ball.

    The aim was off a little as it flew through the open entrance and mmed into the face of a Mud Viper. He wasn''t targeting the Mud Vipers, but the wall, intending to close the entrance.

    After a few failed shots, he began to stack up the mud balls around the corner of the entrance, beginning to gradually close them. But of course, one Mud Viper wasn''t enough, especially since the Mud Vipers began to break apart the hardened walls to widen the gap once again.

    Some Mud Vipers had noticed his actions and crawled towards him. He hurriedly dropped the Prana-less Mud Viper, inhaled a deep breath, and shouted, "Grehha! Come help me!"

    "What the? Why me?" Grehha was surprised. Out of everyone, In called him. He had just worked together with Vir to kill a Mud Viper and protect Ruvva. His contribution to the kill paled in response to Vir.

    Upon seeing how most of Ruvva''s gratitude went towards Vir, he was feeling frustrated as is. But hearing In''s shout, he observed the situation and understood thetter''s n, grinning, "He''s forging a new path, huh?"

    "Count me in." Grehha rushed towards In and pped his hands aloud, garnering the attention of the three Mud Vipers targeting thetter.

    "Come get me." He flinched in pain, for that loud p seemed to have cracked his palm. He almost lost his breath when he was forced to roll on the ground and evade a couple of mud balls.

    Thankfully, while he distracted them, In dropped the bone spheres on the three Mud Vipers one after another.

    "Shoot!" In propped up a Mud Viper as his eyes were bloodshot from the fracturing pain his body experienced. He aimed at the entrance and sted off a volley of mud balls.

    Grehha gasped for air and panted as he lifted his Mud Viper and did the same. His vision spun; he couldn''t feel his arms. Rolling on the ground was too much for his bones to handle.

    "Ugh!" In grunted when a mud ball mmed into his left foot, rooting him to the spot. He didn''t have enough physical strength to break free. His only option was to seal the hole.

    Working together with Grehha, they shot mud balls in quick session, covering up the entrance. The hardened mud wall wasn''t tough enough. As long as the Mud Vipers ram into it enough times, they would break the walls.

    Moreover, they also secreted a toxin that could loosen up the hardened mud wall. It was their ability, after all.

    In dropped the emptied Mud Viper and lifted the third one, using it to target the Mud Vipers approaching him. By now, a few mud balls hadnded on him. His legs, torso, and left arm had been turned into a sculpture.

    But the hardening of his left arm meant it could bear part of the Mud Viper''s weight that he was holding, which allowed him to aim better. His free right hand was enough.

    In and Grehha were nervous, for the Mud Vipers continued to slither towards them. Those constricted by a mud wall took a minute to free themselves before joining the pursuit.

    All the students were fighting against the Mud Vipers. And even though the entrance had been sealed, plenty had barged into the shelter already.

    Soon, In was overwhelmed.

    "Shit!" He flinched in fright when a Mud Viper leaped at him. Thankfully, he aimed his rugged bone sphere on time into its mouth, choking it. His eyes darted to the Mud Viper in his hand, ''It can shoot a few more mud balls.''

    There were too many Mud Vipers left. With him constricted to the spot, it was only a matter of time before he would die. His heart thumped as his eyes fell on the enclosed entrance. After a moment of hesitation, he boldly aimed the Mud Viper at his legs and shot mud balls in a flurry.

    ''Death is everywhere in Sumatra. If I leave things to chance, only death awaits me.'' Thinking as such, In shot the remaining mud balls on his head, saving thest for his right hand.

    Once he shot thest one, he dropped the Mud Viper, barely repositioned his arm through the mud, and felt it hardenpletely. With that, he had be a sculpture. Positioned before his nose was his rugged bone sphere, also covered by mud.

    He angled it a centimetre away from his nose. Thereby when it was covered by the mud, there was a narrow passage open below, enough for him to breathe. But it was hidden enough that none would notice the gap until they were to look from close up.

    Since he had affixed himself to the floor with manyyers of mud balls, it would take the Mud Vipers at least ten minutes to break it free before they could transport him away.

    Why would they waste that much time on him when plenty of easy prey were nearby?

    As a wise man once said, ''When a bear chases you, pray not to be the fastest but faster than your running friend.''

    That way, once the bear catches the slower friend, it would stop to eat him, giving him more than enough time to run to safety. This was precisely what In had done here.

 Chapter 6: Surviving The First Minor Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 6: Surviving The First Minor Crisis</h4>

    ''I can barely hear the sound.'' In was nervous, afraid even, for oftentimes, it felt like a Mud Viper slithered past him. The sounds of the students using their bone weapons tobat the Mud Vipers resounded like muffled rain as they mmed into the ground.

    Most of the attacks weren''t fast enough tond a hit on the agile Mud Vipers. So, they often mmed into the floor. Strangely, even as the situation turned chaotic, In hadn''t been targeted.

    "This daring bastard." Grehha whistled in praise at In''s actions. Unfortunately, he couldn''t attempt that, for he only had one captured Mud Viper to use. And its Prana had already been expended.

    He pinched the mouth of the Mud Viper in his possession, causing it to secrete a certain toxin that loosened up the hardened mud on his body, allowing him to break free after a while. He stared at the three Mud Vipers that he had taken down with In.

    After a thought, he tied up their tails into a knot. He seemed to be an expert in ropes and made a tight knot that couldn''t be broken free. But if he so wished, he could undo it easily.

    Grehha coiled the bodies of the three Mud Vipers around him like he was braiding himself, turning into a roll. Using the same method that Resha used to suffocate the Mud Vipers, he ensured the three fell unconscious. Of course, he didn''t kill them, for that would break his cover.

    Now as a roll of Mud Vipers, he rolled towards a corner of the shelter and remained there, ying dead. His body was entirely covered up by the Mud Vipers. And since they were alive, the other Mud Vipers didn''t approach him.

    Mud Vipers sensed the life force of their targets to attack. And since three Mud Vipers were on a prey, they didn''t bother to join in, especially since there was still plenty of prey around.

    When a bear chases you¡­you know the drill. Grehha did the same to avoid the fight.

    ''That guy¡­'' Resha stared at the sculpture formed by In. Thanks to the tonic, his Fragment Disease was suppressed, allowing him to throw a small Mud Viper at the sculpture. He intended to sabotage In''s n.

    The Mud Viper shook its head from the impact and observed the sculpture. Judging that it was annoying to melt through the hardened mudyers alone, it slithered away to target another student. The youngest batch of students was only ten years old, too helpless to defend against these Pranic Beasts.

    They became the easiest targets.

    "Tch!" Seeing his n fail, Resha clicked his tongue. He lifted his bone sphere and sucked in the tonic it had umted thanks to his Skill of Toxin Refinement.

    His Prana values had already shot up to 16 now. The tonic he umted was enough to raise his Prana to 20 units. ''I''m halfway there. I''ll umte some more.''

    Just as Resha killed another Mud Viper, he noticed Ruvva from the corner of his eye. She was being protected by Vir. It seemed by fighting together for some time, the duo had developed a decent level of trust in each other.

    Even though Resha didn''t have any romantic interest towards Ruvva, at the sight of Vir deepening his rtionship with her using the situation, a sense of anger and revulsion welled up in him, ''Vir, right?''

    "Once this ends, I''ll kill you." His eyes were cold as Resha increased his killing pace.

    Seated in one corner of the room and drinking the blood of an unconscious Mud Viper was Bl. He felt a constricting sensation in his stomach due to the toxins. It felt like his stomach walls were gradually closing up.

    Bl didn''t panic at the process. Instead, he calmly surfed through the memories of his body and activated the cultivation technique of the Mammoth n, one of the best Sumatra had to offer.

    Mystic Bone Art!

    Mystic Bone Art speeds up one''s digestion speed, thereby circting enriched blood throughout the body. As the heart rate increases to levels an athlete would reach while on top sprint, the body''s functions attain peak performance.

    This was no different from undergoing rigorous training as the body''s fat and carbohydrate reserves are consumed rapidly. In this clocked state, the body''s muscles undergo minor tears. As the Prana circtes through the damaged areas, the muscles heal and are reforged stronger.

    This was the basic principle of Mystic Bone Art. It strengthened the body on all levels. And the core of this arty in the digestion of the ingested food. Therefore, even though Bl ingested the Mud Viper''s blood full of toxins, once he circted the art, the pain in his stomach eased up.

    He would have died if he ingested its venom sack. Therefore, he started with the blood that had the mildest dose of toxin, intending to limate to it first. Moreover, as he circted the Mystic Bone Art, his Prana was gradually increasing.

    Prana was an energy condensed from the energies of the soul, mind, and body. Therefore, the best elixir to develop it was to drink the blood of a Pranic Beast while it was alive.

    As Bl continued to do so, he exuded a bloody smell, causing the Mud Vipers nearby to flee in panic, for it was a deep stench of their blood he was emanating. At that moment, he was registered as a predator in their minds.

    It wouldn''t work if he had been alone, for even predators were food when one was hungry enough. But as there was enough prey to go around, the Mud Vipers didn''t take the risk.

    Time passed in such a fashion as the 44th Empyrean Tusk slowly moved on from the Mud Viper nest it had copsed. Once it reached far away, the surviving Mud Vipers retreated, carrying with them the people they had turned into sculptures.

    The shelter in the Academy of Refinement was safe thanks to the entrance being blocked. As a result, the retreat signal wasn''t sensed by the Mud Vipers within. And once the Empyrean Tusk was safe, the elites rushed into the shelter and ughtered the remaining Mud Vipers.

    ''I survived that.'' In sighed in relief as he inhaledrge gulps of air, watching the hardened mud on him fall off. The n had the reagents necessary to dissolve it. He copsed to the floor in pain, for his bones had fractured in multiple ces.

    "You want to live that badly, huh?" A cold voice resounded. A middle-aged man stood before In, emotionlessly observing thetter. A robust body akin to steel, pair of eyes that were cold enough for the onlooker to feel like they were in a blizzard, and a suffocating stench of blood that could never be washed away.

    At the sight of the middle-aged man, In trembled in fear, easily recognising the features repeatedly stated in Sumatra Chronicles, ''The 44th Empyrean Tusk''s Settlement Leader. Why did this madman have toe here?''

 Chapter 7: Extorting The Regressor

    <h4>Chapter 7: Extorting The Regressor</h4>

    ''Why did this madman have toe here?'' In became nervous to the extent he experienced a state of breathlessness. Most of it was thanks to the bloodlust released by the middle-aged man before him.

    In wasn''t used to such a sight and hence felt overwhelmed both physically and mentally.

    The 44th Settlement Leader, Bora Tusk. Only the leaders of each settlement had the right to add the suffix ''Tusk'' to their names. It signified their leadership status.

    Bora had been alive for more than two centuries. And during his long, bloody life, he saw too many of his nsmen die. As a result, it messed him up mentally, causing him to begin observing people as no more than meat shields with a bit of power.

    His craziness was only amplified by the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s gaining old age. If it were to die, they''ll be stranded, homeless. In Sumatra, without the support of an Empyrean Tusk, a Mammoth nsmen would die a horrible death.

    Therefore, he had taken plenty of radical measures. One of them was to send away the parents of children with the Fragment Disease into the wilderness of Sumatra. Their mission was to find a young Empyrean Tusk for their settlement to migrate towards.

    And until they seed, they were banned from returning home. They were sent on this mission on the condition that their kids would be nurtured until adulthood. Otherwise, their policy was generally to throw those with the Fragment Disease into the mouth of a Prana Beast during infancy itself.

    That would conserve their resources.

    Of course, Sumatra Continent was too dangerous. Most of these parents ended up dead. In the story, Resha''s parents would end up seeding in their mission and return. It was a detail revealed wayter in the story.

    But until that happened, the parents of those with Fragment Disease werebelled missing in action. Bora Tusk had severe mood swings. It wouldn''te as a surprise if he straight-up killed a student when bothered.

    So, In was nervous.

    "Sealing up the entrance using the mud balls was your doing, right?" Bora Tusk stared at In, continuing without waiting for a response, "And when you achieved your objective, you decisively turned yourself into a sculpture. That''s why someone as weak as you managed to survive."

    In prostrated on the ground as a sign of respect. But he dared not say anything. Throughout the story, every time someone talked to Bora Tusk, things always took a negative turn. Therefore, remaining silent and expressing his intention through bodynguage was the best bet.

    "Hmm, 210 students from the over 300 survived." Bora Tusk muttered as he looked around the shelter, "If it hadn''t been for you sealing up the entrance, more than half would have lost their lives."

    Originally, Bora Tusk shouldn''t have arrived here. He would be busy forming an expedition team to recover as many elites captured by the Mud Vipers as possible. Students were of his least concern. After all, the amount of resources expended to nurture an elite was an exorbitant sum. It would be a loss to the settlement if an elite was killed.

    In contrast, a student had no value to the n before they matured. If they died, so be it. More can be birthed. That was in line with the Mammoth n''s thought process. Only by pumping out babies en masse were they able to persevere through the insane death rate.

    ''It seems he was interested in the sealed entrance and arrived here to check things out. If I''m right, he might reward me.'' In thought, trying his best to remain calm.

    "As I thought, you need to be rewarded." Bora Tusk said after some consideration, "Sumatra doesn''t follow thew of survival of the strong, but the survival of the fittest."

    "You," He patted In, "are fit to survive here."

    He brought out a box and inserted his hand through the entrance. After a while of shuffling about, he took out a vial and gave it to In, "Since you desire to increase your Prana, this Low-Grade Elixir will be your reward. With your body''s condition though, you can at most gain 20 Prana, such a waste."

    With a snort, he turned around and left the shelter, his sight falling on Resha, Bl, and Grehha. His lips quivered to form a mild smile, ''There are some brats with strong survival desires.''

    "An Elixir¡­" In muttered in a daze as he stared at the tiny vial. As Bora Tusk said, it was a waste in his possession. Low-Grade Elixir it might be, but it can raise one''s Prana by a hundred. It was a priceless treasure.

    But as he had the Fragment Disease, even if he did his utmost, it would be a wonder if he gained 20 Prana. That was a waste of an Elixir. Still, as it was already rewarded to him, it was his right to do whatever he pleased with it.

    The students shed him with gazes of envy. For by consuming the Elixir, they could graduate from the Academy of Refinement and gain the power to truly fight the dangers of Sumatra.

    "In, you have a minute?" Resha calmly arrived next to In and stood there, emanating a gentle wave of killing intent to thwart the students away. A good number of them intended to exchange the Elixir for a number of resources.

    Only trade was a possibility. If it was stolen, the elites would know and realise the perpetrator based on the increase in their Prana levels. That was why none expressed any intention to steal. There was at least that level of rules and regtions in ce.

    ''Of course, he wants some benefit.'' In nodded calmly, wishing to see what proposal this resourceful regressor had.

    "Give me half of the Elixir. In return, I''ll help you gain 40 Prana." Resha proposed.

    "70 Prana," In said calmly, "Otherwise, forget it."

    "Are you shitting me?" Resha expressed killing intent. "Do you dare believe anyone can give you a better offer? If you consume the Elixir, you''ll at most get 16 Prana. My offer gives you more than double that amount."

    "If you were the Resha from yesterday, I would have been surprised and wondered how you know such a priceless method. Eventually, I would ept. But," In snorted, "You''re apletely different person today. I have been observing you fight. It seems as if you know about things I dare not fathom."

    "What are you getting at?" Resha red in anger, ''Is this bastard probing me?''

    "Forty Prana, plus the method you used on the Mud Vipers." In said calmly, "If you ept it, then we have a deal."

    "You''re ripping me off!" If not for the elites still in the vicinity, Resha would have killed In. ''It took me ten years to perfect the Toxin Refinement Skill. This bastard wants it for merely half a Low-Grade Elixir? Fucking¡­''

    "If you don''t want it, then leave." In opened the cork and was about to down the Elixir, "Don''t interfere with the proposals of the other students."

    "You''re wasting that Elixir." Resha gritted his teeth to the extent ttering sounds were audible to In''s ears.

    "It''s mine anyway," In shrugged, "I can dump it or spit on it, whatever I want. You''re the one with the desire, not me."

    ''Bastard!'' It was indeed true that Resha desired it the most since it would save him a lot of time in building up strength. His Toxin Refinement Skill was powerful, but his current body was too weak to efficiently use it. Its advantages would only show during thete game period.

    But in this initial phase, it didn''t have much value. In the end, Resha relented as he took out his bone sphere and inscribed the Toxin Refinement Skill in it. He handed it unwillingly to In, "Wash your neck and beware."

 Chapter 8: Elixir Condensation

    <h4>Chapter 8: Elixir Condensation</h4>

    The adults were calmly moving the corpses of the Mud Vipers. Their attention was on In, more so on the Elixir in his possession. It would be a lie to say they didn''t desire it, for consuming an Elixir gave them at least a couple of years'' worth of Prana umted through nonstop training.

    All Elixirs were strictly managed by Bora Tusk. They were in his possession. And the only way to get one was to impress him. In managed to do that and hence was awarded the Elixir.

    And now, many had felt the killing intent unleashed by Resha. So, they calmly observed the conversing duo. If Resha were to unjustly steal the Elixir, it would undermine Bora Tusk''s authority. When that happened, they would give him a swift death.

    Resha too understood it, which was why he dare not make a move on In. ''This isn''t the time to let my emotions get the best of me.''

    "Wash my neck for what?" In snorted exasperatedly in worry, "Are you threatening me about a fair trade?"

    "Did I force you to buy it? Didn''t you ept the proposal? Why are you acting as if I stole your resources?" In unleashed a flurry of arguments. He had six years experience in being a keyboard warrior. Engaging in arguments was his speciality, as all keyboard warriors did.

    Arguments weren''t a speciality of Sumatra, since after a couple of words of disagreement, it would usually lead to an exchange of death blows. Therefore, people weren''t trained in the air of fighting with words, including Resha.

    Hearing In''s words, Resha was stunned, unable to make aeback argument.

    Grabbing the offered bone sphere, In infused his Prana into it, immediately sensing a stream of information enter his mind and solidify into the Skill of Toxin Refinement. He observed the Skill''s effect, ''Just as the novel stated, this Skill can only be used on living creatures. It isn''t efficient to perform on dead Pranic Beasts.''

    Using it on a dead Pranic Beast was inefficient as the consumed Prana was more than the effects of the tonic created. There was no benefit in doing so. But that didn''t mean he shouldn''t attempt it once.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªToxin Refinement!

    In pushed his rugged bone sphere into the mouth of a Mud Viper corpse and activated the Skill. Prana flowed out of the rugged bone sphere, absorbed the toxins from the Mud Viper''s venom sack, and began the refinement.

    His Prana was fully expended as In brought out his rugged bone sphere. Absorbed in it was a couple millilitres of the Mud Viper Tonic.

    "What is the meaning of this?" Resha red at the rugged bone sphere hovering before his face. "You don''t trust me?"

    "Nope," In said in confidence, "So, test it out for me, will you?"

    "Fine¡­" Resha grumbled and consumed the two millilitres. Nothing unusual happened to him, proving the authenticity of the Skill. "There, happy?"

    ''There doesn''t seem to be any signs of tampering done to the Skill. He could have also done so to make side effects appear after a long duration or when arge amount is consumed.'' As In had no knowledge of the Toxin Refinement Skill, even if it had been tampered with, he wouldn''t know. Therefore, it was best to test its effects.

    In observed from the corner of his eyes the gazes of the reincarnates. They intended to make a deal with him to benefit from the Toxin Refinement Skill. ''I have the perfect guinea pigs!''

    "Now, the method to gain 40 Prana." In smiled and extended his hand.

    "Never," Resha red, "I''ll help you absorb it, but I''m never giving you the method."

    "What to do¡­" In sported an expression of false worry, "I was expecting the method. You can''t force me to reveal myself defencelessly to you, right? I don''t trust you, after all."

    Resha intended to help In in absorbing the Elixir by infusing his Prana into thetter. The reason he epted was simple: He had methods to forcefully dominate an opponent''s Prana.

    The moment In allows Resha to guide his Prana, his life and death would fall under the control of Resha. ''Too bad, Resha. I know your character well enough to know what you''ll attempt here. But you don''t know me and that gives me the advantage in this trade.''

    This was why he cleverly asked for the Toxin Refinement Skill first. And only after learning it did he ask for the method to increase the effectiveness of the Elixir. If he revealed that beforehand, Resha wouldn''t have epted the deal.

    But now, Resha had no other choice. He was halfway across the bridge. He had yet to gain the Elixir, but he had already given out the Toxin Refinement Skill. If he backed out now, he''ll fall into the abyss. The loss he suffered woulde to haunt him for a long time.

    "Well, I feel bad for you. So, I''ll give you the entire vial of Elixir." As Resha was dangling on the shaky bridge, a path of hope lit up in the form of In.

    "In return," In smiled, "Teach me the method."

    ''The full Elixir?'' Resha''s anger wavered. With it, he would cross 100 Prana. That was the same as graduating from the Academy. He would gain the qualifications to obtain tremendous power. ''Moreover, it will allow me to train and consolidate my strength before the First Major Disaster. This time, I''ll be able to fully inherit the power of an Empyrean Tusk.''

    "Fine," His anger vanished automatically. It didn''t matter if he suffered a loss here. No, it wasn''t even a loss. With the Elixir, he was saving a year''s worth of time. It would allow him to be many times stronger than his past life self.

    "Swear it on your parents that both the methods you gave me haven''t been tampered with." In extended his hand to give the Elixir but suddenly retracted it.

    Resha felt the urge to kill In once again, "You know I''m an orphan. That kind of oath¡­"

    "But you respect them, right?" In spoke as if it was natural, "Even if they aren''t there, a son would never disrespect his parents. So, an oath taken on their name is the most trustworthy."

    It wasn''t absolute, as there were plenty of people that would make empty promises, but not Resha, especially on his parents. After all, they were alive. He was aware of that. And he indeed respected them the most, for they sacrificed their lives just for his sake. Therefore, if he made an oath in their name, then it was guaranteed to be the absolute truth.

    "You''re a despicable guy, you know?" Resha made an oath in the name of his parents and inscribed the method on his bone sphere before throwing it to In.

    "Eh? Am I? Really? You sure?" In acted innocent as he gave away the Elixir and absorbed the method. The rted knowledge condensed in his mind, allowing him to mentally leap in joy.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªElixir Condensation!

 Chapter 9: Live as a Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 9: Live as a Cultivator</h4>

    In''s original n was to use his contribution¡ªin sessfully closing the shelter''s entrance¡ªto request Granny Oyo''s help. When the elites arrive to rescue the students, they would obviously reward him.

    But, things went above his expectations when Bora Tusk made an appearance and rewarded him with an Elixir. That forced him to swiftly change his ns.

    There was no guarantee that a n might work on Sumatra unless one was aware of all variables. Therefore, the moment there was the slightest change, one would need to quickly incorporate that change into their ns.

    That was In''s motto once he realised he was being reincarnated into this treacherous world. So, once he gained an Elixir, his ns adapted ordingly.

    Not for a moment did he n to consume it. After all, he was afflicted by the Fragment Disease. Even if he raised his Prana values, it would plummet over time. Prana was a fusion of the energies of the Soul, Mind, and Body.

    In his case, his body was a mess. Therefore, every time his bones crack, his Prana would be permanently consumed to repair the damage. Without Prana, even the expansion and contraction of his lungs when he breathed was enough to shatter his ribcage and kill him.

    Hence, consuming the Elixir at this point was useless. His first priority would be to get used to Prana and train in it. As his Prana values increase by training and plummet through bone damage, he would gain experience in preserving his Prana.

    Resha had enough experience¡ªthanks to his past life¡ªto preserve his Prana when his bones crack. Therefore, he had the confidence to maintain his Prana values without any loss after consuming the Elixir.

    In had made the n keeping all this in mind. Thankfully, he seeded. His knowledge of the Sumatra Chronicles was only theoretical. He knew the effects of the various Skills but had no idea how they functioned.

    In the novel, all it was mentioned was that the Toxin Refinement Skill turned a toxin into a tonic. That gave zero knowledge about the actual process. Now, he possessed the Skill, and with it came the relevant knowledge.

    As long as he studied it, he would be able to fill up hiscking practical knowledge. In the long run, that would help him survive with greater sess.

    Since his transaction with Resha waspleted, In got up and groaned in pain while he walked towards Grehha. Thetter had crawled out of the roll of Mud Vipers by now.

    Seeing his approach, Grehha shed an amicable smile, "Share the rewards with me, will you?"

    "I sold it to Resha." Saying so, In crouched to pick up a Mud Viper.

    Grehha caught his hand, preventing him from carrying the Mud Viper, "That''s mine."

    "I knocked this one out," In said, not budging an inch.

    "You imed full contribution in closing the entrance. In that vein of thought, I''m iming these three Mud Vipers." Grehha still maintained his amicable smile.

    "Let go¡­" In grumbled.

    "You let go," Grehhaughed.

    The duo stared at each other for a few seconds before In proposed, "I''ll give you two litres of Mud Viper Tonic."

    "You gained that method from Resha, huh?" Grehha''s smile widened in response, "Teach it to me¡­"

    "You know I can''t," In acted like he was helpless, "I haven''t reached high enough proficiency in the Mystic Bone Art to inscribe information in a piece of bone."

    Through the Mystic Bone Art, a Mammoth nsmen could inscribe a vast sea of knowledge within a small piece of bone. Resha had done that to give In the Skills of Toxin Refinement and Elixir Condensation.

    Moreover, once the transfer of knowledge waspleted, the information within the bone sphere vanished automatically. That needed an even higher application of Mystic Bone Art than simply inscribing information into a piece of bone.

    Obviously, In could do neither of that. He could only shrug in response, "If you want it that badly, you can ask the source to teach it to you."

    "Haha," Grehhaughed wryly. That would be a death sentence. Orakha tried to forcefully acquaint with Resha and ended up being captured by the Mud Vipers. He was probably dead by now. Grehha intended to surpass the regressor, but this was too early to do so.

    Only something like an Elixir gave one the right to deal with the regressor, and that only at this early in the game. In the future, Resha would drink Elixirs like it was water.

    Grehha had no tools or ability in his arsenal that gave him an edge over Resha. So, transacting with the regressor was impossible. If he was careless and triggered thetter, he might be killed instead. In the end, he had to give in to In''s demands, "Give me ten litres."

    "I''ll give you four," In argued.

    "I won''t go below eight." Grehha increased the strength in his grip, "We could be here all day. I don''t mind."

    "Fine, eight litres it is." In relented in the end. He didn''t have a choice. One litre of the Mud Viper Tonic increased Prana by ten, not to mention suppressing the effects of the Fragment Disease.

    It will take forever to refine eight litres. Even if Grehha cooperated, they only had three alive Mud Vipers in their possession. It was apparent Grehha intended to rely on In to raise his Prana values safely.

    "I''ll visit you every time my Mud Vipers refill their venom sack." Saying so, Grehha dragged his two Mud Vipers and exited the shelter.

    ''It seems he has a n regarding them.'' In thought. He had no idea about what went on in Grehha''s mind though. Sumatra Chronicles was as detailed as possible. Even after spending six years pondering about ''What if?'' scenarios in the novel setting during his daydreaming sessions, In had only mapped out some methods that he felt would grant him an advantage if he were to ever be in that world, something all ardent readers did.

    Grehha might have figured out a method of his own too. ''That''s a definite possibility. There was a reason us six were picked for this.''

    Once he exited the shelter, In noticed a massive pile of Mud Viper corpses on the open grounds in the academy. The pile reached a height surpassing a hundred metres.

    The cultivators were working onpressing them into massive meatballs, each forty to fifty metres in diameter. They would be fed to the Empyrean Tusk.

    The Empyrean Tusk wasn''t just a Pranic Beast, its body was an entire ecosystem, with its own food generation. The food generated by the Empyrean Tusk in its belly was what the Mammoth nsmen consumed.

    They consumed only that, for this food perfectlyplimented their Mystic Bone Art. It was stated that the ancestor of the Mammoth n couldmunicate with the Empyrean Tusks. And jointly, they created the Mystic Bone Art.

    From then on, the descendants of the Mammoth n lived on the Empyrean Tusks in a symbiotic rtionship with each other.

    ''There''s a lot to take in. I really am in Sumatra.'' In stared up and observed massive floatings far up in the sky. No one knew whaty in there. There didn''t exist any Pranic Beast in Sumatra Continent capable of flight, neither were cultivators.

    Therefore, the secrets of those celestial bodies observable from throughout Sumatra Continent remained a mystery, until the end of the novel. ''Fucking author. I was looking forward to the arc where Resha would explore those worlds.''

    In climbed the tallest building in the academy and stared out from there, able to see the head of his Empyrean Tusk, partially covered by clouds. Slowly, heavy steps, one after another, with its body remaining perfectly horizontal throughout the motion to the extent the Mammoth n oftentimes forgot they were on a moving Pranic Beast.

    He stared at the forest beyond the Empyrean Tusk. Lush greenery, covered with mounds, and Mud Vipers scuttling within in the billions. Danger existed everywhere. That was Sumatra. He was finally able to take in the splendour of a cultivation world. Despite its treacherous nature, it allowed him to live his dream¡­

    As a cultivator!

 Chapter 10: Spirit Container

    <h4>Chapter 10: Spirit Container</h4>

    Academy of Refinement, Dorm of the Abandoned!

    It was a dorm for the orphan students to live in. Since they don''t have a family, they wouldn''t have a house in the n. As the n rules state, all houses belong to the Mammoth n. A cultivator only lives in the house fit for his strength and based on his contribution to the n.

    Even the Settlement Leader was no exception. Therefore, the orphans were amodated within the academy itself. But the n seriously called it the Dorm of the Abandoned. They had no chill in such matters.

    In a room on the topmost floor of the dorm was In. He had been living here for the past month. The topmost floor was risky to be in, as if any attacks were to happen, this was the farthest away from a shelter. It was also situated in the least guarded region. But conversely, the room was also thergest.

    It spanned an area of forty square metres, the biggest one could find in the academy. The rooms of the other students just consisted enough area toy down the mattress and sleep. The risks were well worth the area, hence In daringly shifted to this room.

    "Barely seeded, phew!" He exhaled softly as he stared at arge rectangr board of hardened mud. The surface was smooth and even had a glossy sheen to it.

    Sprawled on the floor next to it was an unconscious Mud Viper. It had spat out mud today too, forced to do so by In after its weakness had been taken advantage of.

    After feeding it two balls of Maeta, meatballs produced exclusively by the Empyrean Tusk, In tied it up once again. Next to him was a bunch of pottery, all made from the mud released by the Mud Viper.

    His control over Prana was severelycking. Therefore, to raise his proficiency, he began to make pottery. By this point, he had adapted to the cultivation world and stabilised his knowledge with some experience.

    There existed four Cultivation Stages in Sumatra: Spirit, Body, Life, and Transcendence.

    The Stage of Transcendence was only briefly mentioned towards the end of the novel, so it wasn''t something to think about. If not for the fucking author that killed the¡­

    Spirit was the earliest stage on the road of cultivation. It focused on the refinement of the cultivator''s mind and soul.

    In Sumatra, every human was born a cultivator without exception. And at birth, they possessed one Prana. Those with talent were born with more Prana.

    There were many cultivation techniques to train Prana, graded ordingly to their effectiveness. The cultivation technique of the Mammoth n belonged at the top of Sumatra.

    Just umting Prana wasn''t enough to cultivate. One''s Spirit must be strong enough to create containers that can hold Prana stably in the body. As Prana''s natureposed of mind, soul, and body¡ªof existence, it can only be contained in a vessel where the three elements converge. That was a Spirit Container.

    For every unit of Prana, a Spirit Container needs to be created. Without a container, even if one gains Prana and stores it in the body, at the slightest mishap, the Prana would leak.

    The mishap can even be something minor like being rattled emotionally. That was enough if the Spirit Container wasn''t strong enough. The only way to strengthen it was through repeated, focused, and dedicated practice, especially on activities that could strain one''s mind to the extreme. By training the mind, body, and Prana repeatedly, the Spirit Container is strengthened.

    That was the essence of cultivation during the Spirit Stage. It was why In multitasked in his pottery sessions. It trained all fronts with spectacr efficiency. Moreover, pottery had other uses too, mary ones.

    In the Spirit Stage, a cultivator could refine and control an object as if it was an extension of their body. Cultivators in the Mammoth n refined and controlled bones.

    The ability was simr to psychokinesis and decently lethal. By refining a piece of bone, In was imprinting his Spirit into it, thereby able to control it. The refined object would be the cultivator''s exclusive Spirit Weapon.

    Everyone only used one Spirit Weapon to fight, as the effectiveness of the ability dropped exponentially when more than one Spirit Weapon was controlled at the same time.

    One would reach the peak of the Spirit Stage after umting 100 Prana. But the greater the Prana in your body, the greater the strain on your Spirit Containers. For, Spirit Containers were connected to the body. And the body''s exertion actually affected them.

    For In, even crossing 40 Prana would be dangerous. It would put too much pressure on his body. Coupled with his condition, his Spirit containers might copse automatically, causing the stored Prana to be wasted. This was why he didn''t consume the Elixir.

    He wouldn''t even be able to handle the pressure, and by the next day, his Prana values might drop to the single digits.

    The only way to offset the risk was to understand the inner mechanics of Spirit Containers and the effect Fragment Disease had on them.

    With aplete understanding, In would be able to focus the damage onto one Spirit Container alone. Thereby, even when it breaks, all he would lose is one Prana. That wasn''t hard to recover.

    When a Mammoth nsmen umtes 100 Prana and stabilises their Spirit Containers, they would reach the zenith of the Spirit Stage. Following that, once they fuse the 100 Spirit Containers into a single, stable Spirit Container, they would enter the Body Stage. This was where the fun started. In''s greatest n to surpass Reshay here.

    Once they reach the Body Stage, a Mammoth nsmen would capture a Pranic Beast egg and begin refining it. The shell of the egg fell under the influence of the Mystic Bone Art, including the contents within. Hence, it could be refined.

    Once the egg is fully refined, it will fuse with the Spirit Container, thereby bing one with the Mammoth nsmen, allowing them to transform into the said Pranic Beast. They gain all powers of the Pranic Beast, including its Prana Capacity.

    Innately, a human''s Spirit Container can only withstand 100 Prana. But after this fusion process, the cultivator''s Spirit Container bes the Pranic Beast itself, gaining its characteristics, thereby being able to store more Prana.

    But there was a trick here. Pranic Beasts were divided into Grades of Iron, Silver, Gold, and Mystic. Each Grade was then subdivided into Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, and Expert.

    Mud Vipers were ssified as Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, the lowest of the low. At maturity, they held a maximum of 300 Prana.

    An Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beast held Prana between 300 and 600, and so on.

    An Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast like the Empyrean Tusk at maturity holds around 7200 to 8400 Prana. They weren''t even in the same dimension ofparison. And in Sumatra Chronicles, Resha bes an Empyrean Tusk, attaining unmatchable power.

    But even he died to the Boar King. During the Fourth Major Disaster, the Mammoth n was annihted. Therefore, to survive, sheer strength wouldn''t be sufficient. Picking a Pranic Beast with a versatile surviving nature was necessary.

    In already had his choice in mind. To prepare for that, he first needed to raise his value to the n. Only then would he be granted a house to live in after graduation. And to attain his desired Pranic Beast egg, he had to get a certain house no matter the cost.

    The only way to do that was to take advantage of his previous life''s skills.

    "And¡­done!" In grinned as he stared at a lifelike mud sculpture.

 Chapter 11: Puppetry

    <h4>Chapter 11: Puppetry</h4>

    In currently had three advantages: Toxin Refinement, Elixir Condensation, and the knowledge honed in his previous life.

    Toxin Refinement allowed him to cause a reaction within a toxin and receive products that were tonic in nature. It was best geared towards Mud Vipers.

    Elixir Condensation causes the contents of the Elixir to directly be stored in Spirit Containers, just like Prana. From here, whenever the cultivation technique is practiced, the Elixir''s effects would circte alongside Prana.

    This suppresses the Elixir''s contents from being used to mend the body''s damage to the absolute minimum, allowing absorption to be maximum. With the technique, he would have been able to gain 80 Prana from that Elixir.

    The effects of the two Skills were spectacr. A cultivator can only use Skills derived from their cultivation technique. Therefore, these two Skills, derived from the Mystic Bone Art would help him irrespective of his cultivation Stage. It paved the foundation to create his own Skillset.

    He had been studying these two techniques for the past month. From the principles with which they functioned, how they varied with respect to various variables, the forme they behaved upon, etc.

    There were plenty of principles thatbined together to form a Skill. He dissected them and first focused on the parts that took priority. He studied them zealously. At the end of it, he created a Skill of his own.

    Puppetry!

    Through Mystic Bone Art''s refinement technique, he refined a piece of bone into a miniature skeleton. It was a Spirit Weapon or rather, a bunch of Spirit Weapons joined into a whole.

    In terms of battle power, it had none. Not only were the Spirit Weapons tiny individually, but they also requiredplex motions to move the puppet. The efficiency fell drastically. So, it moved slowly.

    Battle wasn''t its intended purpose though. Using a portion of the Elixir Condensation Skill, he created tinypartments within each piece of bone forming the skeleton. Through a portion of Toxin Refinement Skill, he stored the Mud Viper''s toxin within.

    The function of the toxin was to soften the Mud Viper''s hardened mud. He had refined the toxin to only include the softening property. Moreover, its degree of potency varied in every container.

    Following that, he mixed the toxin in the hardened mud and used Toxin Refinement on it at varying levels, finally obtaining the ratio to create y.

    Being a shut-in for six years, to pass the time, In took on art as his hobby. Sculpting was his favourite. Therefore, building a body on the skeleton using y took less than a day.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    He infused his Prana into the puppet and watched ite to life. The lips on its face slowly widened to form a smile. The emotion wasn''t perfect, but it was a start.

    Facial expressions required the muscles to move. For that, he created the face using differentpositions of y. For the emotion of happiness, the respectivepartment within the skull would release the toxin into the face, causing each y to react in a certain way.

    They harden and soften at varying degrees, thereby contracting and expanding ordingly, creating the expression of happiness. This took him lots of trial and error to achieve. To avoid wasting materials and his limited Prana, he stuck to miniatures. At present, all the puppet could disy was the emotions of happiness and sadness.

    This was already the limit within the time constraints. But, he was happy with the result.

    On the t rectangr board made from mud, he began to carve a realistic background. ''Dabbling in art for six years came in clutch.''

    After practicing for two days, he was ready.

    Evening, the next day. Right as the day''s sses ended, he hurried to his room and returned with arge suitcase. In began setting up a stall in the academy''s open ground. After sses, the orphan students generally practiced there, for there wasn''t enough open space anywhere else.

    ''Okay, none of them are here.'' He was looking out for the reincarnates. They would obviously be aware of what he was doing and might interrupt or sabotage his efforts.

    Thankfully, they were all busy preparing for the event that would happen the next day. It was why he picked such an evening to test out his card.

    "Come one,e all!" He shouted, mimicking the fish market vendors from his previous world. There wasn''t any sense of professionalism involved here, but it did the job of getting one''s attention.

    There wasn''t any entertainment in their daily lives, so the students were curious about his hollering. Soon, about ten people had gathered before him, one of which was an instructor who happened to pass by.

    "Please be seated, everyone. I''ll entertain you with a fun little something." Saying so, In patted the cuboidal box on the stall he had set up. It spanned a metre in width, forty centimetres in height, and twenty centimetres in thickness.

    The entrance was a thin wall of hardened mud, acting as a curtain. Embedded in its centre was a tiny b of bone¡ªa Spirit Weapon. In moved it up with his Prana, raising the curtain, revealing a mini theatre.

    The background sported trees, a pair of hills, and a river. It was a ssic picture that everyone drew at first. All In did was portray it realistically to give a sense of depth, like an optical illusion.

    There were some props strewn on the ground, mostly rocks. Two puppets stood amidst them, one big, one small.

    The big one spanned a height of thirty centimetres, appearing like a giant in the scene. The small one spanned ten centimetres. Both were humanoid in shape and appearance, but the design wasn''t very human. It was a caricature at best. At his infusion of Prana, the scene began to y out.

    One day, while walking, the big one became tired and decided to rest while leaning on the hill. But using it as a home was the small one that felt disturbed by the big one''s presence. It came out, looking sad. But upon seeing the big one''s feet, the small one became happy as it picked up a needle from nearby.

    It then slowly approached the big one''s feet and poked it with the needle. The big oneically flew into the air and mmed into the ceiling. It then fell to the ground, resulting in a loud ssh.

    The small one ran into its house using the chance. The big one got up and stared in confusion as its face waspressed like a spring from the impact. A few secondster, it sagged, unable to recover.

    "Hahah!" Its stupefied face elicited mildughter from a couple of students. In noted down the response, ''Okay, it''s working. But there needs to be some changes to the delivery of the jokes.''

    The big one and small one were straight-up giarised from the infamous cartoon, ''Tom & Jerry.''

    It was a trial and tested series, so he couldn''t go wrong with it. Even without music, it was working to make the viewersugh, not to the extent he hoped, but it worked. As long as he improves his craft, things will get better.

    In had prepared a script for ten minutes in total. Once he was done, there were cheers from the students.

    "That was refreshing."

    "It had been years since Istughed."

    The instructor got up, calmly nodded at In, and walked away, confusing thetter, ''What does that reaction mean?''

 Chapter 12: Inalaâ€™s Comedy Troupe

    <h4>Chapter 12: In¡¯s Comedy Troupe</h4>

    The instructor was an elite. Cultivators at the Body Stage were referred to as an elite in their n. Elites were in charge of the overall security of the herd. As a result, they worked tirelessly.

    The fact that he spent ten minutes of his time watching a y was a statement enough.

    As he thought about it, In understood the instructor''s nod at the end, ''He expressed that his time spent watching the y was worth it. That''s a good sign.''

    That was enough to boost his confidence as In packed up the stall and returned to his room.

    Staring at the mess he made on the floor, he groaned, ''I''m never going to clean this. My bones healed only recently. They''ll fracture if I bother scraping off all the hardened mud and y.''

    Knock! Knock!

    It was nighttime already. He knew who the visitor was. Followed by a sigh, he infused his Prana into two Spirit Weapons. Immediately, the false mud doors he had installed in the room moved, covering most of the room.

    In opened the door and greeted Grehha, "You''re right on the dot as usual."

    "Let''s get this done with." Saying so, Grehha dragged in two unconscious Mud Vipers, "Be careful. Don''t damage them."

    "I know," Rolling his eyes at the words he had heard a dozen times by now, In gently inserted a Spirit Weapon into the mouth of the Mud Viper and activated his Toxin Refinement Skill. He was careful to not harm it, gasping in exhaustion a couple of minutester.

    He wiped his sweat and brought out the Spirit Weapon, causing it to pour out the refined Mud Viper Tonic into a vial. Ten millilitres of the tonic had been created.

    "Onto the second one," Grehha patted the second Mud Viper hurriedly.

    "Let me take a breather." After ten minutes, he used the Toxin Refinement Skill to create another ten millilitres of Mud Viper Tonic.

    Observing the twenty millilitres of the tonic excitedly, Grehhamented nonchntly, "You know, even if you provide me twenty millilitres every day, we''ll still be short of a litre after a year. Isn''t our deal eight litres?"

    "That''s your issue," In snorted, "If you want more, bring more Mud Vipers. Besides, I''m only doing this out of the fairness of my heart. We haven''t notarised our deal or anything, so I''m not legally ountable. Don''t expect me to create it out of thin air."

    "And I definitely won''t share the tonic I make from mine."

    "I know, I know, sheesh." Raising his hand, Grehha intended to leave. He then stared at the mud walls blocking most of the room, disying an area the same as the rooms of the rest of the students in the dorm. ''He''s hiding everything he''s been up to. Well, if I gave it my all, I can defeat him and pry open his secrets. But I might sustain damage too. Damn, this disease. It''ll push back my ns and make me spend more resources on recovery. The other bastards might overtake me using the chance.''

    "Don''t even bother," In snorted upon observing Grehha''s intentions, "I''ll beat you up if you try."

    "Can you?" Grehhaughed mockingly and unleashed his Prana.

    ''T-Twenty Seven Prana?'' In was shocked. Grehha had been gaining one Prana every two days. That was the fastest speed after the regressor.

    "I''m double yours." Grehha spoke calmly, "If we fight, I have enough means to defeat you. Well, the only reason I don''t is because any injury I face might cause the Prana I built up to copse."

    "It''s not worth it." He slowly closed the door, "But the day I get the cure¡­"

    It needn''t be said. There only existed one cure. The one that obtains it will soar in strength. To avoid any potential threat to their future rise, they''ll purge the rest of the reincarnates, including the regressor.

    Even the regressor will be fighting for the same cure. So, the uing bloodbath was unavoidable.

    The door shut slowly, but it felt like a loud m in his mind, causing In''s mood to worsen, ''You think your n is superior?''

    "Let''s see about that." Snorting in response, he pushed aside the false mud doors and began to work on his mini theatre. Based on the feedback he received from the audience, he worked on improving the experience.

    He also restocked the toxins within the bone containers and even carved out arge que to make his stall stand out more.

    In''s Comedy Troupe!

    The name was simple and it showed what his stall was about. Just as he was working on the finishing touches, there was a knock on the door once again, ''Who the heck is visiting now?''

    Grehha was his only visitor over the past month. So, he was curious. Once he sealed the room with the false mud doors, In opened the door, surprised to see the visitor, "Vir?"

    The acting coward had arrived, his expression smug. And wrapped around his arm like a ko was Ruvva. It seemed she had fallen hard for him.

    ''He''s the yboy kind, huh?'' In thought and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "I came to trade," Saying so, he made way as Ruvva dragged a tub inside.

    At the familiar sight, In shook his head spontaneously, "I refuse."

    There were twenty litres of Mud Viper toxin in the tub. It was obvious Vir was asking him to refine it. To refine twenty litres would use up all his Prana and a bit more. He would have to take breaks to recover some Prana.

    Since the toxin wasn''t in a Mud Viper, at most a litre of Mud Viper Tonic would be created. And, a litre of the tonic, when consumed, onlyted in a growth of 10 Prana.

    Moreover, if In wished to recover the expended Prana through food, it would take him a few days. That meant his ns for the event tomorrow would be messed up. Vir arrived at the perfect time to mess things up for him.

    "Give it to him," As Vir said, Ruvva extended a basket to In.

    "This is¡­" He stared at the berry-like fruit within, sporting a creamy white colour. It was a Parute fruit, the only source of pure Prana in Sumatra. There were hundreds in the basket.

    A group of Parute trees grew within the Empyrean Tusk''s stomach, producing Parute fruits. Consuming a hundred Parute fruits raised a cultivator''s Prana by one unit, not just in terms of recovering expended Prana, but also in its growth.

    The fastest way to cultivate is to consume Parute fruits. But they were a protected resource and only sparingly distributed, for they doubled down as a currency. With a year''s shelf life, they were an expendable currency resource.

    "400 Parute," Vir said, watching In''s eyes light up in desire, "This is just the advance. If you refine the twenty litres before daybreak, you''ll receive another 400."

    "Whether or not you wish to take up the task is your choice." Vir smiled smugly, ''But, can you afford to pass this up?''

 Chapter 13: The Simp Breaks Free

    <h4>Chapter 13: The Simp Breaks Free</h4>

    It was an offer impossible to refuse. In was indeed conflicted. The offered 800 Parute would grant him an increase in eight Prana. It didn''t necessitate any training. The moment he consumes them and activates his cultivation technique, he''ll gain eight Prana in a matter of minutes.

    Eight Prana wasn''t anything worthmenting about at present as his goal was to first get used to the process of umting and losing Prana. It was why his Prana was only at 14 units. Every time he built the 15th unit, he would destroy it to get ustomed to the process of a Spirit Container shattering.

    In stared at Vir, gritting his teeth upon seeing thetter smile. His n couldn''t be any more obvious.

    He intended to sabotage In. At present, thanks to obtaining two Skills from Resha, In was ahead of the rest of the reincarnates. Therefore, something had to be done to pull him down from the lead.

    When Sumatra Chronicles started, it began with a one-year countdown. A year into the storyline, the First Major Disaster would ur. And in it, the 44th Empyrean Tusk would lose its life.

    Disasters and opportunities came in droves at that time. And those that failed to seize any opportunities would be dead. In''s opportunity tooy there. If he were to miss it, everything he nned for the future would be for naught.

    Less than thirty people from the 44th Empyrean Tusk survived the First Major Disaster. Only by bing an elite was survival a non-zero chance. His life and death would be up to fate if he remained in the Spirit Stage even then.

    It was in In''s best interest to build up his Prana right as the disaster starts. Until then, he only intended to raise his experience with the Spirit Containers to the absolute maximum. And the only way to build up Prana realistically and safely in a short time frame was by consuming Parute fruits.

    100 Parute fruits granted one unit increase in Prana. Ideally, saving up more than 9000 was necessary. It was in efforts towards that was he making In''s Comedy Troupe.

    Vir''s offer ounted for almost a tenth of his objective. Passing it up was foolish, even if it was a trap. The trap was too alluring to resist. Vir too was aware of that, hence why he confidently stood at the entrance.

    ''Even if my y''s a sess tomorrow, I might not earn this much.'' In sighed, ''I''ll take my chances when an opportunity presents itself. Only then will I survive in this world.''

    "Fine, I ept." Saying so, In received both the basket of Parute fruits and the tub of Mud Viper toxin. There was also a small container meant for the tonic to be stored.

    "Before daybreak, you hear me?" Vir slung his arm around Ruvva''s shoulder and whistled away, "If you don''t, you won''t be paid the remainder."

    Closing the door shut, In copsed to the floor, slowly. He had made it a habit to avoid any forms of exertion, for that might fracture his bones. "Man, I might be dead tired by the end of this."

    He might even miss the event¡­after pondering for a minute, In propped himself and took out his rugged sphere, and dipped it in the toxin tub.

    He had been using it to refine the Mud Viper Toxin for the past month. And thanks to the effects of the Mystic Bone Art, the rugged sphere was gradually changing. His refining efficiency with it was improving constantly.

    In took action and smirked a few minutester. He would finish well before the deadline. The reason was simple. Vir miscalcted.

    When Resha first created the Toxin Refinement Skill, its effects were verycking. The results were minimal while the process took a lot of time. And by the time he gained proficiency on it, he was a powerhouse.

    So, the refining time stated in the novel wasn''t reliable. The only other instance was when Resha used it during the fight. It was very fast.

    But, when In used it, he only managed to refine two millilitres. The time taken was too long for such an amount.

    Vir calcted based on it, determining an amount of toxin that slightly exceeded his skill gap so that he would fail the deadline and be underpaid for his efforts. Moreover, he would be too exhausted to attend the event that would happen immediately after.

    He might have also probed In''s refining time from Grehha. Thereby, he concluded that twenty litres might be the perfect amount. Not too much that In would refuse straight away and not too little that he could finish it easily within the given time and have energy to spare.

    ''If only Grehha knew I was holding back a little all along while refining for him.'' He was always careful when interacting with the reincarnates. And that indeed saved him.

    At regr intervals, In refined the toxin. Before he took a break, he downed some Mud Viper Tonic using the Elixir Condensation Skill. And while resting, he focused on perfecting his y. This allowed him to expend less Prana than usual while using the Toxin Refinement Skill.

    After all, with the Elixir Condensation Skill, the effects of the Mud Viper Tonic had been enhanced to its limit, greatly suppressing his Fragment Disease. This meant he could exert himself better, less Prana was used to protect his body, and he wouldn''t be as tired as usual.

    As a result, two hours before daybreak, he was done with the task, grinning smugly, "Thank you for the treat, Vir."

    It was enough if he waited for Vir to return. But, why would he behave passively when a perfect chance came knocking at his doorstep? It officially gave him a reason to meet with the most important character during the initial phase of the story.

    In left the dorm and walked towards a luxurious house beyond the academy. Arriving before the door, he knocked on it, prostrating on the ground in respect once the door opened, "I greet Granny Oyo."

    "Are you done already?" Said thedy within. She was called a granny but looked no different from a woman in her twenties. She was originally an olddy, tethering on the verge of death, unable to cultivate due to the Fragment Disease that gued her.

    But once her research on the disease reached a turning point, she was able to suppress the disease to a great extent and cultivated like a maniac. She reached the Body Stage and gained the power of the Intermediate Silver Grade Pranic Beast, Pitcher Smander.

    A Pitcher Smander lived for 380 years. Once she gained that much lifespan, Granny Oyo turned young. She was currently 127 years old and had already entered the Life Stage, bing a master that ruled over the n''s elites. She was the 44th Empyrean Tusk Settlement''s strategic asset, thanks to being the sole person in the settlement that could refine an Elixir.

    Granny Oyo had an idea of Vir''s ns. She didn''t know the reason but attributed it to some bad blood between the two. So, when In arrived two hours before the deadline, she was pleasantly surprised.

    "Yes, Granny Oyo," In responded promptly. His heart thumped as he dared not look at her. The reason wasn''t just the necessity to disy respect to a master, but another, bigger reason.

    His teenage hormones were going wild.

    Right before the First Major Disaster began, Sumatra Chronicles released the official art of the important characters until that point. Among them was Granny Oyo''s appearance, receiving a lot of fanfare from the readers.

    Many people even simped for her, including In. He even made lewd fanart of her, sold it to perverted readers, and made a lot of money. He too used them for¡­research purposes.

    He was one of the perverts too.

    And now, finally meeting such a person in the flesh, especially with the gentle backdrop created by the celestial worlds in the sky, the perverted simp suppressed and sealed deep within him was wrestling to break free.

    "Then, where is it?" Granny Oyo smiled, mildly irritated as she failed to see the tub nearby. The knock on the door woke her up. It wasn''t even morning yet. So, her temper was short.

    "That¡­I can''t carry it due to my disease." In controlled himself desperately, mentally pummelling the simp in him.

    "Bring it!" Granny Oyo extended her index finger and flicked his forehead.

    A burst of wind enveloped In as he was sent flying hundreds of metres until hended at the entrance to his room,ing to a stop after he crashed into the door. Surprisingly, none of his bones had broken from the impact, but that wasn''t what he noticed first.

    "Something is rising¡­" He muttered with a reddened face, "And it''s not my Prana."

    "Damn, she awoke something in me."

 Chapter 14: Meeting Granny Oyo

    <h4>Chapter 14: Meeting Granny Oyo</h4>

    Living holed up at home was bad for the human mind. Not only would one''s life experiencese to a standstill, but even the experiences umted before that phase would dull out until nothing was left of them.

    One''s mind would be weak. Therefore, those that remained shut-in had weak minds, unable to endure any stress. They were prone to anger outbursts, wore their emotions on their sleeves, and worst of all, had no handle over their desires. After all, there would be no consequences to their actions.

    There was nock of beautiful women in the world. As long as one roamed the streets, they would at leaste across a few. And as long as a person lives in such a world, they would limate to that setting.

    Even if they saw a drop-dead gorgeous woman, all they would do was admire her mentally and let out one or twoments. They wouldn''t lose all control over their motor senses like In did at present.

    After six years of being a shut-in, whenever he came across good looking woman online, as long as he felt the most minor of urges, he would fap. Had he been in a working environment, he would have had to restrain himself, otherwise, he might lose his job.

    Besides, beingbelled a pervert would be the end of their career. Therefore, as one keeps restraining their urges, they would soon reach a point where they would have great control over their urges and would be able to mask them while mingling about in society.

    In had lost that touch. And even after reincarnating, in the name of practice, he had holed up in a room. Habits die hard, after all.

    He stared at his pants, seeing the hill that had formed there. He hurriedly applied pressure onto it, ''This is no time to rise, boner-kun.''

    After entering his room, In activated the Mystic Bone Art and meditated for five minutes, sighing in relief after seeing that he had calmed down. The perverted simp in him had been sealed in the abyss once again.

    Thereby, he was able to think logically as before, observing his body to sense a mysterious energy circting in him, ''Is this what protected my bones from breaking during that impact?''

    When Granny Oyo flicked him, she had infused this energy into his body. Its effects wouldn''tst for long, as the infused amount was very little. But, it was calcted to be enough for him to make the trip to her house while carrying the tub of tonic.

    The tonic was only a litre, weighing a bit more than a kilogram. It wasn''t heavy, but it had to be noted that he was on the topmost floor. It implied he had to carry that tub and walk down the stairs.

    If he stepped down hard, the generated shock might crack the bones in his arm that was carrying the extra weight. This was why he knocked on Granny Oyo''s door without the tub. Moreover, he was probing her to see if she would use any tonic on him to help him perform the task easier.

    ''She''s just as described in the novel, prone to unleashing killing intent, but innately kind.'' In got up, carried the tub of tonic, and rushed down the flight of stairs.

    He was excited, for he was able to run down like a normal person his age. The effects of his Fragment Disease had been vastly suppressed by the tonic infused in him.

    Granny Oyo was a walking, talking pharmacy. She stored tonics for a variety of purposes in her body and was able to infuse them in others when necessary. In battle, she was a healing unit, working alongside the masters that faced terrifying Pranic Beasts.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, after Resha saves Ruvva, he''s taken under the tutge of Granny Oyo. She helps suppress his Fragment Disease, allowing him to train. And with the assistance of the various tonics she provided him, Resha reached the peak of the Spirit Stage before the First Major Disaster started.

    Every reincarnate intended to get her assistance, but Vir was the one that ended up seeding. Moreover, he made Ruvva fall hard in love with him, thereby raising his importance in Granny Oyo''s eyes.

    Just to ensure a better future for her granddaughter, she helped Vir, providing greater assistance than she did to Resha. After all, Resha never had a romantic interest in Ruvva. It was only thetter''s admiration towards him.

    But Vir changed that and entered a rtionship with Ruvva, thereby garnering more attention from Granny Oyo.

    During their interaction, Vir hadn''t unleashed his Prana, so In was unable to determine how much Prana thetter had amassed, ''It should be high.''

    ''But, it doesn''t matter. You''re only Ruvva''s lover. Until you marry her, the assistance you''ll get from Granny Oyo is still limited. You won''t obtain her core techniques.'' In had formted a n the moment Vir knocked on his door.

    He arrived before Granny Oyo''s house, watching her be seated on a chair in the living room. The door was left ajar, and the moment he arrived, a cold voice echoed out, "Enter."

    "Please excuse me," In said respectfully as he entered the living room, all while staring at the ground. He dared not take a risk by staring at her face. Not only was she beautiful, but she also had an explosive body. Coupled with her mature woman''s charm and her authoritative countenance, he would instantly be her simp if she leads him on even a little.

    The only way to prevent that was to avoid staring at her. One day, after he had shed the side effects of being a shut-in, he would be able to stare straight at her face.

    The moment he entered, the tub of tonic flew out of his hand and hovered before Granny Oyo. A droplet flew out and entered her mouth.

    After tasting the effects of the tonic, Granny Oyo asked without a hint of emotion, "Where did you learn this refinement Skill?"

    ''It''s eerily simr to mine but has been improved. How''s this possible?'' She stared at him, observing In''s figure from top to bottom, frowning as she noticed how he continued to stare at the ground, ''He''s a mere student. He shouldn''t have gone beyond our settlement until now. I''m the only one with tonic refinement knowledge in this settlement. So, from whom did he learn?''

    "I asked you a question," She snorted and released a tinge of killing intent, saying after watching In''s legs give in, "Look at me when I ask you something."

    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 15: Spirit Reinforcement Skill

    <h4>Chapter 15: Spirit Reinforcement Skill</h4>

    "I obtained it during the Mud Viper Crisis," In expressed honesty as he lifted his head and stared at Granny Oyo''s face. At the sight of her, his mind nked; his face blushed a beet red.

    ''How cute,'' Granny Oyo stared at him as if she were looking at an ingredient in the market, "Name a price."

    ''Judging by his actions, he doesn''t seem willing to reveal the source. But that''s fine. It doesn''t matter who he bought it from. It only matters that itnds in my hands.'' Granny Oyo disliked using force unless necessary. Besides, she was curious about the truth.

    The Mud Viper Tonic was very familiar to her. It was simr to the ones she refined, just a tad more advanced and potent in effect. So, she intended to verify her conjecture after looking into the Skill. That would change how she dealt with him.

    Since he wasmanded to, In had no other choice but to stare at her face. As a result, he couldn''t think of anything, ''How pretty!''

    He was aware of his weakness and hence came prepared, using a line from the sentences he had ready by heart, "Please exchange it with a Skill."

    "Are you negotiating with me?" Her mood worsened a little as the room turned hot.

    In was sweating buckets by now and plopped to the floor, gasping for air. He was breathless, strained to even budge an inch. ''T-This is the strength of someone at the Life Stage.''

    "I¡­" He bit his tongue and used the pain to shout, his voice echoing weakly, almost a whisper under the pressure, "I want to train! My body is brittle, but I want to train! My Spirit Containers continue to shatter, but I want to strengthen them!"

    "I want to be strong¡­!" He inhaled in the end, like a drowning man chancing upon air. The pressure vanished. The room turned warm as even a cool breeze washed over him, alleviating the heat in his body.

    "Take a seat," Granny Oyo snapped her finger, unleashing a burst of wind that forced In into a lotus position.

    By the time he managed to react, a bone b appeared in his hand, and seated behind him was Granny Oyo, her hand on his back, positioned right above his heart.

    "Take in a deep breath and circte the Mystic Bone Art." She said, her voice containing a mysteriousmanding power, unleashed by a faint vapour she released. Moreover, she inserted a bit of Prana in him, triggering his cultivation technique into activating on its own.

    ''This technique¡­'' In realised what she was attempting. This was the same that Resha intended to use on him for the Elixir.

    Mystique Bone Art¡ªPrana Domination!

    The foreign Prana was absorbed by his cultivation technique as it circted in his body, starting from his stomach. It was digested, broken down into pure energy, and then reconstructed into his own Prana.

    But after the first cirction, it was Granny Oyo performing it in his body. She was controlling his cultivation technique, activating it at a higher grade than what he could do at the Spirit Stage. Prana flowed out of his palms and into the b of bone, inscribing knowledge into it.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªBone Slip!

    In felt knowledge of all the Skills he learnt flow through his palms in the form of Prana and inscribe themselves into the b of bone, forming a knowledge imprint. Within a minute, the process was done as Granny Oyo retracted her hand.

    In slumped on the ground in exhaustion, unable to move as he saw the b of bone fly into Granny Oyo''s hand. She grabbed it and absorbed the knowledge in it, muttering, "Toxin Refinement, Elixir Condensation, and Puppetry. You have learnt quite a few high-level Skills for someone your age. Considering Puppetry''s unrefined state, it''s something you created, right?"

    "You have taken inspiration from Toxin Refinement and Elixir Condensation, pretty impressive for a brat." She raised a finger, causing In''s body to follow along in the air, andid him on the sofa nearby.

    Granny Oyo tapped him on the forehead and infused a tonic in his body. She released it in vapour form and seeped it into him through the pores on his body. A momentter, In got up in a hurry, full of energy.

    "G-Granny¡­" In was depressed. All his Skills were stolen, so he would be lying if he wasn''t displeased about that. But there was nothing he could do about it. Even a thousand of him would be unable to take her down.

    He lost the initiative already. Though, his depressed expression was just an act. He was aware of her nature. Things were still within the n, just that the level of risk had multiplied. There was nothing else to be done, such was nature.

    Even though he had a good grasp of Granny Oyo''s character, that was only through his perspective as a reader. She was a century-olddy with a wealth of experience under her belt. She might have instinctively sensed something and hence behaved differently.

    The one before her was a living human and not a character in a book limited to her characteristic traits.

    "Well, worry not. I don''t like stealing from a brat, so I''llpensate you fairly." Granny Oyo said as three bone spheres flew into her hand. She closed her eyes and focused on them, imbuing something in them through her Prana.

    She then chucked them at him, "They are yours."

    In grabbed the first bone sphere and seeped his Prana in it, sensing a stream of information flow into his mind, shocked, "This is my Puppetry Skill."

    "I improved it a little." Granny Oyo said calmly.

    ''A little is an understatement.'' In was stunned, realising that Granny Oyo was on another level, ''She has been alive for more than a century. Of course, the knowledge and experience in her arsenal cannot bepared with a fledgeling like me that has only been here for a month.''

    With the upgraded Puppetry Skill, In could doplex ys. It was a proper Skill now, unlike the barebone version he had created. Seeing that there were three bone spheres, he excitedly grabbed the second one.

    Spirit Reinforcement Skill!

    This was the reason he had approached Granny Oyo. In Sumatra Chronicles, teaching Resha the Skill allowed him to sessfully reach the peak of the Spirit Stage and break through to the Body Stage. It was a necessary Skill for someone with Fragment Disease. And only Granny Oyo possessed this.

    That was why she was an important character and why every reincarnate intended to trade with her at some point in time after umting items that she desired.

    Spirit Reinforcement Skill strengthened the Spirit Containers by breaking and reconstructing them repeatedly. The concept was the same as what In did but the process was many times efficient. He only attempted that training because that was what Resha did in the story. It was all to familiarise himself with the process until he obtained the Skill.

    It was all a matter of when, not why.

    And now, his theoretical knowledge had once again been transformed into practical knowledge.

    He intended to use his Skills¡ªobtained from Resha¡ªto trade for the Spirit Refinement Skill from Granny Oyo. The order of events went wrong, but he got the intended Skill either way.

    His objective in meeting her waspleted. But, there was still one more bone sphere that remained. He wondered about its existence, since in terms of value to someone with the Fragment Disease, the Spirit Refinement Skill was equal to both the Toxin Refinement Skill and Elixir Condensation Skillbined.

    So, it made sense if Granny Oyo had stopped at that. Upgrading his Puppetry Skill already exceeded the value his side provided in the trade.

    ''But, it''s before me. So, I must learn it.'' He couldn''t figure out Granny Oyo''s thoughts at this part and hence decided to just bite the bullet first and grabbed the third bone sphere.

    As the respective knowledge flowed into his mind, In shuddered as he stared at Granny Oyo, pale with fright.

 Chapter 16: Domination and Being Dominated

    <h4>Chapter 16: Domination and Being Dominated</h4>

    Prana Domination Skill!

    This was a Skill exclusive to Granny Oyo, something she created during decades of research on Fragment Disease. It allowed her to seep her Prana into the target''s body and mildly affect them with the Fragment Disease.

    By using her Prana to heal the damage caused by the Fragment Disease, she''ll leave a mark on the target''s bones, thereby turning it into a Spirit Weapon. Once the process is done, the target would be her living, breathing Spirit Weapon.

    Their body would be fully under her control.

    Resha intended to use the Prana Domination Skill on In before to transform him into his Spirit Weapon. That way, In would be forced to reveal all his secrets.

    Granny Oyo ended up using it on him though.

    The imprint had been seamlessly integrated into his cultivation technique. This meant that as long as he continues to cultivate, his body will only be further refined as her Spirit Weapon.

    Originally during his ns, In thought something like that might happen. But, he wasn''t affected by such a notion. After all, he had already thought of many ways to use this to his advantage.

    As a Spirit Weapon, he could get close to Granny Oyo and gain more resources from her. And there was a greater chance of survival under a master in the Life Stage.

    Moreover, the status quo would end during the First Major Disaster anyway.

    Granny Oyo loses her life in the disaster, along with most of the masters of their settlement. The imprint would vanish naturally after that, so he wasn''t concerned by it.

    Besides, with her strength, she had no reason to ever use him, for he was just a weakling whenpared to her.

    That was In''s thoughts until he grabbed the third bone sphere and absorbed its knowledge. The Skill he ended up learning was none other than the Prana Domination Skill.

    He stared at Granny Oyo, terrified, unable to determine what her n was. Why was he taught this Skill? Even Resha only gained it from her moments before her death. That was when intended to pass on her legacy and hence transferred all her Skills to him as an inheritance. The Prana Domination Skill was one of them.

    But why was it given to In now? There was no danger to her life now. It made no sense.

    "Look into my eyes," Granny Oyo inched her face close to his, almost touching him.

    In tried to break free but noticed his body was constricted by the formless pressure once again. This time, he wasn''t even able to close his eyes, forced to stare into hers. A hypnotic sensation washed over him as he fell into a daze.

    Granny Oyo whispered in a sultry voice, "Am I pretty?"

    "Very," In replied truthfully, unaware of what he was even talking about.

    "Tell me what you''re hiding," She stared at him, her eyes deathly cold.

    "Yes¡­" In nodded.

    ¡­

    Bang! Bang!

    "Did you die, In?"

    "Are you nning to waste my time?"

    "Open up, it''s already morning!"

    "Shit!" In woke up in a hurry as his body was drenched in sweat. He looked around, noticing that he was in his dorm room. "What¡­what happened?"

    His body ached all over, experiencing piercing pain every time he breathed. In didn''t even have to guess the cause of the pain. There were cracks throughout his skeletal frame, with fractures in many locations.

    He was weak all over, unable to get up. Rather, he feared his bones would break if he tried to get up.

    Bang!

    The door mmed open as Vir entered the room, apanied by Ruvva. His gaze was angry as he stared at the sprawled figure of In, "You fucker! Were you nning to sabotage me?"

    "I get it you failed to finish on time, but is that any reason to dy submission until now?" He kicked In, flinching to see thetter''s leg break into two, "You¡­what the heck? When did your legs be so brittle?"

    Vir''s gaze covered the empty room and noticed the tub of tonic in one corner, "There it is."

    Vir opened the tub and noticed a litre of the tonic inside, grinning in excitement, "Petty bastard. You finished it, huh? Anyway, it has already been a few hours since daybreak. You''re not getting a Parute more."

    "We''re runningte, Vir." Ruvva spoke in a hurry, "The event''s starting in an hour. We still need to finish concocting the medicine with this tonic."

    "Alright, let''s go." Vir didn''t just n to sabotage In but also intended to use the produced Mud Viper Tonic in concocting a medicine that he nned to sell during the event.

    The false mud doors covered the rest of the room, and hence, Vir couldn''t see anything else. As Ruvva carried the tub and exited the room, he stopped and stared at the mud doors, ''He''s hiding his ns behind them, right?''

    Vir ced his hand on the mud doors and pushed them, frowning when they failed to budge. He exerted all his strength and still failed to budge them. In the end, he kicked one of the mud doors in anger, ''Why is it so rigid?''

    "Vir! We''re runningte!" Ruvva shouted shrilly.

    "Coming!" Vir responded with a shout. He then stared at In, "I don''t know what you are nning there, but in your current state, you cannot use them. A month''s hard work gone down the drain, such a pity."

    "What¡­just happened?" In muttered in confusion once Vir left. The tub of medicine¡­why was it back in his room? He clearly remembered bringing it to Granny Oyo.

    ''It makes no sense.'' He was confused. Thest he remembered was being set on the sofa by Granny Oyo, ''Did she do something to me?''

    ''No, she already turned me into her Spirit Weapon. There''s nothing more to do beyond that.'' He frowned, frustrated.

    Why was his body in such a state? He couldn''t understand. "Damn, my hips hurt the most. Was my jewels crushed or something?"

    The pain in his groin region was unbearable. It felt like a bull had rammed him there. The day''s light wafted into his room through the door left ajar. On the floor hey, unable to move, failing toprehend his state, ''Did my n go kaput?''

    That didn''t seem likely since he still retained the knowledge of the upgraded Puppetry Skill, Spirit Reinforcement Skill, and even the Prana Domination Skill.

    The most puzzling of all was his Prana. Upon sensing the amount, he was in shock, "This feels absurd."

    "How did it rise by so much?"

    Prana¡ª20!

 Chapter 17: Storage Lantern

    <h4>Chapter 17: Storage Lantern</h4>

    "Ugh¡­shit¡­fuck!" In grumbled as he was unable to crawl. Vir''s kick shattered his right leg. The pain levels had reached such an intensity that his brain cut off all sensory signals.

    Now, hey on the floor numbly. His eyes darted to the door, irritated, "That bastard broke the door."

    It was at this time did he notice the false mud doors that separated his room into two. In therger section was where everything he was preparingy. The smaller section was empty and it was only meant to be a space to meet with Grehha and refine Mud Viper Tonic for him.

    He currentlyy on the floor in the smaller section. In intended to investigate what had happened during the end of his visit to Granny Oyo. But first, he needed to recover from his injuries. ''I have stored some Mud Viper Tonic inside.''

    By consuming it, he would at least be able to focus on recovery. With 20 Prana assisting him, he would recover from this damage within a couple of weeks, as long as he doesn''t exert himself and further exuberate his condition.

    In seeped his Prana into the bone piece embedded in the false mud doors, intending to open them. The doors slid open like usual, causing him toment in mockery, "Vir, that weak bastard. He didn''t even have the strength to open¡­"

    His words came to a halt as using a bone sphere, he mmed the room''s entrance shut. Using the same, he bonked the Mud Viper and made it shoot a mud ball at the entrance, sealing the door.

    "What is the meaning of this¡­Oyo?" He muttered, bbergasted. There ought to have been hardened mud sttered all over the walls in therger section of the room. It happened while he was practising his craft and hence became messy.

    But now, it was sparkling clean. The entire room was barren, save for the bound Mud Viper.

    Everything he had created and stored in the ce no longer existed. Therge packages of hardened mud he had umted, the various forms of y he had created, the 400 Parute Fruits he had been paid, and most of all, his In Comedy Troupe; all were missing.

    Just as he despaired, In noticed a faint glint from behind the Mud Viper. When coiled on the ground, it upied a fair amount of space at the corner. In its delirious state, after its weakness had been hit, it thrashed about faintly.

    Every time it did so, something came into view behind it. "No way¡­"

    He couldn''t control his excitement as In used a bone sphere to push the Mud Viper away and gaze at the object it had been hiding.

    Sporting an appearance that of antern, with its body built like a four-storey pagoda was the object in question, its entrance being a circr hole wide enough for the human hand to pass through. At the sight of it, In muttered in excitement, "A Storage Lantern!"

    Storage Lanterns were the spatial rings of Sumatra. It was an item exclusively refined by the Mammoth n. And it was by selling Storage Lanterns that the Mammoth n was able to trade with the various human kingdoms and empires it passed through.

    The Mammoth n was a trading n at its core, with Store Lanterns being their core product.

    The power of a Pranic Beast was called its Primary Nature. For the Mud Vipers, their Primary Nature was Mud Ball. It was why they shot mud balls at their targets. All their actions revolved around targeting their prey better with the mud balls.

    Simrly, the Empyrean Tusk''s Primary Nature was Internal Inertial Gravity. Gravitational fields existed throughout its body, with each acting in different areas and at different intensities. It was this that propped up the Empyrean Tusk''s otherwise impossible frame.

    After all, the mass of a moving being more than a kilometre tall was so much that it would copse on itself. The square cubedw ensured such a creature couldn''t survive. The Empyrean Tusk''s Primary Nature made its existence a reality.

    It''s stated that the bones of an Empyrean Tusk are quite fragile.

    Its gravity acts as a bond and reinforces its strength to the extent necessary to withstand its mountainous weight. And the strongest of this force of gravity exists within its tusks, for they were the Empyrean Tusk''s weapons against its foes.

    When the Empyrean Tusk''s tusk grows too much and its tip bes blunt, the Mammoth nsmen would cut off the excess to maintain the sharpness.

    The cut-off parts of the tusk are then refined using the Mystic Bone Art into the shape of antern while amplifying the gravity within. Eventually, the tipping point is reached when gravity bes strong enough to bend space.

    As a result, arge space is created within the Storage Lantern. To insert or take out an item, Prana has to be infused into it and deactivate the Primary Nature active in it. And when done so, the Storage Lantern grows in size, bing as big as necessary for the volume of space inside.

    Items could then be ced inside through the entrance. Once it''s activated, the Primary Nature kicks in as the Storage Lantern shrinks in size and could be carried on hand.

    Moreover, thanks to the property of internal inertial gravity in it, no matter how much weight is ced within the Storage Lantern, the person carrying it wouldn''t feel it. Of course, when its Primary Nature is deactivated and the Storage Lantern reverts to its original size, all its weight would be felt.

    So, when one usually activated it, they would set it on the ground.

    In used a Spirit Weapon to grab the Storage Lantern and activated it. ''If its appearance shows four floors, it means there are four cubic metres of space within it.''

    "Thankfully, there''s enough height here." In sighed in relief as he stared at the ceiling. The floor-to-ceiling height here was six metres, for they weren''t short of vertical space. Using the Spirit Weapon, he brought it next to him and inched his index finger to touch it.

    "What the¡­why is it my Spirit Weapon already?" The Spirit Lantern had already been refined to carry his imprint. It was his Spirit Weapon and hence could only be essed by him. ''Did she do it on my behalf?''

    Since Granny Oyo controlled his body, she could do something like that. His heart palpitated, for a Storage Lantern was ridiculously expensive, especially for a four-storey one.

    7600 Parute!

    That was its current market price and he was given something like that, ''If I had been given its value in terms of Parute fruits, I would have reached my goal already.''

    He sighed for a moment but became excited immediately after. There should be a reason if he was gifted such an expensive item. With bated breath, In infused Prana into it and deactivated the Storage Lantern, watching it grow in size and reach a height of four metres.

    Using a Spirit Weapon, he opened the first floor, shocked by the contents.

 Chapter 18: Ennoudu Plains

    <h4>Chapter 18: Ennoudu ins</h4>

    There was a letter inside, the sole item on the first floor of the Storage Lantern. In picked it up and read its contents aloud. "Dear In, you are now my Spirit Weapon, and mine alone. But, the current you is too weak. Hence, to make you useful, I have left behind a gift. Work hard in the remaining eleven months. Time is ticking down."

    "Yours Charmingly,"

    "Oyo."

    He shuddered at the sentence and sighed in defeat, ''I messed up.''

    In terms of trade, it was a resounding sess. He gained three Skills that would form the core of his strength in the future. But in terms of stability, he lost sight of the future.

    "Word hard in the remaining eleven months." It meant Granny Oyo was now aware that the 44th Empyrean Tusk would die in that time frame. This was information only the Settlement Leader, Bora Tusk ought to know.

    The fact that Granny Oyo knew it meant she would take steps to ensure her survival. History would change drastically¡­heck, it already did. After a moment, In stabilised his mind, "Just the regressor''s presence alone will alter the future to an unrecognisable state. But six other cooks are steering the pot. Things are bound to get messed up."

    The moment he had the thought, he no longer cared about Granny Oyo learning the truth. Even she couldn''t change anything. After all, if it was ever revealed that she knew the truth of their Empyrean Tusk''s life reaching its end, she''ll be beheaded swiftly.

    Therefore, all Granny Oyo could do would be to prioritise her safety and survival. By selling medicine, she had umted a lot of wealth. She''ll begin liquidising her assets to raise her strength as much as possible while also gathering as much resources as possible for her future.

    And the most stable way to hoard wealth was in a Storage Lantern. The fact that she gave him one expressed her intention clearly. She was giving him the means to prepare for the day when they might have to live without the support of an Empyrean Tusk.

    ''Thankfully, I have the Prana Domination Skill.'' It didn''t matter how much Granny Oyo learnt from him. She would be thest to do so. Prana Domination Skill not only allowed him to gain control of the target''s Prana, it also strengthened his defences against such attempts.

    It meant even if Resha were to use the Skill on him in the future, it wouldn''t work, for he would have the means to defend himself against it. Moreover, if the level of his Prana Domination Skill reaches Granny Oyo''s calibre, he could break out of being her Spirit Weapon. He had the confidence in achieving that.

    The letter was short, but it lit a fire in him, especially since the wording used was pretty¡­endearing. "Did I somehow open a romance route? I never thought I had it in me."

    He turned the letter and noticed a couple of lines written there, "I have confiscated In''s Comedy Troupe. Don''t reveal the Puppetry Skill just to earn some Parute. With the upgraded version and your art skills, it can save your life."

    "She knows about my art skill¡­" In muttered as he pondered the statement and focused on the Puppetry Skill, understanding what she was getting at.

    In opened the second floor of the Storage Lantern and saw it stuffed to the brim with hardened mud. The third floor contained the various y and the toxins he had refined for their creation.

    The items on the second and third floors were what he had umted in his room. Now, they were neatly packed in order. It was the fourth floor that held Granny Oyo''s gift.

    In opened it and noticed a row of medicine there. There primarily was the Mud Viper Tonic, one refined with the Skill he revealed to Granny Oyo. There was a litre of it there. ced next to it in a jar were Parute Fruits, eight hundred in total.

    The amount he was promised by Vir was already here. It was just that Granny Oyo never revealed the matter to Vir, causing him to think he had pulled one over In.

    Just that allowed In toment smugly, "It means in her mind, I''m ced way above you, Vir. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."

    He was off to a solid start in this race, having already gathered most of the treasures he needed. Now, all that was left was to attend today''s event, "She already warned me against revealing the Puppetry Skill."

    It made sense. The original Puppetry Skill had nobat value. It was created for entertainment purposes. But after Granny Oyo upgraded it, the Skill allowed him to fool others using clones of himself.

    The clone was just a moving sculpture of himself. But how realistic it could be depended solely on his art skills. And indeed, not revealing it might just end up saving his life in the future.

    "If I can''t use it to earn Parute, then there''s only one other option." This was originally part of his n anyway. Now, he just had to proceed with it directly instead of using it alongside the In Comedy Troupe.

    Based on Ruvva''s shout, there was less than an hour before the event starts. "I need to hurry."

    In grabbed the Mud Viper Tonic and gulped downrge mouthfuls, using Elixir Condensation and Toxin Refinement Skills in conjunction to raise their effectiveness to the limit. As he activated the Mystic Bone Art, his body temperature rose as the fainter cracks in his bones began to heal up immediately.

    And once he healed enough, his pain returned, causing him to grit his teeth to avoid roaring. He got up, now having enough strength as he propped his shattered right leg back in its rightful ce, watching the healing effect begin rejoining the bones, "Vir¡­"

    His eyes were bloodshot, "I''ll break your legs too."

    ¡­

    Instructor Mandu, an elite with barely any presence in the Academy of Refinement despite teaching one of the most important sses, a face every student saw for a few years at the very least.

    He currently stood at the academy''s training ground, watching the students assemble into a file based on their batches. ''I''ll never get used to the reduced numbers.''

    Following the First Minor Crisis, their settlement''s poption shrunk in half. In the academy, one-third of the students died to the Mud Vipers.

    Instructor Mandu stared at the frontmost row which was almost empty, save for a couple of students. The youngest ones were the most targeted by the Mud Vipers. ''Fucking Beasts!''

    ''I need to rx.'' Even if he became angry, nothing will change. That one nest had enough capability to swallow their settlement whole, including their Empyrean Tusk. If they hadn''t managed to break free, everyone might have be a snack.

    "Hah¡­" After exhaling softly, he firmed himself and bellowed upon seeing all the students had gathered, "It''s a bright day today!"

    "The herd has reached the Ennoudu ins and has decided to stop for a day. While the Empyrean Tusks rest and replenish their resources, there will be a fair. It''s time for all 44 settlements to mingle." He shouted and began distributing 10 Parute fruits to each student, "You''re all students, so nothing much is expected from you lot. Use these funds to buy anything you fancy. And most of all,"

    His voice exuded fighting spirit, boosting the morale of everyone, "Don''t disgrace our settlement''s name."

    "In the name of the 44th Empyrean Tusk!"

    "In the name of the 44th Empyrean Tusk!" All the students shouted, including In who did so from thest row, observing the reincarnates and the regressor standing next to him, prepared, ''Things are starting to get serious now.''

    It was finally the time to soar while clipping the wings of each other.

 Chapter 19: Sneak Attack in the Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 19: Sneak Attack in the Clouds</h4>

    ''Why is this bastard standing like everything is alright?'' Vir red to his right in disgust. A momentter, he felt the increased Prana levels in In, unable to control his grin in response. ''I see, to heal himself, he consumed all 400 Parute fruits. That exins his increase in Prana. He must have expended all other resources in his arsenal to be able to walk again.''

    "You''re doing well, In. What''s your secret?" Vir asked, putting on a shy demeanour.

    "You," In sported a wide smile towards Vir, "You''re my secret."

    "Shut up, you two." Standing to the right of In was Bl, irritated, "I can''t concentrate while the two of you bark incessantly."

    Standing to the extreme right was Resha. He calmly gazed to his left, seeing a silent Yennda standing still like a statue, barely having any presence. The only one hyper among the Death Row students was Grehha that was staring at Instructor Mandu in excitement.

    Resha released a tinge of Prana, mildly pressuring the reincarnates. The fluctuation was so minimal that none of them felt anything. But, the Prana in their bodies reacted as such, releasing a mild fluctuation of their own.

    That was enough for Resha to sense the amount of Prana they had umted and confirm his hypothesis, ''They''re my obstacles.''

    ''Even the weakest, In has umted 20 Prana. The rest are even faster.'' His eyesnded on Vir for a moment before he began to walk away.

    "Go to your dorm rooms and put on your best clothes. Return here in ten minutes. I''ll escort everyone to the venue." Instructor Mandu said aloud, "If anyone wishes to showcase or sell anything by setting up a stall, tell me now. I''ll allot you a slot at the venue."

    ''We''re only informing them ten minutes in advance. There isn''t enough time to prepare anything¡­'' Instructor Mandu was just about to sigh when six people approached him, pleasantly surprising him, "What the¡­is this for real?"

    He stared at the six students, "All six Death Row students want a stall slot?"

    "Yes," Everyone nodded in unison.

    "You first need to disy your stall''s theme to me. Only if you receive your approval will you receive a slot¡­" He trailed off and stared at In, giving a slot to him, "I''m looking forward to yours."

    "Thank you," In didn''t say anything about not being able to perform using In''s Comedy Troupe like the previous evening. It was Instructor Mandu that was there among his ten audience members.

    Of course, he was aware of who would lead the students and had the authority to hand out slots. Only after knowing the timing of Instructor Mandu''s rounds at the training ground did In start his y.

    In expected to at least receive some sort of reaction from the rest. But a momentter, Instructor Mandu handed a slot to all six, stunning everyone.

    ''So, these bastards already disyed their exhibit to the instructor.'' The same thought resounded in the minds of all six. All of them had used some convenient opportunity to showcase their stall''s theme to Instructor Mandu.

    Thereby, none of them revealed their cards to each other. This meant they couldn''t prepare anything to disrupt the stalls of others in advance.

    ''Fine, that''s how things are supposed to be.'' In thought as he raced to his dorm, having purchased arge box from the academy.

    Instructor Mandu allowed everyone to take some basic items necessary for setting up a stall from the academy warehouse. With a box of tools in hand, In entered his room and began to pack things up.

    Hardened mud, toxins to soften it, y, and his sculpting tools in the form of Spirit Weapons. The box was heavy once he finished packing. In stuck t pieces of bone¡ªSpirit Weapons¡ªon its underside, using them to alleviate most of the weight.

    He carefully brought the box down the flight of stairs. Following that, he brought out Spirit Weapons in the form of wheels, attached them to the bottom of the box, and pushed it forward, joining Instructor Mandu.

    Those that had to set up stalls would depart a couple of minutes early aspared to the rest of the students.

    In eyed the five Death Row students walking beside him. All were pushing forth a trolley, having covered the contents with a lid.

    Instructor Mandu led them through the streets of their settlement and arrived before the gates of a blocked region. This was situated atop the Empyrean Tusk''s head and was the quarters where the Settlement Leader and other distinguished cultivators lived.

    The guards posted at the entrance opened the gates, allowing them to pass through. Their eyes were cold as they gazed at the students, focusing intently on the boxes in their possession. Everyone except Resha shuddered at the pressure emitted by their gazes. The Guards were in the Life Stage, masters of the settlement.

    They took a roundabout route around the head region, for they didn''t have the authority to enter the institutional buildings there. Soon, the group arrived at a pair of massive gates that acted as both the entrance and exit to the settlement.

    "Amazing¡­" In muttered at the view. He stood at the edge of the Empyrean Tusk''s head, hence able to see everything beyond. It was akin to staring out from a mountain peak.

    The Empyrean Tusk''s nose acted as a bridge and passed through the clouds, going underneath. It felt as if they were celestial beings descending to the Earth.

    "Stick close to me. I''m not responsible if you were thrown off. It tends to shake its trunk every now and then." Instructor Mandu warned everyone.

    ''Something like that won''t happen this time.'' All the reincarnates thought in unison.

    Instructor Mandu clicked his tongue when he noticed theck of fear in the faces of the students. He hoped to scare them at least a little. It was one of the few joys he had.

    ''It''s ridiculously hard.'' In stared at the floor, ''The carapace feels like the rocks forming a mountain. They don''t seem like a living creature''s body.''

    Such was the Empyrean Tusk''s grandeur. The exoskeleton covering its trunk was tough enough that with In''s current capabilities, even if he were to spend a month drilling a hole through it, there would hardly be a dent.

    The bridge formed by the trunk was very wide, 200 metres at its thickest and around 110 metres at its thinnest, but everyone was careful and moved at the centre due to the winds that blew across it. Soon, they passed through the clouds, causing their visibility to drop to zero.

    At that moment, In felt the chills, ducking suddenly as he felt something fly overhead, sensing killing intent all around him, ''Seriously?''

    The reincarnates intended to throw each other over the edge. The fall would ensure they''ll stter upon impact, a guaranteed death. It was the best way to kill each other, especially when veiled by the clouds.

    Suddenly, an impact mmed into In, knocking out all the air from his lungs. The force of the impact revealed the culprit as he shrilled mentally, ''Reeshhaaa!''

 Chapter 20: Resha Kills Inala

    <h4>Chapter 20: Resha Kills In</h4>

    "Ugh¡­Khaghhh¡­" His arm had fractured under the impact, all the air in his lungs had been knocked out, and a ringing sound resounded in his ears. Death was right at the corner.

    The trunk of the Empyrean Tusk was a precipitous bridge and the clouds masking everything was the cover of doom that brought about the chaos.

    It felt like a bone sphere had mmed into him. And judging by the sheer strength of the impact, only Resha was capable of such.

    ''This bastard is trying to kill me!'' He became aware as his already heightened senses further sharpened. Once he was knocked to the ground, In understood that getting up would be a death sentence.

    Resha was out for blood, and so were the reincarnates. This was the best opportunity to dispose of each other.

    Instructor Mandu had warned them about the risks associated with the descent. When they pass through theyer of clouds, not only would their vision be obstructed, but due to the winds, they wouldn''t be able to hear any sounds either.

    Thankfully, there was one way to navigate forward in such a case. There were creases throughout the Empyrean Tusk''s trunk, horizontal in nature. These creases provided them grip during their descent.

    So, as long as they move perpendicrly to the creases and proceed through the downward slope, they would be out of the cloud-covered region in no time. The trunk spanned 1.8 kilometres in length. With a brisk walk, that distance could be covered in twenty to thirty minutes.

    Besides, traversing the trunk while enduring the winds was a test of survival. If you couldn''t even angle yourself properly to the trunk and reduce the wind draft, you''ll be blown away. You weren''t fit to survive in Sumatra.

    It was that simple. So, even though Instructor Mandu was leading them, he was also testing them. After all, these students were only eleven months from graduation. So, it was time they proved their worthiness to survive.

    Even if all six of them were to perish here, none could hold him ountable, for every single adult in the n had the same thought process. Moreover, these six were Death Row students.

    After eleven months, as the instructor that taught them, it was Instructor Mandu''s responsibility to personally chuck them into the mouth of a Pranic Beast, should they not prove their worth. So, whatever happens within the cloud wasn''t of his concern.

    Besides, his ears caught wind of some shing noise. Once he walked out of the forest region, Instructor Mandu patiently waited, "Let''s see¡­how many would walk out of it?"

    ''How did he survive that?'' Resha frowned. Once he detected the Prana values of the five reincarnates, he intended to kill In, the weakest first. Besides, since In took two valuable Skills from him, killing him took priority, ''Once his proficiency with the Mystic Bone Art reaches the required level to learn the Bone Slip Skill, he might sell the two Skills for a lot of money. That would dwindle my advantage.''

    Hence, he hade prepared, carrying a dozen bone spheres in the trolley he pushed. All twelve of them were his Spirit Weapons, refined forbat. And the moment they set foot within the cloud-covered region, he sent a bone sphere hurling in In''s direction, aiming for thetter''s chest.

    One hit at the ribs and they would crack, piercing both the heart and lungs. In would be beyond recovery by that point. With that thought in mind, he sent the attack, frowning, ''There''s no shout from him. Did he die or did he survive?''

    Zero visibility and intense winds meant conventional sensory means were blocked, leaving only his senses towards Prana. They were like faint clusters he could feel as prickling sensations on his skin.

    In had dropped to the ground and didn''t move, ''But, he might be acting. He''s one tricky guy.''

    Resha walked towards In and mmed a bone sphere in the chest, hearing faint cracking sounds. He wasn''t content with it and targeted the head next, stopping only after a few attacks. He crouched low and touched the ground nearby, pausing for a couple dozen seconds.

    A trail of fluid touched him as he waited. Resha retracted the hand and brought it close to his nose, whiffing the stench of blood, ''That''s his blood, alright. One down, four more to go.''

    The Prana he was sensing from In dwindled rapidly, allowing him to judge that the target was indeed dead. A crushed head and a crushed chest, rapid blood loss, and a quickly depleting Prana that was leaking out of the body, all were signs of death.

    But before he could throw In''s body over the edge, he needed to deal with the rest, ''They are racing toward the exit.''

    Four bone spheres hovered around him and began to revolve rapidly. The radius of their revolution gradually expanded as the range of his attack continued to increase. Detecting the closest source of Prana, he mmed the bone spheres in them.

    Bang!

    A bone sphere mmed into his face, sneaking upon him right as he targeted a figure. When more than one Spirit Weapon was controlled, the efficiency drops. Resha was using four here. To maintain their destructiveness, he only made them spin in a set path.

    That meant he couldn''t focus on other fronts properly. A bone sphere had rolled on the surface and approached him. Resha had indeed detected it since there was a tinge of Prana in it.

    But it had dropped out of In''s trolley; that''s why Resha didn''t pay any attention to it. As a result, when it suddenly flew towards him, he was a tadte in reacting.

    The bone sphere mmed him in the face and cracked his skull. His vision spun from the impact, but he hurriedly gathered his bearings. Resha infused some of his Prana into the bone sphere, making it counterattack the refined Prana within. Thereby, the bone sphere was neutralised.

    Prana condensed at his skull as the injury began to heal rapidly. Resha focused on the individual whose Prana had spiked at that moment, for that was the one that had attacked him.

    ''The one with the highest Prana in the group, Vir.'' Resha red at thetter that was positioned thirty metres away and retreating, ''You''re my second target!''

 Chapter 21: Resha Vs Virala

    <h4>Chapter 21: Resha Vs Vir</h4>

    When Instructor Mandu entered the cloud-covered region, he dashed forth to the exit silently. Following that, he waited to see how many would emerge out of the clouds, ''Resha has shown the most potential among the Death Row students. He should be able to walk out unscathed.''

    His senses picked up a Prana signature close by, surprised at the time taken, ''One of them is already here? How''s he so fast for a student?''

    "I''m alive!" Grehha shouted as he left the cloud-covered region. He had a pair of roller skates, allowing him to skate the way forward. Moreover, the wheels of his trolley were his Spirit Weapons. He caused them to rotate, allowing the trolley to move forward like a vehicle.

    And by grabbing onto the trolley, he skated forward without any trouble. ''Thankfully, I sprinted at my fastest speed the moment we entered the clouds.''

    Grehha wasn''t afraid of a fight, but he was afraid his preparations would be destroyed. In a hurry, he checked the contents of his trolly, sighing in relief after a few seconds, "Thankfully, they are safe."

    "I never thought you would walk out first." Instructor Mandumented upon seeing Grehha''s roller skates, "That''s pretty impressive."

    "It must have been hard to move on them through the intense winds." He continued before noticing the Prana condensed in the trolley wheels, muttering in understanding, "I see, you used your trolley''s weight to your advantage."

    Since the trolley was heavy, it was less affected by the wind. Moreover, the weight increased friction between the wheels and the ground, raising traction. The spinning wheels caused it to move forward and drag Grehha. That was how he survived the winds and exited it so quickly.

    "I have been thinking of ways to mitigate my weakness, instructor." Grehhaughed sheepishly at the praise.

    "Good, keeping on improving like that. Your time is running short, so you need to put in more effort, alright?" Instructor Mandu said and then pointed towards the end of the trunk, "Why don''t you go ahead and set up your stall? It''s just a straight path downward. There''s another instructor there to show you the way."

    "I''m grateful for your guidance." Saying so, Grehha made his way down the trunk with a thought upying most of his headspace, ''How many will survive?''

    "Shit!" Yennda coughed out blood as he exited the clouds, but not downward the trunk but at the starting position. He had run back as soon as Resha began his hunt.

    He had entered it alongside Grehha and originally nned to sabotage thetter''s exhibit, especially since it seemed fragile. But before he couldunch an attack, Grehha had vanished from sight.

    Feeling the presence of death, he leaped back with all his might, barely evading the death blow from Resha''s bone sphere. Only the bone in his left hand shattered from the attack.

    Yennda crawled back further up, almost reaching the gates, stopping only when he was aware that Resha wouldn''t target him in public.

    Within the clouds, Resha and Vir exchanged multiple attacks, prepared for each other.

    Held in Vir''s hand was a crossbow, with the arrows being made of bone. He shot the arrows and fin-tuned their path using his Prana, causing them to urately hit the bone spheres Resha hurled at him.

    One of the arrows hit dead centre on a bone sphere, lodging halfway before both fell to the ground. Resha grabbed it and felt the arrow, ''It''s a Spirit Weapon refined using a Mud Viper''s arm bone.''

    The arrow only had a length of 15 centimetres. It was to conserve the resources required to produce it. Even with Granny Oyo''s assistance, he couldn''t burn through money. That would get him cklisted by her.

    The moment the arrows missed their target, they flew back to Vir who loaded them on the crossbow once again. It was a repeating crossbow, made to hold ten arrows at a time. After swallowing a mouthful of Mud Viper Tonic, he could exert enough physical strength to load up the crossbow.

    In terms of power, it wascking and wasn''t a weapon any cultivator would use. Not only did it expend resources, but the generated power wasn''t anything worth writing home about. Even a bone sphere was better as a weapon, not to mention the specialised Spirit Weapons each cultivator took time to refine.

    Vir''s only goal was to wound Resha and waste hisrge Prana reserve, ''He has reached 100 Prana already. As long as I give him a strong enough mental shock, all his umted Prana would copse.''

    Vir was biding his time while slowly making his way toward the exit. Currently, his path was the most stable and his umtions were the most solid. As long as he gets rid of the regressor here, the cure would be his.

    ''But, if only that was easy.'' Vir sighed, concluding after predicting based on the routes taken by the reincarnates. ''Yennda retreated while Grehha was the first to escape. In is still on the floor. Since he hasn''t moved until now, he''s probably dead. Good riddance.''

    The previous night, Vir visited the rooms of all the reincarnates. There, while unnoticed, he slipped a tiny bone fragment into the pocket of each. This bone fragment had been refined using a bunch of medicinal ingredients, personally created by Granny Oyo at his request.

    The result was a bone fragment that could only be detected by him. Vir had slipped one in everyone, including the regressor. Thereby, he was able to sense their position.

    That was how he could n and seed in sneak attacking Resha. While fighting Resha, Vir''s attention was suddenly diverted to another location, causing him to mutter, "Impossible."

    "That madman! Really? He''s doing that? Holy fuck!" Even he didn''t have the balls to do that. A few secondster, arge grin appeared on his face as he infused Prana into his voice and shouted, "Resha, did you know?"

    Beyond the clouds, Instructor Mandu observed patiently, holding back his chuckle when he watched Yennda crawl forth like a worm from the edge of the trunk. Rather, he had taken a risk to traverse from its curved ends. A misstep and he would have died.

    That was how he avoided the battle. Barely surviving through it, Yennda copsed in fear once he crossed the clouds, "I¡­I don''t want to go through it again."

    Soon, upon seeing two more figures exit the cloud, Instructor Mandu sighed as hemented, "It seems one didn''t make it."

    "That''s a pity."

 Chapter 22: Resha Suffers a Major Loss

    <h4>Chapter 22: Resha Suffers a Major Loss</h4>

    "So, one didn''t make it." Instructor Mandu said as he observed the conditions of the students. Bloody, beaten, battered, sporting multiple fractures, they were a mess, "Fragment Disease is no different to a curse."

    His gaze then fell on the face of a shocked Resha, one expressing a primal sense of disbelief and fear,pletely flustered. Upon sensing thetter''s condition, hemented in disappointment, "If your mind is weak, it''s just a waste of resources no matter how hard you cultivate."

    "You should prepare yourself to be fed to a Pranic Beast, Resha." Shaking his head, Instructor Mandu motioned for the four people to follow him, "We''re runningte. Let''s hurry."

    "Yes, Instructor." Vir replied spiritedly as he shot a gaze to his left, seeing Yennda picking himself up, ''He''s a mess. For the time being, he''s not a threat.''

    ''Grehha acts loud but is very cunning. He avoided all damage altogether and made me do his dirty work. As a result, I am now the prime target of the regressor''s rage.'' He thought and observed Resha, ''This will take him a while toe out of.''

    ''But most of all,'' Vir turned serious as he stared at the figure of In that brushed past Resha, ''This fucker should be guarded against the most. He''ll get up no matter how many times I beat him down. He needs to be crushed absolutely.''

    It all started a few minutes ago. When they had assembled at the training grounds, Vir smiled and asked In about his secret.

    "You," In sported a wide smile, "You''re my secret."

    Even though it seemed like a taunt, Vir felt something from In''s tone. As a result, while on their way to their dorm, Vir paid a visit to In''s room.

    He stared at the trolley In had prepared, "It seems you have something to say to me."

    "We''ll be walking through the clouds, just as in the novel." In said seriously.

    "I know, and I''m prepared. What of it?" Vir snorted, "Are you begging me to spare you?"

    "Nothing of the sort," In shrugged, "If my prediction is correct, fifteen seconds after we enter the clouds, Resha will target me. He''ll attack me from behind to ensure I''m knocked deeper into the clouds and cannot retreat outside."

    "So, you''re aware," Vir grinned, "You gained his Skill. You''re obviously the first in his kill list."

    "Hence, I''ll present you a chance." In''s eyes revealed a maddening craze, "A chance to offset the only individual before you in the race."

    The seven colours all gunned for the cure. Toward that, they made various preparations. If ranked based on their preparations, from first, the order would be Resha, Vir, In, Grehha, Bl, and Yennda.

    Orakha was out of the race already.

    Vir was second in the race. Therefore, as long as he offsets Resha, given his current condition, he would remain in the lead. There were less than eleven months before the First Major Disaster started. As long as Resha falls hard enough, he wouldn''t be able to reach first.

    So, In''s offer aligned with Vir''s best interests.

    "What makes you think I wouldn''t sabotage you?" Vir growled.

    "Any smart man ranked second will try to sabotage the first-ced individual to be ced first himself." Inughed, "I''m ranked third. I should be the one actively trying to sabotage you, not the other way around."

    ''Dammit!'' Vir felt intense deja vu. Just the previous night, he sabotaged In using Parute fruits. The deal was too good to refuse and hence, In fell into the trap.

    And now, the same was being sprung on him. ''Indeed, this is the best chance to take down Resha by a peg. There aren''t enough variables in future events to harm him. Besides, with his current Prana umtion, he might avoid all those events to focus solely on preparing himself to amodate the cure.''

    "Fine, I''m in." Vir sighed and asked, "So, what do you want me to do?"

    "Nothing much," In pointed at his trolley, "Leave your Spirit Weapon here. When Resha attacks me, I want you to use the chance to sneak attack him. It will rile him up enough for whatever else you have in store for him."

    "That''s it?" Vir frowned, "Won''t you die if you tank a hit from him? Even I''m not sure if I could endure Resha''s attacks. The speed and power of his Spirit Weapon would be on a whole other level."

    "That''s up to me." In''s maddening desire red up, "I''ll do everything in my arsenal to survive that."

    "If I can''t even do that, then I''m not fit enough to survive and thrive in Sumatra."

    ¡­

    In the clouds, In copsed to the ground, groaning in pain, ''Fuck, it hurts!''

    The bone sphere had mmed into his chest, but the one broken wasn''t his ribs but the armour covering him. It was sloppy work, but after he sent away Vir from his room, Inyered his body with y. On it, he stuck a thinyer of hardened mud.

    This created a decently robust enough defence. And when the bone sphere mmed into his chest, it was the hardened mud that cracked, absorbing most of the impact. The yyer dispersed the remaining damage, but it still hurt like hell.

    In extended his hand and opened a window along the side of the trolley, pulling out a helmet made out of hardened mud. There were tenyers of it, and sandwiched within was y to hold it together. The y was rolled into straws and spread wide apart.

    Thereby, when the bone sphere mmed into the helmet, the hardened mudyers crumbled. Adding onto the y stuck underneath, the produced sound effect somewhat resembled a cracking skull. If not for the clouds and the wind, anyone could easily tell the difference, but it was nned for this exact situation and hence paid off.

    As for the blood, In had stuck tiny packets of his blood within the helmet. So, when it cracked, the blood leaked out. Thanks to the medicines Granny Oyo had given him, he could safely extract enough blood without copsing from anemia.

    For the final touch, that is to fool Resha''s senses towards Prana, In had just the right ability.

    Mystique Bone Art¡ªSpirit Reinforcement!

 Chapter 23: The Regressor Despairs

    <h4>Chapter 23: The Regressor Despairs</h4>

    Spirit Reinforcement rapidly consumed Prana to shatter and reform the Spirit Containers. It was a delicate Skill and required a lot of practice before it could be used without problems.

    When In activated it, he caused his Spirit Containers to break one after another, resulting in his Prana escaping out of his body. It was because he had activated the Skill on more than one Spirit Container.

    With his current skill level, the Skill could only be used on one Spirit Container sessfully. Instead, he had used it on eight Spirit Containers, causing the Prana in them all to begin escaping his body rapidly.

    It would take a couple dozen seconds at least for eight units of Prana to leak out of his body. And this phenomenon was no different to when a cultivator died. After all, when they died, their Spirit Containers begin breaking in batches.

    As the process in both was exactly the same, it gave the illusion to Resha that In had died. Not in his wildest dreams would he ever imagine In gaining the Spirit Reinforcement Skill from Granny Oyo.

    It was the creation of this Skill that was a turning point in her life.

    In his previous life, only after going through a lot of trouble was Resha finally able to obtain this Skill from her. By this point in time, none of the reincarnates should have seeded in it.

    Not in his wildest dream did he imagine In would trade with Granny Oyo. For, doing so would allow her to realise that the Toxin Refinement and Elixir Condensation Skills were pretty much simr to what she had been developing. They were slightly improved versions of Skills she had spent years researching.

    Unnerved, she would immediately use the Prana Domination Skill to turn In into her Spirit Weapon.

    But, there was a difference in mindset here.

    Resha was born in Sumatra and had a pure cultivator''s mindset where must absolutely possess free will. Therefore, being in control of someone else for even the slightest wasn''t something that sat well with him.

    This was not to mention bing Granny Oyo''s Spirit Weapon. That was a status no different from a ve. Even if he were to die, he would never be that.

    Conversely, In was fine with it. He hailed from a modern society where the thoughts of people were influenced and directed by algorithms, with technology monitoring their every action.

    Even a ve bound by chains had some free will. The master of the chains could only force the ve to do their bidding through torture or inhumane punishments. In the end, the choice to submit was still with the ve.

    But the digital chains of the 21st century were different. One would never feel their existence, but the chains existed. Moreover, they gradually steered the minds of the people in the direction dictated by the owners.

    Social Media Narrative Brainwashing!

    In came from such a ce and was aware of the truth regarding his society. Therefore, even bing Granny Oyo''s Spirit Weapon wasn''t an issue to him. All he had to do here was repeat whatever was conditioned in him on Earth¡ªunderstand, adapt, and ovee the algorithm.

    As long as he understood Granny Oyo''s mind, he could instead affect and control her decisions.

    This difference in mindset was how In fooled Resha into believing he was dead. In yed dead for a few minutes, getting up only after enough time had passed. ''They must almost be at the exit.''

    He began to push his trolley towards the exit, content with the execution of his n. ''I hope you seed, Vir. It''s to my benefit too, for I can use you as a knife to wound Resha. And when he recovers, he''ll target you with all his power. I can avoid his attention for a while.''

    ¡­

    "Resha! Did you know?" While fighting within the clouds, Vir shouted by infusing Prana into his throat, causing his voice to boom out. "A month ago, all of us had a dream!"

    "What dream?" Even though Resha stopped attacking, he was on guard. Slowly, he began to walk towards Vir, ''I can hit you better from close up.''

    "We saw you getting killed," Vir said. His words caused Resha toe to an abrupt halt.

    "It wasn''t clear. There were only some messages." Vir continued to speak upon hearing grunts of shock from Resha, "Following that scene, I dreamed about a couple other scenes. Based on what I probed, except for your death, everyone else dreamed different scenes."

    "Through that, Orakha knew the Mud Viper Tonic you created would help him survive the crisis. But you overreacted and caused his death." Vir expressed helplessness, "We know some things. And in the past month, we verified their legitimacy. Whatever we dreamed about will happen. Hence, all of us began to prepare ordingly to the information we gained from the dream."

    "What¡­are you getting at?" Resha''s heart lurched as he felt heavy. Vir''s words caused an unsettling creepiness to froth in him, ''How did I regress to the past? Why are there six people with the same condition as me in my second life? How do they know about me?''

    It felt like Vir''s words would allow him to find an answer behind his regression, ''Is some Deity ying a sick game on me? Is that what it is?''

    "But as you saw with Orakha, we each only possess limited information, and the majority of that information is vague. That''s why Orakha misjudged the situation and died. I feared one of us might repeat his mistake and ced a Spy Bone Fragment in the clothes of each." Vir infused as much uneasiness in his tone as possible, controlling his grin as he spoke, expressing fear in his shaky voice, "I saw Bl heading down that path."

    "Where is he?" Resha felt rmed. While he was fighting Vir, he seemed to have lost track of the sixth figure''s Prana signature. That was Bl.

    "The cure to Fragment Disease," Vir said solemnly, "Bl left the settlement in search of that. And the direction he''s heading toward is¡­"

    Vir hurriedly backed off as he shouted, "South-East."

    "South-East?" Resha was petrified. His face lost all colour, "No, no, no! Where is that fucker? Don''t! You bastard! BASTARD!"

    A few days after the First Major Disaster, Resha''s parents would return, having seeded in their mission. They would arrive on the back of a baby Empyrean Tusk, giving hope for the herd''s future. Based on the timeframe, the baby Empyrean Tusk would currently be South-East their location.

    Bl was currently heading in the direction of their arrival. If the baby Empyrean Tusk ispromised, it would elerate the annihtion of the Mammoth n, ''No, we might not even survive the Third Major Disaster.''

    "W-Where is Bl?" Resha shouted, intending to get the information out of Vir, but thetter ran away. "Don''t screw with me. Tell it to me, NOW!"

    "Shouldn''t you know it the best, Resha?" Vir''s voice echoed, "There''s a one-time use secret pathway in Ennoudu ins that leads directly to the destination."

    "It''s toote."

    Plop!

    ''It''s true.'' Resha knew it the best. Originally, he intended to use that pathway after getting his hand on an important item at the fair that happened today. That way, he could meet with his parents in advance and lead them to the herd.

    That would ensure most of the 44th Settlement would remain alive. It was because, in his past life, barely twenty from his settlement survived the First Major Disaster.

    "It''s over!" He copsed to the ground, despairing. The intense shock he experienced, coupled with the effects of his Fragment Disease caused his 100 Spirit Containers to shatter. All the Prana he had umted leaked out of his body.

    He was so mentally affected that Resha couldn''t even gather enough presence of mind to retain as much of the leaking Prana as possible. The reason for his despair was simple. The cure for the Fragment Disease was¡­

    An Empyrean Tusk''s Heart!

 Chapter 24: Mammoth Fair

    <h4>Chapter 24: Mammoth Fair</h4>

    "Hurry up, the lot of you." Instructor Mandu said as he led them down the Empyrean Tusk''s trunk, all while mentally clicking his tongue, ''Resha, that sted idiot! He up and wasted 100 Prana! Dammit! I really assumed he would be something based on his recent growth, but trash always remains trash, huh?''

    umting 100 Prana required a lot of time and effort. It also consumed a lot of resources. Therefore, Resha losing hisposure meant he lost all 100 Prana, implying the wastage of all the resources used in his growth.

    Such a loss caused Instructor Mandu to develop killing intent towards Resha, ''When you graduate, I''ll chuck you the fastest into a Pranic Beast''s mouth.''

    ''Why did you have to do that?'' In stared at Instructor Mandu while walking right beside the weakened Resha, gloating at thetter''s condition.

    The fact that Resha lost all his umtion meant he would have to build everything up from scratch once again. Even a newborn baby had at least one Prana. At present, Resha had none.

    Building up Prana from one unit to a hundred wasn''t as hard as building up one unit of Prana from zero. This stage was the most difficult.

    After all, without a unit of Prana, Resha wouldn''t be able to activate the Mystic Bone Art. This meant he couldn''t cultivate to umte Prana. Even consuming 100 Parute Fruits wouldn''t help the situation.

    If the cultivation technique couldn''t be activated, then consuming Parute Fruits would only end up causing indigestion, nothing else. So, having no Prana in the body was the biggest setback one could face, even for the regressor.

    A normal person could at least do something about such a situation. They could be injected with a unit of Prana from another person and then gradually assimte that into their body and work hard to make it theirs.

    But Resha had no one to rely upon. He was alone. This provided In with a great opportunity. By helping him, he could probably get another useful Skill. That would further bridge the gap between him and the regressor that had lived through this world once already.

    In wasn''t aware of what Vir had done to result Resha in such a state. Currently, Resha was despondent,cking any fighting spirit. Just one more push and he could be killed.

    But in such a situation, Instructor Mandu directed his killing intent towards the regressor.

    ''Damn¡­'' Both In and Vir groaned simultaneously upon sensing the killing intent. And as they expected, Resha reacted immediately.

    ''You want to get rid of me already?'' Resha calmed down instantly, a nature he developed in his previous life. Everyone with enough experience of living in Sumatra became the same over time.

    And honestly, sensing the killing intent brought him back to his senses, ''What am I moping about? So what if I lost 100 Prana? I just need to build it up from scratch once again. And even if Bl intends to make way towards my parents, he''ll have to tread through the Zinger''s territory. That''s easier said than done.''

    Resha stared at his body, ''I was originally hesitant to do this because I''m instinctually averse to any methods that cause me to lose my developed Prana. Since I already lost everything, it''s fate. In this life, I''ll tread a different path.''

    ''Fuck!'' In stared at Vir as the duo trembled faintly upon seeing Resha break out into a faint smile.

    Vir, In, Yennda, and Resha followed after Instructor Mandu in silence. None spoke a word about what transpired in the clouds above, acting as if nothing had happened. But the minds of everyone churned at full speed.

    Soon, they came into view of the Ennoudu ins.

    It was arge piece of nd that was barren, almost a desert. Faint vegetation sprouted here and there, but that was it. The soil didn''t have any nutrients to sustain life. This was despite a river running through the ins.

    The highlight point here was a hill that grew on the ins. It had an altitude of two hundred metres. Its peak had been levelled by monstrous power. Judging by the cracks, one of the Empyrean Tusks had done it.

    The ttened peak covered at least ten square kilometres in area. And surrounding it, with their trunks ced along the edges were the 44 Empyrean Tusks. Using the trunks as bridges, the Mammoth n living on each Empyrean Tusk arrived on the hilltop.

    When they were just a hundred metres to the hilltop, In stared forth and observed steep mountains covering the horizon a hundred kilometres away, ''We''ll be entering that territory tomorrow.''

    They looked like mountains but seemed as if the entire ground had been raised up by two kilometres. Narrow paths spread out within this elevated ground, forming canyons. Something resembling a dust cloud floated amidst the canyon. It was a dangerous region where the First Great Disaster would erupt.

    "Fuck¡­" Yennda inhaled a breath of cold air, trembling in fright.

    "Afraid?" Vir whispered as he nudged In.

    "Heck yeah," In rolled his eyes, "The trial version of Sumatra ends here. From tomorrow, we''ll be seeing its full version."

    Dieng Canyon!

    It was where shit truly began in Sumatra Chronicles.

    ''My confidence is waning.'' In inhaled deep breaths to calm himself. Settlement life would be dangerous from tomorrow. After all, they would be attacked daily once they enter Dieng Canyon. There wouldn''t be any time to rest.

    And if he was the slightest bit careless, he could be assassinated, for that was the speciality of the Zingers, the Pranic Beast race that inhabited the Dieng Canyon. Unlike most Pranic Beast races, Zingers were structurally oriented in terms of roles andmand chain. And the higher up themand chain a Zinger was, the stronger it got.

    Mind that even the strongest Zinger was only an Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast. But just like the Mud Vipers, their numbers were what made them terrifying.

    ''Well, my goal is a Zinger. So, I need to brace myself.'' Thinking as such, In observed two concentric walls built on the hilltop, separating the area into three rings.

    The outermost ring was where students like him could mingle around. The middle ring was for the elites while the innermost ring was for the masters. There existed a tower in the centre, the sole building on the hilltop.

    It was where the 44 Settlement Leaders convened to discuss the future of the Mammoth n.

    ''This is where I can umte as much resources as possible in preparation for the uing conflicts.'' In continued to circte his 12 Prana to constantly maintain himself at an optimal state as he entered the outer ring and proceeded towards the location of his stall. ''This is the start of the Mammoth Fair.''

 Chapter 25: Inalaâ€™s Portraits

    <h4>Chapter 25: In¡¯s Portraits</h4>

    ''Thankfully, my stall isn''t nearby others.'' In thought in relief the moment he arrived at his spot.

    The walls were built four metres high. Extending out of the walls were barricades that formed smallpartments, creating spaces for people to set up a stall inside.

    In took out a fist-sized lump of mud and softened it using the Mud Viper toxin. He ttened it until it was rectangr in shape and then proceeded to round the edges. The b of mud was only palm sized.

    Following that, he poked a hole at the top, enough for a thick enough string to be slid through. With the base ready, he whipped out four Spirit Weapons in the shape of carving tools.

    With that, he swiftly began to carve a simple outline of his face. He only used his hands to hold the mud b in ce while his Prana moved the Spirit Weapons to carve on it. As he had practiced countless times, he was done in a minute.

    Portrait!

    It was just a neck-up image of himself, with faint indentations to give some three-dimensional feeling to the image. There was hardly any detail though, and most of the carving strokes were just there to emphasise the facial features.

    For the eyshes, an actual person had around a hundred strands on each eyelid. But in the drawing, he only drew about a dozen. Lips were just two curves, that''s all. Despite cutting corners in the carving process, the end result still looked like him.

    Upon seeing it, he propped up a small mirror and verified if the result was good enough by staring at his reflection, ''That looks good enough.''

    In then made a second rectangr b, repeating the same process. But this time, he paid attention to detail, making the result look as realistic as possible. It took around thirty minutes as In stared at it, satisfied.

    It was a perfect replica of his face. In carved the number ''20'' behind the realistic portrait and the number ''1'' behind the simplistic portrait. That was their price in Parute.

    Right as he finished up the two portraits meant for disy, the area had be crowded. More than ten thousand students had congregated on the hilltop''s outer ring.

    And among them, around five people had walked past his stall and saw his work. They became interested in it and approached him.

    One of them asked, "Hello, may I know what your stall is about?"

    "I''ll sculpt portraits of you," In said and pointed at the two portraits of himself that he had just finished, "There are two versions avable now. The simple one costs one Parute while the detailed one costs 20 Parute."

    "Why''s this one so expensive?" The student pointed at the detailed sculpture and asked, "All you did was spend more time on it. So, why is it twenty times more expensive?"

    "Touch it and see," In smiled professionally and made the student feel the two portraits.

    "This feels¡­smooth." The student muttered after touching the detailed portrait. He then felt the simplistic one and frowned, "Why does this feel so coarse?"

    "That''s due to the materials involved." In answered, "Producing the material to give that smooth texture is expensive. And only on such an expensive material can I inscribe such a level of detail. That''s why it''s expensive."

    "Give me a simple one then." The student said. He was only given ten Parute by his academy to spend on the Fair. He didn''t have any pocket money and hence couldn''t afford the detailed one. Besides, he didn''t wish to spend so much money on a portrait.

    ''Well, despite his questions, he still gave me business.'' In shed a professional smile and began the task. At the sight of four Spirit Weapons working in conjunction to carve on the mud b, the onlookers stared in praise. Controlling four wasn''t easy, not to mention performing detailed craft work at that.

    If it wasn''t because he was an artist already and had dedicated himself to mastering the focus necessary in his past life, it wouldn''t have been possible. In couldn''t disy such a level of focus and precision in non-art activities, such as fighting. Hecked the experience to do that.

    "Please see your appearance in the mirror and confirm if this portrait is to your liking." In pointed at the mirror.

    "Wow, it looks just like me. It''s worth the money." The student said in praise, paid a Parute, and grabbed his portrait.

    "If you ever wish to have a life-sized portrait, pleasemission me. I''m In from the 44th settlement." In said some parting words before beginning to work on his next task.

    Many were interested in having a portrait of themselves. As students, they didn''t have any essories. At least, this was something they could show off to others. Besides, it cost one Parute. That was dirt cheap.

    There weren''t that many stalls in the outer ring in the first ce, as the academies only informed them at thest minute. Therefore, more and more students gathered around In''s stall. After all, he wasn''t just selling a product, but experience too.

    It was entertaining to watch him use four Spirit Weapons to craft. The students even gained some inspiration to control their Spirit Weapons from seeing his actions.

    To gain as much attention as possible, In''s voice was loud and chirpy, often cracking jokes. He had been preparing for the asion for a month after all. So, he had enough material to entertain the crowd.

    ''It''s going well,'' He thought, observing the dwindling amount of mud and y.

    Standing among the crowd towards the back was Resha, calmly observing In, ''In is talented in craft. He''s making portraits to earn Parute. His actions reveal his character. His innate quality is towards creation and isn''t murderous.''

    Thinking of how In traded the Toxin Refinement Skill from him, ''His choice makes sense now. That''s how he wishes to gain resources, huh?''

    Resha was observing to get a better understanding of In. Until now, he knew next to nothing about the reincarnates. That was primarily the reason behind the major loss he suffered recently.

    He stared at In as his eyes turned cold, ''Mud, huh? I see, so what I broke wasn''t his bones but the armour of mud covering his body. It seems he predicted my attack and hence came prepared to fool me.''

    As In was emitting Prana while making the portraits, it was easy for the onlookers to determine that he had only 12 Prana.

    Upon hearing the discussion about it from nearby, Resha understood, ''To save himself, he decisively blew eight Spirit Containers?''

    ''Who is this guy, actually? Where''s heing from to be this decisive?'' Resha frowned in thought, ''What''s his true identity?''

 Chapter 26: Self-Advertisements

    <h4>Chapter 26: Self-Advertisements</h4>

    "Come, everyone. Buy a Prana Booster!" Vir shouted as he stared at the students. "If you drink a vial, your training efficiency doubles for a day. It also has a mild effect in reinforcing your Spirit Containers. All for the price of five Parute, you can get a vial."

    "Does this work?" A student frowned as he stared at the vial.

    "Of course," Vir said and pointed at the figure of Ruvva behind the stall, "She''s the granddaughter of Granny Oyo from the 44th settlement. She can confirm it for you. The medicine I''m selling has received Granny Oyo''s approval."

    As someone affected by the Fragment Disease that had reached the Life Stage, Granny Oyo was decently famous even beyond the 44th settlement. The students didn''t know about her but once they inquired about Granny Oyo with their parents, they were able to verify Vir''s ims.

    "I''ll buy one," A student approached the stall and bought a vial. Soon, more and more began to buy. Most of them just bought one vial while those with deep pockets bought many.

    With every purchase, Vir''s smile only grew deeper, ''I''ve made a decent killing this time.''

    He had prepared two hundred vials in total. That was a lot for this asion. And judging by the speed of purchase, he judged they would be sold out in a couple of hours. ''Then, I have enough time.''

    He would be making 1000 Parute from this endeavour. But, Vir wasn''t focused on that. With Granny Oyo''s support, he didn''t have to worry about reaching 100 Prana.

    He had two goals in this event other than to hinder the development of the regressor and the reincarnates. The first was towork with the students that would eventually be pirs of the Mammoth n.

    As long as he makes a strong impression on them and forges bonds of friendship, they''ll support him when he makes ns openly against Resha and the others in the future. His second goal was¡­

    "Excuse me, can you give me twenty vials?" A girl approached the stall, carrying a pouch full of Parute fruits. She had short, shoulder-length hair that waved every time she bobbed her head. The bangles on her hand jingled as she stretched her hand out.

    Every bangle was a Spirit Weapon, but their only purpose here was decoration. From the way she dressed and behaved, it was apparent that she was affluent.

    ''Luttrena, my primary objective. She''s here.'' Vir''s eyes shone as he calmly packed the vials and gave them to her, "Thank you for your purchase. If you want more, please contact Vir from the 44th Settlement."

    "Sure," The girl, Luttrena coolly nodded and walked away. She seemed curious about the other stalls.

    Vir calmly side-eyed her figure while continuing to sell the vials. Once they finished selling all two hundred vials, Vir patted Ruvva on the back, "Can you be a dear and return home with the money?"

    He then whispered in her ears, "I''m going to interfere with the stalls of my enemies. I don''t want us to lose our hard-earned money during the chaos. It''s our first collective earning, so it''s very valuable to me."

    "Our first collective earning¡­" Ruvva blushed as she packed the Parute fruits and began to make her way back to their settlement.

    The moment she went away, Vir walked past the stalls of the reincarnates, not even ncing at them. Before messing with them, he needed to stabilise his development route first, ''And she''ll lead me to the cure herself.''

    Upon seeing Luttrena walking away after buying a detailed portrait of herself from In''s stall, he calmly approached her, the smile on his face deepening.

    ¡­

    "What? How much did he say it costs again?"

    "400 Parute? Isn''t that ridiculous?"

    "Is he mad?"

    "He''s a Death Row student. Obviously, he''s desperate."

    Yennda calmed himself while on the receiving end of verbal abuse by the students. There was just one item in his stall. It was a spear. And the price of it was 400 Parute.

    That was a ridiculous sum. Even children of affluent masters wouldn''t have so much money, not to mention most of the broke students that relied on the 10 Parute handed out by the academy.

    As a result, when they heard the price, they couldn''t help but hurl out curses at his tant disy of greed.

    "Enough!" Once he observed arge enough crowd had gathered and noticed a certain someone among them, he infused Prana into his voice and bellowed, grabbing the attention of everyone.

    The spear hovered in the air as Yennda shouted with vigour, unlike his usually silent character, "What? You think just because I have the Fragment Disease means I''m mouthing my mouth off in desperation?"

    "Idiots!" He snorted, saying quickly upon seeing the expression of the students morph in anger, "Yes, I''m desperate to survive! More than the lot of you that might be dinner to a Pranic Beast out of carelessness."

    "To avoid such a fate is why I desperately created this Spirit Weapon, named Roto Spear. It''s what would allow a cultivator with Fragment Disease such as myself to rise above others!" He roared, "If you don''t believe its power, just watch."

    As he infused his Prana into the Roto Spear, its shaft remained still while its tip began to rotate rapidly.

    "How is it that fast?" The students eximed in shock.

    Anyone in the Spirit Stage could use psychokinesis to control their Spirit Weapons to fight. Generally, the most potent way to raise the Spirit Weapon''s destructiveness was to give it a spin. It was why chakrams and spears were generally preferred as Spirit Weapons.

    The bone spheres were just the basic Spirit Weapons meant for training. No one used them forbat after graduation.

    The students had obviously trained to give a spin to a Spirit Weapon. So, they were aware of how much one could spin a Spirit Weapon inparison to the Prana they possess. But Yennda''s Roto Spear''s tip spun at ten times the speed of what he should be capable of.

    It puzzled everyone.

    This was achieved by aplexwork of concentric gears embedded within the spear''s shaft while solving many structural stress-strain variables. Yennda was an engineer-cum weapon geek. And when he read Sumatra Chronicles, he had conceptualised such an item to fight better in these settings. Hence, he was able to create a functional Spirit Weapon that was more potent than others.

    "Ten times the rotation speed," Yennda shouted, "Do I need to say anything else?"

    "My Roto Spear is worth 400 Parute. If you have the money, it is yours." He roared, "Even if you don''t at present, if you have enough Parute in the future, contact Yennda from the 44th Settlement. I''ll create as many Roto Spears as you need."

 Chapter 27: Yennda Succeeds

    <h4>Chapter 27: Yennda Seeds</h4>

    Hearing Yennda''s shout, one of the instructors present at the outer ring to police the students came over and observed the Roto Spear. He waddled his way to the front of the crowd and stared at Yennda coldly, "Has your exhibit been approved?"

    "Yes," Yennda nodded confidentially.

    "By whom?" The instructor asked, coldly, wondering if an instructor had been bribed to allow such a nonsense exhibit to be disyed. ''Ten times the speed? If something like this was true, we would have created it long ago.''

    "By Instructor Mandu from the 44th Settlement!" Yennda said aloud.

    The instructor looked around and leaped afar, crossing the crowd as he approached Instructor Mandu and brought him to Yennda''s stall, pointing at the Roto Spear to ask, "Is this for real?"

    "Well, there are plenty of issues with it, but it''s real." Instructor Mandu grinned smugly, "This kid only needs support to perfect this Roto Spear into something even we can use."

    "Let me test it," Saying so, he grabbed the Roto Spear from Yennda and infused his Prana into it, instantly overriding the imprint on it. In a matter of seconds, he turned it into his Spirit Weapon and caused it to fly in the air.

    The tip of the Roto Spear spun so fast it caused a high-frequency buzzing sound. But the speed was too much for the Roto Spear to handle. A faint burning smell emanated from it as a result. The gear mechanism inside had caught fire.

    But despite damaging the Roto Spear, the Instructor was shocked as he stared at Instructor Mandu, "As you said, this has plenty of issues. But it''s the real deal."

    "Roto Spear, was it?" He asked Yennda, speaking upon seeing thetter nod, "It''s too weak for the elites, but it''s already the strongest weapon a student could wield. If you like it, I wish to promote your Roto Spear to the middle ring."

    "Please allow me to take care of that," Instructor Mandu said, unable to conceal the smile that formed on his face upon seeing more Instructorsing to the stall to show interest, "Since you have checked it yourself, do you wish to vouch for it alongside me?"

    "Thepletion of this weapon is to the benefit of the Mammoth n. Of course, I''ll vouch for it." Saying so, the Instructor grabbed the Roto Spear and leaped over the wall to enter the middle ring.

    "You seeded, brat." Instructor Mandu patted Yennda and whispered, "Leave the rest to me. I''ll do my best to get you a favourable deal."

    "Thank you, Instructor Mandu." Yennda bowed happily.

    "How many Roto Spears can you make in a month?" He asked next.

    "One," Yennda said, "But if I manage to reach 100 Prana, I can create up to four per month. If I can recruit a talented student as an assistant, I can make even more."

    "Got it," Saying so, Instructor Mandu too leaped over the wall and entered the middle ring.

    ''It''s a sess.'' Yenndaughed, partly proud but mostly relieved that he had seeded. He was tense all along. There were plenty of close calls, especially in the clouds before. He almost died back then.

    Yennda stared at his bruised arm. He expended most of his Prana to focus on healing it, but there was still enough damage there, ''Resha! How dare you break my arm!''

    "Is¡­what you said the truth?" A girl approached him, hesitant but hopeful, "Can someone with the Fragment Disease have hope for the future? Will that be possible with your weapon?"

    "You are¡­" Yennda asked, despite being aware of the other party''s identity.

    Her bones were slightly deformed, causing her to hunch a little, an angr face with protruding cheekbones, and an overall sickly appearance. In Sumatra Chronicles, she was a girl casually mentioned in passing, taking up space no more than one sentence.

    In the Mammoth n, she was the second woman with Fragment Disease. There were many such women in history, but were rare. At most there existed one or two per generation. And in the current generation, the first was Granny Oyo, and the second was her.

    "Yuza," The girl introduced herself, "I too am affected by the Fragment Disease. I had given up on life, but today, when I saw many students with the same condition as me giving their all, I wanted to do something to change myself."

    "When I saw you, I felt hope." She stared at Yennda, teary-eyed, "Is what you said the truth? Can we be saved?"

    "Do you despise your weakness?" Yennda mimicked the pose and tone of a popr anime protagonist and extended his hand towards her, fired up, "Do you desire to grow stronger? If yes, then take my hand. Be my assistant and we''ll jointly work towards a better future for ourselves."

    "I do," Yuza teared up in happiness. At the sight of her, Yennda was excited, ''There was a reason only two females with the Fragment Disease showed up. Usually, there''s a corrtion between women and any uniqueness. It wasn''t stated explicitly there, but when I think about it¡­''

    He grinned and wiped Yuza''s tears, ''Through her, I can cure myself.''

    "Will you follow me to my settlement?" He asked her, "You''re from the 43rd Settlement, right?"

    "Yes," Yuza nodded, "But, is that possible? Can I enter your settlement?"

    "Let''s see," Yennda trailed off as he stared at the wall, "I''m waiting for permission."

    An hourter, Instructor Mandu returned, happy as he threw a bag of Parute to him, "There''s an advance of 2000 Parute in it. You have been allotted a small workshop where you''ll be working from tomorrow onwards. All materials necessary to build a Roto Spear will be provided to you. As long as their family permits, you can assign a student as your assistant."

    "At the sessfulpletion of each Roto Spear, you''ll be paid 100 Parute." He concluded.

    "Only a hundred?" Yennda sighed.

    "Yes, but all your other necessities will be taken care of." Instructor Mandu patted his shoulder, "Besides, that''s only for the current Roto Spear. You get what I''m saying, right?"

    "So, it''s to motivate me to perfect it faster." Yennda understood what the higher-ups implied. If hepleted six Roto Spears per month, he''ll get 600 Parute. That means, before his graduation in eleven months, he''ll have more than enough Parute to reach 100 Prana.

    Once he reaches the Body Stage, his Parute requirements would increase. Moreover, he''ll also be needing all sorts of resources from then on, making his earning of 600 Parutecking. The only way to satisfy his appetite would be toplete the Roto Spear that could be wielded by elites.

    Only then would he earn enough. So, to get more investment, he would have to seed. If he remained content with his current aplishment, he wouldn''t survive once he reached the Body Stage. Therefore, he was forced toplete the Roto Spear in a year.

    Yennda stared at Instructor Mandu and nodded, "I ept the condition."

    "Please lead me to our workshop." He pointed at Yuza, appointing her as his assistant, smiling upon seeing his proposal get epted. ''I now have everything I need.''

 Chapter 28: Mud Viper Egg Seller

    <h4>Chapter 28: Mud Viper Egg Seller</h4>

    "That''ll be twenty Parute," Grehha smiled as he handed out a fist-sized egg to a student. He was selling Mud Viper eggs. That was his exhibit.

    Mud Vipers were only Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, the lowest of the low. But, it was still decently useful. And for the students that were either orphans or had no resources, they wouldn''t be able to obtain a Pranic Beast egg to fuse their Spirit Container with once they enter the Body Stage.

    It had to be noted that the Empyrean Tusk herd would continue to travel nonstop. Most of the time, they would be targeted by Pranic Beasts that had matured. The only way to get some eggs would be to venture deep into the wilderness and grab some.

    A raid team would have to be set up for that and there might be lots of deaths involved. Once a year, a raid team would be sent into the wilderness.

    But until then, the students that had graduated would be unable to cultivate. A useless adult was scorned the most in the Mammoth n. So, every student wished to cultivate in the Body Stage as soon as possible.

    These Mud Viper eggs made that possible. Moreover, even the eggs brought by the raid team wouldn''t be anything special. The majority of the eggs would be from Beginner or Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    The few eggs from Advanced and Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beasts would be hoarded by the affluent families, those with a Master backing them. If the raid team proved to be lucky, they would obtain one Silver Grade Pranic Beast''s egg.

    It had to be noted that the strongest of masters in the Mammoth n fused with Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    While thinking of all that, even obtaining a Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast egg was great. If the student didn''t have anything else to fuse with when they entered the Body Stage, they could at least be a Mud Viper.

    Besides, it just cost 20 Parute. That was pretty cheap for an investment.

    ''It''s going well.'' Grehha thought as he stared at his remaining Mud Viper eggs. It wasn''t as if the Mammoth n had thought of raising eggs before. But the problem was that the Empyrean Tusks were constantly on the move.

    Therefore, the climatic conditions constantly changed every few months, causing all the raised eggs to end up dead. When countless such attempts failed, the Mammoth n gave up on raising eggs.

    But Grehha was different. The Mammoth n traversed a century-long route through Sumatra. Meaning, if a cultivator lived for a century, they would pass through the same region they had tread through hundred years ago.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, when Resha was 115 years old, the Mammoth n passed through the ins where the Mud Vipers lived. This time, having be a powerhouse, Resha hunted Mud Vipers and experimented upon them extensively.

    The Mud Viper Tonic was perfected during that time. It was also then that he figured out a way to raise Mud Viper eggs. Grehha was following just that.

    Moreover, in his previous life, Grehha had nurtured countless reptile eggs, most of which hailed from endangered species. He ensured these endangered reptiles mated properly andid down as many eggs as possible.

    He was also responsible for hatching them. It was something he was an expert about. That was why, just based on the description present in Sumatra Chronicles, using his experience, Grehha figured out a method.

    Mud Viper eggs hatched in a day. The hatchlings reached maturity in a month andid eggs. Therefore, the batch of eggs he was selling at present was from the second generation.

    Safely tucked in his room were dozens of Mud Vipers. The batch of eggs he sold wasid just yesterday. And it was from just three Mud Vipers.

    A Mud Viperid at least a couple dozen eggs. It was why the poption of Mud Vipers in every nest reached a million.

    Grehha had brought 60 Mud Viper eggs to sell and one for disy. Once they were sold out, he smiled brightly. But he didn''t immediately pack up and leave. Instead, he waited, his subtle grin widening when an Instructor approached him.

    "How many eggs can you sell?" The Instructor asked.

    "In my current capacity, I can only sell one or two. But," He masked his expression and spoke calmly, "If I was provided enough food and water and arge enough space, I can stably sell at least a dozen eggs daily."

    "A dozen¡­?" The Instructor was stunned. He quickly gathered his bearings, grabbed the egg on disy, and leaped over the wall, entering the middle ring, "Wait here."

    "Yes," Grehha nodded calmly. But internally, he was excited. He had been observing Yennda''s stall all along. And hence, he was aware of what it meant when an Instructor went to the middle ring.

    As expected, an hourter, the Instructor returned, all smiles as he said to Grehha, "The higher-ups have approved your exhibit. Instructor Mandu will bring you to some vacant residences. You can select one that''s perfect for raising more Mud Viper eggs."

    "I''m grateful," Grehha bowed in response. He then packed up his stall and returned, calmly observing the Ennoudu ins while walking over the trunk.

    The winds were still fierce, but he was able to reach the top safely. Upon reaching the settlement, Grehha didn''t return to his dorm. Instead, he made his way toward the tail end of the settlement.

    There was a groove there, with the entrances to houses built within the inner walls of the groove. Only a small percent of the people in the settlement lived on the Empyrean Tusk''s back.

    The majority of them lived along the grooves on its stomach walls, legs, and even in the interior. There was awork of hollow bones that traversed throughout the Empyrean Tusk''s interior, allowing the Mammoth nsmen to travel through it.

    It was in the liver that Parute Trees grew. And in the stomach grew Maeta trees, meat-bearing trees in short. The fruits¡ªMaeta¡ªthey produced were known as meat fruits and provided all the nutrition requirements for the bodies of the Mammoth nsmen.

    Therge intestine was their water supply. Due to the Empyrean Tusk''s Primary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, the volume within each organ was hundreds to thousands of times their size indicated. Each organ acted like a small biome, generating its respective resources.

    Grehha needed one such resource from an organ that none of the Mammoth nsmen knew existed or had probably forgotten over centuries of neglect. He arrived at the end of a groove and looked around, not noticing any nsmen around. With that, he took out a certain substance from his trolley and poured it on the floor in the groove, watching the bone there turn soft.

    "It''s here."

 Chapter 29: My Son, Grehha

    <h4>Chapter 29: My Son, Grehha</h4>

    The Empyrean Tusk had voluntarily created channels in its bone to allow the Mammoth nsmen to enter and exit. But over time, due to ack of use, many channels closed up from the sedimentation of dust and nutrients that solidified over time.

    During an invasion, such as the First Minor Crisis, the Empyrean Tusk naturally closes most of these channels. And unless necessary, Mammoth nsmen wouldn''t open them.

    ''One such channel existed here.'' Grehha thought as he stared at the ce he poured the mysterious solution over. The channel here had never been opened after it closed a few centuries ago. It had been neglected to the extent that the channel entrance fused with the exoskeleton. He had already scouted the ce in the past month.

    The solution he poured over was an acid refined using Mud Viper toxins. It wasn''t strong enough to corrode the Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton, but it acted upon the joints of the entrance and gradually consumed the solidified dust.

    Twenty minutester, when the joints had loosened up enough, Grehha used his Prana to control a bone sphere and mmed it into the entrance, pushing it using all his power as he saw the edges of the entrance stretch like rubber before snapping.

    The entrance was pushed open as a turbid smell wafted out. It was dark inside as Grehha calmed himself and entered it.

    The channel was two metres tall and one metre wide, enough for a person to move through it. Even though it was dark, the moment he entered it, his Mystic Bone Art fired up on its own, enhancing his Prana sense.

    Suddenly, his surroundings lit up. In reality, it was still dark, but for the Mammoth nsmen, it appeared brightly lit. This was one of the Empyrean Tusk''s defensive mechanisms.

    Even if a Pranic Beast were to get into the channel, it would be unable to see. That wasn''t all. Rupturing gravitational force would pummel the invader, shredding its body into meat paste.

    Those cultivating the Mystic Bone Art wouldn''t be affected by either. Rather, they would be treated as part of the Empyrean Tusk''s immune system.

    Grehha closed the entrance and walked through the channel for a couple of hours, soon reaching a pulsating organ. "I''m here."

    The channel diverged into multiple narrow channels that could only be crawled through. These channels surrounded the pulsating organ that had mostly withered.

    Grehha crawled through one such channel and entered the pulsating organ, sighing upon sensing theck of lifeforce in the region. He felt mncholic and had the urge to tear up, ''She''s on herst leg.''

    He suddenly pped his face, brisking himself, ''Why am I feeling such attachment to this Empyrean Tusk all of a sudden? I''m not originally from this world.''

    Hended within the organ and walked through a fleshy passage, reaching the end to enter a chamber within whichy an egg. No, it wasn''t an egg, but something that would eventually be one.

    Ovum!

    It was the Empyrean Tusk''s Ovum. There was only one remaining here. At the sight of it, Grehha was relieved, "Thankfully, there''s one here. I didn''t want to enter the ovaries of another Empyrean Tusk."

    Thanks to the fair, most of the Mammoth nsmen were on the hilltop. Ennoudu ins was a safe region, bereft of any Pranic Beasts. Therefore, security in the settlement was minimum at present.

    The sparse few cultivators remaining in the settlement were only there to guard the important locations. As a result, abandoned channels leading to the ovaries weren''t monitored. But, that would only be for today.

    Once the fair ends in the evening, all the cultivators would return. Grehha would have to finish his task by then. But, if he failed to find an Ovum in the 44th Empyrean Tusk, he would have to infiltrate another Empyrean Tusk.

    Not only was it dangerous, but he was also running short on time. A trip to the ovaries took at least a couple of hours if not more. Therefore, he wished to seed on the first try.

    And upon seeing the ovum, he was overjoyed, gently touching it, "Thank goodness."

    [My Son!]

    "What?" At the sudden booming of a voice in his mind, Grehha screamed in fright, "What was that?"

    [It''s me, my son!]

    He had never heard that voice before, but for some reason, it felt overly familiar. Moreover, before he realised what was up, his chest felt constricted as Grehha choked. Tears streamed down his eyes as he became emotional, instinctively recognising the source of the voice, "Empyrean Tusk?"

    [I am Gann, the 44th Empyrean Tusk!]

    "I¡­canmunicate with you?" Grehha was stunned. It was stated in Sumatra Chronicles that only the Mammoth n ancestor was able tomunicate with the Empyrean Tusks. No one else following that could do it.

    Even the various Settlement Leaders were only able to sense their respective Empyrean Tusk''s emotions andmunicated the same with the Mammoth n to coordinate on various matters.

    ''Even Resha couldn''tmunicate with an Empyrean Tusk, even at the end game.'' Grehha was bbergasted before excitement surged in him. A few secondster though, the excitement vanished, reced by sadness.

    He stared at the Ovum, retracting his hand to notice that he was unable to hear the Empyrean Tusk''s voice. Once he gently came into contact with it, he was able to hear her voice, "Why¡­am I your son? You didn''t give birth to me."

    [You are my son!]

    The reply was short and curt. Grehha amounted the Empyrean Tusk to be delusional, ''I''m not even from this world.''

    [I''m old, but not enough to be delusional yet, son!]

    "What?" Grehha retracted his hand in a fluster, "Y-You can read my mind?"

    He didn''t hear a reply since he wasn''t in touch with the Ovum. Grehha wished to do nothing but walk away, but remembering that the Ovum was a necessity for his ns, he gathered courage and touched it, ''Even though I canpete with Resha, I have no guarantee of seeding. At present, Resha, Vir, and even In are ahead of me in the race. This is my only option to sess. I can''t give up here.''

    The moment he touched it, the Empyrean Tusk''s voice resounded in his mind.

    [All Mammoth nsmen are a part of me. To my senses, they are akin to a Bone Slip. I have ess to all information in their bodies.]

    "Then¡­" His heart lurched as he stared at the Ovum, "Are you aware of my origin¡­?"

    [Yes, you''re my son!]

    The ovum gently hovered in the air and touched him, merging into his body.

    [It''s only natural I support my son. I hope you seed!]

    [My son, Grehha!]

 Chapter 30: Empyrean Incubator

    <h4>Chapter 30: Empyrean Incubator</h4>

    ''What¡­just happened?'' Grehha was confused. Based on their conversation, he could confirm that the Empyrean Tusk could indeed ess all the information in his body, including his brain like he was a Bone Slip.

    The Mystic Bone Art was created by the Empyrean Tusks. The Mammoth nsmen that cultivated this cultivation art lived on an Empyrean Tusk all their lives, drinking and eating the produce in the Empyrean Tusk''s body.

    Considering the treatment they received from the Empyrean Tusk, it could be considered that the Mammoth n was part of the Empyrean Tusk''s immune system, protecting it from external harm while also gathering the food necessary for its sustenance.

    Since the Empyrean Tusk could read all the information in his mind, it meant it was aware of his origin from Earth, including all the ns he had. ''Then, why did it¡­she continue to stress and address me as her son?''

    ''That doesn''t make sense.'' He then patted his stomach, feeling the Ovum that had fused in him, ''Originally, I only intended to use the ovum as an item. But now, she used her powers to fuse it into me to make it a power of mine.''

    Tertiary Nature¡ªEmpyrean Incubator!

    In Sumatra, a cultivator could gain three natures, Primary, Secondary, and Tertiary. Generally, when a cultivator reached the Body Stage and fused their Spirit Container with a Pranic Beast, they gained the Pranic Beast''s Primary Nature as their own.

    If the Pranic Beast was a mutant, they also gained a Secondary Nature. But, getting a Tertiary Nature was impossible. Only a handful of cultivators had that in Sumatra Chronicles, and all of them were powerhouses among powerhouses.

    Even Resha gained his Tertiary Nature only during the Fourth Major Disaster. Therefore, it was astounding how he managed to attain such power before even reaching the Body Stage.

    ''But, if the Empyrean Tusk hadn''t used her power, this would have been impossible.'' Grehha paused all of a sudden, terrified upon realising something, ''When¡­did I start referring to her as SHE instead of IT?''

    When he thought about the 44th Empyrean Tusk, he felt emotional. There was also a sense of love and respect, something he only felt towards his mother. How did the 44th Empyrean Tusk be a matriarchal figure in his mind?

    He couldn''t understand. Even after knowing everything about his origin and his ns, the 44th Empyrean Tusk didn''t kill him but instead support him. "What¡­the heck is this?"

    After the Ovum fused into him, he couldn''t hear her voice anymore. After wracking his brain for a few minutes, Grehha was still unable to make sense of the situation.

    He cleared his mind and intended to focus on his future. He could worry about the rest after that. With that in mind, he made his way back, carefully sealing the entrance once he exited it. His purpose of the visit was done. He wasn''t going back there ever again.

    Therefore, it was best to erase all traces of his activities, lest any of the reincarnates stumble upon it and get assistance from the Empyrean Tusk.

    Grehha returned to the Academy of Refinement and arrived at the cafeteria. He entered the kitchen and made his way to the storeroom, waving his hand towards the storeroom manager, "Sir, I havee again."

    "Fucking brat!" The storeroom manager grumbled, "Just because the academy doesn''t charge you for food and water doesn''t mean you can take as much as you want!"

    "It''s only a problem if I were to waste the resources, right? I''m not going against ourw." Grehha smiled cutely, "I''m working really, really hard, sir."

    "These days, you''re taking as much as twenty students'' worth." The storeroom manager grumbled.

    "Today should be thest day," Grehha patted himself proudly, "My exhibit got approved today. Tonight, I''m moving out of the academy dorms. The n''s going to sponsor me after this."

    "For real?" The storeroom manager was stunned before chuckling as he shook his head, "Fine, if you were acknowledged by the n, then that''s good. Take as much food as you need. Just make sure to never waste anything."

    "Resources are precious, alright?"

    "Of course," Nodding as such, Grehha filled his trolley full of food and dragged it back to his room. It was a small room, but thankfully for him, it was on the ground floor.

    So, he didn''t have to strain himself by carrying anything on the flight of stairs like In.

    Entering his room, Grehha stared at the bound Mud Vipers whose mouths had been sealed with a harness. At the sight of his arrival, they wriggled in anger, intending to break free.

    But, he had expertly caged them, turning them helpless.

    "It''s time to eat," Saying so, he took out his bone sphere and targeted their weak spots, turning the Mud Vipers delirious. Using the chance, he removed their harness, forced food down their throats, and enclosed their mouths with the harness once again.

    It was routine by now. He then patted the bodies of each, getting a feel for them using his Prana, and picked a pair of male and female Mud Vipers. He made them mate with each other and then ced them back in their respective cages.

    Following that, he rested, tired after the day''s events.

    Instructor Mandu arrived during the evening and knocked on his door.

    "Come with me," Instructor Mandu said once the door was opened.

    "Yes, Instructor." Grehha followed the instructor to look for suitable homes to move into. After the First Minor Disaster, the poption of the 44th Settlement was a mere twenty thousand, less than half its original.

    More than half the homes were vacant. So, he had plenty of options to choose from. Grehha selected the biggest underground house he was eligible for. ''The Zingers would only target the settlement on the surface. So, staying underground keeps me safe most of the time.''

    Underground homes were the most dangerous to be in during the Mud Viper invasion, due to their nature of moving in the creases. But once they enter the Zinger territory, they conversely became the safest.

    Mammoth nsmen didn''t like any cowards that shied away from battles. But Grehha wasn''t supposed to know about the Zingers yet. Therefore, in the eyes of Instructor Mandu, Grehha was picking a home that had just been raided by the Mud Vipers.

    ''He''s daring. I''m liking him more now.'' Instructor Mandu praised Grehha''s courage and finalised the house.

    For the next three hours, Grehha busied himself with the transportation of the Mud Vipers and all his things. Once he was done, he stared at his home that spanned over two hundred square metres in area, split between two floors.

    It was the biggest house a student could ever get. ''There''s plenty of space to expand the number of Mud Vipers.''

 Chapter 31: Resha Infiltrates

    <h4>Chapter 31: Resha Infiltrates</h4>

    Once he had settled in his new home, Grehha grabbed one of the newlyid Mud Viper eggs and ced it before him. He then closed his eyes and focused, churning Prana throughout his body before focusing it on his stomach.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªEmpyrean Incubator!

    His prana covered the Mud Viper egg in the form of a sphere and gradually solidified into the Ovum. Following that, his Prana was rapidly sucked into it as the Ovum transformed it into the essence of the Empyrean Tusk, fusing it into the egg.

    Empyrean Incubator had the property to gically imbue the essence of an Empyrean Tusk in the target entity. Of course, that was easier said than done. Two hourster, the Ovum exploded, causing all the contents within to spill out.

    "Damn!" Grehha flinched at the explosion, covering his face from the ssh. He then swerved his head to stare at a tiny entity that had mmed into the wall. It was tiny, barely the size of his finger.

    It was a Mud Viper hatchling but hadn''t finished developing fully yet. Moreover, unlike a Mud Viper hatchling that looked no different from a tiny worm, this one had developed a tiny exoskeletal skull. But it was deformed, cracking all over.

    Moreover, the tiny tusk growing out of the skull had pierced its body, stabbing its heart. It was dead.

    "Where did it go wrong?" He frowned and carefully scooped the hatchling corpse and secured it in a container,belling it ''Experiment 1''. He then looked around and noted down the environmental condition, his Prana condition, the egg''s condition, and everything he could remember.

    "I''m gically alerting it. Of course, it wouldn''t be easy." He sighed and began to cote his thoughts. From the failure of the first egg, he realised that this would be a long, arduous process.

    Too many variables would affect the sess. Hence, he would have to map out all the variables and the effects that had on the end result. "I need to purchase a bunch of long scrolls."

    He then expanded his Prana and felt around the Mud Vipers, ''Good, they have mostly recovered their toxins.''

    Grehha collected the toxin in a container from the Mud Vipers whose venom sacs were full, making an estimate, ''There''s around 800 millilitres. Since I extracted it, their refining efficiency drops by twenty times. But that''s fine. This would still me 40 millilitres of the Mud Viper Tonic.''

    And the number would only increase when he grows more Mud Vipers. It was best to not bring In to his house.

    Until now, he fooled thetter by making him assume the Mud Vipers brought to In''s room were the same. But in truth, he was swapping them with new ones, ''In didn''t notice back then because he didn''t know I could breed them. But since he saw me selling Mud Viper eggs, he should be aware of what I''m doing.''

    Bringing the Mud Vipers to him would be too risky. Instead, he could simply bring the toxin. Besides, with a bigger space, he could grow enough Mud Vipers and obtain enough Mud Viper Tonic to reach 100 Prana in a few months.

    He could spend the remaining time refining the egg that he could fuse with after reaching the Body Stage. "I should pay In a visit now."

    "He probably won''t do it for free anymore." Grehha thought calmly as he stared around before finalising, "I can provide him with the resources necessary for his work. He would have no choice but to ept the deal."

    ¡­

    While Grehha made his way to the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s Ovaries, another individual had the same thought. But he was making his way towards one of the most guarded regions.

    ''There are many elites standing guard here.'' Resha thought as he hid behind a wall at a curve and peeked. In the channel leading to the Empyrean Tusk''s heart stood four elites. But this was just the entrance.

    There were multiple chambers within the channel, with the strength of the people stationed within increasing ordingly. At the end of the channel were masters, cultivators at the Life Stage.

    Resha sniffed himself, nodding upon failing to notice any scent. He had not only taken a bath and changed his clothes, but he also doused himself with a scent-inhibiting powder that he had prepared.

    He was currently barefoot, for only then did he have confidence in walking without making any sound.

    Resha took out a pinch of another powder from his pocket and gently sprinkled it in the air, waiting for a few minutes until he calcted its travel, ''It should have reached them.''

    He was just about to tread forward when he stopped. His heart thumped as Resha was nervous, ''No, there''s no guarantee.''

    ''I should wait a bit more.'' He told himself and waited patiently. He peeked gently, watching the eyes of the four elites slowly droop. It was a sleep-inducing agent and affected someone through their Prana. The particles in the powder had an affinity towards Prana and were drawn in its direction.

    Since he had no Prana, Resha wasn''t affected. He bode his time and waited, watching the eyes of the elites close one after another. Right as the eyes of the fourth elite closed, he tiptoed through the section and walked past them, nervous all the time.

    In the channels, only the Mammoth nsmen could see. Therefore, if any Pranic Beast were to enter, its only means of travelling would be to transmit Prana and rely upon its Prana senses. Therefore, as long as they spread their Prana around, the moment their Prana feels a foreign Prana, their skin would prick.

    That would alert them of an intruder. As they had been at the job for years, they got ustomed to using their Prana. It became their habit. Resha took advantage of their refined senses.

    As he didn''t have any Prana, he didn''t trigger their radar. Moreover, the sleep-inducing agent''s effect was short-lived, barely spanning twenty seconds. So, they never felt anything amiss.

    ''Haah¡­huff!'' He gasped as silently as possible and hid in a tiny protruding. He had gone through this route once in his previous life. And that was during the First Great Disaster.

    At that time, when the enemies barged into the channels and made a beeline to the Empyrean Tusk''s heart, he chased after them. Eventually, he received the cure. It was the most vivid experience in his life.

    Hence, even though he had only travelled in this channel once, he could never forget even the tiniest of details here, having nned everything, including rest stops that were away from the eyes of the guards stationed in the channel.

    ''I''ll get there earlier this time, unnoticed.'' He thought, moving once he caught his breath. This time, there were too many variables. Hence, he wished to settle things in advance.

    Resha was heading to the heart!

 Chapter 32: The Empyrean Tuskâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Empyrean Tusk¡¯s Heart</h4>

    Using the same technique as before, Resha made his way to thest obstacle. Two masters stood guard there. They were at the end of the channel.

    The channel spread into a massive chamber of bone. In its centre was a ginormous heart. But there were no signs of thumping.

    A biological heart just wasn''t powerful enough to pump blood through an Empyrean Tusk''s mountainous body. Usually,rge creatures had secondary hearts to pump out blood at farther reaches from the heart.

    But the Empyrean Tusk had only one heart. And it wasn''t even that big, just a sphere with twenty metres in diameter. Structurally, it made no sense, for such a small size just wasn''t enough.

    That was only until one thought about the Empyrean Tusk''s innate power.

    Primary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    The gravity within the heart was so powerful, space bent there, actually storing enough volume of blood to fill up the entire Empyrean Tusk hundred times over. Empyrean Tusks stored vast amounts of resources in their bodies.

    In terms of water, they had enough in their bodies to fill up a small sea. The water was stored in apressed space working simr to a Storage Lantern. The case was the same for food and other resources the Empyrean Tusk consumed.

    It was because the Empyrean Tusks also treaded regions like the Ennoudu ins that were bereft of resources. In such situations, they needed a vast sum of resources to upkeep their functions. Therefore, all storage organs held volumes of resources many times the total volume of the Empyrean Tusk itself.

    The heart was one such organ, possessing enough nutrient-rich blood to satisfy its energy requirements for a year on its own. Adding onto the various stored resources, it could go for a decade without any external intake.

    Empyrean Tusks were that much majestic and impressive as living creatures.

    ''That''s the final obstacle.'' Resha frowned in worry. The powder he brought wouldn''t be effective on someone at the Life Stage.

    When a cultivator entered the Life Stage, they became a special being. In the Spirit Stage, one cultivated their Spirit. In the Body Stage, they cultivated their body. Simrly, in the Life Stage, the cultivator cultivated life itself.

    Depending on their cultivation level at the Life Stage, a master had multiple lives. Moreover, they could split their bodies into as many copies as the number of lives they possessed.

    The split bodies weren''t clones but were the actual cultivator. If a cultivator at the Life Stage was killed once, they would lose one life and could continue battling.

    The problem wasn''t with this but with the aspect of their bodies being split. ''Even though there are two masters here, I cannot guarantee they haven''t spread more versions of themselves around the heart.''

    This was the actual problem.

    Resha used all the prepared powder and waited until it took effect. But just as he was about to go ahead, he noticed another master, a version of the one standing guard, ''Indeed, there are more of them.''

    "Are you sleepy?"

    "I just yawned for a moment."

    With the slightest disturbance, the effects of the powder vanished. Resha couldn''t take the risk anymore and he began to retreat, ''This was supposed to be the safest option. But since it doesn''t work, I should enter a capiry and head directly to the heart.''

    As he was a Mammoth nsmen, the Empyrean Tusk would consciously affect the gravity around his body to prevent him from getting crushed by the liquid pressure in the capiry.

    Usually, there were nodes in the blood vessels to filter out any foreign substances. Oftentimes, during an invasion, a few Mammoth nsmen had by mistake fallen into a bloodstream, mostly when the Empyrean Tusk was wounded.

    In such cases, they would arrive at a node and be kept safe there. Eventually, once the invasion ends, the Empyrean Tusk would send them into a channel. That was why Resha couldn''t jump into a blood vessel.

    He would be filtered out.

    There were no nodes this close to the heart. That was why he took the pains to infiltrate this close.

    He made his way through an intersection channel and sneaked in a certain direction, sighing upon seeing a broken channel.

    This was broken when the Mud Vipers invaded during the First Minor Crisis. Yes, they had almost reached the heart. If the Empyrean Tusk hadn''t broken the channel, they would have invaded its heart and devoured it whole.

    The students in the Academy of Refinement weren''t the Mud Vipers'' target. Therefore, only a small number of the weakest among their numbers arrived there. The majority of their peak forces were concentrated in the invasion into the channel leading to the heart. A bloody battle had been fought there between the Mud Vipers and the Mammoth nsmen.

    An Empyrean Tusk corpse would provide enough food to a Mud Viper nest for a century, also proving them surplus Prana. Hence, it was a delicacy.

    Resha extended a ribbon from his cloth towards the broken region of the channel, watching it disintegrate instantly. ''The gravity''s messed up.''

    He inhaled a deep breath and gently extended his hand forward, pressing it upon the chaotic gravity-infested area. The Empyrean Tusk instinctively suppressed the chaos there, keeping him safe.

    But since it had voluntarily destroyed the channel, even it felt difficulty in fully calming the gravitational flux. His bones caused crunching sounds as a dozen ces cracked in the first second.

    ''I can''tst long.'' Gritting his teeth, Resha jumped into the chaotic region, falling out of the channel. His limb bones were crushed into powder, causing them to il about like rubber appendages. They were given up to ensure his vital organs were safe. The pain was unbearable, even for the regressor.

    When the Empyrean Tusk couldn''t fully save him, it focused on keeping him alive, allowing him to plunge into an open blood vessel. That had been torn off when the channel was destroyed.

    The Empyrean Tusk suppressed the blood from spilling out through gravity. Problem was that it was too old by now. As a result, even its body couldn''t heal from a simple wound such as this.

    During the First Major Disaster, when Resha fights the Zingers through this region, he falls in through this cut wound. It remained unhealed until then.

    But at that point, the Empyrean Tusk was in its death throes. It didn''t have enough attention to focus on protecting him. Therefore, Resha experienced hell as gravity destroyed his body while his Mystic Bone Art rapidly sucked in Prana within the blood vessel, healing him back.

    It went back and forth, allowing him to barely cling to life.

    ''At least, it''s not as horrible in this life.'' Resha thought as he was carried through the blood vessel. Even though he had no Prana, his body began to naturally absorb Prana from the blood like a sponge.

    He couldn''t activate his Mystic Bone Art to make the Prana his. Like the flow of blood, the Prana mended his destroyed limbs and the excess simply flowed out.

    Without any nodes to filter him out, Resha eventually entered the heart, staring at the sea of blood all around him. He swam towards a wall and got into a crease there, taking a meditative pose. Even though it was full of blood, he wasn''t affected by the pressure, thanks to the Empyrean Tusk''s care.

    Moreover, his body was naturally absorbing all necessary nutrients from blood, including oxygen. He wasn''t breathing, but his lungs were constantly replenished with oxygen, allowing him to survive in such an environment.

    ''Now, I need to meditate and seed.'' Resha''s eyes were cold, focused, ''A few more years remain of your lifespan. In this life, I''ll prevent your premature death. The only death you''ll experience is one of old age.''

 Chapter 33: Portrait Popularity

    <h4>Chapter 33: Portrait Poprity</h4>

    ''Where''s he going now?'' In paused his work for a moment upon seeing In follow after Luttrena. He didn''t know Luttrena''s real identity. All he judged based on her attire was that she hailed from an affluent family.

    He didn''t have any means to gather info on people outside his settlement. ''Did Vir get ess to information about people from Granny Oyo?''

    Granny Oyo also sold medicine to other settlements. Therefore, she maintained an ount book about her customers. If Vir somehow chanced upon it, he might use it to further his agenda.

    ''Indeed, all he''s selling is some medicine. With the support he''s getting, he wouldn''t even need the Parute gained from selling here. His true objective should be towork with affluent students.'' In concluded.

    Does that mean he too wouldwork with the students? Yes. That was why he was making portraits of everyone. But would he target those focused upon by Vir? If the chance presents itself, then yes.

    Grehha, Yennda, and Resha had already left the fair. That left only Vir and In here. After some time passed, In was unable to notice the presence of Vir too, same for Luttrena, ''Did the two of them go somewhere together?''

    Vir was great at wooing women. In was aware of that fact. Therefore, he wondered if Vir intended to take a harem route, ''But the Mammoth n women aren''t the type to share their beloved with another. He''ll be stabbed in the back at this rate.''

    ''I can use it against him. But first, I need to gather evidence.'' Thinking as such, In resumed his work, making portraits of the students.

    "Can you make one with us together?" Two elites that intended to return to their settlement had exited the middle ring and arrived at the outer ring. They then noticed the most crowded stall in the outer ring and approached it to witness what was up with it.

    In was aware that the rest of the reincarnates would only be selling a product. Therefore, they''ll finish up the selling process quickly and would return home to cote their gains. That meant only In would be left behind until the evening.

    The elites and even the masters would be leaving by the outer ring to return to their settlement. By then, most of the stalls in the outer ring would be empty, save for him. As most of the crowd would surround his stall, the elites and even the masters would be curious.

    That was his goal all along. And once it was evening time, his first elite customers arrived.

    In observed the two elites that seemed to be a couple and asked, "Do you want a couple''s portrait?"

    "Can you fit two people in that tiny portrait?" The female elite asked.

    "Yes, but can you two hug each other?" In asked, smiling upon seeing them nod as he adjusted their hugging pose.

    "This is embarrassing." The male elite blushed upon hugging his wife in public. Public disy of affection wasn''t a thing in the Mammoth n. In was aware of it, and hence, he hurried the production.

    He finished the major sketch lines and prompted them to rx, "You can stop hugging. I have what I need to finish."

    Since the pose was done, he only needed to fill in the details. That could be inferred individually. An hourter, he finished two portraits, giving one to each of the couple, "How is it?"

    "A-Amazing!" The female elite blushed as she inspected the portrait. She felt the inscription of her and her husband in the portrait, observing their loving pose in a daze, "I''ll treasure it!"

    Death was everywhere in Sumatra. This portrait might not mean much in terms of practical value. But it created a memory of each other that wouldst even if one of them might die in the future.

    They could remember their beloved through their portrait, living vicariously in the memory of their past.

    "Thank you." The male elite made a curt bow toward In. He had only graduated a few months ago. He was a newbie elite and hence didn''t have the arrogance elites usually had. This also meant he was nervous.

    For, elites died all the time, in charge of most of the Empyrean Tusk''s safety. If he died, he didn''t wish his beloved to forget him. This portrait will serve as a reminder and keep her memory of him fresh. His wife too felt the same.

    Moreover, the portrait was only palm sized. Hence, it could be carried on their body. They could tie it to a thread and sling it around their neck or harness it to their hip. By carrying it on their being, they would remember their family and would fight with a stronger intent to survive and make it back home alive.

    "I can make portraits and even sculptures." In advertised himself upon seeing many elites eyeing his stall. "Whether it be thepact portraits you can carry with you or life-sized versions for your homes, I can make them in the shortest possible time. If you pay a premium, I can even make the portraits using y that is as hard as our bones."

    Thest part was just a boast, but it did garner him plenty of attention. Many elites began tomission him, and soon, he ran out of materials. There were still plenty of customers waiting.

    Smiling wryly, In expressed his apology, "I''m sorry, but all the materials I prepared have run out. I can only resume making the portraits tomorrow. Please visit the 44th Settlement''s Academy of Refinement and ask for my service. My name''s In."

    "Only instructors can enter the Academy, right?"

    "It''s not appropriate for us to barge into such a ce."

    "He''s still a student. If he was an elite, he could visit our settlements to take up work."

    "What''s the 44th Settlement doing?"

    "Just assign this student a home to work on his craft."

    "Don''t they have plenty of vacant homes?"

    The elitesined one after another. It wasn''t easy to enter another settlement. A lot had to be coordinated beforehand to make two Empyrean Tusks move beside each other before the elites from one settlement could jump into the other.

    Originally, In''s work wasn''t deemed important for the settlement''s future. So, none of the Instructors promoted his exhibit to the middle ring. Moreover, the exhibit praised by Instructor Mandu was In''s Comedy Troupe.

    Therefore, when he didn''t see it, Instructor Mandu was disappointed and hence didn''t support In''s actions. In advertised one but sold something else. It offended him. That was why he didn''t support In''s stall.

    But now that dozens of elites pressured him, Instructor Mandu was forced to act and promote In''s exhibit and permit him to form a business.

    ''I seeded in the end.'' In became relieved upon seeing an irritated Instructor Mandu give him the green light.

 Chapter 34: Viralaâ€™s Grand Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 34: Vir¡¯s Grand Scheme</h4>

    "Hah¡­haaah¡­Vir¡­stop¡­go slower¡­!" Luttrena panted as she joined bodies with Vir at a stall in the corner. A shutter had been pulled up as a barricade to prevent them from being heard by the others. Moreover, they chose a time when all the crowd in the outer ring had converged around In''s stall.

    That meant there wasn''t anyone nearby that could overhear them. It worked to their advantage. Or rather, everything was calcted by Vir until the most minute of variables. And soon, he climaxed, "Argh!"

    "Wait¡­Wait! Wait!" Luttrena shrieked in shock, "Not inside! Shit!"

    It was toote. The deed was done. Luttrena moved away from Vir and fingered her groin, intending to take out the semen. But strangely, she didn''t even feel a drop, ''No way¡­did it go too deep? But I don''t think it should be like this.''

    Sex education wasn''t a thing part of their curriculum. But that didn''t mean she was unaware of what happened between a couple in the bedroom. She was only a couple of months away from graduating from the academy. That meant she was about to be considered an adult by the Mammoth n.

    Her mother had given her a Bone Slip, granting her all the necessary knowledge on the subject matter. Therefore, Luttrena knew that semen would leak out if she used her fingers in a certain way. ''He wasn''t even long enough to reach my uterus.''

    "It was too good," Vir suddenly hugged her, causing her heart rate to elerate. She didn''t even realise she had been manipted using an aphrodisiac, influencing her decision-making.

    ''It indeed was good enough to lose my mind.'' Luttrena sighed before firming her thoughts, ''Fine, so be it. I''ll bear a child. I''ll be an adult soon enough anyway. I can handle childbirth.''

    "Here, drink this." Vir suddenly forced a vial down her throat. Still under the influence of the aphrodisiac and due to the events that transpired before, Luttrena habitually opened her mouth and glugged the contents.

    Her eyes widened as she stared at him in alertness, "What did you make me drink?"

    "It''s a medicine that prevents you from getting pregnant," Vir said, coughing out blood when he was pped in the face.

    "You¡­bastard!" Luttrena fumed as Prana burst out of her in anger, "How dare you!"

    The Mammoth n''s death rate was tremendous. Unless one became a master, they had a significant chance of dying anytime. The only way tobat this was by having a birth rate vastly superior aspared to their death rate.

    Therefore, the act of childbirth was considered sacred. Whether it be through a mistake or not, if a child begins to form, they won''t do anything to hamper its birth. After all, any Mammoth nsmen had at least a dozen children or even more during her lifetime.

    Having been alive for more than a century, Granny Oyo had 14 children in total. Her grandchildren were too numerous to count. Of course, a good portion of them died in the First Minor Crisis.

    No Mammoth nsmen ever avoided childbirth. Therefore, when Luttrena heard Vir''s words, all her attraction towards him vanished, instead reced by hatred, "Fucking trash!"

    "I''m still a student!" Vir shouted suddenly, "Please wait until I be an elite. We can properly have children after that."

    "Is that so?" Luttrena didn''t even pay any heed to his words, "Pathetic."

    With that, she never nced in his direction and walked away, making her way to her settlement. Vir intended to chase after her, but upon sensing the killing intent emanating from her, he backed away.

    He remained in the stall, infusing Prana into his cracked jaw, ''Such brute strength. She didn''t hold back in the slightest with that p. As expected of the 43rd Settlement Leader''s daughter.''

    "Even if she''s just one of his many daughters, the resources she received are no joke. That''s why even her body is so strong." Once he finished healing his injury, Vir stretched his limbs lightly, "Ahh, that felt good."

    His lips curled up into a smile as he slowly ripped apart a thin fment from his donger, transparent in nature, barely a tenth of a hair''s thickness. It was a condom he had created just for this purpose. That was why when Luttrena tried to take out the semen from her organ, she didn''t find any.

    Contraceptives weren''t a thing here. Therefore, it didn''t even cross her mind that something like that existed. Hence, she was fooled. As for the vial she was forced to drink, it had a hidden purpose.

    ''I look forward to tomorrow.'' His grin widened as Vir stepped out of the stall and looked towards the trunk of the 43rd Empyrean Tusk, seeing Luttrena tread it up, ''Luttrena, my pawn, return to your home. As the Settlement Leader''s daughter, you''ll be protected. But, you''ll also be your settlement''s demise.''

    As Luttrena returned to her settlement, she began to sweat a little due to the exertion. Her sweat evaporated and wafted out. As the sweat particles moved in the air, they seemed to have an affinity towards the buildings,tching onto them.

    These particles released a faint scent, akin to a pheromone. It was faint and couldn''t be smelled by the human nose. But, it was fatal for a certain species.

    This scent wouldn''t dissipate and instead remain on the buildings. The effects wouldst for a year, as that was how it was created. Moreover, more and more scent particles would waft out of Luttrena faintly through sweat.

    The contents of the vial she swallowed would make her body react to produce sweat continuously, but at a rate she wouldn''t notice. Moreover, it had fused with her Prana, constantly being created as her Prana regenerated. Therefore, Luttrena was pretty much a generator of the scent.

    She lived in a building on the 33rd Empyrean Tusk''s head. Therefore, when the Empyrean Tusk moved, it caused wind to blow from its head to its tail. Meaning, this wind carried the scent she exuded throughout the settlement, causing it totch onto all the buildings.

    ''Only a Zinger would smell it, Luttrena. No one else can. But,'' Virughed, ''It has been a century since the Mammoth nst passed through the Dieng Canyon. Zingers are only Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, weak. The Mammoth n cultivators that could transform into a Zinger had already died.''

    [Zingers weren''t strong individually. The Mammoth nsmen that could be a Zinger were already few, to begin with. But over the century, they all died out in the battles. As a result, when the Mammoth n ventured into the Dieng Canyon without any Zinger among them to guide them, they suffered immensely.]

    Vir recalled the relevant excerpt from Sumatra Chronicles, ''No one will know. And by the time anyone bes a Zinger, it would be toote. The scent would cover both the 43rd and 44th settlements by then.''

    "The path to a cure is just one," He muttered, "But that''s only in terms of an avable path."

    "But I¡­" He muttered arrogantly as he walked up the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s trunk confidently, "I''m different."

    "I''ll open up a new path."

 Chapter 35: Imagination Art

    <h4>Chapter 35: Imagination Art</h4>

    ''I''m angry! Dammit!'' Luttrena growled as she walked past the stalls one after another.

    "Excuse me¡­" Suddenly, a familiar voice called out to her, causing her to turn around and stare in the direction of the voice. She immediately knew who the caller was, ''He''s the student that makes the portraits. His name¡­''

    "In, right?" Luttrena stared at her caller in confusion, "Do you have something to do with me?"

    "Ahh, yes." In smiled wryly and asked, "You''re someone affluent, right?"

    "Why are you asking that?" Luttrena frowned. She was already in a bad mood, so she felt like she might snap at him if he talked to her anymore.

    "I noticed that you''re in a bad mood. I don''t mean to overstep my boundary, but if you wish to take a breather and rx, I can help with that. I can make portraits that calm you at a nce." He spoke.

    "I''m not in the mood." Luttrena huffed, about to walk away, "Don''t bother me."

    "You''re on the verge of a copse." In''s voice turned serious, "Your emotional state is very strained at present. With the slightest nudge, your Spirit Containers might break. At least twenty Prana might leak out as a result."

    "You¡­" Luttrena was stunned. She intended to snap at him, but the cultivator''s instinct drilled into her since young made her think for a moment. If what In said was right, she might lose twenty Prana. That was dangerous. Even for her, losing that much would imply she wasn''t good at controlling her emotions.

    Her father''s already low attention on her mightpletely vanish after that. She was irritated upon being denied a child of her own. That affected her tremendously, especially since births were treated as sacred.

    Even though it was because of Vir''s actions, it was in her body that a childbirth had been denied. That was taking a mental toll on her.

    She red at In, "I''m the 43rd Settlement Leader''s daughter, Luttrena. I''m not weak enough that a minor emotional fluctuation would cause my Spirit Containers to¡­"

    "I have the Fragment Disease," In made eye contact, sporting a solemn expression as he said, observing her flinch in surprise at his reveal, "At the slightest change in my emotional state, my Spirit Container shatters. I have gone through the process enough times to recognise it with a nce. You''re at that state presently."

    "Thanks to my disease, I believe I have the expertise toment on your condition."

    "Fragment Disease¡­" She muttered, calming down. She took in deep breaths and circted the Mystic Bone Art, gradually clearing out her thoughts.

    She had a friend that had the Fragment Disease.

    When he graduated and proved useless to the n, he was tossed into a Pranic Beast''s mouth. She had personally witnessed the sight. By emitting her Prana, she sensed the faint cracks in his body, verifying that he indeed had the disease. Therefore, she knew the weight behind In''s statement.

    "Thank you, I have calmed down enough." She said after a couple of minutes had passed, "But I apologise. I don''t need any help. I can naturally control my emotions."

    "I''m d you''re able to do so," In broke into a smile, "As a Death Row student, I''m always desperate to make myself useful to the n. And when I saw your condition, I knew I had to alert you about it."

    "Moreover, you paid me 20 Parute. So, you''re an important customer of mine." He grinned, behaving like a novice, penny-pincher merchant. His intentions were clear. By helping her now, he was hoping for more business from her in the future. As he didn''t even disy a shred of cunning, Luttrena only amounted to his child''s y scheme as being cute.

    "Haha!" Luttrena chuckled and extended her hand for a shake, "In, right? Can you makerger portraits?"

    "I can," In patted his chest, "There''s no limit to the size. As big as you want, I can make it, whether it be a portrait or a sculpture, from one person to your entire family. I can do them all. Also,"

    He sported a smug expression, "I can also make Imagination Art."

    "Imagination Art?" Luttrena tilted her head in confusion, "What''s that?"

    "What if you were born a male? I can draw a realistic version of that." He continued, "I can draw a scene of you fighting against a Mud Viper, I can make it as if you''re raiding a Mud Viper nest, and so on. Or I can make emotional portraits of yourself or anyone of your choosing. Whether it be an intense disy of anger, sadness, or happiness, I can make a vivid disy."

    He pointed at her, "Just now, you were angry. I can make an art of something that at a nce would make you angry, very angry."

    "What''s the use of¡­" Luttrena trailed off, webbed by his exnation.

    "Training, what else?" In grinned, "Every time your emotion is affected, you can use the Mystic Bone Art to calm yourself. That''ll serve as valuable training to control your emotions. For all sorts of emotions you can ever experience, I can make you feel them through my art. In a controlled and safe environment, you can practice enduring them without causing a loss in your Prana."

    "I don''t need to exin further, right?"

    "Now I understand why you asked if I was affluent," Luttrena nodded and stared at him, calm, "These Imagination Art¡­would be expensive, right?"

    "Yes, since they need to be detailed and explosive enough to evoke the rted emotion in you. It''ll take time to make." In replied, "But in terms of use, either you alone can use it or you can sell it to your settlement''s Academy of Refinement for the benefit of all students."

    "You want money in exchange for it, right?" Luttrena turned silent, saying after a while, "Give me two days to think it through. And please prepare a piece of Imagination Art as a sample. If it''s as effective as you proim, I''ll use my funds to support you."

    "Thank you for giving me a chance," In bowed respectively, "I won''t waste your valuable time anymore. Please head back safely."

    "Alright," Luttrena smiled and turned around, intending to return home. She stopped all of a sudden and nced at him, "You''re from the 44th Settlement¡­"

    "Yes, I am." In nodded, relieved, ''Finally, she asked the question. Now I''ll be able to probe what Vir did to her. It took enough time, haaah!''

    "Do you know someone named Vir?" She asked.

    "Oh, I know him very well." In spoke with great familiarity, "The two of us share the same fate."

    "We''re both Death Row students."

 Chapter 36: Worthy of Living

    <h4>Chapter 36: Worthy of Living</h4>

    "Death Row student¡­" Luttrena muttered, feeling suspicious of Vir, ''How did I fall for someone like that?''

    "What''s he like?" She asked next.

    "Hmm¡­" In made it seem like he was pondering carefully and spoke slowly, "He''s cunningly smart, has a way with words, and always ns a few moves ahead. He''s someone I both respect and dislike."

    Everything he said was what he honestly felt about Vir. It was best to be as honest as possible, only then would he be able to probe Luttrena and glean into Vir''s ns.

    He then stared at her, "Why are you asking about him? Did he do something to you?"

    "It''s¡­nothing." Luttrena sighed softly.

    "By chance¡­" In focused on her eyes, acting like he could see through her as he spoke, softly, "Do you like him?"

    "None of your business," Luttrena snorted and turned around, walking away.

    "If you''re thinking of falling in love with him, I advise against it, since you''re a valuable customer of mine." He raised his voice slightly, "He already has a lover."

    "Lover?" Luttrena stopped suddenly. For an instant, her Prana red up, causing her hair to il about like it experienced a shockwave. Veins popped all over her eyes as she red at In, "Are you telling the truth?"

    "Yup," In acted like he was oblivious to her emotional state and waved his hand calmly, "Any student from the 44th Settlement would know. He''s sweethearts with Ruvva, one of Granny Oyo''s granddaughters. It was because of this that he was epted as her disciple and taught medicine. He was selling medicine at a stall here with her."

    ''That girl with him?'' Luttrena recalled the girl beside Vir at his stall. ''All he told me was that the two of them had a decent friendship.''

    "Is that so?" Luttrena waved her hand and walked away, exiting the outer ring as she climbed the 43rd Empyrean Tusk''s trunk and calmly scaled up. Her eyes were calm, cold even, staring at her surroundings as if everything was but dust.

    ''Okay, I did my part here.'' In exhaled softly. It didn''t matter if Luttrenamissioned him for the Imagination Art he boasted to her about. Plenty of elites would knock on his door for a portrait anyway. He could gradually tell them about Imagination Art and increase his sales.

    Besides, his goal was only to earn enough Parute to hit 100 Prana. Once he reaches the Body Stage, he would be able to prepare and sell items vastly more expensive than the portraits. So, this art fiasco was only until the First Major Disaster began.

    Therefore, his primary goal in approaching Luttrena was to instigate her against him. ''It''s not possible to interrogate her about whatever she had with Vir. But, I hope by instigating her like this, I can use her to hinder his growth.''

    That was his only goal. Of course, he would love it if Luttrena gave her all in destroying Vir. A borrowed sword with a fatally sharp edge was the best for destroying an enemy.

    In packed his stall, watching the crowd leave the hilltop one after another. The elites broke down the walls into smaller segments and began to transport them back to their respective settlements.

    "Let''s return. You''rest." Instructor Mandu approached him, having just returned after guiding the students to the settlement.

    In apanied Instructor Mandu as they slowly began to climb the trunk, watching the elites carry the items¡ªfrom the hilltop¡ªpast them.

    Krrr-Rooo-Rhaaa!

    Right as In arrived on the head, the 44th Empyrean Tusk lifted its trunk high up in the air and unleashed a powerful trumpet, thunderously deafening.

    "Shit¡­!" He used his palms to apply pressure on his ears, shouting as he felt like he had gone deaf from the sound. His body rattled, even though all that reached him were mere residuals from the sound waves.

    As the Empyrean Tusk pointed the nostrils of its trunk away from the settlement, most of the trumpeting sound moved away from them. A st of shockwaves, powerful enough that he could see a denselypressed wave of air st outwards in a semi-circr arc.

    It was powerful enough to tten a hill, even though it wasn''t even an attack. The shockwave travelled for more than a hundred kilometres, entering the Dieng Canyon. There was a stirrup in the canyon as a jet-ck cloud flitted about in response.

    "Amazing, right?" Instructor Mandu muttered with unbridled pride, "Only our Mammoth n has such a terrifying home. That''s why even massive empires don''t dare mess with us."

    His eyes shone with contempt, "Fifty years ago, when I was a student, a king offended us."

    He uttered with a bone-chilling coldness, "That day, 44 Empyrean Tusks stomped that foolish king''s kingdom into oblivion. An entire civilisation was wiped out from the map just like that."

    He patted In, slightly applying force, "If you wish to be part of our Mammoth n''s legendary legacy, prove your worth and live past your deadline."

    "I know, Instructor Mandu." In nodded, "That''s why I''m giving it my all."

    "You sure?" Instructor Mandu snorted, "Didn''t you show me something else yesterday? Why did you not disy that exhibit?"

    "Actually¡­" In whispered in his ear, shocking him with the truth, "A master witnessed it after that and improved my Skill to a terrifying level. They told me to avoid using it to earn Parute, since it hadbat potential. That''s why I had to drop it."

    "A master?" Instructor Mandu''s negative impression of In vanished. Upon staring at thetter''s excited eyes, he knew In spoke the truth, "Congrattions on getting a master''s grace. That''s a reward in of itself."

    "Thank you, Instructor." In bowed in joy, "I''m sure it was because you spread the word."

    "That¡­" Instructor Mandu smiled wryly, ''I didn''t do anything.''

    He then patted In, coughing to speak, "Keep working hard. We''ll now proceed to select a house. Once it''s done, I''ll have to send the address to the elites that will request your serviceter."

    "I have one in mind," In smiled contently and obtained the house he wanted. It was a cheap house, located close to the Empyrean Tusk''s tail. It was the farthest house located in the settlement, never upied because of the stench that pervaded the region.

    It was situated rmingly close to the butthole, after all. Moreover, every time the tail pped around, it produced thunderous sounds. The environment would disrupt one''s meditation. The previous homeowners vacated it when they lost a lot of Prana due to the disturbance.

    "Are you sure this is what you want?" Instructor Mandu face palmed, "You have hundreds of better options, especially since half the homes are vacant. And this is the one you want?"

    "Instructor," In spoke in seriousness, "I''m a Death Row student suffering from the Fragment Disease. Do I have a future?"

    "No," Instructor Mandu shook his head.

    "That''s why," In stared at his home, "I''ll challenge myself in this home. Just by surviving in such a condition where others gave up would mean¡­"

    He grinned, "I''m worthy of living."

 Chapter 37: Inala/Grehha

    <h4>Chapter 37: In/Grehha</h4>

    "Seriously? This house?" Grehha panted as he covered his ears due to the pping of the Empyrean Tusk''s tail and stared into In''s new home. He looked around, observing that no one else lived in the vicinity.

    This region was uninhabited in the first ce. And with the settlement losing half its poption recently, the area around the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s buttocks was a ghost town.

    "I''m surprised you figured out my address this quickly," In expressed his praise, "You must be desperate for my assistance, huh?"

    Grehha didn''tment about that. Instead, he stared at In in all seriousness, asking with a mildly dejected tone, "Are you sure about this?"

    "Your goal is the Zinger Queen?"

    In''s eyes widened subtly at his statement.

    Grehha didn''t let it slip past his notice, sighing in disappointment as a result, "So, I guessed it right. Why?"

    He focused all his attention on In''s face, observing his every minor change in facial expression, "The Zinger Queen is only an Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast. No Mammoth nsmen that ever fuses with an Iron Grade Pranic Beast will be allocated enough resources to be a master. You have no future, especially without a cure."

    He red at In, "You wouldn''t even survive until the Second Major Disaster."

    "What about you, then?" In snorted, "Your goal is to be a Mud Viper. That''s merely a Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast, the lowest of the low."

    Grehha was stunned by his words, staring at In in shock, "How¡­?"

    "Come in first." In motioned to his living room, "We''ll talk inside. Even if this ce is a ghost town, there might still be ears around."

    His mood serious, Grehha entered the house and closed the door, taking a seat in the living room. He looked around, unable to notice any of In''s belongings there, ''Everything here''s from the previous owner.''

    In''s current home was special. During the First Major Disaster, this was where the egg with the Zinger Queen would beid. The fact that In picked it meant he intended to be a Zinger Queen.

    "That''s impossible," Grehha expressed his confusion, "A male Mammoth nsmen can only fuse with a male Pranic Beast egg. The gender rule cannot be vited. If you still force your way through, you''ll explode."

    "I have ns regarding that." In smiled calmly.

    "Do you think it will work?" Grehha snorted, "Stop being delusional. Just because you think it''ll work doesn''t mean¡­"

    "Oh, it''ll work." In patted his chest, "I''m not basing it on some hypothesis. It has been proven in Sumatra Chronicles."

    "Impossible," Grehha shook his head, "If something like that could be done, I would have noticed¡­"

    "Are you sure about that?" In stared at Grehha with a sense of arrogance, "Just like me, you might have read the book multiple times. But, can you recall every single line from it? Moreover, do you understand every single sentence?"

    "I don''t," In said, "I only remember the parts that have given me a vivid impression. Only the lines rted to it are crystal clear in my memory. As for the rest, I only remember the story, character, and the general meaning and intent behind the dialogues to the scenes."

    "Aren''t you the same?" He continued, "Didn''t you base your n on certain paragraphs that confirm your theories?"

    "I get what you''re saying," Grehha sighed in defeat and asked, "So, somewhere in Sumatra Chronicles, your method has been confirmed?"

    "Yup, it was just a one-liner though." In said, "And it was said in passing. Whether it be the chapterments or even the paragraphments to the paragraph with that line, not a single readermented about it. There was no weight given to it because the event apanying that statement carried a significant impact. Everyone focused on that."

    Grehha was silent. The moment the creature resembling Cthulhu brought him to that mysterious space, he realised Sumatra Chronicles wasn''t merely a story. It was an ount of reality being written by a deity.

    That was why the novel was that damn interesting. Moreover, it had so many secrets buried within it.

    The entire novel was a treasure trove of secrets. The greater one researched upon it and pondered the various sentences forming it, the more underlying rules of Sumatra Continent would they unearth. "If only I could refer to the book whenever I want¡­"

    "I feel the same," In sighed, "I have the thought almost all the time."

    "So, what''s our n?" Grehha spoke after a couple of minutes of silence, "Are you giving up on the cure?"

    "We realise Empyrean Tusk''s heart is the cure, but in truth, it could also be interpreted otherwise." In said, "Fragment Disease isn''t a disease but a condition due to having a stronger Empyrean Tusk''s characteristic. We''re closer to the Empyrean Tusk in terms of our body''s constitution, a lot more than the other Mammoth nsmen."

    Grehha''s eyes widened in surprise as realisation finally dawned on him, "I see, so that''s what she meant?"

    "She?" In caught onto his expression and pressed forth, "What do you mean by that, Grehha?"

    "It''s nothing¡­" Grehha got up, intending to leave.

    "Take a seat," In''s voice dropped in tone, expressing killing intent, "Do you think I was sharing information with you for free?"

    He calmly patted the sofa, "Sit."

    Grehha red at In while thetter did the same. The two remained in a staring contest for ten whole minutes, allowing him to realise, ''In is serious this time. If I don''t cooperate, I wouldn''t be walking out of this house unscathed.''

    There would be a fight to the death. Grehha observed his surroundings with more attention this time, noticing pieces of bone subtly ced all around him, mostly hidden, ''Spirit Weapons! My goodness! How many has this madman refined?''

    The entire house was one major trap, ''That was why he lured me in by goading me with sensitive information. I walked right into his trap.''

    "It''s good that you realised," In spoke calmly, "I purposely left a few in the open to make you aware. Now, take a seat, Grehha."

    "The night''s long, and before we enter Dieng Canyon, I intend to discuss with you, heart to heart." In expressed his resolution, "Believe me when I say I truly intend to exchange information with you."

    "I have observed everyone for the past month. And I can say that you''re also treading a route simr to mine. Our interests are aligned and wouldn''t conflict for at least a year." He concluded, "Hence, I believe we both can benefit from this deal."

    "We each have valuable information. Let''s exchange it."

    "Fine¡­" Grehha sighed and took a seat. It was his fault to have let his guard down. Unless In was satisfied, he couldn''t leave the house. In his possession was a bucket with the Mud Viper toxin. Other than that, he only had one Spirit Weapon in his pocket.

    In contrast, In had as many as he wanted, ced strategically throughout the living room. If a fight were to erupt, Grehha would die, irrespective of how much Prana he had. ''In''s fully prepared and enjoys home-ground advantage here. I was too na?ve. Since I had been visiting his house daily over the past month, I forgot that we''re not in the academy anymore. There''s no protection from the Instructors here.''

    Grehha stared at In, eventually revealing the secret that he had blurted out by mistake before, "I spoke to our Empyrean Tusk today."

 Chapter 38: Planning for the Endgame

    <h4>Chapter 38: nning for the Endgame</h4>

    "So, the Empyrean Tusk addressed you as her son," In nodded in understanding, conveying his conjecture on the matter, "That is in line with my thoughts."

    "You¡­could guess it?" Grehha was stunned, staring at In in a new light, ''He''s terrifying. How did I undery his fearsome intuitive prowess in my estimation before? Shit, myck of scheming capabilities is being shown here.''

    "Remember when Resha became an Empyrean Tusk," In said, "Recall our requirements to sessfully enter and cultivate in the Body Stage."

    "Once we build 100 Spirit Containers and fill them all with Prana, we''ll reach the peak of the Spirit Stage. Once we fuse all 100 Spirit Containers into one, we''ll enter the Body Stage. But, this Spirit Container is unstable and cannotst for more than a few minutes." Grehha spoke, "Therefore, to stabilise it, we fuse it with the egg of a Pranic Beast¡­"

    "Wait a second¡­" Grehha shouted in shock, "There wasn''t an Empyrean Tusk egg there for him to fuse with."

    "Yes," In nodded, egging Grehha to continue his thoughts.

    "I originally thought an Empyrean Tusk''s heart doubled as its egg." Grehha frowned, "Since in Sumatra Chronicles, details about their birth were never stated. There also were no hints of a male Empyrean Tusk mentioned until the end. I assumed they were asexual creatures. There are many Pranic Beasts like that."

    "Their heart doubles down as an egg. And when the parent dies, the heart bes an egg and hatches a newborn. That was why I thought it made sense when Resha entered the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s heart during her death and gained her power."

    "Usually, that''s the case." In nodded, "But Resha never fused with a Pranic Beast egg back then. Instead,"

    In patted his thigh, "He absorbed enough of the Empyrean Tusk''s blood to awaken the bloodline in him."

    "It was mentioned thrice in Sumatra Chronicles as a monologue from Resha," In said, "Not once was it confirmed though. But, I believe that is the truth, especially considering how he could transform to varying levels at the Body Stage and fight."

    "That¡­!" Grehha felt thest pieces of the puzzle in his mind fit right in. "Indeed, it''s not the case of his genius capabilities in Prana maniption that he could control his level of transformation."

    A cultivator in the Body Stage could transform into the Pranic Beast they fused with. A cultivator that had fused with a Mud Viper would transform into the Mud Viper wholly. They would look no different from a regr Mud Viper.

    This was always the case. But, Resha was able to control his transformation and split it up into four stages: Tusk, Exoskeleton, Miniature, and Empyrean.

    At the Tusk Stage, he could create and wield a tusk as a weapon. He held the tusk in his hand like a tool. At the Exoskeleton Stage, an exoskeleton armour simr to the one on the Empyrean Tusk covered his body. But he would remain humanoid, the same size as his usual self.

    At the Miniature Stage, he transformed into a four-metre-tall Empyrean Tusk. Only at the Empyrean Stage did he truly be an Empyrean Tusk in all its glory, standing at a height exceeding a kilometre.

    Stages one to three didn''t exist for any other cultivator. They directly transformed into the full form of their respective Pranic Beast. Originally, if treated like a novel, this characteristic of Resha seemed something reserved for the main character just to be unique.

    But the moment Sumatra Chronicles was revealed to be real, that changed everything. It meant there was a concrete reason for its existence.

    "You know that a Mammoth nsmen suffers from the Fragment Disease because the Empyrean Tusk''s bloodline is highly concentrated in them, right?" In concluded, "You know until this part. Then, do you remember the filler arc in Sumatra Chronicles about the Cooter n?"

    "Uh¡­I disliked it, so I skipped most of the contents." Grehha smiled wryly. "That arc was damn boring."

    "I did that too, so I understand your opinion." In nodded, "But I heard from someone on the forum that it exined the logic behind Resha''s uniqueness. So, I gritted through the arc. There, I noticed some familiarity."

    "Like us, the Cooter n live on the back of a Pranic Beast, the Empyrean Snapper. Rare Cooter nsmen suffer from the Buoyant Disease. But in situations where they ingestrge quantities of the Empyrean Snapper''s blood, they awaken their bloodline and can transform into an Empyrean Cooter themselves. But this only happens when they ingest the blood while fusing their 100 Spirit Containers into one." In raised a finger.

    "There was one example in that arc. He was someone as strong as Resha. But due to the Cooter n''s carefree nature, he was never relevant to the plot." In concluded, "So, Resha never had to consume our Empyrean Tusk''s heart to gain its power. Rather, to awaken our bloodline, we only need to ingestrge quantities of the Empyrean Tusk''s blood during the process when we fuse our Spirit Containers into one."

    "That''s the actual cure to the Fragment Disease."

    Grehha sat in silence, too stunned to speak. As he pondered In''s words and recalled his experience with the Empyrean Tusk, he felt things made sense. ''That means the cure is essible. I see, so that''s why I was given the Ovum. Through it, I can awaken my bloodline and be an Empyrean Tusk. All I require is enough Prana to facilitate the process.''

    "But¡­" He frowned, recalling his first thought upon noticing In''s choice of home. He stared in confusion, "If you can be an Empyrean Tusk, why would you choose anything else?"

    "An Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast, the top of the top, with a lifespan of around 2000 years. That''s the Empyrean Tusk. No other Pranic Beast can evere close."

    "That''s true," In nodded, "If I awaken my bloodline, I would be simr to Resha and can activate my power in four stages, just like him. I''ll be alive for long enough to be bored of life. But,"

    He stared at Grehha in mockery, "Resha had all that. Then, what was his age when he died?"

    "He¡­" Grehha turned silent.

    "He was 119 years old. That''s how long he remained alive before getting killed by the Boar King." In shrugged, "What''s the use in being able to remain alive for thousands of years when you are killed before being able to live even a tenth of that lifespan?"

    He mocked Grehha, "Can you kill the Boar King? Even Resha died a dog''s death against him."

    "Aren''t we all preparing to survive the Fourth Major Disaster and prevent the Mammoth n''s annihtion under the hands of the Boar King?" In growled, "Getting the cure is merely the first step. Being an Empyrean Tusk wouldn''t make me stronger than Resha. That path would only guarantee my death against the Boar King."

    "Can a Zinger do anything?" Grehha snorted, retaliating with his argument, "A Zinger can spend its lifetime attacking an Empyrean Tusk and still fail to make a scratch. Do you think such a weak Pranic Beast can manage to harm a single strand of the Boar King''s hair, not to mention kill him?"

    "Not in a year, no." In shook his head before grinning, "But by the time we encounter the Boar King?"

    "Yes."

 Chapter 39: Cthulhuâ€™s Excitement

    <h4>Chapter 39: Cthulhu¡¯s Excitement</h4>

    "I understand your n better now." Grehha nodded.

    "I told you pretty much everything," In pointed at Grehha, "It''s time you reveal your ns too. There''s a reason you''ve chosen the Mud Vipers, right?"

    "Fine," After a moment of thought, Grehha stared at In, "But, do you understand the implications if I were to show you my n?"

    "By revealing our ns to each other, we''re cing our weakness in each other''s hands," Grehha said.

    "I know that," In stared at him calmly, "Isn''t that why I told you my n already? Stop wasting my time and out with it."

    ''I understand.'' Grehha was able to glean better into In''s nature, ''He has probed enough that he''s aware he could gain tremendously from me through this transaction. That''s why he has revealed his ns without hesitation.''

    ''Wait!'' He shuddered upon thinking of their first interaction. It was In that shouted to get Grehha''s help in closing the entrance to the academy''s shelter during the First Minor Crisis.

    It was from there that their partnership began. ''He already had a grasp of my character to bet on me. And in the name of a transaction, he refined Mud Viper Tonic for free for a month.''

    That transaction was due to Grehha giving In a Mud Viper. But after the transfer, Grehha had no way to ask In to uphold his end of the deal. They hadn''t notarised the deal after all. Moreover, In gained nothing from refining Mud Viper Tonic for him daily.

    Instead, he expended his Prana to do so. There was no benefit in keeping up his end of the deal, since if he holed himself in his room, it would be a blow to Grehha.

    Without the Mud Viper Tonic, Grehha wouldn''t have been able to raise the Mud Viper eggs, train, or do anything worthwhile. That one move would have crippled all his ns. But despite everything, In refined Mud Viper Tonic for him daily, without shirking away from his responsibility even once.

    He alwaysined but never acted against him.

    Leading to the current event, Grehha was terrified of this individual named In, ''Did he show his goodwill just toy the groundwork for today?''

    The groundwork began the moment In called out for Grehha''s help. And by showing his favour during the past month, In indeed built a positive image of himself in Grehha''s mind. If not for that, Grehha wouldn''t have been willing to disclose his secrets.

    "¡­Since when?" Grehha stared at In and asked, "How did you know that I woulde to possess a valuable secret and would be willing to share it with you?"

    "I''ll tell you after you reveal your secret." In smiled.

    "Alright," Grehha brought out the Ovum and spoke, "This was my target from the start. When I touched it, the Empyrean Tusk was able to converse with me. She called me her son, despite knowing everything about me."

    Tertiary Nature¡ªEmpyrean Incubator!

    "To the Empyrean Tusk, we Mammoth nsmen are like a Bone Slip. All information about us is avable for the Empyrean Tusk to ess. So, she already knows of us hailing from Earth and whatever we set out to do." Grehha said, "But what was puzzling was that she used her powers to fuse this Ovum to me and made it my Tertiary Nature."

    "Tertiary Nature," In nodded, "That''s terrifying. Even Resha only gained it at the endgame."

    Grehha then exined about his Tertiary Nature, "I n to use the Empyrean Incubator to infuse the Empyrean Tusk''s essence into a Mud Viper egg and create a mutant egg. Once it mutates, the egg would at least be at the Silver Grade."

    Mud Vipers might be Iron Grade Pranic Beast. But when they fuse with the powers of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, the result would at least be a Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    "I n to refine as many sessful eggs as possible. By coting the data, I''ll do my best to increase the result as high as possible in the Silver Grade." Grehha said, "And if time permits, I hope to refine the Gold Grade Mud Viper egg. But I''m not sure if that''s possible before the First Major Disaster starts."

    "Even otherwise, using the Empyrean Incubator, I can refine myself." He continued, "It might take significantly longer than if I seeded in these eleven months, but I have confidence in improving my Pranic Beast Grade to Gold eventually."

    "But, why a Mud Viper?" In asked, "That''s what I''m wondering about. Other than that, your ns are more or less simr to mine."

    "Individual strength doesn''t work against the Boar King." Grehha sighed, "If even Resha failed, I won''t be foolish enough to im I could be better. This past month, I could clearly feel how gifted he is towardsbat. Therefore, I chose the only other method."

    "Swarm tactics." He concluded. "It''s the easiest to raise the number of Mud Vipers. They have the fastest maturity rate. And with my Ovum, I can make them vastly more terrifying than amon Mud Viper."

    "That''s rather straightforward." In could guess Grehha''s thoughts. The 44th Empyrean Tusk was a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, one whose individual strengthy at the top of Sumatra. But even it was overwhelmed by a Mud Viper nest.

    Had it stumbled upon two Mud Viper nests, it would have been surely killed. For a young Empyrean Tusk at its prime, at most four Mud Viper nests would be necessary to kill it.

    Therefore, as long as Grehha had enough of a swarm under his control, he could kill even the Boar King. That was his n.

    "That''s why I revealed my secrets to you, Grehha." In smirked, "I too am proceeding in the same route. That''s why I''ll be a Zinger Queen."

    "Now, tell me." Grehha asked, "How did you trust that I''lle to possess such secrets?"

    "It''s simple," In grinned, "Remember when that Cthulhu gathered us?"

    "I do," Grehha nodded.

    "Back then, weren''t you the most confident among us all in iming to be better than Resha?" In grinned, "You''re green."

    "Yes, I was confident." Grehha nodded, "But it could have just been a boast¡­"

    "You see," In coughed awkwardly, "In the negative review I left, I bashed his mom. So, when we met, the Cthulhu beat me to a pulp. That made me realise he''s as emotional as a teenager. Therefore, I was observing him all along."

    "When he gathered us all, his heads multiplied from one to six. And each head faced one of us respectively." In said, "For every statement we said, the respective head facing us reacted, even if all the heads spoke in unison. Since it could read our minds, that mild facial reaction indicated whether or not it believed our ims."

    He stared at Grehha and grinned, "I clearly remember its expression at your boast. Even though it was subtle, it was an emotion of¡­"

    "Excitement."

 Chapter 40: Constructive and Destructive Greed

    <h4>Chapter 40: Constructive and Destructive Greed</h4>

    "Visit my home daily." Grehha said as he held the refined Mud Viper Tonic, "Come after dinner time."

    "Sure," In nodded. By inviting him to his house, Grehha was exhibiting his level of trust. The two had allied now and intended to walk towards amon survival. Since they didn''t need to fight for the cure, there wasn''t any significant reason to be in conflict.

    Moreover, by allying, they could pool their resources and n for a better future.

    "Do you n to reveal the true nature of the cure to the other reincarnates?" Grehha paused just as he was about to open the door, turning around to stare at In.

    "Heck no!" In growled, "If I say anything to them, there''s a guaranteed chance they''ll destroy the Zinger Queen''s egg. Therefore, I intend to y dumb and act as if I''ll drop out of the race."

    "Bl and Yennda creep me the fuck out. Vir is fucking greedy. He most definitely ns to proceed in the same route as Resha." In continued in irritation, "They''re all snakes. And unlike me or you, they desire strength even if everyone else is killed in the process."

    "Destructive greed, huh?" Grehha nodded. He thought of his n, followed by In''s, ''Both of us are incredibly greedy too. But our ns don''t involve destroying others. The two of us fall under Constructive Greed.''

    "What do we do about them?" Grehha asked, "We need to do something to thwart their ns. There''s also the problem with Gann''s lifespan. After she dies, our lives would be terrible."

    Gann was the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s name. In was now aware of it. He frowned as he pondered, "In Sumatra Chronicles, after her death, only twenty remained alive in this settlement. They weren''t epted as refugees by the other settlements."

    Even though Empyrean Tusks moved as a herd, they were averse to having Mammoth nsmen from other Empyrean Tusks live on them. That was because of one primary reason.

    A Mammoth nsmen born on the 44th Empyrean Tusk was considered part of its immune system. To the 43rd Empyrean Tusk, a Mammoth nsman from the 44th Settlement was a foreign bacterium, not exactly an enemy but not a friend either.

    It would be simr to the human body''s immune system registering weak bacteria as a powerful enemy andunching a full-scale attack on it. The enemy would be dealt with so swiftly that the white blood cells wouldn''t know what to do and hence turn up on the body''s cells.

    This was what primarily caused rashes.

    A foreign Mammoth nsman living on an Empyrean Tusk would cause it to develop a rash too. It would develop stress trying to ensure its gravitational fields didn''t squash him by mistake.

    For an Empyrean Tusk''s mind, that stress was dangerous. Because it would quickly umte and pass over the tipping point, causing the Empyrean Tusk to enter an aggressive state. It would immediately attack the rest of the herd.

    Just one foreigner, if cooped up in a house like a prisoner wasn''t an issue. But if there were around a dozen, with each moving around like people of that settlement, then things became serious. Twenty survivors from the 44th Settlement were pretty much dangerous If invited into other Settlements.

    It was because the Mammoth n disliked taking care of someone that didn''t contribute. But to contribute, these refugees would have to take up work, meaning they would move throughout the settlement, only adding to the Empyrean Tusk''s stress. The reward was nothing while the risks included the possible downfall of more than one Empyrean Tusk.

    "Due to that reason, those survivors had to run after the herd and live a life worse than dogs." In sighed. Once a Mammoth nsmen reaches the Body Stage, they would require a lot of resources, most of which could only be produced by their Empyrean Tusk.

    Without that, they wouldn''t be able to cultivate. Forget cultivation, if the situation progressed for an extended duration, their bones would begin to turn brittle. But it wasn''t the Fragment Disease. Their bodies were simply starting to copse.

    "That arc was messed up," Grehha stated in worry, "The survivors faced the Second, Third, and Fourth Minor Crisis in that state. I remember having sleepless nights while reading that arc. The gore was¡­ugly."

    "I stopped reading it for two months," In trembled faintly, thinking that they would have to face it next, "Only after the next arc started and I sawments that things had recovered did I dare read that arc."

    "The Mammoth n''s ugliness would be on full disy." Grehha shuddered at the thought, "Eventually, Resha''s parents returned with a baby Empyrean Tusk. It epted them as part of its immune system. Things barely recovered after that."

    "I''m working on my goal to ensure I can prolong Gann''s lifespan until the baby Empyrean Tusk arrives," In said.

    Grehha''s eyes lit up, "Right, the Zinger Queen''s power¡­"

    "But," He frowned, "You won''t have arge enough window after bing the Zinger Queen to save Gann. Or rather, I don''t think you''ll make it on time."

    "Which is why I''m allying with you." In said in seriousness, "I''ll support you with all my strength. And during the First Major Disaster, you''ll be my bodyguard."

    "In today''s fair, all the reincarnates have gained a means of revenue. There aren''t any significant opportunities after this for them to reveal themselves." In concluded, "So, I fear all of them would be busy holed up in their houses, cultivating and preparing their schemes."

    "We won''t get any other opportunities to kill them. That''s what you''re saying, right?" Grehha nodded, "The earliest opportunity is during our graduation. But that''s an hour before the First Major Disaster starts. It''s too risky to target them in that situation."

    "Right, even if we target one reincarnate, we might also be injured in the process." In grunted, "If that happens, we''ll miss our opportunity. That risk is the reason all schemes will stop until the First Major Disaster starts. But,"

    His eyes turned cold, "Once they seed in their scheme, they''ll start hunting everyone else."

    "I get what you''re saying," Grehha nodded and opened the door, "I''ll be your bodyguard. To avoid living through that arc, I''ll do my best to help you seed."

    "Same here," In nodded, "I''ll give my wholehearted cooperation for your sess too."

    Grehha closed the door and returned to his home. In looked around, feeling the silence of the ce, "It seems Gann stopped iling her tail."

    In left his home and sat on the ground, closer to the settlement''s edge. He observed the vast darkness that stretched beyond, faintly illuminated by the majestic celestial bodies in the sky.

    "Gann, if you''re able to hear me, gently p your tail twice." He muttered after a while.

    Immediately in response, the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s tail gently pped its butt twice, just as he had requested. It usually only pped once, aloud, and that was to deter any Pranic Beast that crept towards it.

    As the Empyrean Tusk movingst in the herd, it needed to be attentive about any enemies that might ambush the herd from behind. That was why it continued to make loud sounds using its tail.

    Upon hearing the two, soft sounds, Inughed, faintly tearing up in happiness, "Ahhh!"

    "I''m happy to have been reincarnated to this world. Thank you for tolerating my existence, Gann. I''ll definitely help you survive the First Major Disaster. After all," His face beamed as he stared at one of the celestials in the sky that faintly resembled Jupiter, "I dreamed of living a long life in this world."

    "Sumatra Chronicles is hype!"

 Chapter 41: Entering the Dieng Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 41: Entering the Dieng Canyon</h4>

    In woke up early in the morning and climbed to the terrace of his house. He stared to the side of the herd''s path, observing that they were close to the Dieng Canyon. "In an hour or two, we''ll be entering it."

    Thump! Thump!

    His heart rate gradually elerated in anxiety. His body was tense as In heard the pping noises of the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s tail be frequent. The sound was also bing louder and louder. It was apparent that even Gann was nervous.

    The previous night, In experimented to see if he couldmunicate with Gann. Unfortunately, that turned up as a failure. Only special Mammoth nsmen could do that. In Sumatra Chronicles, it was stated that only their ancestor couldmunicate with the Empyrean Tusks.

    ''Even Resha couldn''t do it.'' In thought. If even the protagonist couldn''t achieve it, then it probably meant an impossibility. He didn''t give up though and looked for a chance.

    And even though he couldn''tmunicate with Gann, he was still able to inform her. To Gann, he was a Bone Slip. Meaning, she could ess all his information, including his thoughts in real-time.

    Therefore, In could ponder stuff based on their route and allow Gann to be more aware. Throughout the previous night, he talked as much as possible, asking her to focus on him.

    There was one problem with this. Gann was growing old. The moment the reincarnates came into existence, she would have essed their bodies to know what would happen next.

    She should have been aware of the damage her settlement would face from the First Minor Crisis. The fact that everything still yed out as in Sumatra Chronicles raised an rming conclusion, ''Even if she knows, she cannot do anything about it.''

    Gann had grown old. In human terms, she was a granny that had lived past a century. At this age, most of her body functions barely worked. Her memory would be hazy, her body wouldn''t cooperate with her mind, and most of all, her condition only continued to deteriorate with the passage of every day.

    ''Gann is the oldest and weakest in the herd now. Based on the Empyrean Tusk herd''s psychology, she has no say in whatever the herd does. All the Empyrean Tusks follow the leader that is at the front.'' He thought in worry.

    "Say¡­" He suddenly spoke, "If I were to enter the 43rd Settlement, would I be a Bone Slip to the 43rd Empyrean Tusk?"

    "If it''s possible, please p gently twice. If it''s not possible, p thrice¡­" In was disappointed when there came three ps. ''It means I''m only Gann''s Bone Slip because I''m part of her immune system. That makes sense. I''ll be treated as an outsider by the other Empyrean Tusks.''

    This meant he couldn''t use his information to alert the other Empyrean Tusks. He was a student. Therefore, he didn''t even have the qualification to talk with Bora Tusk, not to mention the leaders of other settlements.

    And even if he found an opportunity, he would only be treated as a madman. Or worst, he''ll be chucked into a Pranic Beast''s mouth. That was the fate of Death Row students, after all. He would only be considered desperate to live on and hence uttered whatever he wanted to remain alive.

    Without enough strength on the level of a leader, his words wouldn''t be treated with importance. That was how the Mammoth n functioned.

    In didn''t n to visit the academy today, for it would be dangerous. He stared ahead and observed the Empyrean Tusks at the front of the herd enter the Dieng Canyon. ''It''s starting.''

    He returned home and looked around, nodding upon seeing the barricades holding up well. He used the Mud Vipers to shoot mud balls at the windows, sealing them all. All that was left was the main door.

    Once he barricaded it, he''ll be able to get some rest.

    Dieng Canyon was a special ce, spanning tens of thousands of kilometres. It would take the Empyrean Tusk herd anywhere from six months to ten years to go through it, depending on the route they take.

    Dieng Canyon was a hotspot where rivers from all over Sumatra converged. There existed a sinkhole at its centre where all the river water was sucked inside. It wasn''t mentioned in Sumatra Chronicles as to where the sucked-in water would be ejected.

    But it seemed to be somewhere so far away that it never came into picture until the end of the book.

    Due to the convergence of rivers, all sorts of Pranic Beasts and cultivators travelled through Dieng Canyon. Things remained chaotic in this region, primarily because of one Pranic Beast race that behaved as both bandits and pirates.

    The Zinger!

    Reaching a height of three metres on average, it was a creature resembling a monkey. Trailing from its arm to leg was an stic membrane simr to a flying squirrel. Thanks to this, a Zinger was able to glide through the air.

    It was explicitly stated in Sumatra Chronicles that there existed no race in Sumatra that could fly, whether it be cultivators or Pranic Beasts. There were no birds.

    Zingers came close to that term, only because they could glide in the air. But at the end of the day, they were pretty much mammalian in nature.

    Unlike a monkey, Zingers sported sharp ws like a bird''s, allowing them to perch on any surface. But they had five fingers like a human.

    A Zinger could move both like a bipedal creature and a four-legged creature. Unlike the hunch monkeys had when moving on two limbs, Zingers moved like humans. They possessed flexible spinal joints that allowed them to be erect when bipedal and be curved to move on all fours.

    On the ground, a Zinger was weak. But in the Dieng Canyon, with the walls reaching as high as two kilometres, it created plenty of ground for a Zinger to glide around and target prey using wave tactics.

    In the Dieng Canyon''s environment, they were the perfect predator. "And, I''ll never fight them."

    The moment the herd enters the canyon, the Zingers would systematically target them. There was no guarantee he wouldn''t be killed by one of them.

    That was why he intended to hole up for the remaining eleven months. Moreover, to buy any necessities, he''ll use the grooves and enter the Empyrean Tusk''s interior and employ the bone channels there to move around.

    Thankfully, Zingers were creatures of the day and didn''t have night vision. Hence, In could move about peacefully at night. It was why Grehha too asked him toe after dinner time.

    Just as he faced his Mud Viper at the entrance, intending to seal it using hardened mud, there was a knock on the door. ''Who is knocking now?''

    Confused, he carefully opened the door, peeking out slightly as a foreboding sensation welled up in his being, observing the person, "Instructor Mandu? What are you doing here?"

    "I told your performance to the Instructors yesterday. They wish to showcase your ability to the students today to motivate them to work harder." Instructor Mandu smiled.

    ''Fuck!'' In despaired.

 Chapter 42: Temporary Instructor

    <h4>Chapter 42: Temporary Instructor</h4>

    "Instructor, I was training and forgot the passage of time," In smiled wryly.

    "That''s great, Imend you for that." Instructor Mandu nodded in praise, "But unless you have a valid reason, you shouldn''t skip sses, alright?"

    "After a third of the students died, we need as many there as possible." Instructor Mandu said, "Besides, I''m not asking you to demonstrate for free."

    He grinned, "You''ll be paid 100 Parute, since you''ll be acting as a Temporary Instructor for an hour."

    "Let''s get going," In acted overjoyed as he consumed a vial of Mud Viper Tonic and carried a small box of y.

    Instructor Mandu wasn''t someone that took no for an answer. Moreover, he was the middleman that brought elites from other settlements to In''s house for the portraits. As the Instructor in charge of teaching him, allmunications meant for In had to be passed through him.

    Even if someone from their settlement wished tomission In, it had to be through Instructor Mandu. Therefore, he was one person that In couldn''t afford to get on the bad side of, ''Otherwise, he might do something to reduce my customers.''

    That was why In changed his tune, despite his unwillingness. He put on an enthusiastic act to ensure he remained in Instructor Mandu''s good grace.

    Moreover, it would have been normal if In was informed of the task assigned to him after he arrived at the academy. And if he dared be absent, despite being unaware, he would still be punished.

    But Instructor Mandu took the initiative to inform him bying to his house. That meant a lot. Moreover, the elites were aware they were entering the Dieng Canyon. That meant Instructor Mandu also acted as In''s bodyguard, ensuring his safety.

    That wasn''t all. Even if In temporarily acted as an Instructor, as his task entailed, there was no need to pay him. It could just be worded as a discussion session among the students.

    But it was obvious that Instructor Mandu fought on his behalf so that he received a pay of 100 Parute. That was his show of goodwill.

    Instructor Mandu favoured hard workers immensely. Since he saw In doing his best despite being a Death Row Student, he intended to encourage thetter.

    That was why In put on his best behaviour. He was internally nervous but acted calm and collected.

    "This would be informed in sses. But since you''ll temporarily be treated as an Instructor, I''ll tell you this in advance." Instructor Mandu spoke in seriousness, "Half the herd has already entered the Dieng Canyon. We''ll follow along shortly after. I''ll do my best to protect you, but just be mentally prepared to be attacked by the Zingers."

    "Don''t be shocked by their attacks and end up losing all your umted Prana." He warned.

    "Thank you, Instructor." In bowed in response before shing a confident grin, "I won''t disappoint you."

    "Good! That''s the spirit!" Instructor Mandu nodded in praise. Soon, the duo arrived at the training grounds in the Academy of Refinement.

    The students were gradually assembling there. In stood next to Instructor Mandu, facing the students. He observed them, ''Neither Resha nor the reincarnates are here. As I expected.''

    He wasn''t aware that Bl had already left the settlement.

    Once all the students arrived, Instructor Mandu gave a short speech, "Now, we have among us the Death Row student, In. He has shown exemry performance at the fair yesterday. Today, he''ll disy his carving skills."

    "Everyone!" Instructor Mandu''s booming voice resounded, "Controlling four Spirit Weapons with such precision needs exceptional capability. Even we Instructors pale inparison to In''s delicate control. Hence, he''ll be teaching you as a Temporary Instructor."

    After In bowed towards the Instructors that were stationed all over the academy to protect the students, he addressed, "I''ll just demonstrate my skills first for everyone to see. I''ll then begin my exnation to train as I do."

    In had just taken out the y when he noticed a shadow moving across the training ground. He stared up and saw a creature gliding across the sky. ''Fuck! Already?''

    Calmly gliding a hundred metres above the settlement was a Zinger. It didn''t attack them but instead seemed to be observing theyout. It was a Zinger scout.

    At the sight of it, Instructor Mandu snapped his finger. A Bone Spear¡ªhis Spirit Weapon¡ªthat was kept rest on the wall nearby flew out. It spun rapidly, causing a whirring sound as it flew at speeds surpassing a hundred metres per second and stabbed the Zinger''s neck.

    "Krook!" The Zinger coughed out blood as its neck had been pierced. But before it could react, the spear lodged in its flesh began to rotate once again, shredding the muscles as it punctured to the other side.

    The Bone Spear made a U-Turn and pierced its wings, destroying its gliding capabilities. The Zinger wasn''t even able to utter a cry as its throat had been shredded apart. As it fell, the Bone Spear poked a few more holes in its body.

    In the end, the spear skewered its heart and gently brought it to the ground. Instructor Mandu calmly retracted his Bone Spear andmented, "A Zinger Scout. The best way to fight it is to crush its throat first. As long as it cannot shriek and alert its brethren, we can avoid a fight."

    "Zinger Scouts are capable of transmitting a vast sum of information through a single shriek. So, always be on the lookout for them." Instructor Mandu exined a bit about the Zingers and then motioned for In to continue his ss, "After In''s ss, we''ll dissect a Zinger and learn more about its body."

    In began his ss as from time to time, one of the Instructors would kill a Zinger scout. Every time this happened, he became more nervous, ''The interval between the arrival of every scout is shrinking.''

    While addressing the students, he casually looked beyond, noticing massive cliff wallse into view, ''We''re entering the Zinger territory now.''

    He wished to do nothing else butplete the ss and return to the safety of his home. "And that''s how you do it. I''m training different parts of my brain. For basics,"

    He drew a circle with his left hand and a square with his right, "Just do this for ten minutes. If you can do forty sets without jumbling the square and circle, you can proceed to the next step."

    As the students followed his words, In silently observed his surroundings, nervous, able to feel his legs going weak. Monkey-like screeches, hisses, and other varieties echoed. The sounds only grew abundant over time.

    It was apparent that even the students were unable to concentrate. After all, this was the first time they ever heard Pranic Beast sounds above them.

    ''From today onwards, these sounds will apany us.'' In braced himself for impact.

 Chapter 43: Official Entry

    <h4>Chapter 43: Official Entry</h4>

    A massive heap of earth,pressed to be stone, reaching as high as two kilometres. Its peak and base were more or less simr in breadth, like a pir, but mountainous in size. Such mountains littered the area, each with steep cliffs, causing the narrow gaps between each to be ravines.

    Due to the arrangement of the mountains, the ravines formed a sprawling maze covering millions of square kilometres in area. Some of these ravines became canyons due to the many rivers entering the region, as a result causing its monicker¡ªDieng Canyon!

    The peak of one such mountain was littered with Baobab Trees. Sporting thick stems filled with water, they were a special variety among trees. Scuttling between the trees like squirrels were Zingers, numbering in the thousands.

    A Zinger leapt onto a Baobab Tree and pierced its ws through the stem, poking a wide hole. It opened its mouth and galloped the water that gushed out. Once it had its fill, Prana gushed to its palms and condensed an egg-like sphere that it used to cork the hole.

    Many Zingers did the same, drinking water from the trees and corking the poked holes following that. Usually, a Zinger didn''t use a hole created by another Zinger, usually.

    But because of their high death rate, once the Zinger dies, its imprint on the egg-shaped cork vanishes. And when that happens, another Zinger makes an imprint on it and uses it to satisfy its thirst.

    "Kekeke!"

    "Kakaka!" A horde of Zingers let out various cries as they rushed towards the edge of the mountain and crawled towards the cliff walls.

    Strong winds were blowing through the ravine, fluttering the fur that covered their bodies. One such Zinger was slightly more developed than the rest of its brethren. Its eyes glistened with sentience as it hung on the cliff.

    The ws in its legs lodged into the cliff walls, anchoring itself to the ce. Its left hand held the dangling roots of a Baobab Tree while it ced its right hand over its eyes, like an umbre, mimicking humans when they wished to observe things afar.

    This ravine spanned a width of five kilometres, one of the widest in the Dieng Canyon, forming one of the major roads of entry into the region, frequented by many, especially Empyrean Tusk herds.

    And currently, one such herd entered. As the majestic Empyrean Tusks walked into the ravine, they slowed down. The Empyrean Tusk at the very front, the leader of the herd stopped, observing the tens of thousands of Zingers waiting on the cliff walls.

    It raised its trunk high up in the air, seemingly sucking in the air. Even though it was only inhaling slowly, the direction of wind in the ravine changed.

    "Kieek!" A group of Zingers close by shrieked in fluster as lumps of rock in the cliff wall broke around the locations their ws were lodged in. They were being pulled in by the suction force.

    The Zingers hurriedly bit onto the Baobab Tree roots while their ws repeatedly dug into the cliff walls, barely staying rooted. Some feeble ones were unfortunately sucked into the trunk.

    The Empyrean Tusk soon finished inhaling as its eyes shot to the side and red at the cliff walls covered by Zingers. Its trunk calmly faced in the direction where the Zingers were the most concentrated and unleashed a powerful trumpet, exhaling all the air to further escte its might.

    "Krrr-Rahhh-Laaaa!" Shockwaves sted throughout the ravine, echoing off the cliff walls as a thickyer ofpressed air, visible to the naked eye sted for hundreds of kilometres.

    "Kieee!" The Zingers shrieked as their eardrums ruptured from the shockwaves. Large pieces of the cliff walls copsed as the bodies of the Zingers and any other Pranic Beast within a ten-kilometre vicinity of the Empyrean Tusk were smashed into pulp.

    The ones further back lost consciousness. Their grips loosened in response as they fell from their spots on the cliff, making a beeline towards the ground.

    But partway through the freefall, their bodies, along with therge broken pieces of the cliff walls stopped. Intense winds blew otherwise, preventing them from reaching the ground.

    The Empyrean Tusk had begun inhaling through its trunk, using its Primary Nature to suck in air hundreds of times the volume of its body. As a result, the suction force was tremendous.

    Tens of thousands of Zingers, along with trees, rocks, mud, water, etc. flew into the Empyrean Tusk''s trunk. The unfortunate Zingers that didn''t die until now were subjected to true hell.

    Primary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    Divergent gravitational fields acted on them from all sides, shredding everything apart. Convergent gravitational fields followed suit,pressing everything into solid spheres. Moreover, the gravity seemed to have a mind of its own, segregating everything into smaller clumps.

    A minuteter, the Empyrean Tusk opened its mouth. It pointed the top of its trunk into its mouth and shot outpressed balls that were a mixture of nt, meat, and earth.

    It didn''t matter what they were. The Empyrean Tusk consumed them all. After all, it itself was a biome. It could sustain itself just by consuming the earth. nts grew in its body, transforming the minerals into various products.

    The Mammoth nsmen further broke those products through their consumption. Thanks to the influence of the Mystic Bone Art, even the excreta they produced was a medicine that regted the Empyrean Tusk''s bodily function.

    Of course, it still consumed nts and Pranic Beasts. After all, that was the fastest and most efficient mode of umting Prana.

    It might not seem much, but an Empyrean Tusk''s Prana consumption was tremendous. Its Primary Nature was always active and at full st, bending space within its body. It was burning up hundreds of Prana every second.

    The thousands of Zingers were merely a snack to the Empyrean Tusk. All it did was clear the path for its herd. As the leader and the strongest Empyrean Tusk, it was in charge of snuffing out any annoyances for the herd.

    Moreover, its attack was a disy of might, a preventive measure to thwart the Zingers from attacking them. But of course, even it knew that this wouldn''t matter.

    For every swarm-type Pranic Beast, Empyrean Tusks were the pinnacle of delicacies. Devouring one was usually enough to double or triple their numbers overnight.

    "Kiek!"

    "Kekeke!"

    "Kukuku!"

    "Kukugugugagaaa!" As more and more Zingers filled up the empty space, the Empyrean Tusk''s eyes calmly observed them. Following that, it raised its trunk and released a gentle trumpet.

    Immediately in response, the single-file formation in the herd changed as another Empyrean Tusk walked to the right of the leader. Quickly in response, the Empyrean Tusks began to gather in two files. Following that, the herd moved.

    44 Empyrean Tusks in two files, forming 22 rows in total. The herd officially ventured into the Dieng Canyon, with the mass ughter announcing their arrival.

 Chapter 44: Catch!

    <h4>Chapter 44: Catch!</h4>

    "Kukooo!" A Zinger Scout''s shriek reverberated throughout the ravine as hundreds of Zingers perched on the Baobab Trees amplified and echoed the shout.

    They let go of their perch and ran on the ground on all fours, like a feline creature, making a giant leap over the cliff. All the Zingers uniformly unfurled their membrane wings, gliding through the air as they approached the closest Empyrean Tusk.

    "Kieek!" A scout moving the closest shrieked upon noticing Bone Spears fly towards it,unched by the Mammoth nsmen.

    A trail of air formed around the ends of their wings as the Zingers acrobatically raised their drag coefficient, abruptly slowing down their gliding speed. Their rapid deceleration caused the Bone Spears to miss their targets.

    "Attack!" An elite from the 44th Settlement shouted as he controlled his Bone Spear to arc in the air and return, targeting the Zingers on the return trip.

    A Zinger deftly avoided the projectiles as it arrived a couple hundred metres from the settlement. It clenched its wed hand into a fist and condensed Prana into it, creating an egg-shaped object.

    It had been gliding using the winds, reaching speeds as high as 60 metres per second. That was simr to a hawk''s gliding speed. A top baseball pitcher''s throw only reached 42 metres per second. It showed how fast they were.

    Once it was in range, the Zinger furled its wings in a helical pattern, using the draft to rotate, transferring all its gliding momentum into rotary momentum. In such a state, it craned its hand to the limit and chucked with all its might, hurling the egg-shaped object.

    Its rotary momentum plus the momentum behind its throw added into the egg-shaped object, causing it to make a whistling sound as it zed towards a Mammoth nsmen.

    "Defend!" The Mammoth nsmen was ready as he raised a Bone Shieldrge enough to cover his body.

    The egg-shaped projectile mmed into the shield, producing a loud ring, throwing off the defender. But it didn''t end at that as the egg-shaped projectile stuck to the shield.

    "Ugh!" The Mammoth nsmen that was controlling the Bone Shield¡ªas his Spirit Weapon¡ªgrunted in pain, for the Prana he infused into the shield was being sucked by the egg-shaped projectile.

    Primary Nature¡ªPrana Bomb!

    The egg-shaped object had the property to absorb Prana from the target theytch onto. The Mammoth nsmen fell victim to that.

    If he hadn''t defended against the projectile, his body would have been smashed into a pulp from the impact. But if he defended against it, his Prana would be absorbed. Moreover, the absorption rate was rapid.

    In a couple of seconds, he lost 10 Prana. Such a loss caused him significant strain, as if all the air was knocked out of him. It would take him a couple of seconds to regain his bearing. But before that, two more Prana Bombs mmed into his shield, the impact sending him flying into a wall.

    After it had hurled three Prana Bombs, the Zinger raised its angle of elevation, using the wind to glide higher, raising its altitude to a range beyond the reach of the Bone Spears.

    While doing so, it retracted its Prana Bombs.

    Not only was a Prana Bomb an item it created out of Prana, but it was also its Spirit Weapon. As a result, it could control them through psychokinesis. While it flew overhead, it pulled back the three Prana Bombs it hadunched, grabbing them with its ws.

    The Zinger acted as a scout and flew over the 44th and 43rd Empyrean Tusks that walked side by side. Soon, it reached the cliff wall on the other side and perched on it. Gliding for five kilometres dropped its elevation significantly.

    Using its ws, it scaled up the cliff wall and reached the top, stopping to rest after arriving at a Baobab Tree. It was exhausted, having been climbing for more than an hour. After drinking some water to quench its thirst, it opened its mouth and bit into a Prana Bomb, treating it as an egg.

    The jaws of a Zinger were tremendously robust, capable of breaking through the Prana Bomb''s tough exterior that didn''t crack even when it was hurled into a shield with enough force to shatter the human body. There was a fluid within, simr to an egg''s contents.

    It was rich with the Prana absorbed from the Mammoth nsmen. The Zinger relished the taste as it consumed the Prana Bomb, recovering all its Prana. It still had two more Prana Bombs. Meaning, it profited from the raid.

    A Zinger leaped from one mountain, attacked its target, and reached the mountain on the other side, ending its trip. There, it would tally its expenditure. If the Prana it gained was greater than its expenditure, then it was a profit.

    Zingers that made a significant profit would call it a day and begin cultivation. Those that hadn''t earned enough or even made a loss would make repeated trips.

    Moreover, the Mammoth nsmen alone weren''t the target. There was a bigger target, brimming with more than enough Prana to satisfy all their needs.

    The Empyrean Tusk!

    The Zingers threw Prana Bombs, targeting any ce they fancied on the Empyrean Tusk''s body. Prana Bombs secreted a gtinous substance that made them stick to a target. Once they do so, they''ll absorb Prana automatically until they were full.

    As long as a Prana Bomb came into contact with the Empyrean Tusk''s body, no matter the location, it will be able to absorb Prana.

    Once they absorb sufficient Prana, the Zinger would retract the Prana Bombs and fly to safety. This was why they were treated as bandits. They stole Prana from the travellers.

    One of the Zingersunched a Prana Bomb at the training grounds of the 44th Settlement''s Academy of Refinement, targeting In.

    A group of Zingers had targeted their academy, keeping the Instructors busy. But, it wasn''t as if they could cancel sses, for unlike in previous territories where Pranic Beasts only attacked at full scale, resulting in wars that ebbed like the tide after a peak, attacks from Zingers would be continuous, ever-present.

    That meant the cultivators had to learn to perform their duties while learning to deal with the Zingers. Otherwise, all activities would pause, which would only cause them to lose their Prana to the attacks without being able to gain any.

    Eventually, their losses would umte enough to cause the Empyrean Tusk''s copse. ''That is how it died.''

    In recalled the First Major Disaster from Sumatra Chronicles, ''Prana Bombs rained down from the sky and sucked Gann dry of all her Prana. Her Primary Nature deactivated, causing the highlypressed space within to copse. The items stored in her body, spanning volumes thousands of times her body spilled out like a storm and destroyed the region. Most of the Mammoth nsmen died not to the Zingers but to this copse.''

    ''But every cloud has a silver lining.'' Thinking as such, In finished his live carving session, having created a baseball glove out of y. Within it were Spirit Weapons acting as the bones of a hand.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    As a Prana Bomb flew his way, the glove flew forward and caught it. The y forming the glove deformed under the impact but managed to cushion the force and absorb enough momentum.

    In infused Prana into it, decelerating its path as it flew towards him, carried by the Prana Bomb''s momentum, barely stopping it mere metres before his face, "I seeded."

    "Catch!" He roared and pointed at the Zinger, "Batter Out!"

 Chapter 45: Puppetry and Shape Memory

    <h4>Chapter 45: Puppetry and Shape Memory</h4>

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    After the Prana Bomb was caught, the bones within the glove released some of the stored toxins, causing the deformed y to regain its shape.

    Shape Memory!

    Many objects in nature had it, reverting to their shape even after being deformed. Since the deformation was within its stic limit, the glove regained its original shape. Once he finished creating it, he used some toxin mixture to give the product a shape memory.

    This was made easy through the improved Puppetry Skill.

    "Spectacr catch!" Instructor Mandu was all smiles upon witnessing In''s disy of the Puppetry Skill. He focused and caused his Bone Spear to fly at speeds superior to before, crossing 200 metres and stabbing into the Zinger''s wing.

    It was unable to glide anymore, falling to the ground when the Bone Spear mmed onto its head with its blunt end, knocking it unconscious.

    In was stunned by Instructor Mandu''s range, and so were the other Instructors.

    "What are you waiting for?" Instructor Mandu shouted at In, breaking him out of his reverie.

    In focused on his glove and made it throw the Prana Bomb, urately striking the falling Zinger. The Prana Bomb stuck to the Zinger''s body and began to absorb its Prana.

    Prana Bombs were unable to differentiate friend from foe. Their Prana absorption didn''t function only in the hands and jaws of the Zinger due to the gtinous substance it secreted that countered the absorption.

    Anywhere else and even the Zinger that created the Prana Bomb was fair game. By the time it fell to the ground, the Prana Bomb absorbed all its Prana.

    Using the glove, In tugged the Prana Bomb. Since it was full with Prana, the Prana Bomb fell off on its own.

    As the glove was covered by ayer of y, the Prana Bomb failed toe into contact with the Prana that was being supplied to the bones within. That was how he prevented his Prana from being absorbed.

    In''s goal was the Zinger Queen. During his daydreaming sessions worth six years, he had obviously dreamed about Zingers the most. It was due to their aerial acrobatics and the hit-and-run tactics they employed, which perfectly fell in line with his nature.

    If there was one Pranic Beast in Sumatra that he knew everything about, it was the Zinger. Therefore, he knew how to best counter their Prana Bombs.

    The glove carried the Prana Bomb into a nearby room and ced it over ayer of mud. This instion prevented it from absorbing Prana in the building.

    All buildings in the settlement were merely an extension of the Empyrean Tusk''s body¡ªexoskeleton. Therefore, Prana flowed in them. It would be dangerous to leave Prana Bombs uninsted. Thankfully, the one they stored was already full of Prana, so it couldn''t absorb any more.

    These Prana Bombs would serve as their reserve of Prana, allowing them to fight the nonstop battles that would ur daily from here on. Moreover, this was the only way to steal Prana from the Zingers and recoup their losses as much as possible.

    "Instructor¡­" In muttered, staring at Instructor Mandu in shock.

    There were obvious limits as to the range a Spirit Weapon could be wielded at. There existed two ranges: Effective Range and Maximum Range.

    Effective Range was where they could unleash their full potential in controlling the Spirit Weapon. Beyond that, the Prana consumption would increase while the Spirit Weapon''s speed and uracy plummeted.

    For a cultivator at the Spirit Stage, the Effective Range was 40 metres while the Maximum Range was 60 metres. When a student was able to wield his Spirit Weapon freely within forty metres after reaching the peak of the Spirit Stage, they would graduate.

    As the efficiency dropped drastically with the addition of a second Spirit Weapon, all ranges were considered only when wielding one Spirit Weapon.

    For a cultivator at the Body Stage, the Effective Range was 120 metres while the Maximum Range was 180 metres. If they by mistake send their Spirit Weapon beyond the Maximum Range, the weapon would simply copse to the ground.

    The majority of the cultivators in the settlement were elites. Therefore, maintaining a distance of two hundred metres was enough for the Zingers to target freely. It was why theyunched their attacks from such a distance.

    And once the elites endured the blow from the projectile and struggled to cope with their Prana being sucked out, the Zingers would enter their range, retract the Prana Bombs and go beyond 200 metres once again. Thereby, they avoided death.

    Instructor Mandu''s Spirit Weapon surpassed 200 metres while targeting the Zinger just now. That could only mean one thing.

    In cupped his fists and bowed in respect, "Congrattions on bing a master!"

    "Congrattions on bing a master!" The other Instructors too offered their congrattions. It was a joyous asion to greet the birth of a master. After all, the addition of every master strengthened their settlement''s defence and stability.

    "Thank you, everyone. Let''s not distract ourselves and continue with the ss." Instructor Mandu shed a curt smile and resumed dealing with the Zingers.

    ''Things are still proceeding ording to the book.'' In thought while in a congrattory pose. In Sumatra Chronicles, Instructor Mandu reached the Life Stage on the first day of their entry into the Dieng Canyon.

    "In, continue with the sses." Instructor Mandu patted In on the shoulder, "I''ll nudge you whenever a Zinger is targeting us. Use your Skill to catch their Prana Bombs."

    "On it!" In nodded, feeling relieved upon seeing the expression of praise on Instructor Mandu''s face.

    It was because of In''s disy of the Puppetry Skill. This was what he used in In''s Comedy Troupe. Instructor Manduter learned that the Skill had been upgraded by a master.

    And upon seeing its effectiveness inbat, his opinion of In reached a new height, ''The Puppetry Skill has been geared to be effective against Zingers. Spectacr. Only a master has such foresight.''

    Since they were about to enter the Zinger''s territory, when a master chanced upon In''s Puppetry Skill, they saw the ingenuity in the Skill and upgraded it, intending to counter the Zingers. That was Instructor Mandu''s line of thought.

    It was far from reality, but In had no intention to correct him, ''It''s good that he''s seeing me in a positive light.''

    In eventually concluded his ss, having caught more than twenty Prana Bombs. For his lecture, he received 100 Parute Fruits. And for his contribution to the fight, he received two Prana Bombs that were full of Prana.

    "Amazing!" In returned to his spot at the Death Row, at the back of the ss, controlling his giddiness as he stared at the two Prana Bombs, ''Each of them contains 100 Prana. They''lle in handy during emergencies.''

    ''But, I shouldn''t let this victory get to my head. We have only entered the Dieng Canyon. All I''ve faced are Basic Zingers that are at the Beginner Iron Grade.'' He calmed himself and remained attentive to his surroundings, ''By evening, Zinger Captains would start appearing. They''re at the Intermediate Iron Grade and the Prana Bombs they hurl pack a stronger punch.''

 Chapter 46: Manduâ€™s Lifelong Regret

    <h4>Chapter 46: Mandu¡¯s Lifelong Regret</h4>

    In only had 12 Prana at present. The previous day, he had twenty. But to fool Resha, he blew up eight Spirit Containers, causing him to lose 8 Prana.

    His control was improving day by day thanks to his practice with the Spirit Reinforcement Skill. But it would still take him time to catch a Prana Bomb thrown by a Zinger Captain. That would only be possible once he reached the peak of the Spirit Stage.

    But that didn''t mean he didn''t have other means. ''Puppetry Skill allows dextrous control of aplex arrangement of Spirit Weapons. With that, I don''t need to face the Prana Bombs head-on but can deflect them.''

    The glove would catch the Prana Bomb anyway. Moreover, this would happen many metres away from In. That meant he had a window anywhere from 0.1 to 1 second, depending on the distance to react.

    By making the glove move at an angle, he could divert the projectile path of the Prana Bomb. As long as he diverts it by a metre, he would avoid an impact to his being. In intended to reach such a level of skill.

    ''It seems I cannot avoid sses thanks to Instructor Mandu. Might as well use his good grace and train under his protection.'' He intended to stick close to Instructor Mandu for the purpose, ''Besides, he reached the Life Stage. I can obtain some valuable information regarding it from him.''

    Only information regarding the Spirit Stage and the early phase of the Body Stage were taught in ss. Information about the Life Stage was only avable to elites that crept towards the peak of the Body Stage.

    Too many things beyond one''s control would happen in Sumatra Continent. Therefore, at the first sign of a variable, one would have to alert their ns ordingly. In had been repeating this statement to follow it by heart.

    And now, it was effective, seeing how he didn''t even waste any time thinking about having to scrape his original ns. Rather, his brain began to think up new schemes naturally, ''My mental training is working. My mind is limating to this world.''

    Seated at the back of the ss, In listened to the lecture while controlling his glove. Whenever a Prana Bomb came in range, he caught them.

    When the Zinger Scouts observed his actions, they avoided the area. But that was only temporary.

    On every mountain lived a Zinger colony. As the Empyrean Tusk moved and walked past a new mountain, the Zinger colony there raided it.

    So, every time this happened, a group of Zinger Scouts would attack the academy. That also meant there would be short intervals free of attacks, which was when In took a breather.

    Eventually, it was evening time as sses had ended. ''I somehow survived through that.''

    In sighed in relief. Not a single student had died to the Zingers, thanks to the protection of the Instructors. But there was no guarantee of it all the time. And that uncertainty was what gave him the loosies.

    "In, you need to be prepared." Instructor Mandu approached him right as he was about to leave. He brought In to a corner and whispered, "In two days, you''ll be visiting the 43rd Settlement. Their leader wishes to see you and told you to prepare something called an Imagination Art."

    "What is this Imagination Art?" He asked in curiosity.

    "It''s an advanced version of the portraits I make," In said, purposefully expressing pride, "They are useful to train our emotions."

    "Does it work?" Instructor Mandu pondered. He wasn''t the type to believe something unless provided with solid proof.

    "We''ll know in two days. I boasted about it to one of the 43rd Settlement Chief''s daughters. I''m sure this summons is to test the veracity of my im." In nodded.

    "Work hard to seed," Instructor Mandu patted him in seriousness, "Seed and be valuable to our n. That way, you''ll have a future."

    "If only you didn''t have the Fragment Disease¡­" He trailed off and walked away, muttering softly, "Your talents would have granted you a solid future."

    "At least better than mine."

    Hisst statement held his regret. In silently stared at the retreating figure of Instructor Mandu, ''Mandu, an unfortunate character.''

    When he was a student, Mandu cked off during training. He hailed from a decently well-off family. His parents were well-known elites and possessed enough power to take up important tasks in the n.

    He never felt a strong drive to improve himself. As a result, when he graduated, the n''s evaluation of his potential was merely C-Grade.

    The task of the Instructors in the Academy wasn''t limited to teaching the students. But from the age of ten when a student entered the academy to when they graduated, the Instructors would evaluate them on many criteria.

    Resourcefulness, Survivability, Desire for Survival, and finally, Potential Contribution to the Mammoth n. Thest factor was the most important of them all. Over the course of five years in the academy, the student would be evaluated.

    The Instructors would pile up all the data and present it to the Settlement Leader and the council of masters. The masters would grade the students from D to A.

    A D-Grade student would receive a Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast egg to fuse with. Intermediate Iron Grade egg for C-Grade students, Advanced Iron Grade egg for B-Grade students, and finally, Expert Iron Grade egg for A-Grade students.

    The Settlement Leader would be the one that decided the type of Pranic Beast a student would get in their grade. And finally, if there turns up a genius student with a frightening potential in terms of n contribution, the Settlement Leader would up the student''s grade from A to S.

    An S-Grade student would receive a Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast egg. A Mammoth nsmen that had fused with a Silver Grade Pranic Beast would be a master. It was not to mention the sheer increase in lifespan a Silver Grade Pranic Beast granted, allowing masters to live for many centuries.

    Mandu was granted an Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beast. It implied that the n had no expectations of him. The fact that Instructor Mandu became a master was a show of his sheer talent.

    He realised his talent on the day he became an elite, regretting his decision tremendously. Had he done his best, he would have be an S-Grade student.

    Instead of a weak master, he would have been a true powerhouse and supported his n better. That was his regret and the reason he constantly urged the students to work their hardest.

    But during the First Major Disaster, that regret would only envelop him fully, causing Instructor Mandu to curse himself nonstop as everyone dear to him dies.

 Chapter 47: Inala Cries

    <h4>Chapter 47: In Cries</h4>

    Having finished dinner, In inspected the stock of food in his storeroom. "There''s enough for a week. I can''t waste any more money on this since they would get spoilt."

    He intended to constantly consume and replenish the stock to avoid the contents from going bad. Just before he was about to leave, In carefully buried the Storage Lantern in a vacant cavity. Since his house was located at the edge of the settlement, the floor here wasn''t t or even.

    It was also very porous. There was arge pore at a corner where the slope curved, creating a space where the Storage Lantern could be ced safely. He covered the entrance with a mattress and ced a table on it.

    ''Even if a Zinger raids my house, it would leave after wiping my storeroom clean. It wouldn''t bother to turn this ce upside down.'' He was paranoid because the nature of a Zinger was simr to a monkey.

    You just couldn''t guarantee their behaviour. Hence, he was taking so many steps to safeguard his treasure. The food in the storeroom was a ration if he were to hole himself in his house in the case of a strong Zinger horde attack.

    The food also doubled as bait to distract the Zingers that enter his house. As they perform hit-and-run tactics, the Zingers would hurriedly loot the food and fly away. They weren''t good at directbat.

    ''As long as they obtain enough food, they''ll be satisfied and wouldn''t thrash my house.'' Thinking as such, he looked around the house.

    The ce wasn''t clean. There was dust covering the floor and objects, as if no one lived there. At first nce, the house seemed abandoned, the characteristic he wished to maintain. Only then would the Zinger Queen''s egg beid at such a location. That''s why he worked hard to erase all traces of himself from the house.

    Relieved upon seeing his work paying off, he closed the door gently and slipped into the night.

    Even though Zingers weren''t nocturnal, some still attacked in the night. The Zingermunity was pretty developed with a strict social hierarchy. Oftentimes, there were Zingers banished from their colony.

    Such Zingers would be deprived of food and would rabidly attack during the night. ''Best to be cautious.''

    He pushed his trolley and dashed to the channel entrance forty metres away, calming his thumping heart once he was safe inside. He then travelled through the route told by Grehha, soon exiting a channel.

    He stared in surprise, seeing the door to Grehha''s house positioned two metres from the channel entrance, ''Damn! He''s prepared.''

    In the likelihood of his house getting raided by the Zingers, Grehha would be able to quickly run into the safety of the channel. Due to their nature, the Zingers wouldn''t be entering such narrow spaces, allowing him to survive.

    ''He too is doing everything to survive in this world.'' In knocked on the door, watching it open immediately.

    "No one noticed your arrival, right?" Grehha peeked out and looked around.

    "I made sure of that," In nodded and quickly entered the house. It was best to avoid news of their alliance reaching the reincarnates. Even the location of their homes was kept secret. This was to prevent clues of their n from being found out.

    After all, a nce at In''s residence was enough for Grehha to figure out his goal¡ªthe Zinger Queen''s egg.

    At present, only Grehha and Instructor Mandu knew In''s address. In had requested Instructor Mandu to not reveal his address to anyone else. If anyone wished tomission him a portrait, he''ll do it in a public space far away from his home.

    But of course, seeing that it was a good opportunity towork with elites from other settlements, Instructor Mandu intended his own residence to be put into use for that. This way, while In worked on the portraits, Instructor Mandu could host the guests and talk to them freely and possibly even strike up a friendship.

    It was a win-win for both and hence In epted it.

    Grehha was even more secretive about his house. He positioned it right next to a channel. And the undergroundwork of channels wasplex with hundreds of nodes. Grehha used a different route daily as he moved between his home and the academy.

    Moreover, he only visited the academy to obtain food and water while handing over Mud Viper eggs.

    "I had to walk a long distance today," Grehhamented. Cages filled the living room from top to bottom, all furnished by the n. Sealed within were Mud Vipers, kept sedated while their mouths were harnessed, preventing them from shooting Mud Balls.

    "I need eighty kilograms of the mud and a litre of the toxin," In asked.

    "I don''t have an issue with the mud, but it''ll be hard to make that much toxin." Grehha said, "I still need a lot of them for my use, you know?"

    "I''ll make up for it two dayster." In expressed his urgent need.

    "Alright," Grehha nodded and began to control the Mud Vipers to shoot out Mud Balls. He stopped once the trolley was filled to the brim.

    Grehha then casually walked to the first floor and returned thirty minutester, having collected a litre of the toxin, "I had some of today''s amount saved up."

    "You have more than I expected," In said in praise upon seeing that there were still a couple of Mud Vipers with toxins in their venom sacs.

    He used the Toxin Refinement Skill on them to make 20 millilitres of the Mud Viper Tonic.

    "I''ll deduct today''s expenditure from your Mud Viper Tonic share," Grehhamented.

    "That''s fine by me." In sneaked back home and holed up in his room.

    Using the Mystic Bone Art, he refined fragments of bone obtained from Instructor Mandu into arge photo frame, three metres long and two metres tall.

    After making y, he covered the frame with it, popping a handful of Parute Fruits in his mouth as he began to carve on it. His face became twisted as he could feel a lurching sensation in his chest, ''Think of that scene from Sumatra Chronicles, the climax of volume 1.''

    It made him emotional when he read that part. And now, as a Mammoth nsmen, it subconsciously affected him even further. As In wholeheartedly infused all his emotions into the carving process, he didn''t even realise when it happened, but he was bawling in desperation, in sadness, feeling absolutely devastated.

 Chapter 48: Lady Mother 43rd

    <h4>Chapter 48: Lady Mother 43rd</h4>

    Morning, two dayster. As it was time to head to the 43rd Settlement, Instructor Mandu arrived at In''s house and knocked on the door. He shouted when the door opened, "What the fuck happened to your face?"

    "I¡­seeded, Instructor," In said. Swollen eyes, dark circles like a panda, and a parched face that seemed malnourished, signs that he had been crying for extended durations.

    "Seeded?" Instructor Mandu frowned, "In that¡­Imagination Art, you mean?"

    "Yeah, I became like this due to its effects." In said while trembling, "I''m scared to present this."

    "Can I see it?" Instructor Mandu asked, "The least I can do is beg for forgiveness on your behalf for wasting the 43rd Settlement Leader''s time."

    "It''s not that, Instructor. I wouldn''t be this worried if its effects werecklustre." In excused himself and wore a new robe that he had bought just for this asion. He slung apact box-shaped bag filled with enough y and working tools necessary for themissions from the 43rd Settlement.

    He then pointed at the wide object in the corner, "That''s the Imagination Art."

    Three metres long and two metre tall. The frame was made from bone, two centimetres thick. On it was ayer of y, ten centimetres thick. The walls were made from bone to protect the edges of the y from being damaged.

    Finally, two thin bs of bone covered the top, acting as sliding doors that masked the exhibit. In even added a lock on the doors. "The frame, two doors, and one lock, four Spirit Weapons in total, each for a purpose. I have my imprint on the lock and two doors. Please make an imprint on the frame, Instructor."

    "Only you can carry the Imagination Art. It''s too heavy for me." In said.

    Instructor Mandu observed it andmented, "You still haven''t answered my question. Can I see it?"

    "Look at me, Instructor." In pointed at his face, "We''ll runte if you be affected too."

    "Alright, I''ll trust you on this one." Instructor Mandu didn''tment after that, "I hope you don''t misce my positive opinion."

    "Yes, of course." In bowed in response.

    Instructor Mandu refined the frame of the Imagination Art, allowing him to carry it through psychokinesis. The duo quickly made way through a wide channel and arrived at the head region of the settlement.

    In the herd, the 44th Empyrean Tusk was in the 22nd row, positioned left. To its right was the 43rd Empyrean Tusk. Currently, the two Empyrean Tusks were only 200 metres apart.

    By moving so close, each settlement would only have to focus on defending one side.

    For the 44th Settlement, they could reallocate eighty percent of their troops to their left. The remainder would be enough for their right side since that side faced the 43rd Empyrean Tusk.

    Elites from both sides could assist each other. Moreover, the narrow gap made the Zingers hesitant to attack the region. It was a strategic move.

    The herd had formations in ce for various dangerous terrains.

    Instructor Mandu arrived at a building on the right side of the head region. It was a t terrace. The edges were grilled.

    "Come here." Instructor Mandu said to In and stood on the t terrace. He then bowed towards an old man seated nearby.

    The old man nced at the item in his hand and nodded. A momentter, walls crept onto the terrace, creating a room where even the ceiling appeared.

    Followed by a rumble, the terrace¡ªthat had be a room¡ªmoved in the sky and slowly made its way towards the 43rd Settlement like a horizontal lift.

    The entire room was the old man''s Spirit Weapon, allowing him to control it. And the distance was well within his range. This was how goods and information were safely interchanged between the various Settlements.

    A minuteter, the walls of the room copsed as In looked around and noticed that he was on the 43rd Settlement now.

    An elite approached Instructor Mandu and discussed.

    "It''s nearby. Follow me." Instructor Mandu said and brought In to a nearby house that had arge hall. To avoid causing a rash to the 43rd Empyrean Tusk, they dared not venture deeper into the settlement.

    Hence, all transactions were conducted at the border.

    "They''re inside." The elite spoke nervously as he pointed at the entrance, "Proceed inside."

    "It''s on you, In." Instructor Mandu whispered as he cautiously dragged In into the room, "Be absolutely respectful."

    The room spanned a length of thirty metres and a breadth of twenty-five metres. Two chairs were ced at one end.

    Ten people stood behind the pair of chairs respectfully. Half of them were at the Spirit Stage while the remainder were at the Body Stage. But even those at the Spirit Stage brimmed with Prana. And by the pressure they exuded, In felt they were either at the peak or were working on entering the Body Stage.

    The room was barren. A glowing gem was embedded in the ceiling and was the sole source of illumination in the room. Thankfully, it was bright enough.

    In''s attention finally fell on the couple seated on the pair of chairs, a man and a woman, both seemingly in their twenties based on appearance. But the suffocating stench of blood emanating from them said otherwise.

    ''They have killed enough for their auras to be tangible and paint a mental image of blood and ughter.'' In prostrated on the floor, "I greet the 43rd Settlement Leader and Lady Mother."

    The Settlement Leader was generally the oldest and strongest in the Settlement, hence his title. His wife would bear the title of Lady Mother. After all, if she was alive long enough whole being the Settlement Leader''s wife, not only would she be a master and wield significant strength, but would have also given birth to dozens of children that stood above their peers.

    The head of the Mammoth n was taken up by a male, but his role was primarily being in charge of the respective Empyrean Tusk, its position in the herd,ing up with defence ns based on the territory the herd was about to enter, and deciding on the Pranic Beast to be granted to the students.

    The actual one in power was the Lady Mother, in charge of all logistics, from wealth and resource allocation to even job postings of the elites. Even the housing of an elite and even a master was decided by her.

    Moreover, as Mammoth nsmen children were generally groomed to revere their mothers and spend most of their childhood with her, barely meeting their fathers, all mothers had an iron grip on their children and were gung-ho about their developmental affairs.

    And as the mother that had birthed geniuses and nurtured them to be pirs of the n, she was behind raising the core strength that safeguarded the sovereignty of the Settlement. Hence, the title Lady Mother.

    "You have brought about beneficial changes in my daughter." Right as In prostrated on the floor, a gentle voice resounded. But the sound was only gentle to hear. In reality, In felt all strength leaving his body, unable to even nod, forced to passively hear whatever the Lady Mother had to say, "It seemed interesting. So, I summoned you here."

    "Now, why don''t we discuss your findings?"

 Chapter 49: Imagination Artâ€”Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 49: Imagination Art¡ªDefeat</h4>

    ''Lady Mother of the 43rd Settlement, Zahae. She''s a troublesome woman.'' In thought. He recalled her appearances in Sumatra Chronicles, a cold-blooded woman famed for her viciousness, even amongst Mammoth nsmen.

    A year after the First Major Disaster, when the Mammoth n enters a kingdom to trade, a minister offends her. Zahae schemes against the minister in such a way that even after his entire family was ughtered, with the heads of everyone raised on spiked poles and kept on disy on the streets, the King had to personally ask for forgiveness.

    The number of Mammoth nsmen were few but each were strong. At the same cultivation level, a Mammoth nsmen can take on five other cultivators and emerge victorious. This difference was further extreme among masters.

    The Mystic Bone Art was the best in Sumatra Continent, at the pinnacle in terms of cultivation efficiency. Adding onto the Empyrean Tusk that gave Mammoth nsmen all resources they desired, as long as a Mammoth nsman had enough talent, he could grow strong.

    Conversely, a cultivator in a human kingdom wasn''t so fortunate. Not only do they possess inferior cultivation techniques, most of the time, they wouldn''t even have ess to the optimal resources, oftentimes having to subsist with simr materials.

    That and the fact that they have to build their Spirit Vessel on their own was a challenge. For a Mammoth nsman, once they fuse their hundred Spirit Containers into one and enter the Body Stage, they need to fuse with a Pranic Beast egg, and bam, they''ll stabilise their cultivation and could umte strength Immediately after.

    This wasn''t the case with a normal cultivator that had to painstakingly infuse properties of various minerals into their Spirit Container and hopefully stabilise it after a lot of problems. The sess rate was minimal.

    That''s why, despite having cultivators in the tens to hundreds of millions per kingdom, the number of cultivators that reached the body stage only numbered in the thousands. Masters were even fewer.

    The amount of Prana they possessed was minimal. Their lifespans too were short and numbered. Adding everything, an average cultivator paled inparison to a Mammoth nsman.

    When the minister''s family was singlehandedly ughtered by Zahae, the King was furious. But even he was defeated by her and had to beg for forgiveness. Of course, Zahae looted the kingdom''s royal coffers and also purchased enough ves to make up numbers for the newly added 44th Empyrean Tusk.

    The ves were used as fuel by the twenty-something Mammoth nsmen survivors in the new 44th Settlement to birth newborns. And under the influence of the 44th Empyrean Tusk, the newborns were all born as Mammoth nsmen.

    The ves were disposed of shortly after, since they had served their use. It was pretty vicious, but that was the norm here. ''And I definitely cannot displease her.''

    Unlike Bora Tusk, the 44th Settlement Leader, Yahard Tusk, the 43rd Settlement Leader was a reasonable man. As long as In appealed to his curious nature, he''ll help shield In from Zahae''s schemes.

    "Now, why don''t we discuss your findings?" At Zahae''s words, In remained in his prostrated pose.

    Seeing that he remained respectful, Yahard Tusk gently nudged his wife, causing her to retract her Prana. Once the formless energy vanished, In was able to move once again. He stared up and nodded respectfully, "It''s an honour to contribute to the n."

    "Even if we''re from different Settlements?" Zahae asked, expressing no intention behind her words. But it was a test. She was judging In''s worth.

    "That doesn''t matter." In said in confidence, "If the n benefits, my Settlement would naturally gain from it. In that regard, I intend to be useful to my n."

    With the first statement, he expressed his broadminded perspective, focusing on the big picture¡ªthe Mammoth n. His second statement meant that he didn''t stint on his Settlement in favour of the big picture. Finally, he expressed the desire of every Mammoth nsmen¡ªto be useful to the n.

    ''For a student his age, he''s focused.'' Yahard Tusk sported a mild smile, ''Well, that is natural for a Death Row student. Only then can he survive his death sentence.''

    Upon seeing her husband''s opinion of In improve, Zahae calmly brought Luttrena forward and asked, "What do you think of my daughter?"

    "I''m envious of her talent and contribution." In expressed honestly. It wasn''t his honest thoughts. He was just expressing them as if they were his honest thoughts.

    ''That''s it?'' Zahae calmly eyed Luttrena, observing no fluctuation in her facial expression. Her thoughts werepletely masked as her eyes trailed towards Instructor Mandu and settled on the object he was carrying, "Exin about it."

    "Yes," In nodded and motioned for Instructor Mandu to carefully ce it on the floor, facing the crowd. He didn''t open it prematurely and instead gave a curt exnation, unwilling to offend the masters with a long-winded exnation and waste their time, "It''s an art piece that a mere nce of will affect your emotions. This one, in particr, would probably cause you to kill me. It''s that offensive."

    "It might rile up enough emotions to make anyone in the Spirit Stage lose their Prana as their Spirit Containers break." He bowed lightly, "That''s the end of my exnation. Please brace yourselves."

    "What is it called?" Yahard Tusk didn''t seem to mind the exnation. Rather, he had observed In''s shabby appearance to judge the piece''s effectiveness.

    In slowly opened the doors, revealing the inscription inside. He hadn''t even finished opening it when Prana gushed into the doors, destroyed his imprint, and took control. The doors closed shut in an instant as the Imagination Art flew towards Yahard Tusk.

    Dense killing intent filled the room, enough to make everyone faint from the sheer bloodthirstiness in the pressure.

    "Yahard!" Zahae bellowed, emitting her Prana in warning, calming down an agitated Yahard. The nature of her Prana turned gentle and shielded everyone in the room that had fainted, healing them as she watched them get up one after another.

    "I apologise." Yahard sighed as he observed In regain consciousness after five seconds had passed, pping in praise, "That was incredibly offensive."

    Heughed casually, "If not for my wife, I indeed would have killed you."

    "You''re brave, kid."

    The reason was simple. The Imagination Art pretty much touched the reverse scale of every Mammoth nsmen. It was a simple image, one disying the scene of an Empyrean Tusk crying as it fell to the side, overwhelmed by Zingers. Headless Mammoth nsmen stood on its copsing body while their heads were carried by the Zingers as they did with their Prana Bombs.

    What triggered them the most was the Empyrean Tusk shedding tears at the death of its immune system¡ªMammoth nsmen¡ªas it was overpowered by the enemy, falling to its death. That was the scene depicted on the carving, of an Empyrean Tusk''s defeat, something iprehensible and unimaginable to the Mammoth nsmen.

    Imagination Art¡ªDefeat!

 Chapter 50: Striking a Deal

    <h4>Chapter 50: Striking a Deal</h4>

    An Empyrean Tusk was every Mammoth nsman''s spiritual pir, the deity of their worship, one they treated more sacred and beloved than their family. They depended on the Empyrean Tusk for survival, from food to cultivation resources.

    Moreover, the settlements were their haven, allowing them to survive in a treacherous world. Bear note that Sumatra Continent wasn''t dominated by human cultivators but by Pranic Beasts. Humanity only upied a small area, littered like dots across the vast expanse of earth.

    A human kingdom getting wiped out by Pranic Beasts overnight wasn''t anything umon. It frequently urred. The survivors fled the region and gave enough births to hopefully offset the damage with numbers and erect a piece ofnd for themselves once again.

    They would lose everything they had umted and would have to start from scratch. Lacking basic necessities to live, the climate unforgiving, their previous cultivation techniques rendered redundant by theck of necessary resources, etc.

    Bearing everything, they would rebuild a kingdom and probably experience a few decades of stability, only to be overrun by a Pranic Beast swarm. They would have to be blessed with luck to chance upon a danger-minimal region with enough stability for the kingdom to eventually grow into an empire.

    Only then can it sustain enough stability to umte enough power and deter local Pranic Beasts. And even then, it wasn''t guaranteed. There were migratory Pranic Beasts like the Empyrean Tusks that had century-long routes.

    When such Pranic Beast herds passed through the region, the empire might be reduced to a kingdom or even to ruin. The lives of such cultivators were akin to homeless dogs.

    Inparison, Mammoth nsmen lived like kings, despite their high death rate. Not once was a settlementpletely annihted. This was only made possible by the Empyrean Tusk''s protection.

    The Mammoth n had a history spanning thousands of years. Therefore, their beliefs were deeply rooted. Empyrean Tusks were sacred and couldn''t be tampered upon, whether physically, verbally, or even by imagination. And before the eyes of such nsmen, the Imagination Art of Defeat was disyed, showing the death of an Empyrean Tusk.

    In was practically courting death. Had he shown this to Bora Tusk, his head would have been flying long ago. Only because it was Yahard Tusk could he take this risk.

    "What is the thought that went behind this?" Yahard asked after calming down. He stared at In in a new light. The Imagination Art was absolutely offensive, but it did what In said. Rather, it was more effective than had been stated. Seeing a couple of his children lose all their umted Prana, he understood its potency.

    "Imagination Art is a material meant to train our mind to keep our emotions in check, no matter the cause." In exined, "As someone with the Fragment Disease, my Spirit Containers break every time I get emotional. In a perilous situation, I am mentally affected. There is no way around it."

    He stared at Yahard and bowed, "Only elites and masters that have been in such situations hundreds to thousands of times would be able to control their emotions. But how many times must we lose our hard-umted Prana before grasping this?"

    "When I thought of the losses borne by our n, I conceptualised Imagination Art." He concluded.

    "Why did you make this precisely?" Zahae asked, focusing on his expression. "You could have made something else to showcase your skill."

    "If I can control my emotions and not lose Prana even after seeing that, then no matter what Sumatra Continent throws my way, I would be able to handle it," In said. "That was my sole thought behind creating this piece."

    "It is as you say." Yahard calmly clenched his hand into a fist, instantly crumpling the art piece into a tiny sphere, "But, let''s not go this far, alright?"

    "We don''t want the students to lose all their Prana." He said in the tone of a senior educating a junior.

    "I overstepped my bounds." In prostrated on the ground, "Please punish my acts."

    "We''ll ry you a set of instructions for the type of Imagination Art we desire on our Academy walls." Zahae flicked her hand, motioning for In to leave, "You''ll do well to make them perfect."

    "It''s my honour to be of use to the n," In announced as he was escorted out.

    "You said he approached you at the end of the fair, right?" Once In left, Zahae addressed Luttrena, "Why were you in an emotionally disturbed state?"

    "That¡­" Luttrena intended to hide her embarrassing actions, but unable to endure her mother''s calm re, she blurted out everything.

    "Vir, huh?" Zahae calmly patted the armrest and asked after a few seconds of silence, "Do you want him?"

    "I don''t." Luttrena shook her head, "He already has a woman. I''m not lowly enough to fight for someone like that."

    "Spineless weakling," Zahae snorted, "Just kill that girl and make him your toy. A mere Death Row orphan, he should thank his fortune to gain your favour."

    "I don''t want Vir. He''s trash." Luttrena''s voice turned meek, afraid to receive her mother''s gaze. ''She''s angry! Shit!''

    "What about In, then?" Yahard interjected, "He has the Fragment Disease, but his temperament is great. He has cried enough the past two days to dry out his tear nds but his Spirit Containers remain stable. That''s not easy to achieve."

    "I can judge that he has trained in shattering and rebuilding his Spirit Containers extensively." Yahard concluded, "Though weak and without a bright future, he has exceptional qualities that will be passed down. His children will undoubtedly be powerhouses."

    "That''s a high evaluation," Zahae spoke but didn''t counter any of hisments, offering her subtle acknowledgement. She red at Luttrena, "You heard your father. So, why didn''t you make him yours? The fair presented a good opportunity."

    "I¡­" Luttrena hesitated.

    "Mother, can I do it instead of her?" A girl nearby Luttrena expressed willingness, "I''m interested in his talent. Let me take charge of our transaction with him. Give me a few days and I''ll also bear his child."

    "Asaeya, you!" Luttrena red at her sibling, "Don''t interfere in my business!"

    Zahae raised her hand and motioned for Luttrena to shut up. Her nce revealed her disappointment in her daughter failing to capitalise on her status. She had already investigated Vir, ''He too is a talent. If she doesn''t even realise that, she''s useless.''

    "Try not to disappoint me." Zahae didn''t even spare a nce at Asaeya while addressing her, "There are some good seeds in the 44th Settlement this time. Create opportunities for your sisters too."

    "Leave it to me, mother." Asaeya nodded, thinking in seriousness, ''In, huh? His eyes are just my type. Maybe I''ll seriously pursue him.''

 Chapter 51: Granny Oyo Chides Ruvva

    <h4>Chapter 51: Granny Oyo Chides Ruvva</h4>

    "That was a spectacr victory, I must say." Instructor Mandumented once theynded on their Settlement. He stared at In and whispered, "You were right about that Imagination Art. All I had was a mere nce and even that almost destabilised my Spirit Container."

    "I¡­survived." In gasped as hended on his Settlement, relieved as he broke out in cold sweat, "They were scary. Too Scary!"

    "I get what you''re saying. Even as a master, I was overwhelmed by their aura." Instructor Mandu stared at the goosebumps that had formed on his skin, "The Settlement Leader and Lady Mother were on a whole other level."

    The duo entered a channel and made their way to In''s house. Once In entered his house, Instructor Mandu bode his farewell, "It will take a couple of days before the orders starting in. Get some rest and prepare as much y as possible. I had to push back the portrait orders because of this event."

    "I''ll be ready," In bowed in gratitude, "It''s only thanks to you that I can contribute to the n."

    "Don''t mention it," Instructor Mandu waved casually and walked away, "Continue working hard and increase your contribution to the n."

    In closed the door and slumped on the floor in the living room, exhausted. After resting for an hour, he got up and began to cultivate, ''I wouldn''t have to worry about Parute Fruits. I obtained a wealthy client this time. Each order would easily me hundreds of Parute. I''ll reach my goal without issues.''

    "That means¡­" He grinned and began training, "I should be as strong and sturdy as possible. Isn''t that right, Gann?"

    Two soft ps resounded outside. For others, the sounds served as a distraction. But to him, it was encouragement. Humans were social creatures. In too was no different. And the only reason he became a shut-in in his past life was due to his disappointment towards society.

    Even here, he was still alone. He didn''t have anyone to have his back, as he was an orphan. No one in the Academy wished to befriend a Death Row Student. After all, not anyone thought he would survive his death sentence.

    They didn''t wish to get attached emotionally to someone like that. That was why no student approached him.

    The seven colours among the Death Row students werepetitors. They couldn''t be friends. At present, In and Grehha had allied, but that was only until the First Major Disaster.

    Their goals were aligned until then. But therey more treasures beyond that, one set per each. It meant, as long as they cultivated, Grehha and In would return to beingpetitors and even enemies.

    Considering such a person as a friend wasn''t possible. Being unable to confide in someone indeed made him lonely. And in a setting where death stared down on him daily, it made him feel like an abandoned child in darkness, without any support in sight.

    In that situation, Gann had his back. The 44th Empyrean Tusk was aware of his origin, his thoughts, and his worries. Despite everything, she supported him, silently acknowledging his efforts.

    She spurred him to work harder and encouraged him. Every crisp tail p was to intimidate the enemy. But all the gentler ps were directed at him as encouragement.

    There were no words exchanged between the two, but they could converse. Whatever In thought was read by Gann. And she replied by varying the intensity of her tail p. After hearing it enough times, In was beginning to understand the emotional intent behind each.

    Being alone would eventually make him mad, especially since his home was in a corner of the settlement, devoid of any human interaction. That was why, he talked to Gann nonstop. He felt he would be able to stay sane that way.

    In couldn''t say whether or not he considered Gann a friend, but the Empyrean Tusk was someone he considered valuable on an emotional basis. He had already formed an attachment to her.

    Even though it was bad, considering she was old and would die in the future, he didn''t care. "I''ll do my best to ensure you survive the First Major Disaster."

    ¡­

    "Ruvva, where is Master?" Vir was confused, "I didn''t see her for the past two days."

    "I''m not sure. Let me check her room." Saying so, Ruvva climbed down the stairs of their house and arrived at a node. Four channels spread out from there, each leading into a housing area where Granny Oyo''s children and grandchildren lived.

    Ruvva''s parents, unfortunately, died long ago. Hence, she had been living with her grandmother all along. She turned and entered a channel that led to her grandmother''s secret house. It was where Granny Oyo refined various medicine for the n.

    She arrived before the door and knocked on it, "Grandma, are you inside?"

    "What happened, Ruvva?" Granny Oyo''s voice came from within, "I''m busy."

    "I was just worried." Ruvva said and turned the doorknob, saying after noticing that it was locked, "Can Ie inside?"

    "Sure," Granny Oyo''s voice resounded softly as the door opened.

    Ruvva entered the house, which was pretty much a room. It was shaped like a cube, with the length of the sides spanning thirty metres. The walls were covered with shelves, stored to the brim with all sorts of vials.

    In the centre of the room stood a massive Pranic Beast that was shaped like a chameleon, but on its back stood a vat, slightly tilted towards the front. Intense heat billowed within the vat, like tongues of me.

    There were swirling regions of hot and cold within, the pressure varying as the Pranic Beast desired. The variations caused multiple extracts of the substances to flow out and react in a certain way, transforming into tonics.

    Pranic Beast¡ªPitcher Smander!

    "Amazing!" Ruvva muttered in a daze.

    A couple of hourster, the process concluded as a stream of liquid flowed out of the vat, spread into hundreds of streams, and entered tiny vials each. Following that, the Pranic Beast vanished after a burst of Prana; Granny Oyo stood in its ce.

    With a thought from her, a dress flew towards her; she calmly wore it and stared at Ruvva, "How''s your rtionship with Vir?"

    "It''s going good." Ruvva nodded, "I wish to wholeheartedly support him¡­"

    "Don''t be stupid," Granny Oyo uttered coldly, "A valueless woman would be used and discarded mercilessly."

    "V-Vir isn''t like that," Ruvva argued.

    "Maybe, maybe not. But," Granny Oyo snorted, "Don''t be someone that would allow him to entertain such thoughts."

    "Vir is significantly more talented than you. He''s absorbing whatever I teach him at a rate dozens of times faster than you." Granny Oyomented, "As long as he doesn''t die a premature death, he''ll be a master. But what about you? Even with my support, you''ll barely reach the peak of the Body Stage."

    "He''ll feel you''re inferior. And if he chooses to go with another woman, you won''t even have enough strength or authority to keep him in check."

    "Then, what must I do?" Ruvva cried, "I truly love him."

    "It''s simple," Granny Oyo grinned cunningly, "I''ll impart you a certain Skill."

 Chapter 52: Primary Extortion Skill

    <h4>Chapter 52: Primary Extortion Skill</h4>

    "W-W-What is this monstrous Skill?" Ruvva was stunned as she coted the details of the Skill in her mind. The Bone Slip she gained the Skill from turned into dust and sprinkled on the floor.

    "Would I really need something like this?" Ruvva shrieked in a fluster.

    "Do you think you''re a better judge of character than me?" Granny Oyo red, "Foolish brat, don''t you understand why I am giving you such a Skill?"

    "I do, but this feels¡­diabolical." Ruvva felt dejected, "Using this on someone I love is¡­"

    "Vir isn''t someone simple. You can even say he''s¡­dangerous." Granny Oyo expressed her thoughts.

    "If he''s like that, then why did you ept him as your disciple?" Ruvva asked, "Just because I love him isn''t a reason enough to move your heart, right?"

    "You''re right," Granny Oyo nodded, "Even if he bes your husband, I could care less. My Skills are too valuable to be passed down to just the lover of one of my countless grandkids."

    "If you put it that way, I truly feel insignificant." Ruvva was depressed.

    "That''s the truth," Granny Oyo said without a change in expression, "I have fourteen children. Every one of them has at least six kids. Even after many deaths, the number of my rtions is still significant. Two sons and three daughters. That''s how many of my children died a month ago."

    "I didn''t even shed a tear for them." She stared at Ruvva calmly, causing thetter to shudder.

    It made Ruvva realise the truth, shattering her delusion, ''Grandma is only allowing me to stay with her to relieve her boredom. She could care less if I died.''

    A nce at Granny Oyo''s unflinching expression even after recounting the death of five of her children, Ruvva was shocked. Only then did he understand that the woman before her was a monster that had been alive for more than a century.

    As someone affected by the Fragment Disease, she started her life as a Death Row student. The amount of things she had to endure to survive until now was iparable. She had ughtered her way through countless Pranic Beasts to suppress her disease and try to find a cure.

    Along the way, she lost her humanity. To her, having another child was merely a way to experiment with another method to suppress her disease. She was a maniac, her only desire other than bing strong was to cure her disease.

    For that reality, anything was fair game. If Ruvva didn''t give Granny Oyo any entertainment value, she would be abandoned without hesitation.

    A student without a backing; even if she were to be an Elite, it was just a matter of time before a Pranic Beast chomps upon her head. Realisation struck her hard, shattering the of safety Ruvva had been wrapped under.

    It forced her to think using all her wits, for the first time in her life focused on survival. Surprisingly, she was able to think and conclude most of Granny Oyo''s intentions, feeling her mind functioning unrestricted.

    ''See, you can do it if you try.'' Granny Oyo smiled internally. She was originally pissed about the damsel-in-distress aura Ruvva was exhibiting. ''Now, she''s gradually bing a proper Mammoth nsmen.''

    "Does Vir have enough potential to contribute immensely to the n?" Ruvva asked upon consolidating her thoughts. "What are the benefits and risks?"

    "Let''s see," Granny Oyo trailed off before speaking softly, "He''s a variable that might show us a way out of certain doom. That''s the benefit."

    "And what is the risk?" Ruvva asked.

    "He can result in our doom." Granny Oyoughed, "He''s an insanely high-risk high-reward case."

    "So, the Skill you gave me is tobat that high-risk scenario, right?" Ruvva could finally make sense of Granny Oyo''s thought process.

    "Pretty much," Granny Oyo nodded, "Then, you know what to do next, right?"

    "Yes, I''ll wrap my fingers firmly around him. I''ll be the only woman he ever thinks about." Ruvva nodded, "I''ll seed, no matter what."

    "That''s good." Granny Oyo nodded and threw her a Bone Slip, "In it contains the knowledge I gathered about taming a guy. It''s aption from countless women from our n."

    "We had something like this?" Ruvva was shocked as she absorbed all the knowledge, "Why is this even a thing?"

    "Why do you think?" Granny Oyo snorted, "We''re a merchant n. We visit various kingdoms all the time. And plenty of women in these kingdoms are gorgeous beauties."

    "We Mammoth nsmen value battle strength above all. So, even our women are robust looking. But, that''s not the case in those kingdoms on the ground." She huffed in disdain, "There are women there that go their entire lives prettying themselves up. Even their Cultivation Techniques are geared to make them more alluring to a man."

    "For those women, bagging a Mammoth nsman is a sign of victory." She stared, her eyes cold, "Oftentimes, they seed, since they are trained to charm men. Of course, once those women board our Settlement, we''ll kill them using the various opportunities present. But it''s still annoying to lose our men to some weak trash."

    "So, that resulted in the birth of these techniques." Ruvva nodded, "We''re basically brainwashing our men into worshipping us as the perfect wives, huh?"

    "It''s not guaranteed to work." Granny Oyo nodded, "After all, it''s not a Skill but merely a collection of mind games."

    "I''m not talking about that," Ruvva said and stared at the bone powder on the floor, "I''m talking about the Primary Extortion Skill, grandma."

    "How¡­did you create such a diabolical Skill?"

    ''I extracted a lot of information from a certain reincarnate that inspired me to create it.'' Granny Oyo thought of In and smirked, ''He''s truly a treasure trove of inspiration.''

    "You don''t need to know, Ruvva." Granny Oyo calmly tapped Ruvva''s forehead, "I made sure you''ll forget the Skill after using it once. Moreover, you''ll be unable to divulge this information to anyone else. It also cannot be extracted from your memory by any cultivator, even by a master stronger than me."

    "I understand," Ruvva bowed in response, "Vir was looking for you just now. What should I say to him?"

    "I''ll be in closed doors meditation for the next ten months." Granny Oyo said curtly, "I''m preparing to break through. I''ll leave Vir to you, Ruvva. You can make use of the wealth I left in my house out there."

    "This is my test to you." She said, "If you seed, I''ll consider nurturing you in seriousness. If all you did is squander my wealth¡­"

    "I will sessfully inherit your business." Ruvva''s eyes turned cold and calcting, "And I''ll make Vir submit to me."

    "Be assured of it, grandma."

 Chapter 53: Ruvva Takes Charge

    <h4>Chapter 53: Ruvva Takes Charge</h4>

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrimary Extortion!

    Ruvva and Vir joined bodies as she activated the Skill, feeling all Prana drain from her body and condense into a mysterious effect that flowed through the region where their bodies connected and entered Vir.

    "I feel amazing!" Vir eximed in ecstasy, "What did you do, Ruvva?"

    "It''s a Skill I learnt from one of my aunts." Ruvva whispered in Vir''s ears, "She said using the Skill takes the man to heaven. Have you reached there?"

    "Yes¡­" Vir muttered weakly, ''Fuck! That was hot! How did this girl transform from a submissive starfish to such a hot subus?''

    Vir fainted upon climax. Ruvva calmly coiled her arm around him as her eyes zed from pleasure turned cold. She felt a minor change in his body and thought, ''One down, 99 more to go.''

    The Primary Extortion Skill used all of her Prana to transform into an effect that fused into Vir''s first Spirit Container. It transformed the Spirit Container, but the changes couldn''t be noticed by Vir. That was the nature of the Skill. It would bepleted after all 100 Spirit Containers are affected.

    Ruvva calmly got up and dressed, staring at the mirror nearby to observe the changes in her presence, ''Ever since I gained the Primary Extortion Skill, my mind became different. I feel awake and can see through basic schemes. I have be calcting. A mere Skill changed mepletely. I''m no longer the old Ruvva.''

    ''Grandma is amazing!'' She thought in praise, for Granny Oyo created such a revolutionary Skill. Her attention then fell upon the sleeping Vir, ''Now I can feel it clearly for myself.''

    Her eyes turned even colder, ''This fucker doesn''t love me in the slightest.''

    Adjusting her clothes, Ruvva opened a drawer nearby and popped the contents of a vial in her mouth, recovering some Prana. She then arrived before a secure room that only Granny Oyo could enter.

    Ruvva ced her hand on it and watched the door open. Granna Oyo already gave her Prana signature ess to the room, allowing Ruvva to enter and leave as she pleased. She stared at the containers filled with Parute Fruits, a bunch of elixirs, and litres and litres of medicine, ''This is my test.''

    ''I need to achieve sess using these resources.'' Thinking as such, Ruvva consumed a bunch of Parute Fruits to build up her Prana values. She then began to train nonstop, strengthening her Spirit, "A strong Spirit foundation gives me enough potential to cultivate."

    Spirit Stage was where oneid down the foundation for their potential. Body Stage was where they filled up the foundation and sculpted their strength. And it was in the Life Stage did a cultivator truly embark on their cultivation journey.

    As she trained, employing her changed mindset, Ruvva went through her past, focusing her utmost attention on the First Minor Crisis. Only in Sumatra Chronicles was itbelled the First Minor Crisis.

    That was solely because it was the first Minor Crisis in the book. In the Mammoth n records, that was merely recorded as a Minor Crisis, one of the many faced by the n. And as Ruvva focused on the records of the Minor Crisis, she thought of a few individuals that stood out from the rest.

    ''Resha, Bl, Grehha, and finally, In. All are Death Row students but survived in a situation where students vastly stronger and more talented than them had died to the Mud Vipers.'' Ruvva rxed her Prana, causing the rotating bone sphere nearby to fall to the floor. "Right, I haven''t seen any of them in ss recently, except In."

    Ruvva quickly entered Vir''s room and surfed through his drawer, picking up a bone b. It was a controller through which the user could sense the locations of all the Spy Bone Fragments he had dispersed.

    This was an item refined by Granny Oyo, something they used all the time on dangerous Pranic Beasts. That way, the moment the Pranic Beast came in range, they would be aware.

    A cultivator would be able to sense the position of his Spirit Weapon as long as it was within range. Spy Bone Fragment was an extension of that. It was a quasi-Spirit Weapon. It couldn''t be wielded like a Spirit Weapon. In exchange, its sensory range was enhanced, allowing the user to sense its position from kilometres away.

    A Spy Bone Fragment was only the thickness of a strand of hair and barely a centimetre long. It had the property to stick to surfaces. And as Vir slipped one each to the clothes of the reincarnates, he could always monitor their locations.

    By infusing his Prana into the bone b, he was aware of the position of all the reincarnates. He had brought the controller with him to the fair. It was part of the goods in the trolley and it was Ruvva that had brought it back.

    After all, the Spy Bone Fragments came as a set with the controllers. They were expensive to refine and the equipment had only been lent to Vir. Of course, thetter didn''t have a use for it after the fair. Just like the reincarnates, he judged no use for it until the First Major Disaster started.

    By then, the reincarnates would have purchased new clothes. So, it made sense to plot new Spy Bone Fragments after that. Hence, the equipment was lying abandoned.

    Ruvva reimed it and infused her Prana into it, ''Vir was strangely antagonistic to his fellow Death Row students. Why is that? Now that I think about it, there''s no exnation for his actions.''

    She was stunned upon sensing the locations of the students, ''In is in the 43rd Settlement. How? I cannot sense Bl''s location. Why? It seems he''s not even in the settlement. Moreover, what is this?''

    She shuddered, ''Why is Resha in the heart?''

    Ruvva felt she might be mistaken and doubled on the location, ''There''s no doubt. He''s indeed in the heart!''

    She hurried to her grandmother and banged the door, closing the door in a hurry to stare at Granny Oyo, ignoring her displeased look to state, "Look into this once."

    Granny Oyo inserted her Prana into the controller and nodded, "I''m aware."

    "He¡­" Ruvva panicked.

    "As long as you don''t reveal this information to anyone else, you won''t be executed by the Settlement Leader." Granny Oyo said and crushed the controller, "If you can capitalise on this information, go ahead."

    "¡­alright." Ruvva nodded.

    "Don''t disturb me anymore." Saying so, Granny Oyo shut the door and locked it, also adding multiple barriers to not be interrupted anymore.

    ''If she''s aware, then Resha must be doing something amazing. Otherwise, how has he been granted entry to the heart?'' Thinking as such, Ruvva recalled the locations of each reincarnate and made her way to the house of the nearest, ''Thankfully, Grehha''s house is located right next to a channel entrance. I needn''t fear an attack from the Zingers in that case.''

    After travelling for some time, Ruvva approached Grehha''s door and knocked on it, stunning thetter when he opened the door.

 Chapter 54: Blolaâ€™s Path

    <h4>Chapter 54: Bl¡¯s Path</h4>

    "We meet again, Grehha." Ruvva smiled when the door opened.

    "I''m not Grehha." Saying so, Grehha shut the door loudly.

    ''That''s rude.'' Ruvva felt as such. But after some thought, she realised his behaviour was natural since Grehha considered her Vir''s crony. ''When the Mud Vipers rushed in the shelter, he too protected me.''

    She calmly knocked on the door, waiting patiently even as Grehha never responded. An hour passed, but the knocking continued. Ruvva knocked once every few seconds. And it seemed she had annoyed him enough as three hourster, a frustrated Grehha opened the door, "Why are you here?"

    "I just wanted to talk." Ruvva tilted her head cutely, "How are you?"

    ''This fucking woman!'' Grehha barely controlled himself from turning Ruvva into Mud Viper food. He spoke coldly, "Please leave, I''m busy. I don''t have time to chitchat."

    "Vir doesn''t know I''m here." Ruvva smiled brightly. Of course, her eyes were emotionless, creeping Grehha, "So, let''s talk inside, alright? Unless you want me to return and embrace Vir while crying about your rudeness?"

    She was basically threatening to expose Grehha''s location to Vir if he didn''t talk to her.

    "Sure, go ahead." Saying so, Grehha shut the door.

    "I came here to purchase Mud Viper eggs from you." Ruvva didn''t seem to mind her treatment as she continued, "I''ll buy fifteen eggs from you daily."

    The door opened as Grehha sported a merchant-like attitude, rubbing his palms together as he invited Ruvva in, "Pleasee inside, Lady Ruvva."

    "Why didn''t you say you were a customer?"

    His abrupt behaviour change stunned her, even when she came prepared. Ruvva entered the living room and flinched under the stares of dozens of Mud Vipers.

    "How many eggs do you need?" Grehha asked, ready to make the calctions, "And what is the purpose of your purchase?"

    "Purpose?" Ruvva frowned, "Why do you need that?"

    "I have to submit a report to the n daily in regards to the number of purchases and the people that purchased from me, including what they use the eggs for." Grehha said, "It''s to avoid a wastage of valuable n resources."

    "Then, I''ll only purchase the eggs that aren''t sold." Ruvva said, "That way, I''m only using the resources that might go to waste. I''ll pay the market price for them. As for the purpose, put it down as experimentation."

    "I have around eight unsold eggs from today''s batch." Grehha said, "Based on the sales, I''ll have anywhere from three to ten unsold daily."

    "I''ll take them all." Ruvva nodded.

    "Alright," Grehha pulled out a contract and added in a couple of details, giving it to Ruvva, "Sign here. I''ll notarise it using Instructor Mandu."

    "I''m¡­prohibited from mentioning this deal to Vir?" Ruvva frowned at the use. After a moment, she casually signed it, "That''s fine by me."

    There were a few more uses, all regarding Vir, ensuring nothing of this transaction could be found out by him. There was also a fine imposed otherwise.

    The fine amount ensured Grehha would have obtained enough resources from Ruvva to seed in his n. Even if Vir tries anything shady after finding out his house''s location, Grehha wouldn''t lose anything. Rather, things would only benefit him once he notarised it.

    Moreover, even if Vir did something after that, he would be subject to legal action under Mammoth nw, thereby allowing Grehha to get rid of his strongestpetitor without moving a muscle.

    ''This fine is his true goal. He''s hoping that I reveal this transaction to Vir.'' Ruvva didn''t let her thoughts show on her face as she got up and shook hands with Grehha, "Here''s to a fruitful cooperation."

    Grehha frowned once Ruvva left, ''How the fuck did shee to know my location? Did In leak it? No, he has more to lose if he does. Did Instructor Mandu slip up? That doesn''t seem likely either. He''s absolutely strict about such things.''

    "How did she find out then?" Grehha felt the urge tomit murder. But he controlled himself and looked around, smiling, "Whatever, it doesn''t matter."

    "I need plenty of resources for my project anyway." He thought, ''And through this deal, I can purchase lots of medicine from Ruvva.''

    "Also," He muttered upon recalling Ruvva''s figure, "She seems different from before. Judging by her expression, she probably had a falling out with Vir. That''s good too. His actions might have hastened her awakening."

    ¡­

    In a wide tunnel faintly lit by luminescent moss flowed a canal, only three metres in breadth. Seated on a boat and allowing the weak water currents to carry him was Bl.

    The boat was a Spirit Weapon, created using a pile of bones he had purchased and moulded into the current structure by employing the Mystic Bone Art. For the past month, Bl had been preparing his escape from the 44th Settlement.

    All his preparations were for that. Bl created a parachute with a turbine attached to the back. Using his Prana, he made the turbine generate wind, controlling his direction of motion once he jumped down from the Empyrean Tusk''s trunk.

    Once hended next to the secret path in the Ennoudu ins, Bl packed the parachute in his luggage, entered the path and began his refinement.

    He converted all the materials used in the chute to create the boat, using up everything he had brought with him.

    There was only two days'' worth of ration on his being, fully consumed by now.

    He was hungry, but Bl didn''t panic. Instead, he calmly observed the tunnel, recalling the information from Sumatra Chronicles. Eventually, he came across a patch of moss that glowed vibrantly.

    Bl parked the boat and used a bone knife to collect the moss. He popped a clump in his mouth and almost spat it out, "Disgusting."

    But once the moss was chewed and swallowed, a warm feeling pervaded his being. Upon feeling that, Bl consumed the moss until his stomach was full. He sat on the ground and activated his Mystic Bone Art, gradually converting it into Prana, "As expected, this is indeed Spirit Moss."

    Spirit Moss was a substance on par with an elixir. A Kilogram of it sold for 16,000 Parute. Upon consumption, Spirit Mossted very little Prana. But the reason they were so exorbitantly priced was their nature to strengthen the Spirit Container.

    This strengthening effect applied to all cultivators, whether in the Spirit Stage, Body Stage, or even the Life Stage. In Sumatra Chronicles, when the herd returned to the Ennoudu ins for the second time, Resha chances upon this secret path.

    By consuming this Spirit Moss, he bes further overpowered. But that was when he was a master, with a voracious appetite for resources.

    Bl was only at the Spirit Stage, "There''s more Spirit Moss here than what I can consume. This is the perfect resource for my journey."

    Once he had his fill, Bl fell asleep. The next day, he got up, consumed some more Spirit Moss and got onto his boat as he cultivated. There was Spirit Moss everywhere he stopped, so he wasn''t worried.

    "In six months, when I exit this tunnel, I''ll have reached the peak of the Spirit Stage." Bl grinned confidently. "The others can fight amongst themselves for second ce with Resha while I reign supreme."

 Chapter 55: Imprint Acceptance Skill

    <h4>Chapter 55: Imprint eptance Skill</h4>

    "Gann, you''re experienced. You have also gone through all my memories." In said as he stared at a bunch of items before him that he had just purchased from the market, "Will my n to obtain the Zinger Queen''s power work?"

    "Tap twice for a yes and thrice if something is missing." He focused on his ears, hearing three soft ps, sighing as a result, "So, I''m still missing something."

    In picked up a brush and began to write a list of items on paper, "I''ll be writing the items slowly. p twice when I''m writing the missing item."

    He was thankful to Grehha. After all, only through thetter did he find out the fact that the 44th Empyrean Tusk could ess his memories and read his thoughts. Instead of being flustered by such a fact, In rejoiced instead.

    After all, the moment he figured out the fact that Gann supported his actions, he revealed the entirety of his n to her. Following that, he relied upon her knowledge and experience to perfect his ns.

    His only source of information was Sumatra Chronicles. By researching the novel, he derived a result. But, there was no guarantee that it would work. With the slightest variable, things might fail.

    The variable could be as simple as a tiny amount of impurity in one of the resources he used. Therefore, it was best to raise the guarantee to a hundred percent.

    Gann served as a perfect database regarding that. An Empyrean Tusk lived for around two millennia. That was an overwhelming duration of life, a timespan in which the knowledge one could umte was ginormous.

    And as the oldest in the herd, Gann was the wisest and most experienced. She must have been through situations the other Empyrean Tusks in the herd weren''t even aware of. Hence, by taking advantage of her experience, In could perfect his n.

    As he wrote down the list, Gann notified him of thecking materials. "I stillck three items, huh?"

    "Spirit Enchantment Oriole, Humming Stalk, and a feminine Prana Signature." In focused on thest item and muttered, "But, don''t I already have thest one?"

    "Granny Oyo turned me into her Spirit Weapon. Her Prana Signature has been imprinted on my bones."

    p! p! p!

    In frowned at the response and made multiple conjectures, sighing when Gann pped in confirmation at one such conjecture, "You mean, I need to transfer her Prana Signature to my Spirit Container? Only then it will work?"

    p! p!

    "How do I achieve it?" In thought, drawing a nk, "I''m not strong enough to touch her imprint. Even if I use the Prana Domination Skill, my proficiency iscking to seed."

    Suddenly, the walls of his house shook as faint dust billowed. As the dust fell, the gravity in the room morphed, causing them to move in certain directions as they approached the floor.

    Once all the dust settled, In noticed a set of words had formed on the floor, "You''re speaking to me, Gann. I told you, right? This method works."

    Gann was using an idea he thought up tomunicate with him. The fact that she listened to his suggestion expressed her support. It only made him happy as In read the words.

    [My Son, In! You need to permeate Oyo''s Prana Signature in your fused Spirit Container. With my support, you''ll be able to ovee the gender restriction and gain the Zinger Queen''s power. To achieve that, you need to activate the third part of the Puppetry Skill, seventh part of the Elixir Condensation Skill, final part of the Prana Domination Skill, fifth part of the Bone Slip Skill, first part of the Toxin Refinement Skill, third part of the Spirit Reinforcement Skill, first part of the Toxin Refinement Skill once again, and finally, second part of the Prana Domination Skill. Activate them all in order within three seconds, and you''ll create the Imprint eptance Skill.]

    "Imprint eptance Skill¡­" In nodded after a moment of thought, "Alright, I''ll attempt it immediately."

    Since Gann couldn''tmunicate with him directly, she couldn''t impart a Skill to him. Instead, she conceptualised the Skill by making a form using parts of the Skills he knew. It was a genius move only possible for an Empyrean Tusk.

    In only activated parts of the Skills as mentioned, taking more than an hour to finish a round of activation. He gasped at the end, feeling like he had been holding his breath all along.

    After taking a breather and coting his experience, he attempted it a second time, finishing the process in under twenty minutes. By the tenth attempt, he did it under a minute.

    Two days of nonstop practiceter, In was able to bring it under three seconds, observing his Prana stir up in response. Some sections of the parts were naturally omitted by the Prana flow as nodes were created. These nodes joined together as the Mystic Bone Art fired up on its own, piecing them together.

    The set of nodes wasn''t the Skill. Rather, it was a mere catalyst. When this catalyst influenced the Mystic Bone Art, his Prana condensed into a technique. The catalyst caused words forming the Mystic Bone Art in his mind to leap around, like a typewriter imprinting the inked words on a piece of paper.

    The words settled into bing the Imprint eptance Skill. The whole process was inspirational, enlightening In, ''Mystic Bone Art is pretty much the alphabet. By activating only parts of the various Skills in my possession, the result I created influenced the Mystic Bone Art. The alphabets rained down in my mind and formed an essay that conceptualised the Imprint eptance Skill.''

    "As long as I understand the logic behind this, I can experiment and create a bunch of Skills randomly. Maybe I''ll even create a useful Skill down the line." In condensed his enlightenment, sensing it act as a catalyst for the Mystic Bone Art, deriving a peculiar Skill.

    In response, Gann''s tail pped multiple times, in excitement. In too was excited, for this was no different from a fortuitous encounter, "This is all thanks to you, Gann. You enlightened me by teaching me the process for creating the Imprint eptance Skill."

    "This changes everything!" In grinned in excitement as he observed the new Skill, one that would form the core of his strength, allowing him to conceptualise Skills based on his experience and derive the result from the Mystic Bone Art.

    Without any hesitation, he fired up the new Skill by focusing on his experience in carving on mud bs.

 Chapter 56: Mystic Skill Creator

    <h4>Chapter 56: Mystic Skill Creator</h4>

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªMystic Skill Creator!

    That was the name of the new Skill he gained thanks to the enlightenment provided by Gann''s actions. Mystic Skill Creator was a Skill that used one''s experience as a catalyst to act upon the Mystic Bone Art.

    As the Mystic Bone Art reacts to the experience, the created product would be a Skill that allows the user to execute what they performed¡ªby memory before¡ªas a Skill now. A few minutester, a Skill was created as Inughed raucously, "This is hype!"

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªSculptor!

    The Skill of Sculptor allowed the user to wield four Spirit Weapons and sculpt the target.

    When In sculpted a mud b, he had to focus to control four Spirit Weapons simultaneously. This was only possible due to his experience as an artist in his previous life. As In had only trained his mind to multitask when performing art, he was limited to wielding four Spirit Weapons with such precision only during his carving sessions.

    But now, once that became a Skill, he could apply it anywhere, even in battle. He could consider an enemy cultivator or Pranic Beast as the sculpting target. He would be able to wield four Spirit Weapons to attack the target on the same level as when he did art.

    When the experience became a Skill, it freed up a lot of his brainpower. Moreover, it created flexibility, allowing In to apply his strengths to fields other than art.

    The Skill of Mystic Skill Creator was overpowered. He could feel it clearly. "I don''t have any other significant experiences that are enough to conceptualise another Skill, but that''s only for now."

    His lips almost reached his ears, unable to control his glee, "It''s TRAINING TIME!"

    If he trains in a field and umtes enough experience, he could condense the experience into a Skill. That way, he could bridge the gap of talent.

    In first focused on the Imprint eptance Skill, activating it as he felt Granny Oyo''s imprint on his bones flinch in response.

    In his original n, In intended to use a Prana Bomb on a female cultivator and absorb all her Prana. Her Prana stored in the Prana Bomb would of course possess her Prana Signature. He nned to use it in his n to break through the gender limit and obtain the Zinger Queen''s power.

    But after Granny Oyo turned him into her Spirit Weapon, he changed his n. There was a stronger female cultivator''s Prana Signature imprinted in his bones already. That raised his sess rate by many times.

    And now, things became even more easy thanks to the Imprint eptance Skill. As the Skill took effect, the imprint on his right hand''s index finger bone flowed through his bloodstream and fused into his first Spirit Container.

    The Imprint eptance Skill divided his skeletal structure into hundred parts, with each directed towards a Spirit Container. In would onlyplete the process after reaching the peak of the Spirit Stage.

    "In, are you inside?" Instructor Mandu''s voice resounded, followed by a couple of knocks on the door.

    "Right, I forgot about this." In hurriedly changed his clothes and exited the house, greeting Instructor Mandu.

    "One of the 43rd Settlement Leader''s daughters has arrived to meet you." Instructor Mandu nced at the box-shaped bag, "You have enough materials, right?"

    "Of course," In nodded, "If the contents in my bag are used up, I can always bring more from my house."

    "But that will not be necessary. I brought more than enough mud. There would be leftovers even if I work an entire day." He spoke.

    Instructor Mandu gave a silent nod and brought In to the periphery of the settlement. There existed a guest room there. And seated behind a luxurious desk, drinking tea was Asaeya.

    "I have brought In here as per your request." Instructor Mandu cupped his fists towards Asaeya in respect, "Please notify the guard stationed here for any of your requests."

    "Thank you for your hospitality, Instructor." Asaeya cupped her fists in response.

    "I have sses to conduct now." Instructor Mandu patted In, "I''lle by the evening to pick you up. Even after you''re done with work, remain here. It''s dangerous outside."

    "The Zinger attacks have intensified."

    In bowed as he watched Instructor Mandu exit. Now, In and Asaeya were alone in the guest room.

    "I believe we haven''t introduced ourselves." Asaeya cupped her fists and shed a bright smile, "I''m Asaeya, the 16th daughter of the 43rd Settlement Leader, Yahard Tusk."

    ''She was there when I spoke to Yahard Tusk.'' In thought as he observed her, ''Luttrena is Yahard Tusk''s 14th daughter. She is a few months older than me. That means Asaeya is at least a couple of years younger than me.''

    "I am In, a Death Row student and an orphan." In bowed respectfully, "It''s my honour to meet a dignitary."

    "You can drop the formality, you know." Asaeya quickly changed her attitude, speaking casually, "First of all, I''m younger than you. Secondly, I''m still a student. So, I don''t have the right to wield my status yet. Just address me as Asaeya, alright?"

    "Yes," In nodded. He never read about Asaeya in Sumatra Chronicles. She was merely Yahard Tusk''s 16th daughter, sixteenth in line just among his daughters, not to mention the sons.

    ''The fact that I don''t recall her name from Sumatra Chronicles means she either has no aplishments or is one of the many deaths during the First Major Disaster.'' In didn''t express his thoughts and calmly set his bag on the floor.

    He took a small, rectangr mud b and stared at Asaeya, "Can you tell me the details of the Imagination Art you require?"

    "Well, we need arge portrait piece." Asaeya detailed the dimensions. Two metres tall and a metre wide, "It needs to be about a Zinger with a close-up shot of its face, expressing cruelty. Everything else is at your discretion. Also, you need toyer the result with bone powder. I want it to have a smooth bony texture."

    "That''s pretty simple." In nodded and asked, "A lot of materials would be consumed, so the price would be¡­"

    "280 Parute," Asaeya smiled, "That''s how much I''m paying you."

    ''Fine by me. That''s a lot of money.'' He was getting all the raw materials for free anyway, thanks to the n''s support. So, these 280 Parute would pretty much line neatly in his pocket.

    Without wasting a moment, In got down to work. He first drew a rough diagram on the pocket-sized mud b, jotting down all the details. Once he was satisfied, he used the mud to make arge b, two metres tall and a metre wide.

    Asaeya observed his actions with interest. But the moment In whipped out four Spirit Weapons, she was stunned.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªSculptor!

 Chapter 57: Asaeyaâ€™s Death Sentence

    <h4>Chapter 57: Asaeya¡¯s Death Sentence</h4>

    ''A-Amazing!'' Asaeya''s eyes shone in fascination as she observed In''s work, ''How is he controlling four Spirit Weapons with such precision? He doesn''t even seem the least bothered about such a mental strain.''

    Competition was cutthroat among her siblings. To gain valuable resources, they needed to contribute ordingly to the n. Only then were they considered worthy of being children of Yahard Tusk and Zahae.

    Best among their peers in terms of cultivation, a robust foundation capable of exceeding their limits and killing stronger Pranic Beasts, able to gather nsmen under their banner, etc. All factors were evaluated before their potential was considered.

    And the best among all would be nominated as Yahard Tusk''s sessor. In the sessor race, whether it be Luttrena or Asaeya, they had no chance. After all, their oldest siblings had been alive for decades already, having been building up a force of their own all along.

    Asaeya''s eldest brother and sister had already entered the Life Stage. Inparison, she was merely a 12-year-old brat at the Spirit Stage. To at least make her parents acknowledge her existence, she would have to take on explosive measures.

    That was why, the moment she noticed Luttrena''s hesitation, Asaeya took charge of the business opportunity In presented.

    And now, upon seeing his expertise, she grinned, ''I was right about him.''

    Her eyes glinted as she stared at In, ''This guy is a gold mine in the making. And he''ll all be mine!''

    "How did you train to be so proficient?" Asaeya inched forward from behind his shoulder, casually observing the engraving forming on the mud b. She didn''t seem to have noticed her cheek touching his, behaving ignorant, "Can you teach me?"

    "Don''t disturb me, Asaeya," In spoke curtly. He extended his hand and tugged her arm, forcefully making her sit on the floor next to him, "You can watch my work. But I won''t sell my livelihood."

    ''Did he just force me to sit on the floor?'' Asaeya was stunned, having never been treated that way. She felt mildly pissed at his attitude towards her, ''This blockhead! Is my charm non-existent?''

    In his mind, she was merely a child. So, her seduction attempt didn''t even register in his senses.

    While Asaeya faced an identity crisis, wondering if she were a woman or not, In continued to carve, ''It has be easier to sculpt once I got the Sculptor Skill. I can even set aside enough focus to ponder useless thoughts. Not only has my control be more precise, but I''m expending less than half the Prana aspared to before.''

    Mentally, he was less strained while working on the project. And as his proficiency in the Sculptor Skill continues to increase, he''ll be faster and faster while precisely controlling four Spirit Weapons.

    Asaeya tried to talk to In, but upon only receiving curt replies, she decided to silently observe his work, ''I can learn a lot from his skill disy. Besides, he must be focused to achieve such precise control. Let''s not disturb him. I need this business to improve my standing in the family.''

    Asaeya red up her Mystic Bone Art as she watched In at work, trying to slowly apply his Prana fluctuations to her own. ''I feel an improvement in my Prana control already.''

    ''This girl¡­'' In focused on her after an hour, noticing that Asaeya was in a trance. But judging based on the way her aura condensed, she seemed to have attained enlightenment, ''She''s insanely talented, only inferior to Resha. Then, why wasn''t she mentioned even once in Sumatra Chronicles? Even Luttrena was mentioned a bunch of times, despite having no effect on the plot.''

    ''Guess there''s only one answer.'' In calmly observed her Prana Fluctuation, ''At the age of twelve, she has umted 94 Prana. That''s insane, considering how stable her Spirit Containers are. She was definitely killed by her siblings before she matured.''

    Asaeya was there when In unveiled the Imagination Art of Defeat. She had witnessed it and didn''t even lose a single unit of Prana. That meant her mind was robustly trained. Two of her older siblings, one at the Spirit Stage and the other at the Body Stage had been affected by the Imagination Art and lost most of their Prana.

    Despite being the youngest at the scene, she was the least affected. Even Yahard Tusk became angry. In contrast, Asaeya''s emotional fluctuation was subtle. That was a sheer disy of talent. If she was allowed to mature, she would be a powerhouse and most definitely be nominated as the next Lady Mother.

    ''The sessor race is vicious. One of her older sisters must have caused her death before she graduated from the Academy.'' In thought and couldn''t help but smile, ''Conversely, that means she''s a valuable talent. If I get her to join my team, I''ll have a better advantage against the reincarnates.''

    Until now, only Vir among the reincarnates was actively forming a team of talent. It was because he hadpleted his preparations towards the cure and was waiting for the First Major Disaster to start to take action. All the others were still making preparations.

    In such a situation, forming a team was only detrimental, because the team members will be targeted by the reincarnates before they matured. But the biggest reason was ack of information.

    Yes, even the reincarnates didn''t know which student was talented or not. After all, the students were wiped out in the First Major Disaster. So, the reincarnates could only guess if someone would be strong or not. There was no guarantee.

    This was the main reason the reincarnates refrained from forming a team. Why spend time and resources on someone that would die within a year?

    But Asaeya was different. She was from the 43rd Settlement. Therefore, even if the other reincarnates find out about her, they couldn''t do anything to her, not while she was in another settlement.

    Therefore, it was the safest bet to make her part of his team. ''The only issue is her impending death. I need to do something about that. Which of her brother or sister is targeting her and how?''

    By noon, Inpleted the Imagination Art. Originally, it would have taken him until evening. But the Sculptor Skill hastened the process. After he neatly packed the art piece, In stared at Asaeya, not interrupting her enlightenment session.

    He waited patiently, cleaning up the room in the process.

    Another hourter, Asaeya''s eyes opened, brimming with vitality. She felt refreshed, having further progressed in her cultivation. She noticed In calmly staring at her, blushing in response, "How long were you watching?"

    "Ipleted my work an hour ago. So," In shed a thumbs up, "Since then."

    "You could have alerted me." Asaeya pouted, hiding her embarrassment as she observed the Imagination Art,plimenting, "This is pretty effective. I would have screamed in fright if I had chanced upon it at night."

    She patted it, "I''m satisfied with the result."

    ''She''s satisfied?'' In focused upon Asaeya''s choice of words, quickly piecing things together, ''It means from the details of themission to its price, everything was set by Asaeya. It seems Zahae trusts her daughter enough to not interfere with her choice.''

    Implying, Zahae had expectations of Asaeya. It further meant that the sole authority in this business, from purchase tomission, was determined by Asaeya.

    ''If I can convince her, I can create extremely thought-provoking Imagination Art. By selling those, I''ll be making a lot more money. And Zahae''s opinion of Asaeya would improve. I can kill two birds with one stone.'' In was excited, ''And if I raise the n''s evaluation of her enough, once Asaeya reaches the Body Stage, the n would grant her an Advanced or even an Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast egg.''

    ''There''s one thates to mind.'' He thought, ''If Asaeya obtains that, she''ll be my strongest ally.''

 Chapter 58: Grim Knell

    <h4>Chapter 58: Grim Knell</h4>

    In the treasury of every Settlement exists a few Pranic Beast eggs, precious, waiting for their owners.

    An S-Grade Student from the Academy of Refinement is granted a Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast egg. That was the limit to the Grade of Pranic Beast egg a student without a background could obtain.

    But there of course existed eggs superior to them, obtained by the n after significant risks. These eggs were contested for by the masters.

    The sessor of a master would gain eligibility to an Intermediate Silver Grade Pranic Beast. The key point here was eligibility. There exist dozens of masters in a Settlement.

    The sessors of all masters would be eligible. Thereby, depending on the avability of Intermediate Silver Grade Pranic Beast eggs, the sessors will have to fight for the limited numbers.

    The sessors that failed to get one would have to settle for a Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast egg. A student was named a sessor only after obtaining an S-Grade evaluation at the Academy of Refinement. So, they were eligible to obtain it either way.

    It was after this did things get messy. In the 43rd Settlement, any of Yahard Tusk''s children that proved themselves would receive an Advanced Silver Grade Pranic Beast egg. To prove themselves, they''ll have to check various requirements as posed by the n.

    Usually, these children served as the Settlement''s core strength, for not only would they possess the greatest amount of strength and Prana, but their lifespan was also the longest. After the sessor takes up the Settlement Leader seat, the remainder would take up seats at the n''s Guardians.

    Beyond this, there might exist an egg, protected with utmost secrecy. It would be a priceless egg that hadn''t been used only because no cultivator disyed enough potential.

    Every Settlement had one. And the 43rd Settlement kept securely an egg that was one of the best in the entire herd.

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast Egg¡ªGrim Knell!

    Grim Knell wasn''t on the level of a regr Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast. No, it was a Mutated Pranic Beast, a mutant version of the Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªDeath Knell.

    All Mutated Pranic Beasts possessed two Natures¡ªPrimary, and Secondary. The Grim Knell was no different. Fusing with it would grant the cultivator two Natures. That would make them stand head and shoulders above the rest in terms of power.

    No Mammoth nsmen had ever fused with a Gold Grade Pranic Beast egg. Such an egg didn''t exist even in the treasury of the 1st Empyrean Tusk.

    The reason was simple: Offending a Gold Grade Pranic Beast simply wasn''t worth it.

    A Gold Grade Pranic Beast would have strength on the level of an Empyrean Tusk. Every such Pranic Beast was an overlord that had carved its territory and ruled over it.

    In Sumatra Continent, the stronger a Pranic Beast was, the weaker its fertility. Weak grunts like the Mud Vipers spawned baby Mud Vipers like a factory. But a Gold Grade Pranic Beast would have to prepare and at most give birth twice or thrice in its long life.

    Therefore, they were overprotective of their young. If their egg was stolen, the Gold Grade Pranic Beast would go into a frenzy and wouldn''t stop until the poacher was put down.

    Such a Pranic Beast could even cripple an Empyrean Tusk. The strength a Mammoth nsman gained from fusing with a Gold Grade Pranic Beast egg wouldn''t even make up for the losses incurred, with the Empyrean Tusk''s death being one of them.

    Therefore, the strongest egg the Mammoth n procured was in the Silver Grade, and even their numbers were rare. ''If I could nurture Asaeya into the likes of a legendary genius, she''ll be eligible to obtain the Grim Knell. Just with her alone by my side, I can survive on Sumatra somehow.''

    He intended to prevent Gann''s death with all his might. But that was only a temporary measure. The most he could do is buy a couple of months past the First Major Disaster. The 44th Empyrean Tusk was about to die of old age. That cannot be avoided. There was less than a year left of her lifespan.

    And when Resha''s parents bring in the baby Empyrean Tusk, their settlement would be too weak to endure the onught of the Second, Third, and Fourt Minor Crises that happen in quick session.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, Resha did protect the baby Empyrean Tusk. But every time, he barely avoided death. Even though he didn''t die, his body was reduced to a ragdoll after every single Minor Crisis. This was in Sumatra Chronicles.

    Now, with the addition of five reincarnates, the situation might either be manageable or end up worsening even further. Therefore, all In could do was solidify his strength and allies, hoping to survive the treacherous future.

    "Since there''s plenty of time, do you want tomission another Imagination Art?" In expressed his interest.

    ''Well, I do have enough funds for that. But, will it be alright?'' Asaeya pondered, ''Mother left everything to me. She''ll only be disappointed if I squander my funds. But, In is the real deal.''

    She stared at the Imagination Art, ''This will be worth the money. Despite that, I shouldn''t waste my money and think of scenarios that make perfect use of the Imagination Art.''

    "By the way, what''s the name of this piece?" Asaeya asked, "I remember thest one having the suffix of Defeat."

    "It doesn''t have one." In shook his head, "I only intend to name pieces that were on the level of what I disyed to your parents. This isn''t one of them."

    "Then, make one next." Asaeya''s eyes glinted, "Five metres long and three metres tall. Draw the Empyrean Tusk''s eyes on it. The expression should be one it makes towards enemies. Emote it in such a way that the Zingers are intimidated."

    ''They are constantly attacking us. I feel like I can employ In''s ability to counter the Zingers. Or at the very least, it''ll work in confusing the enemies.'' Asaeya muttered after some thought, "As long as we reduce the attack rate of the Zingers, we''ll have contributed immensely to the n."

    Asaeya picked up some mud and turned it into a palm-sized m, following In''s actions as she made a bunch of rough drafts on it, "The emotion is simply anger. Hmm¡­this won''t do. It must be something that creeps the Zingers and make them instinctively avoid approaching us. If the Empyrean Tusk eyes won''t do, then a human''s?"

    ''Is she really a 12-year-old girl?'' In listened to her mutters, shuddering in response at the darkness of her thoughts. She was analysing the psyche of the Zingers, intending to capitalise on their worst fears. He recalled his past life, ''At what point in my life was I capable of having suchplex thoughts?''

    He reached that level only in his mid-twenties. And this was when he considered his intelligence, cunning, philosophical, and psychiatric abilities to be way above average, even from an objective viewpoint.

    ''She''s a sessor candidate, alright.'' In was further assured about Asaeya''s talent, ''If it''s her, then it''s possible. She might obtain the Grim Knell.''

    ''I''m already on track to obtaining the cure. Only two more items are left and I know the method to obtain them. With Gann''s active support, I will definitely seed.'' In thought, ''That means I can afford to nurture Asaeya. With a small push from me, she''ll survive and be my strongest ally.''

    In suddenly extended his hand towards Asaeya, his expression serious, "Asaeya, if you''re willing, I wish to wholeheartedly support you in your sessor race."

 Chapter 59: First Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 59: First Disciple</h4>

    "You¡­wish to support me?" Asaeya was stunned by his deration, "Why? I mean, I do appreciate the support. But what made you decide it so quickly?"

    "Look at what you''ve drawn," In pointed at the rough sketches she was making and erasing on the palm-sized mud b, "All these are my techniques. Even without me teaching you anything, you were able to get this far. That means, with my support, you''ll grow even more."

    "You''re a princess and by far the most talented cultivator I witnessed." In spoke frankly, "If I decide to support you, I''ll be the first. Thereby, once you be the 43rd Settlement''s Lady Mother, my life will befortable."

    "So, a gamble, huh?" Asaeya muttered.

    "Not a gamble," In said in seriousness as he made eye contact, "I truly believe you can win the sessor race, Asaeya."

    "I don''t have a chance, not in the slightest." Asaeya sighed, "My older siblings are already in the Life Stage. They¡­"

    "They don''t have something that you will obtain." In pointed at her forehead, "You''re still a student. And there are still two years left until your graduation. As long as your contribution is significant enough, you''ll receive a reserve Pranic Beast egg that the n has been safeguarding."

    "That would at most be an Advance Silver Grade Pranic Beast egg." Asaeya shook her head, "All my oldest siblings possess one too."

    ''No, the Grim Knell is vastly stronger than any Silver Grade Pranic Beast.'' Of course, In didn''t reveal that. Instead, he expressed his sincerity, "Since your father hasn''t announced his sessor until now, it means he''s yet to be satisfied with the results brought by your older siblings. So, why not try to fight for it?"

    "Unless of course, you''re afraid." In made an expression as if he was disappointed, sighing grandly.

    "Huh? Excuse me? Who''s afraid?" Asaeya was triggered by his words, ring in anger, "Fine! I ept! And I''ll win the sessor race!"

    ''It doesn''t matter whether or not you win the sessor race. I want you to gain possession of the Grim Knell. That alone will make you one of the strongest in the Mammoth n.'' In thought. The majority of Pranic Beasts in Sumatra had a Primary Nature suitable for targeting their enemies individually.

    But the Grim Knell''s Primary Nature affected all targets in range. It was the perfect counter against creatures like the Mud Vipers and Zingers that attacked in swarms.

    Asaeya would obtain strategic value once she gains the power of the Grim Knell. Since he seeded in making her ept his proposal, In was content, ''Now, how do I best nurture her abilities?''

    In never worried about trust. He had a decentpetency in judging someone''s character. And with that, he realised that Asaeya wouldn''t betray him. He did feel bothered by her strangely high interest in him, almost bordering on a romantic level.

    He wasn''t a dense guy. But that didn''t mean he would reciprocate the emotion. Asaeya was barely a kid. His past life''s values forbade him from aiming for a kid.

    But In did notice that by the passage of every day, the greater he cultivated using the Mystic Bone Art, the more he was being assimted into this world''s culture, values, and mindset. Therefore, he felt that when Asaeya graduates from the Academy of Refinement and is considered an adult by the standards of this world, if she still decides to pursue him, his thoughts might change.

    ''Let''s not go that far with scenarios.'' In dumped all useless thoughts to the back of his head and focused on the task at hand.

    "Well, I''ll be frank with you, now that I''mpeting against my siblings." Asaeya calcted her position, "I''ll have to do a lot more than install some portraits at the academy. If I need to tick all the checks by the n, then¡­"

    After some murmurs, she stared at him, "Your working pace wouldn''t be sufficient."

    "That doesn''t matter." In smirked, "Two people can do it."

    "Two?" Asaeya was surprised, "There''s another person that can carve like you?"

    "Yeah," In pointed at her, "You''ll do it too."

    "I''ll teach it to you."

    "You¡­are you being serious?" Asaeya was serious.

    "Yup," In nodded, "You know what this means, right?"

    "Yeah,e here." Asaeya nodded and inched towards his face, intending to kiss him.

    ''I don''t want to go to jail!'' In shrieked mentally as he took a step back and behaved like he didn''t notice her actions¡ªto avoid offending her. His brain spun into overdrive as he hurriedly looked at the ground and picked up a piece of mud.

    ''Am I that unattractive? Or is he dense?'' Asaeya quickly recovered as she coughed and adjusted the sleeves of her clothes, appearing unconcerned to hide her embarrassment.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªSculptor!

    In worked on the piece of mud and transformed it into a badge. The badge was carved with the images of the four Spirit Weapons he used to carve. He granted it to Asaeya, "If you were to ept my teachings, it means you''ll officially be my disciple."

    ''Ah, that was what he was going on about.'' Asaeya sighed mentally, ''Mother, it seems it''ll take me a bit longer than I thought to make this guy fall for me. Well, he does have some charm. So, I''m not angry.''

    "Of course, it''s not just my carving skills. I''ll be teaching you many things since I am something of a genius myself." In boasted and extended the badge, "If you ept being my disciple, take this badge."

    A master-disciple rtionship was very valuable, since no master would ept someone else''s disciple under their tutge. This meant that for the rest of her life, Asaeya would only be able to inherit In''s skills.

    So, it had to be considered. She was a princess, Yahard Tusk''s daughter. In contrast, In was a mere Death Row Student, orphaned too. From an objective standpoint, she had nothing to gain from him. Instead, she''ll only lose out on a lot.

    ''But!'' Asaeya grabbed the badge and prostrated on the floor, offering her respects, "I greet my master."

    ''He isn''t boasting about being a genius. I can judge from his bodynguage that he truly feels that way. It means a lot,ing from a Death Row Student. Besides, just the uracy he disyed in his carving skills while using four Spirit Weapons is enough reason to be his disciple.'' Asaeya thought, ''Just by gaining that, I''m confident in surpassing my peers and eventually facing my oldest siblings.''

    "Great!" In grinned and sat down, motioning for her to sit across from him. "I''ll instruct you from the basics. There''s enough time and raw materials here for you to practice."

    With that, In began his sses, obtaining his first disciple in Sumatra.

 Chapter 60: Deriving the Bone Slip Skill

    <h4>Chapter 60: Deriving the Bone Slip Skill</h4>

    While Asaeya trained after listening to his lecture, In grabbed a bone piece from his bag and held it. He closed his eyes and fired up the Mystic Bone Art, beginning cultivation.

    He focused on itstter segments, raising his proficiency by recalling his experience in meeting Resha and Granny Oyo, especially when he obtained Skills from them.

    Through the Prana Domination Skill, In gainedplete control over the bone piece, able to sense its every detail. Following that, he recalled the scene when he absorbed Skills from Bone Slips.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªMystic Skill Creator!

    In catalysed his cultivation art and peered deeper into its mysteries, taking advantage of his experience and the effects of Mystic Skill Creator to grab the portion in the cultivation technique rted to the Bone Slip Skill.

    There were multiple veils over the Mystic Bone Art, separating it byyers. Eachyer conformed to a cultivation Stage. The Bone Slip Skill was avable in the secondyer, essible only by Body Stage Mammoth nsmen.

    But now, the effects from Mystic Skill Creator bombarded the mist and rattled it, revealing some gap through which his consciousness entered. In the end, the segment rted to the Bone Slip Skill was highlighted, allowing In to grasp it and learn its secrets.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªBone Slip!

    In inscribed the details of the Sculptor Skill in the Bone Slip and inspected it, ''Alright, there are no issues with it. The Sculptor Skill has been perfectly copied. Man, now that I experience it for myself, I truly underestimated Mystic Skill Creator. It''s more overpowered than I thought.''

    As long as he obtained enough experience, using Mystic Skill Creator, he should be able to unlock the entirety of the Mystic Bone Art, all the way to its end¡ªTranscendence Stage!

    That would give him valuable information not avable to even Resha. Moreover, with a full version of Mystic Bone Art, the quality of Skills he could derive would elevate to a whole new level. ''I can''t wait to start training already.''

    "Asaeya, take this." Saying so, In handed her the Bone Slip.

    "A Bone Slip?" Asaeya was surprised, "But how? You''re only at the Spirit Stage. And I noticed that it was merely a piece of bone when you grabbed it. How did it be a Bone Slip? Only cultivators at the Body Stage and above can use the Skill."

    "I told you," In expressed pride in himself, mildly arrogant at his abilities, "I''m something of a genius myself."

    "Amazing!" Asaeya was excited as she grabbed the Bone Slip and seeped her Prana through it, sensing a stream of information enter her mind and condense into a Skill, "Sculptor Skill?"

    "Master, is this what you used to carve?"

    "Addressing me as In will do." In nodded and retracted the Bone Slip and crushed it, destroying all information inside. He didn''t have enough expertise like Resha to make the contents in the Bone Slip disappear after it was essed once.

    That part was only essible in the Mystic Bone Art after reaching the Life Stage. Therefore, he simply corrupted the information. Of course, there was still a chance someone proficient with the Bone Slip Skill could rewire the corrupted data and obtain the Skill.

    In nned to divide the piece of bone into multiple fragments and expend them for various objects. That way, even if someone gets a fragment, the information in it would only be a garbled mess, not worth spending time and effort to decrypt it.

    "Use the Skill," In said and pushed a mud b towards her, thinking as he observed her actions, ''It took me six years to brush up my art skills and a month here to convert it into its sculpting form. Now, the moment she obtained the Sculptor Skill, it''s as if she also received my artistic sense and habits. It''s like a part of me has been handed over to her. Skills are terrifying.''

    Prana was energy condensed by the fusion between energies of the body, mind, and soul. Therefore, every unit of Prana in a cultivator pretty much contained their gic data.

    A Skill was basically the condensation of one''s experiences rted to the usage of Prana to achieve a certain effect. Therefore, when the Skill is conceptualised, the information in it also consisted of the creator''s habits, biases, instincts, etc.

    Therefore, when Asaeya used his Sculptor Skill, her actions were mimicry of himself. Of course, as she continues to use the Sculptor Skill, it would gradually be influenced by her Prana and evolve to suit her better.

    And now, this influence was happening at a rapid pace. From a mimicry of his actions to an original form of her own, Asaeya barely took forty minutes to do so, ''I fear for an average cultivator, this would have taken a few months at least. She''s indeed terrifying. It''s like witnessing Resha from the second half of Sumatra Chronicles.''

    In became hyped at that realisation. How would he religiously follow a novel for six years unless he loved it? In disliked the Resha from the initial parts of Sumatra Chronicles, but the Resha from thetter half was his favourite.

    Every single scene portraying Resha''s excellence caused his blood to pump in excitement. And now, Asaeya made him feel the same way, ''I''ll definitely nurture you into a genius even better than Resha.''

    ''I want to see you defeat him!'' At that thought, In couldn''t control himself. He almost gave her all his Skills. But a couple of secondster, he understood his reckless stupidity and calmed down, taking in deep breaths, ''Control yourself, dumbass! If you give her everything, you''ll only hinder her mental growth. Even Resha shone as a protagonist only after going through the rites that all protagonists go through. So shun your stupidity.''

    He mentally berated himself as much as possible until his riled-up thoughts turned calm like a stillke.

    The evening quickly arrived and it was time for Asaeya to leave. She bowed in response, "I gained a lot from you, In."

    "I''ll cultivate harder to be a sessor." She announced.

    "Good," In nodded, "We''ll keep your graduation target ten months from now. Since you almost reached the peak of the Spirit Stage, that''ll be easy. I''ll also be training you on other areas to strengthen your Spirit Containers to the limit."

    "Right, you''re affected by the Fragment Disease." Asaeya nodded in excitement, "Despite that, and even after crying for two days due to the Imagination Art of Defeat, you didn''t lose a single unit of Prana. I''m definitely interested in the know-how of your training methods."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be teaching it to you eventually." In nodded, "You can reveal information about our rtionship. But don''t leak anything about the Skills I impart to you. That should remain absolutely confidential."

    "That goes without saying." Asaeya bowed in respect and got up, "I''ll arrive every alternate day to avoid burdening your schedule. I''m aware you have a lot of portraitmissions as well."

    "Take care, and be safe." In bode farewell as he observed Asaeya carry the Imagination Art and exit the guest room. Right next to it was the detachable room that shuttled between the 44th and 43rd Settlements.

    Once Asaeya boarded it, the room flew to the 43rd Settlement slowly. A couple of stray Zingers targeted it but were instantly killed by the elites stationed nearby.

    In observed the master that was controlling the shuttle, noticing a faint droplet of sweat covering his forehead, ''This master seems very old. If he were to ever falter, the shuttle would fall. And his condition makes it a possibility. A straight drop from this height guarantees death. It''s the best opportunity for Asaeya''s siblings to deal with her¡­Wait a second!''

    His eyes widened in realisation as In observed the old man''s eyes droop for some reason. His forehead was covered with sweat now.

    Right as a foreboding sensation pervaded his being, In saw the old man faint. And in response, the shuttle lost its bnce and dropped, falling through theyer of clouds.

    Within it was his disciple, "Asaeya!"

 Chapter 61 A Leap of Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 61 A Leap of Desperation </h4>

    "Asaeya!" Upon seeing the shuttle drop to the ground, In shrieked in rm, infusing Prana into his throat. His shout alerted the elites as theyunched their Spirit Weapons, intending to catch the shuttle.

    "H-Heavy!" An elite grunted in pain as his Spirit Weapon, a spear, stabbed into the shuttle, intending to pull it back up. But, it was too heavy for him, since he was only an elite. All he managed to do was buy a second before the shuttle fell past his range.

    Spurting out blood, the elite copsed, exhausted of all Prana. The other elites in the area were farther away and were a momentte in reacting, for they had been targeting the Zingers.

    In sprinted without a moment of hesitation and jumped over the edge. His Prana surged into his bag and made a glove fly out. When an elite slowed down the shuttle''s fall, In used the chance to push forth his glove with all his might.

    "Argh!" When the shuttle began to fall, the air resistance caused it to spin, throwing off Asaeya. As the shuttle spun, one of its inner walls mmed into her.

    When her body impacted the inner wall, Asaeya''s nails grew in length, turning sharp as she mped upon the wall,tching onto it like a lizard. This at least allowed her some freedom of thought, looking around as tried to find a way out.

    The shuttle was a moving tform. To avoid being attacked by the Zingers, walls, and a ceiling were attached by the master that transported it. There were only a couple of fist-sized holes meant for air cirction.

    It was impossible for a student to break the bone walls constructed by a master. Asaeya condensed Prana into her fist and punched once, barely denting the wall. Just as she despaired, a spear pierced the wall nearby, rotating at a high speed to poke a hole.

    Immediately in response, a few more spears poked the wall, lodging themselves halfway inside as they tried to push the shuttle up in hopes to reduce its eleration. The elites situated along the stomach and legs of the Empyrean Tusk had taken action.

    But even they could only slow down the fall.

    The elites tied ropes to their hips and jumped down, falling alongside the shuttle as their Spirit Weapons poked into the shuttle repeatedly. They intended to break open a section of the wall and pull out Asaeya.

    But it was taking time and the shuttle was approaching closer and closer to the ground.

    "Shit! Hurry!" An elite grunted as blood gushed out of his nose in strain. His Spirit Weapon drilled into the shuttle''s wall and prated a hole. It turned around inside and made another hole on its way back.

    The elites were poking holes in the wall around Asaeya. Since she wastched onto the wall, as long as they broke out the piece she held, they could save her. But they weren''t fast enough as only a few elites were in range to take action.

    The shuttle had fallen past their positions too quickly for them to handle. The shuttle fell through theyer of clouds and continued to fall. Six hundred metres to the ground. A few seconds to impact. Even though the elites wished to save the kid trapped within the shuttle, they were losing hope as none of them were strong enough to break open the shuttle or hold it in ce.

    The shuttle fell through the region between the 43rd and 44th Empyrean Tusks. As this region was hardly attacked by the Zingers, only weak elites had been ced on guard. It wasn''t even a year since most of these elites graduated from the academy. So, their strength wasn''t that high aspared to a student.

    Had the veteran elites been at the scene, they would have rescued Asaeya by now. The newbie elites weren''t capable enough. Just as they prepared themselves for Asaeya''s death, a pair of gloves rushed past them and grabbed two of the lodged spears.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Domination!

    In added his imprint in the Spirit Weapons and using the Mystic Bone Art, he refined their shapes, transforming them into des. The gloves moved back and forth to saw through the wall. Moreover, using his psychokinesis on the gloves, he tugged hard, pulling his body towards the shuttle.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªSculptor!

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    His four Spirit Weapons targeted a hole each and sawed through them, connecting the holes with a crack. "Asaeya! Brace for impact!"

    He shouted and spiked the Prana in his gloves, pulling his body towards the shuttle faster. His Spirit Weapons barely carved a crack in the wall, but it hadn''t shattered yet. Hence, with a bang, Innded on the region with enough force the crack spread throughout the wall''s thickness and caused the affected piece to cave in.

    His legs shattered from the impact, but he was so pumped with adrenaline that In didn''t feel the pain. Instead, his full focus was on saving Asaeya, ''Fuck! She''s my first disciple! As if I would let you fuckers kill her!''

    His glove clenched into a fist and mmed the edge of the broken piece of wall, flipping it to reveal the figure of Asaeya that was mped on it, "Grab me!"

    Asaeya let go of her hold and leaped onto him, grabbing him like a ko bear as In punched forth the walls with his second glove and used the momentum to fly out of the hole. "Elites! Hook my legs!"

    "Argh!" In nked out when a spear pierced his thigh and pulled his body up, rapidly slowing down his descent.

    "Come on! Slow down, dammit!" The elite that had pierced his spear through In''s thigh grunted as his Prana surged into his spear and pulled as much as possible. He did indeed seed in slowing down In''s descent, causing other nearby elites to catch up.

    Since his legs were busted anyway, they hooked their spears in the legs and pulled In. Fifty metres above the ground, In''s figure came to a stop. He had fainted long ago. And holding him for dear life was Asaeya, shrieking upon seeing blood gush out of In''s orifices, "Help!"

    Like reeling a fish, two elites controlled their spears and pulled In and Asaeya to an encampment on the Empyrean Tusk''s knee.

    "In!" Asaeya jumped around the moment shended safely, staring at In as she broke down into tears, observing the over dozen spears logged in his legs. Blood leaked out of them nonstop.

    Asaeya was flustered, feeling In''s body turn cold.

 Chapter 62 Inala Faints, Mandu Rages

    <h4>Chapter 62 In Faints, Mandu Rages </h4>

    Boom!

    The shuttle crashed into the ground and sttered upon impact. The Imagination Art within broke into a hundred fragments. A shadow loomed over it and calmly passed over. It was the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s right hind leg. Gann continued to walk, and so did the rest of the Empyrean Tusks.

    Even if this seemed like a significant event where dozens of elites participated in the rescue operation, there was no ripple from the oue. The scale was too minor for the herd to bother about.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, during one such visit to the 44th Settlement, the shuttle carrying Asaeya fell down. The elites tried to save her but failed. In the end, her body sttered upon impact. A drop from more than a kilometre height was nothing but a death sentence.

    The shuttle''s fall wasn''t of any importance, which was why her death didn''t even make it to Sumatra Chronicles.

    "In! In! Get up!" Asaeya sobbed. She didn''t have anything on her being to heal him. Prana did have healing properties, but unless she had a Skill or Nature geared towards healing, seeping her Prana into his body would only worsen the situation.

    In''s Prana would reject the foreign Prana. The sh would wound him further.

    "Do you have an Elixir?" Asaeya looked at the elites near her, "If you have, please take it out. I''ll reimburse you with a brand new Elixir immediately after."

    The elites wryly smiled at each other, expressing helplessness. They were merely cultivators without any background that had graduated a few months ago and had only been granted Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    They didn''t have the resources to afford something on the level of an Elixir.

    "We have notified the higher-ups. Help is on the way." One of the elites said and applied pressure on In''s wounds, massaging the area to ease up the blood cirction, "Let''s do everything in our power to prolong his life until then."

    "Okay," Asaeya forcibly calmed herself down and looked at In''s box-shaped bag. He carried his weapons in it, just in case. And they proved useful in saving her life.

    Asaeya''s goal wasn''t his weapons, but Parute Fruit. She paid him 280 Parute Fruits for the Imagination Art. ''That can protect him!''

    She grabbed a handful of Parute Fruits and crushed them, dripping their essence into In''s mouth. The essence quickly made its way to his stomach, activating his Mystic Bone Art in response.

    The Parute Fruits transformed into Prana that circted in his body, beginning to heal the injuries. The consumption of 100 Parute Fruits would generate one unit of Prana. So, 280 Parute Fruits weren''t much help.

    But three units of Prana would still prolong his life for a bit longer. Thanks to the Mystic Bone Art''s activation, the coldness setting in In began to wane.

    "Does anyone have Parute Fruits?" Asaeya asked once she finished feeding all 280 of them to In.

    "We have some reserve in our station." One of the elites said and rushed towards a secure safe in a nearby room and grabbed the box of Parute Fruits from within, "There''s a thousand of them!"

    "Thank you!" Asaeya sighed in relief, "Please be assured that I''ll repay the amount immediately after."

    1000 Parute Fruits generated 10 units of Prana, barely stabilising In''s situation.

    "What happened to In?" Instructor Mandu dropped down with a rope and hung outside the encampment on the Empyrean Tusk''s knee. The encampment was shaped no different from a balcony, and ced on the floor there was In.

    Seeing his condition, Instructor Mandu entered the encampment and inspected In''s body, "Thankfully, he won''t die. Enough Prana is circting in his body to prevent his condition from worsening."

    Afterpleting his duties at the academy, Instructor Mandu was walking toward the guest room when he heard themotion. And upon inquiring about the details with the elites nearby, he jumped down immediately. He didn''t wish to see one of his talented students experience a premature death.

    Instructor Mandu transported In to the Academy''s infirmary, beginning treatment.

    "He''ll live, don''t worry." The healer in the infirmary said after injecting a vial of medicine into In''s bloodstream, "If nothing unusual happens, he ought to wake up in a day. His legs have been messed up. Due to his Fragment Disease, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to walk for the near future."

    "Will he be crippled?" Instructor Mandu felt intense anger surge in him.

    "That won''t happen, don''t worry." The healermented, "His Prana would eventually heal his legs. With his current Prana reserves, he''ll take two years to make a full recovery."

    "Two years¡­" Instructor Mandu muttered, "Two years¡­! Two¡­years, huh?"

    "Two years to recover naturally." The healer said, "We can use medicine to make the process faster but at the slightest burden, his body will break down further. The bodies of those infected by the Fragment Disease are sensitive and honestly fragile."

    "Even at present, the amount of Prana in him has already put his body under strain. So, I wouldn''t rmend¡­"

    "That''s enough. Notify me once he wakes up." Saying so, Instructor Mandu left the infirmary as he arrived at the academy''s training grounds and stared at the sky, seeing hundreds of Zingers.

    His legs fused to resemble a tail while his upper body ballooned in size, turning twice as big. Reddish-brown scales covered his body as a pair of horns protruded out of his forehead. His face transformed into that of a crocodile as ws appeared on his hands.

    Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªShock Lizard!

    One of the mostmon Pranic Beasts that Mammoth nsmen fuse with upon reaching the Body Stage. For its Grade, it boasted decent power. Its serpentine lower half allowed the cultivators to crawl through the grooves and channels in the settlement faster. Moreover, its ability was perfectly suited for thebat environment on the Empyrean Tusk''s body.

    Primary Nature¡ªPrana Shock!

    Instructor Mandu opened his lizard mouth and spewed forth a bolt of Prana that sted into the Zingers upon impact. It unleashed a ripple of shockwave, paralysing the Zingers, numbing their bodies.

    Without a break, Instructor Mandu unleashed a volley of Prana Shocks, causing Zingers to rain down from the sky. His bone spear shed about and punctured their heads, "Arghhh!"

    Instructor Mandu roared, dissatisfied. He rushed out of the academy and arrived before the guest room, staring at the old man whose slip-up caused everything.

    "No, I''m not sure. I suddenly felt sleepy. And before I realised, I was asleep¡­" The old man was exining himself to another master when suddenly, a bolt of Prana mmed into his face and exploded. "What the¡­who dared?"

    "Fucker! I do!" Instructor Mandu roared as he rained down punches on the old man, "You had one job, the safest in our n. If you can''t even do it properly, why the fuck are you alive?"

 Chapter 63 Mandu Kills a Master

    <h4>Chapter 63 Mandu Kills a Master </h4>

    "Make it seem like an ident." A Zinger''s Prana Bomb hovered in the air. Attached to it was a flower whose pollen caused one to fall asleep, "ce this on the roof of the building next to you. It would put the me on the Zingers."

    Mahuddu epted the Prana Bomb and stared at the individual that remained seated within the shuttle, exuding arrogance nurtured through authority. He bowed in response, "I''ll do as you say,"

    "Lady Zannerl."

    "Don''t utter my name casually." Thedy in the shuttle snorted, following which she snapped her finger, motioning for the Shuttle to be moved to her Settlement already, "Remember, you''ll not be paid the Mid-Grade Elixir if you fail to kill Asaeya. And if you dare reveal my involvement, I''ll ughter all your descendants. Keep that in mind the next time you say my name."

    "Y-Yes." Mahuddu bowed respectfully as he carefully moved the shuttle to the 43rd Settlement. He immediately ced the Prana Bomb on the roof of the nearby building and sniffed, ''I feel a mild sense of sleepiness. As long as I remove the Prana protecting my lungs, I''ll be affected faster. I''ll do that while transporting Asaeya to appear natural.''

    Bam!

    A punch to the face forced Mahuddu to recall the previous night''s arrangement. He crashed into the wall of the guest room and coughed out blood, ring at Instructor Mandu, "How dare a mere junior attack me?"

    "Do you wish to die?"

    "I should be asking you the same." Instructor Mandu grunted and shot two bolts of Prana, aiming for the old man, Mahuddu.

    Mahuddu riled up his Prana and caused the walls of the guest room to melt and flow around him like water. It transformed into a robust shield and defended against the Prana Shock, shattering in response as the residue mmed into him, causing him to gasp.

    Mahuddu was a master at the 2-Life Stage, in charge of the shuttle that moved between the 44th and 43rd Settlements. He fused with a Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast. In terms of his Prana reservoir, lifespan, or sheer power, he overwhelmed Instructor Mandu on all fronts.

    But until he transformed, all he had was arger Prana reservoir. And to prevent his transformation, Instructor Mandu attacked in his transformed state, overwhelming thetter.

    Instructor Mandu, as a Shock Lizard leaped in the air and unleashed another Prana Shock. When Mahuddu defended against it, partly stunned, heshed with his tail.

    The tail p sent Mahuddu crashing into the wall once again. And before he could even manage to orient himself, two more Prana Shocks followed suit, this time mming dead centre.

    "Aargh!" Mahuddu felt his internal organs rupture from the impact, "I''ll kill¡­"

    His voice came to a halt as Mahuddu stared at the bone spear that poked out of his chest. It revved once and shredded his heart, causing his eyes to lose all signs of life.

    "Mandu, control yourself." The other master at the scene hurriedly grabbed Instructor Mandu, "It''s forbidden to kill one of us."

    "One of us?" Instructor Mandu red at the master, "Someone that dares try to kill my student is a fucking traitor to the n! Don''t you dare stop me, Vuhal. Or I''ll consider you as Mahuddu''s aplice."

    "Please don''t be unreasonable, Mandu." The master, called Vuhal shouted in a hurry, "I was dispatched by the Settlement Leader to investigate the cause. I''ll be the judge whether or not Mahuddu did it on purpose or by mistake."

    "Mistake? Have you lost your braincells, Vuhal?" Instructor Mandu pped once as his spear shot to the nearby roof and pushed out a Zinger''s Prana Bomb. Attached to it was a flower, still releasing pollen.

    "Don''t you feel sleepy?" Instructor Mandu snorted, "Even when I raged, this pollen still made me feel sleepy. I could immediately figure out the cause and pinpoint it."

    He red at Vuhal, "If a master cannot even notice something this obvious, isn''t he a waste of our n''s resources? Am I wrong in dispatching such a parasite?"

    "This¡­" Vuhal hesitated and whispered, "I noticed it too. But, you or I don''t have the authority to punish a master. Only the Settlement Leader does. So, I was buying time until he arrived."

    "Ah¡­I see," Instructor Mandu cooled down in realisation, "It seems I went overboard. Sorry for cursing at you."

    "No, I understand." Vuhal nodded, "A student you were nurturing was almost killed. If I was in your ce, I too would have gone ballistic. But you were wrong, Mandu. You''ll be punished for killing a master."

    "I see someone is being naughty." A voice resounded behind them, rming the two.

    ''I didn''t even notice his approach.'' Instructor Mandu turned around in shock before prostrating on the floor in response, "I greet the Settlement Leader!"

    "I greet the Settlement Leader!" Vuhal too prostrated, trembling upon feeling Bora Tusk''s bloodthirsty gaze.

    "You disturbed me for this crap?" Bora Tusk lifted his foot and stomped, crushing Vuhal''s arm, stating upon seeing thetter control himself, not even letting out a grunt, "I believe I gave you the authority."

    "But Mahuddu is a master." Vuhal controlled himself to mask the pain he felt. If he dares shows it in his expression, Bora Tusk would continue torturing him.

    "A master¡­?" Bora Tusk calmly stared at Mahuddu''s corpse, "He''s at the Body Stage though?"

    1-Life Stage was equivalent to the peak of the Body Stage. Since Mahuddu was killed once by Instructor Mandu, his cultivation dropped from the 2-Life Stage to the 1-Life Stage.

    "Am I not making sense?" Bora Tusk asked calmly, but his body was already oozing out killing intent, causing the buildings in the vicinity to turn molten. "I remember setting a rule that a master can decide an elite''s punishment if theymit a mistake. Do you want me to continue?"

    "Please leave it to me, Settlement Leader." Vuhal slowly got up. He didn''t even stare up when a powerful blow mmed his side, sending him flying into a building.

    "Bastard. Why did you summon me for something you could take care of?" Bora Tusk groaned, "Am I being lenient in my punishment? Is that why you brats are being a pain in my nasty butt?"

    "I apologise," Vuhal walked out as he coughed out blood. One side of his skeletal frame had been shattered. The organs within too had turned into mush. If not for his Prana reinforcing them, he would have lost a life.

    But he dared not heal himself before Bora Tusk, for the madman would only see that as an act of rebellion. Therefore, Vuhal could only plead.

    "Tch! Leave it. Since I came out anyway, I''ll go on a stroll." Bora Tusk stared to his left and observed a colony of Zingers. He licked his lips andunched himself, making a beeline towards the mountain; he engaged in a ughter, all to curb his desire for murder.

    Vuhal was used to such a sight. And once Bora Tusk had left, he hurriedly healed his injuries, "I feel like I have aged by a decade."

 Chapter 64 Unhinged

    <h4>Chapter 64 Unhinged </h4>

    "I''m sorry you had to take a beating because of my actions." Instructor Mandu sighed and helped Vuhal.

    "No, you made my work easier." Vuhal coughed once and healed his lungs, "Since you killed Mahuddu once and turned him into an elite, I have the authority to punish him for his actions. It''s a lot simpler now."

    "Since the Settlement Leader gave his verdict, Mahuddu''s family cannot hold me ountable." Saying so, Vuhal approached the closest building and stared at Mahuddu''s corpse.

    The bone spear lodged in his chest came out slowly as the wounds recovered in an instant. The body became pristine, sporting no signs of injuries. It was basically a rebirth, the speciality of the Life Stage.

    "You¡­Bastard!" Mahuddu red at Instructor Mandu, "You destroyed decades of my cultivation. I''ll make you pay¡­"

    "Mahuddu, tell the truth. Why did you sabotage Lady Asaeya?" Vuhal extended his hand and unleashed his Prana, constricting Mahuddu''s body, preventing him from moving.

    "I didn''t, promise!" Mahuddu shuddered. Since he regressed to the Body Stage, he was unable to endure a master''s suppression, trembling from Vuhal''s aura, "I suddenly fell asleep¡­"

    "Well, let''s have that as the cause." Vuhal nodded and retracted his Prana.

    "Vuhal¡­" Instructor Mandu muttered.

    "Then," Vuhal announced calmly, "For your dereliction of duty and carelessness that harmed Lady Asaeya, I hereby sentence you to 40 years ofmunity service."

    "40¡­" Mahuddu''s face paled in response to the verdict. It was calledmunity service, but it was no different from vebour in the Empyrean Tusk''s stomach where he would have to mine resources without rest.

    He would be unable to cultivate. And every unit of Prana he expends would be a unit lost, for he would barely be provided enough food to sustain his body, not to mention recover his expended Prana. Forty years in such an environment ensured his future as a cultivator was no more.

    His cultivation would regress to the early Body Stage, no different from a graduated student. Even though he had a long life thanks to his Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast, the n would no longer grant him cultivation resources.

    Unless he contributes enough and makes a positive image of himself once again, he''ll be neglected by the n. Moreover, anyone that performedmunity service was so traumatised that they no longer had the will to cultivate again.

    "Don''t you know who my father is?" In fear, Mahuddu had no other choice but to pull the father card.

    "I know," Vuhal said calmly and unleashed a wave of Prana, contacting someone, "The Settlement Leader passed down a judgement. Let me check if your father wishes to go against Settlement Leader''s orders for your sake."

    He was contacting Mahuddu''s father. A couple of secondster, Vuhal sported a stunned expression.

    "What happened?" Instructor Mandu asked.

    "Well¡­" Vuhal coughed awkwardly and stared at Mahuddu with pity, "His father told me to extend themunity service to sixty years."

    "Let this be a lesson to him. I''m embarrassed already since his contribution to the n has been negligible as ofte." Vuhal stared at Mahuddu, "This was your father''s exact words."

    "Well, I''ll be on my way, Mandu. Don''t give up hope. Think of something to help your student." Saying so, Vuhal carried Mahuddu and vanished.

    "In¡­I''m sorry." Instructor Mandu sighed as he reverted to his human form and dejectedly returned to his home. In the meantime, to avoid giving a rash to the 44th Empyrean Tusk, Asaeya''s request to stay beside In was rejected.

    She was escorted to her Settlement by a group of elites.

    Two days passed in such a fashion as In woke up without much trouble. He stared at his legs, unable to feel anything in them, "They''repletely busted."

    He closed his eyes and sensed his body''s condition, surprised, ''My Prana grew by 13 units?''

    "Well, that''s good." He smiled and activated his Mystic Bone Art, beginning to heal his injuries. He wasn''t even concerned with the injury. Rather, he was excited. Had his legs been destroyed a couple days ago, he would have be depressed.

    But now, he was apletely different person, ''My efficiency in using the Spirit Reinforcement Skill would improve. Since in my current state, my Fragment Disease is ring up more than usual. Training now would strengthen my Spirit Containers. I can also take this chance to progress Imprint eptance.''

    "Moreover," He grinned, ''I''ll umte this healing experience and conceptualise another Skill through Mystic Skill Creator.''

    With the Mystic Skill Creator in his possession, as long as he doesn''t die, every encounter, whether good or bad was valuable, as they might allow him to derive a Skill.

    That was why In was excited. Moreover, that was the first time in his life when he was so desperate. His emotions red up to their peak, something that never happened in his past life of stability.

    Once he woke up, the healer informed him of his situation. But In wasn''t concerned, ''Two years? That would have been the truth if I was a normal Death Row student.''

    He possessed various Skills to hasten his recovery. If he went all out, he could recover in four months. But that was only if he made healing his priority.

    In had to earn Parute Fruits through his portraits and also nurture Asaeya. ''Even in that situation, she was able to quickly calm down and remain patient until she was rescued. That isn''t something a kid her age could do.''

    ''Moreover, she trusted me enough to ce her life in my hand. And before I fainted, I could feel her concern for my well-being. She was crying for my sake. She''s perfect. I cannot ask for a better disciple.'' He was further assured of taking her under his tutge. With that in mind, In requested a wheelchair from the infirmary and calmly returned home, resuming his work.

    "Gann, I thought of something," In muttered in inspiration.

    ¡­

    ''She has changed.'' Vir thought, sneakily opening his eyes after a steamy session with Ruvva. He was supposed to have fainted once again, but Vir had dosed himself with enough medicine to not faint.

    He observed Ruvva calmly dress herself and leave the house. An hourter, she returned with a basket of Mud Viper eggs and entered Granny Oyo''s office room to train in secrecy. ''So, this is what she has been doing in secret. Oyo disappeared for some reason, leaving Ruvva in charge of everything here.''

    Vir recalled her plot from Sumatra Chronicles, ''Awakening? Already? What was the trigger? In the book, she awakened only after the First Major Disaster.''

    After a moment of confusion, he calmed down, ''Well, there are enough reincarnates to act as variables. All our actions might have caused a chain reaction to spark her awakening prematurely.''

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. My ns are in a state of automatic progression now." Saying so, Vir picked up a book and continued reading it. The book was an epic detailing the Mammoth n''s Ancestor, a tale of her youth.

    It was depicted as an autobiography, but treated as fiction by the Mammoth n, because it was about events so far in the past, unable to be verified. Despite that, the Mammoth n valued the book, for the story detailed in it was entertaining and also valuable.

    It taught one the best way to live as a Mammoth nsmen. Hence, the book was part of every student''s curriculum. Everyone had a copy of it, including Vir. And these days, all he had been doing was reading the book while maintaining his Mystic Bone Art.

    Soon, a set of words formed in his mind as Vir muttered, "Talk to me, Empyrean Tusk."

    An intense headache gued him; for an instant, a connection was formed. And in that short window, three words had been transmitted to his mind, making Vir grin.

    [My Son, Vir!]

 Chapter 65 Spirit Moss Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 65 Spirit Moss Cultivator </h4>

    In a long, narrow tunnel, faintly lit by moss traversed a stream of water, barely three metres wide. A boat had been travelling on it, moved by its weak currents. Its edges were rugged, covered by moss, and damaged over extended use. The texture was coarse as tiny, hair-thick spikes jutted out of the material due to wear and tear, sharp enough to prick fingers.

    Seated on it was Bl, exuding an air of depression. He had been in this dull, humid environment for six months, causing his already gloomy aura to worsen further. On the boat was a few kilograms of Spirit Moss, a treasure valuable enough for cultivators to kill.

    But now, theyy before him, uncared for. Bl consumed nothing apart from Spirit Moss for the past six months, fed up by now. Spirit Moss wasn''t tasty in the first ce. And having consumed the same for so long pretty much killed his taste buds.

    With his tongue dead, his depression only worsened. But, that was the extent of his issues. His gains vastly overshadowed that.

    First of all, the consumption of Spirit Moss strengthened his Spirit Containers, allowing him to build up Prana at a rapid pace while offsetting the issues brought by the Fragment Disease. As a result, Bl had already reached the peak of Spirit Stage, now possessing 100 Prana.

    His Spirit Containers were robust to the extent that even when he is rattled by something, they wouldn''t crack. He had consumed enough Spirit Moss to not worry about his Spirit Containers breaking at his current cultivation.

    In the future though, when the quantity of Prana in his body is vastly higher than the current amount, the pressure on his Spirit Container would be significant. He would have to consume more Spirit Moss to endure that level of pressure. But, that was merely an issue for the future.

    Bl already had a solution in ce for that.

    Secondary Nature¡ªSpirit Moss Cultivator!

    By consuming only Spirit Moss for six months while cultivating his Mystic Bone Art nonstop, he gained this nature.

    An entity''s Nature was pretty much how it existed in its natural state. A fish swam in the water. A bird flew. A spider weaved web. That was how they existed innately, their primary nature.

    The Primary Nature possessed by the Pranic Beasts was pretty much that, their state of existence manifested by their Prana.

    Therefore, the most-definite way to gain a Nature was to subject oneself to an extreme environment and adapt to it. Once their body adapts to the environment, surviving there bes a part of themselves.

    Thereby, their Prana manifests that into a Nature. But this needs an extreme case where the entirety of the body focuses on only adapting to the extremity.

    Bl had done exactly that, surviving on a diet solely of Spirit Moss. Of course, arge contribution to the sess was the Mystic Bone Art that allowed him to consume and assimte suchrge quantities of Spirit Moss.

    It was one of the best cultivation techniques for a reason. And Mammoth nsmen could gain Natures from extreme situations rted to consumption. This was a proven fact already.

    Though, living in the Settlements wasn''t an extreme situation. Therefore, Mammoth nsmen never capitalised on their advantage. Of course, it was also due to their ignorance. Having been living all their lives on an Empyrean Tusk where the environmental conditions were perfect for their survival, they never explored this aspect of the Mystic Bone Art.

    After the 44th Empyrean Tusk dies and the 20 survivors of the 44th Settlement had to fend for themselves without the aid of an Empyrean Tusk, they eventually figure this out. But it takes them a century to do so.

    And Resha was the one that figured it out, obviously. Closely before the Fourth Major Disaster began, after raiding multiple Mud Viper Nests to refine their toxin into an Elixir, Resha arrives at the Ennoudu ins.

    There, he stumbles upon this tunnel filled with Spirit Moss and spends the next few years in it. By sustaining himself with an exclusive diet of Spirit Moss, he ends up gaining the Tertiary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator.

    A cultivator could gain three Natures in total. There wasn''t any difference in the Natures of Primary, Secondary, and Tertiary. They were just names for the slots. Generally, by the naming scheme followed in Sumatra, Primary Nature was reserved for the ability they gain from fusing with a Pranic Beast.

    For the Pranic Beasts, it was the nature they were born with, hence the term primary. Mutated Pranic Beasts would gain a Secondary Nature. And very few individuals that satisfy extreme requirements obtain a Tertiary Nature.

    As Resha already obtained Spirit Moss Cultivator as a Nature, there was no need to experiment. Bl only followed whatever was written in Sumatra Chronicles and behold, he obtained it too.

    Spirit Moss Cultivator was an ability semibative in nature. If Bl activates it on a Pranic Beast, ayer of Spirit Moss would grow on the target by consuming its flesh and Prana.

    The greater the quality of the Spirit Beast, the greater the quality of Spirit Moss obtained. But as it needs to be alive, there was some trickiness involved in using the Secondary Nature.

    Though if the need arises, Bl could pretty much activate the ability on trees. But, the Spirit Moss grown this way was useless. Even for a student, the effects upon consumption would not be worth it.

    The Spirit Moss would have to continue growing on the trees for a long period of time, anywhere from a century to a few centuries. Only after that would it reach the level of Spirit Moss he had been consuming.

    If he could grow it on the body of a Silver Grade Pranic Beast, the maturity duration would only be a few years. ''I don''t need to worry about it for the time being. I have already consumed enough tost for ten years of my growth.''

    His Spirit Containers were now robust enough to withstand 10 years'' worth of Prana that he would be umting in the future.

    As he had such thoughts, the water current vanished. Bl felt his mood improve upon noticing that he had reached the end of the tunnel¡ªa dome-like cave.

    The dome-like cave was massive, spanning a couple kilometres in radius. Most of the ground area was covered by a pond. The water from the stream fed into this pond. Luminescent moss covered the floor of theke, causing it to sparkle, keeping the cave brightly lit.

    Bl inhaled the fresh air, feeling his Prana stir up in response. There were faint traces of Prana in the air, something that never happens anywhere in Sumatra, "That''s only because of this phenomenon."

    At the centre of the pond was an ind, barely spanning two hundred square metres in area. On it grew an old, wilted tree, the target of Bl''s excitement, "It''s here,"

    "One of Resha''s fortuitous encounters!"

 Chapter 66 Parute Seed

    <h4>Chapter 66 Parute Seed </h4>

    In Sumatra Continent, the strength of a Mammoth nsmen was vastly superior aspared to a cultivator from a kingdom.

    Mammoth nsmen that had fused with a Silver Grade Pranic Beast were even stronger, with each master having the power and authority to talk on par even with ministers and Kings at a higher cultivation base.

    And in this power structure came Resha, possessing the power of an Empyrean Tusk, a Pranic Beast at the peak of the Gold Grade. He had an insane lifespan of two millennia, boasted Prana reserves multiple times greater than the strongest cultivators, and could be an Empyrean Tusk, a titan whose dimensions were measured in kilometres.

    That wasn''t all. He had three Natures, each strong individually, but were synergetic with one other, resulting in an overpowered existence. Towards the end of Sumatra Chronicles, Resha was such a powerhouse that the only way to threaten him was to swarm him.

    He was capable of handling an entire nest of Mud Vipers individually. Such was his strength.

    No matter what one conceptualised to be strong, Resha''s example was the perfect form to be an overpowered existence. Therefore, Bl followed Resha''s example religiously.

    ''Resha is an overpowered existence. But even he was killed by the Boar King. Let''s not think about that broken character.'' Bl shook his head.

    He had analysed Sumatra Chronicles many times. There existed no route that allowed him to grow stronger than Resha. Therefore, Bl judged it impossible to win against the Boar King, ''I''m not smart enough anyway. So, I''ll let the other reincarnates tackle the Boar King''s issue. My only goal is to be as strong as Resha.''

    Bl had no intention to return to the Mammoth n. Once the Boar King starts targeting them, everything would be destroyed. He only intended to flee far away and settle in arge human empire.

    As long as he had Resha''s strength, bing Emperor wasn''t an issue. He will hide and suppress his nature as a Mammoth nsman and enjoy a life of royalty. ''My Tertiary Nature should be something that can suppress my aura as a Mammoth nsman from the Boar King.''

    That was his end goal. For that future to be a reality, he needed to steal Resha''s fortuitous encounters. With that in mind, Bl rowed his boat over theke and reached the ind in its centre.

    He got down on the ind and inhaled slowly, vitalised by the dense Prana in the air, "The cultivation environment here is the best. Sadly, that would end now."

    Saying so, Bl extended his hand and touched the wilted tree, watching it copse into dust. He calmly prodded through the dust and picked up a nail-sized seed.

    Parute Seed!

    Parute Trees were a mysterious resource of Sumatra. No one could determine why or how they formed, but at certain locations in the world, they grew.

    Once it reaches maturity, a Parute Tree would bear Parute Fruits, the currency of the world. A Parute Tree was pretty much a perennial creature, an endless money bank. But if the Parute Tree receives even the slightest extent of damage, it wilts and dies.

    It was the most valuable but also the most fragile existence for something that could live forever. A Parute Tree would grow anywhere the world wills. Its fruits didn''t have a seed in them. Therefore, it was impossible to create a farm of Parute Trees.

    That was what the world knew. But in truth, there existed a secret.

    If, after a Parute Tree reaches maturity and bears Parute Fruit, not even a single fruit was plucked out, something strange happens. Instead of bearing more Parute Fruits, since it already bore a full load, the Parute Tree would cote more Prana in the fruits.

    Once the fruits reach a fracture point, unable to store any more Prana, the Parute Tree absorbs everything, causing the fruits to wilt. But before they rot, Prana gushes into the fruits once again, revitalising them to the peak, followed by a wilting soon after, repeating the cycle for a million years.

    And after thest cycle, the Parute Fruits wilt. But this time, they vanish. All their Prana has been absorbed into the tree which too begins to wilt.

    The branches and roots wilt as the entirety of its essence is condensed in its stem, forming a seed. This was the Parute Seed. It could be nted anywhere. And when done so, the result would be a Parute Tree that was the king of its species.

    Every single Parute Fruit it bore would generate one unit of Prana upon consumption, hundred times the effectiveness of regr fruit. But, its existence itself was dangerous, as the Parute King Tree''s presence would be felt by every single existence in a ten-thousand-kilometre radius.

    The strongest of Pranic Beasts would fight to gain ownership of it. If Bl were to nt it, he would lose ownership of it immediately. "But, even Resha didn''t do that."

    Smiling, Bl picked it up and threw it in his mouth, activating his Mystic Bone Art as he consumed the Parute Seed.

    As Parute Fruits were valuable and could raise one''s cultivation the fastest and safest, they were always consumed. There pretty much existed an owner for all Parute Trees. As the fruits were always consumed, the condition for the creation of a Parute Seed was never satisfied.

    The sole exception was the one before him. And it only seeded because it was located in the Ennoudu ins, a region without any resources necessary to sustain life. Therefore, no living being lived in such a barren ce.

    The irony is that a Parute Seed that was created after no interaction for a million years was consumed immediately after.

    Bl felt immense vitality fuse into his Prana as he began to digest the Parute Seed. The effect of the Parute Seed, upon consumption, was simple but overpowered.

    It systematically raised one''s cultivation. As long as Bl consumed food to generate Prana through the Mystic Bone Art, he would fill up his reserves. Once his reserves were full, any Prana he umtes would pretty much be built atop that, into his Spirit Container, permanently increasing his Prana capacity.

    With it, Bl would be able to umte Prana the fastest and without any effort. The Parute Seed would build up his Prana.

    umting Prana at a rapid pace would ce too much pressure on the Spirit Container and even cause its copse. But with the Secondary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator, that too was taken care of.

    These two effects synergised together and caused Resha to grow stronger at rocket speeds, pretty much how a Main Character did his thing.

    A dayter, Bl finished fusing the Parute Seed with his body, fully gaining its power, "From today onwards, my cultivation speed would be on par with Resha from the book. That means,"

    Heughed raucously, "The Resha of this timeline wouldn''t be able to keep up with my speed. The other reincarnates aren''t even worth mentioning, hahaha!"

 Chapter 67 Duvaraâ€™s Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 67 Duvara¡¯s Mistake </h4>

    "Shit! Shit! Shit! This is messed up!" A middle-aged man with reddened eyes rushed through a canyon, having transformed into a Shock Lizard. His serpentine lower half paddled through the water, allowing him to move quickly.

    He was apanied by seven other people. They had all transformed into a Shock Lizard, moving through the waters in an octagonal formation, their actions in unison.

    In the centre of the formation was a box, sealed tight to ensure none of Prana, aura, sound, scent, etc. would leak out. There was a nozzle on one side, covered by a piece of porous bone, a Spirit Weapon whose entire job was to ensure cirction of air while filtering out the presence of the entity within.

    The eight cultivators desperately rushed through the canyon, intending to survive. But their eyes said otherwise.

    Anger! Sadness! Sense of Doom! And Disappointed in Themselves!

    A multitude of emotions gued their minds, wearing them thin. They had been on the run for a month already.

    "This can''t be true. If yes, then what are we fighting for?" The man at the forefront mumbled, losing his sanity, on the verge of madness, "This is messed u¡­"

    "Duvara! To the front!" The woman next to him bellowed, also alerting herrades. The group had arrived close to a Zinger colony, obviously garnering thetter''s undivided attention.

    A bunch of Zingers jumped from their position on the cliff and glided towards them, preparing Prana Bombs to chuck at the group.

    Seeing their approach, the eight cultivators inhaled sharply and condensed Prana in their mouths before sting out a bolt of Prana each.

    Primary Nature¡ªPrana Shock!

    The bolts of Prana flew in the air. But unlike the Prana Shock typically unleashed by Mammoth nsmen, these eight bolts synchronised with each other andbined into a single bolt, dozens of timesrger.

    It exploded, unleashing shockwaves that echoed throughout the canyon, unleashing eight waves in total, causing the Zingers to rain down from the sky, their bodies numb by the repeated shockwaves.

    It was obvious that the group of cultivators were veterans with tremendous skill, capable ofbining their Prana Natures to unleash an ability dozens of times more potent than their individual attacks.

    As the Zingers rained down, the group evaded them and rushed through the water, elerating. The bottom portion of the cage sported fourteenyers of bone, each the Spirit Weapon of one of the cultivators in the group.

    Yes, fourteen. Their squad originally consisted of fourteen cultivators. But six were killed already. And the cause¡­

    "YOU! BASTARDS! STOP!" A rage-filled shout reverberated throughout the canyon as a middle-aged man rushed through, transforming into a four-legged Pranic Beast that spanned a length of twenty metres.

    It wasn''t alone. Ten¡­twenty¡­hundred¡­the numbers continued to increase. The air in the region turned heavy with their killing intent as any Zinger that remained in their path was vaporised. They were all masters, after all.

    The target of the masters was the group of eight rushing through the canyon. There were around 180 kilometres of distance between the two. But that distance didn''t matter when they had amongst themselves masters who could transform into Pranic Beasts specialised in detection abilities.

    They kept track of the group and gave chase, slowly closing in the distance. But every second of dy caused their killing intent to condense further.

    The Zingers retreated in fear, knowing very well to avoid antagonising the raging crowd of masters that numbered in the hundreds.

    The crowd of masters rushed past a mountain of Zingers, causing some that were hanging by the cliffs to foam at the mouth due to the killing intent, lose their footing and free fall to the ground.

    "Kieeek!"

    "Kuaak!"

    The Zingers shrieked, turning restless by the activity. But they didn''t even have time to calm down, as a couple of hourster, they noticed in the horizon, a dust cloud. It was akin to a monster that devoured everything in its path.

    The Zingers were rmed by the sight. In the colony was a Zinger King, the strongest of their kind, a mighty existence that could even face a Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast and emerge victorious.

    But now, its fur stood on ends as the Zinger King felt the strongest dread it had ever experienced. It had the strongest eyesight among its brethren, capable of clearly observing things even a hundred kilometres afar.

    The dust cloud wasn''t the cause of its concern. No, it was merely an after-effect due to the cause. As the dust cloud reached Dieng Canyon, the mountains that came in contact crumbled, as if they were mere straw structures.

    The copsed mountains added to the dust cloud.

    The Zinger King condensed Prana in its eyes and boosted its sight, peering through the thickyer of clouds. It regretted its decision, despairing as it uttered a weak cry, "Kua!"

    Its voice was soft, but all the Zingers in the colony heard it loud and clear. In an instant, they assumed the highest state of panic and jumped over the cliff en masse, gliding deeper into the canyon at their fastest speed.

    The Zinger King didn''t join them as it remained still. And then, like a human, it prostrated on the ground, "Uwaa!"

    Its actions were akin to a mortal worshipping a Deity, for what was within the dust cloud was an existence more corporeal than Deities.

    It was a herd of sprinting, rage-induced, bloodthirsty Empyrean Tusks, numbering 62 in total. Their trunks hoisted, ready for war, unleashing shockwaves that destroyed entire mountains and turned them into dust that apanied their charge.

    The raging Empyrean Tusk herd rushed through the Dieng Canyon, levelling everything in their way, forging a path of their own, one hundreds of kilometres wide, practically terraforming thendscape of the historical region.

    Before the dust cloud even approached it, the shockwaves from the Empyrean Tusk herd''s trumpeting vaporised the Zinger King''s body. As for its brethren that had taken flight? They too were the same, not even able to let out a cry before their bodies turned into blood mist.

    The shockwaves travelled forth, levelling everything. Pranic Beasts, mountains, rivers, nothing mattered. Everything was destroyed in a fit of rage as the Empyrean Tusk herd charged, chasing after the group of eight cultivators that were running away.

    The reason was simple. In the cage securely being transported by the group of eight cultivators was a newborn Empyrean Tusk. The herd that lost their newborn chased after the kidnappers.

    And the leader of these kidnappers was a distraught man named Duvara, Resha''s father. His actions triggered an entire herd of Empyrean Tusks and the associated Mammoth n into a frenzy, and a mere side effect of their actions caused a chain reaction throughout Dieng Canyon.

    The product of that was the First Major Disaster.

 Chapter 68 Prime Skills

    <h4>Chapter 68 Prime Skills </h4>

    "They''re closing in on us." The one that shouted was Lahena, Resha''s mother. She was in charge of scouting and supplying the group with Prana. Hovering next to her was an Eight-Storey Storage Lantern. At a thought from her, it reverted to its original size as the door on the third floor opened, causing Parute Fruits to spill out like a stream.

    Lahena used her Prana to split the Parute Fruits into eight streams and fed them to everyone in the group. She munched and swallowed her portion, hurriedly activating the Mystic Bone Art to convert them into Prana.

    "What''s the distance?" Duvara asked, experiencing pain throughout his body, for he had overextended his transformation duration. His Spirit Container was under significant pressure, beginning to sport cracks. He looked at his team members, ''Dammit! All of us are in a simr state. Can we throw off our pursuers and somehow return to the settlement?''

    "175¡­174¡­no, it''s already 173 Kilometres. They''re approaching fast!" Lahena said in a fluster, "They''re all masters, so their speed is indeed superior to ours."

    "There''s only one way left then," Duvara expressed a moment''s hesitation before gritting his teeth, "I''m sorry, everyone. We can be condemned for all history. But our settlement''s future rides on this."

    "Say the word, Duvara. We''re all in on this." Vuya, the woman next to Lahena sported a determined expression. She was Vir''s mother, "We''re all prepared to sacrifice ourselves."

    "No, I''m not talking about us." Duvara sighed, "Bora Tusk sent us on this mission. We epted it knowing very well what''s at stake. Sacrificing our lives isn''t an issue."

    He faced back and stared in the direction of the approach taken by their pursuers, "But not them. We''re robbing their future. They too are Mammoth nsmen. So, I can feel their pain. I just¡­wish to apologise for what we''re about to do next."

    "They''ll never forgive us, Duvara." Mya, Orakha''s mother stated calmly. She was at the back of the group, staring at the cage containing the baby Empyrean Tusk in desperation, "No matter what, this should reach our n. Give the orders, Duvara!"

    "I''m grateful, everyone. Once I deliver the baby Empyrean Tusk to our n, I''ll join you guys." Duvara shed tears as he stared at a man and woman that were at the back of the octagonal formation, "Apar and Mya, pleasey down your lives for our future."

    "We''ll be d to do so." Apar, Yennda''s father saluted as he broke out of the formation and rushed into an adjacent ravine on their left. At the same time, Mya broke out and rushed into the ravine on their right.

    Apar sensed the team rush past him as he arrived at a halt before a mountain, staring at the densely popted Zinger colony, sighing in relief upon sensing a Zinger King''s presence among them, ''There''s a Zinger King here. It means this colony has a sizeable military. It''s enough to give our pursuers a headache.''

    "My Deity, the Empyrean Tusk, as a humble servant of yours, I pledge my everything." At his words, his Mystic Bone Art red up and consumed him, "My flesh, my mind, my soul, consume everything and transform it into Prana for one final push!"

    In a matter of seconds, his body shrivelled up until even his bones werebusted, losing all their mass. His lifeforce was wholly consumed while he lost his sanity. His entirety was channelled into his Primary Nature,bining it with a Skill to unleash a brand-new effect, mutating his Prana Shock.

    Prime Skill¡ªAcoustic Shock!

    By fusing a Skill into a Primary Nature, the cultivator can alter the effects of the Primary Nature into something deadlier. The result was termed Prime Skill. Only the best of the best among cultivators would reach such a level, a rarity even among Mammoth nsmen.

    The eight cultivators of the group that were alive and their six dead members had attained such a level. That was why they were dispatched by Bora Tusk on a secret mission to return with a baby Empyrean Tusk.

    And other than Bora Tusk, these fourteen cultivators were the only ones that knew about Gann''s ageing self.

    All that remained of Apar was his skin that plopped on the ground. Everything else of his being had been consumed, resulting in a shining sphere of Prana that floated high up in the air, reaching a kilometre in altitude.

    It pulsated, unleashing eight waves in total. The energy waves became high-pitched sounds, grating to one''s senses to the extent that their Spirit Containers rattled. The waves spread in a conical form, traversing more than ten kilometres before they became too dispersed to be effective.

    But that was enough, for they had enveloped three mountains in their effect.

    "Kieek!" The Zingers shrieked at the sound, irritated by it as they lost their sanity, leaping from their mountain to fly away. To avoid the effects of the sound waves, they wished to move away from the source and hence flew in the same direction as the waves'' propagation.

    After all, the farther they fled from the source, the weaker the waves became. They had instinctively done so, for the sounds turned them insane, unable to entertain cognitive thoughts. And in the direction they fled towards were the charging Mammoth nsmen masters whose Empyrean Tusk baby had been stolen.

    Apar''s actions caused almost 40,000 Zingers to flee. Mya had better positioning and hence was able to make more than 50,000 Zingers flee. The two groups joined into a wave that proceeded towards the charging masters.

    The canyon was filled with them, slowing down the masters.

    "Destroy these bastards!" A master at the forefrontmanded coldly, unwilling to slow down for even a moment and allow the poachers to flee further, "Kill everything in our way."

    The masters rained attacks on the Zingers, causing a bloody battle to break out.

    "Two hundred kilometres." Lahena said in tears, "That''s all we bought from their sacrifice. The masters have begun closing the gap once again."

    "Guess it''s our turn." Banna, Grehha''s mother said, arriving at a stop in a narrow ravine.

    Apanying her was Roha, Bl''s father. The duo sacrificed themselves in the same manner as Apar and Mya. But the effects of their ability were slightly different.

    Two blinding spheres of Prana were created that each seeped into the cliff walls and vanished. Even the Zingers there stared in confusion, wondering why nothing happened. But what they didn''t know was that these abilities were timer based, capable of masking their existence until they went off.

    After some time passed, the group of masters rushed through the narrow canyon. And right at that moment, there was a spike in Prana.

    The timer had been set up based on the speed of their approach. Since the masters were efficient and consistent in their pursuit, the calction was perfect. And at the perfect moment, the two abilities went off.

    Prime Skill¡ªLand Shock!

    Shockwaves travelled throughout the two mountains at their resonant frequency, fracturing them to bits. Massive chunks of earth from the two mountains fell into the narrow canyon, covering it entirely.

    The masters were buried underneath.

 Chapter 69 Shock Rail

    <h4>Chapter 69 Shock Rail </h4>

    "Dammit!" A Pranic Beast twelve metres in length drilled out of theyer of earth it was buried under, bloodied. With a grunt, it reverted to its human form, revealing a middle-aged man that oozed out uncontrolled rage.

    Blood dripped out of his head; he was injured in a lot of areas. His Prana circted, beginning to heal the injuries. He turned around and saw Pranic Beasts drill out one after another, "No one died, right?"

    "All masters are alive, but a lot have been injured."

    "We don''t have time, let''s give chase. Those bastards are almost out of our detection range." The middle-aged man said and transformed into his Pranic Beast form, "Everyone! Get on my back and focus on healing yourselves. I''ll be burning up my lifeforce to raise my speed to the limit."

    The Pranic Beast sprinted through the canyon, carrying hundreds of masters on its back. It travelled for two hundred kilometres before dropping dead. The masters on its back had healed themselves enough by now.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, they jumped off and began sprinting.

    In the meantime, using the time Banna and Roha had bought for them, Gahar and Vuya were working at their top speed.

    They had halted at a point in the canyon that was downstream. There was an inclined slop following that, traversing for a long distance.

    Gahar was In''s father while Vuya was Vir''s mother. The duo killed all the Zingers in the vicinity and refined their bones to create arge wall that they inserted into the ground at the entrance of the canyon flowing between the two mountains.

    These mountains were pretty wide, spanning twenty to thirty kilometres. Therefore, the stretch of the canyon within it was long while the slope umted over the distance. The conditions were perfect to make a dam, which was what they did here.

    The dam gate reached a height of four hundred metres, causing the canyon water to umte behind it. Due to the slope, the water quickly reached a decent depth, building up pressure on the dam wall.

    As they had hurriedly built it, the wall wasn''t strong enough to handle the umting water pressure. But that was fine, for they only needed it tost for a short while anyway. Once it waspleted, the duo coated it with ayer of soil.

    They made a great job in making it resemble part of the cliff.

    "If there''s an afterlife, we''ll meet there." Saying so, Vuya jumped behind the dam wall and entered the water. She expended her being and copsed as a mere bag of skin, resulting in a glowing sphere of Prana that merged into the dam wall.

    In the meantime, Gahar covered the wet soil with dry soil, masking the region of all traces of there being water there. In the meantime, after the water level reached enough height thanks to the dam and filled up the canyon, water began to overflow from the upstream entrance.

    This water flowed around the two mountains and converged at a spot five kilometres downstream from the dam wall and continued its flow. Now, when viewed from high up, it would seem like the stream split into two due to the two mountains and rejoined further downwards, appearing natural.

    This entire setup made it seem as if the stretch of five kilometres from the node¡ªwhere the two streams joined¡ªto the dam wall was drynd. And beyond the wall was merely a ravine and not a canyon.

    That was their goal. And it was executed wlessly. They were selected for the mission for a reason.

    As Gahar stood in the dry spot two kilometres away from the dam wall, he used the Mystic Bone Art to manipte the bones of Zingers he had killed, creating a long barrel whose interior was grooved. His goal was to unleash an attack beyond his cultivation capabilities. And when he intended to do so, an idea came to mind instinctively, originating from a concept he was unaware of.

    He didn''t know whether or not such a concept existed, but instinctively, he was confident of its sess, a strange feeling.

    Following that, he created a metre-long cylindrical piece of bone with one end being hemispherical.

    It was a bone bullet.

    Gahar calmly loaded the bone bullet in the barrel and infused Prana into it until the limit. He took out an Elixir from his pocket and sighed at its appearance, "I wanted to gift it to In if I managed to return. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem likely."

    As he prepared to die, a powerful instinct enveloped him, causing strange words to waft out of his mouth, the meaning unknown, but the sentiment originated from the depths of his consciousness.

    "My son, I hope you seed." His expression was solemn, sad even, his eyes moist, "Our n''s future is riding on you. We truly sacrificed a lot to achieve that trip."

    The Elixir settled in his Spirit Container, allowing him to break through to the Life Stage. Immediately in response, his Prana achieved a qualitative upgrade as Gahar exhaled softly.

    As a master, his eyes focused upon the figures of the pursuers that were visible now, only a dozen kilometres away, "We''re from the same n, but I''m sorry. I have to do this. After all, your deaths won''t mean much for the Mammoth n''s future. But my son''s would. And for him to survive, our ownership of the baby Empyrean Tusk is a necessity."

    "He''ll be the one to prevent the Mammoth n''s annihtion." As he spoke, faint images flickered in his head, like the initial drizzle of rain. As the seconds passed, the images became frequent, before soon, it was like a storm as an entire life''s worth of memories surged in him, causing him to smile warmly, "Ahh, the fact that I can remember everything means my end''s arrived."

    "My son, I''ll pray for you from the other side." Gahar''s body shrivelled up until only his skin remained. All his power surged into the bone bullet as it shot forward, rotating thanks to the rifling in the barrel.

    It sted forth, creating a vapour cone as it broke through the speed of sound, heading towards the approaching masters at hypersonic speeds.

    "What the¡­" One of the masters muttered in shock as everyone instinctively took on their Pranic Beast forms and raised their defence to the maximum.

    The bone bullet mmed into the closest master and prated his body easily. A vapour cone bloomed once again as its speed dropped to sonic levels, resulting in shockwaves that sent the nearby masters mming into the cliff walls.

    Like bowling pins, they were smacked away, with those in the bullet''s path shredded without resistance. The cause was simple. Every second, hundreds of minor explosions urred behind the bone bullet, propelling it, causing it to elerate even when it mmed into targets repeatedly.

    Prime Skill¡ªShock Rail!

    Boom!

    Forty masters lost their lives directly to the bullet while the rest sustained grave injuries, incapacitated for the time being. But that wasn''t the end.

    The walls of the dam exploded, making the high-pressured water behind¡ªone that had almost stacked to a height of four hundred metres¡ªrush out like a tsunami. It drowned the masters, further adding to their injuries as they were washed away for tens of kilometres.

    Many masters had fallen unconscious due to the outpour while the conscious ones fought to protect everyone. After all, their current situation was different from their initial, unstoppable selves. Therefore¡­

    "Kuugugukakaka!" The Zingers began targeting them.

 Chapter 70 The Madman, Blola

    <h4>Chapter 70 The Madman, Bl </h4>

    "I can''t sense the pursuers anymore," Lahena said in pain as she stared at her husband, Duvara. From the original fourteen, they had been reduced to a mere two. "This is happening again¡­"

    "Again? What do you mean by that?" Duvara asked in confusion, losing focus as his Spirit Container was on the verge of shattering.

    "I''m¡­not sure." Lahena frowned, "It feels like I''ve been through this situation once already."

    "Don''t be foolish." Duvara grunted, "We need to hurry and bring the baby Empyrean Tusk to our n."

    "Wait!" Lahena stopped suddenly, shrieking, "There''s a Mammoth nsman before us."

    "What? How?" Duvara was stunned, "How did they catch up so quickly?"

    "No, this one seems different." Lahena frowned, "He''s only at the Spirit Stage."

    "Spirit Stage?" Duvara looked around and noticed the Zingers calmly staring at them from the cliffs, "Out here? Alone?"

    Duvara and Lahena were considered malnourished targets. The amount of Prana in them was very little. It wasn''t worth the effort for a Zinger to target them. The trip it makes would be more expensive than whatever it could get from them.

    That was why the two remained safe until now. Of course, they also had the strength to block any stray attacks from Zingers that thought otherwise. But that was because they were both at the peak of the Body Stage. Everyone from their team was simr.

    Despite that, their numbers had been reduced to a mere two. And to think someone at the Spirit Stage roamed the Dieng Canyon alone? That was no different from flirting with death.

    "He''sing!" Lahena said and stared at the corner of a mountain, her gaze turning from nervousness to shock before soon, she was excited, "Bl!"

    "Bl?" Duvara was surprised, "That child is here? Did hee for us? Did he find out about our mission somehow?"

    The duo quickly made their way towards Bl as Lahena stared at thetter in astonishment, "Brat! Why are you out here? Did something happen to the n?"

    "You are¡­?" Bl acted like he couldn''t recognise them but still expressed that they were familiar.

    At his expression, Lahena introduced themselves, "I''m Resha''s mother and this is his father."

    "Aunty Lahena and Uncle Duvara?" Bl''s eyes widened in shock, "You were alive? But the n said you were missing in action."

    "We weren''t dead, as you can see." Lahena said and got to the crux of the matter, "What are you doing out here though?"

    "Training!" Bl stated as he shed a pose, "I chanced upon a fortuitous encounter and took it."

    "Fortuitous encounter?" Duvara focused on Bl, muttering in surprise, "You''re on the verge of entering the Body Stage? Your Prana also feels robust. I never felt something like this before."

    "Told you," Bl grinned, "Anyway, I had just finished my training and was about to return to the n. It''s luck that I chanced upon you, uncle, aunt."

    "Let me escort you safely."

    "You know a way?" Lah asked.

    "I know a safe zone." Bl said proudly, "Otherwise, how do you think I survived here for so long? I can lead us directly to the Ennoudu ins. We only need to track the herd''s footprints after that and we''ll join them in three months tops."

    After travelling for two days, Bl brought them to a mountain. There was a boulder there. With a tug of his Prana, the boulder moved aside, revealing a dome-like cave.

    There was a pond inside, and hovering on it was something that resembled a boat. Pointing at it, Bl said, "We need to travel upstream now, but don''t worry. There are enough provisions along the way."

    "A submarine?" Duvara muttered upon staring at the boat.

    "What''s that?" Lahena frowned, experiencing a migraine in response.

    "I''m¡­not sure." Duvara muttered, "That word popped into my head the moment I stared at it."

    For a moment, Bl was petrified upon hearing the word. But he regained his bearing and brought them to the boat. It was shaped like a bullet with the rear end protruding like a cup.

    As Bl approached it, the hatch opened, revealing a neat interior, stunning Lahena and Duvara.

    "Aunt, is that container important?" Bl asked, "There''s enough space in the boat, but the added weight would slow us down."

    "It''s important." Lahena nodded, "Sorry, I cannot reveal the details to you, Bl. I hope you understand my reason."

    "I''m almost an adult." Bl patted his chest, "I can of course understand."

    "He grew up well." Lahena whispered as she stared at Bl''s back, "I wonder how Resha''s doing now."

    "Our son too would have grown to be a spectacr cultivator."

    Once everyone entered the boat, the hatch closed as Bl pedalled using his legs, causing the boat to move slowly.

    "You''re using your legs?" Duvara frowned.

    "Of course," Bl nodded, "That''s how I''m building up my strength. I can use my Prana if you wish to speed up. But first,"

    He opened the hatch once the boat entered the narrow stream, pointing at the moss growing on the tunnel walls, "That''s my fortuitous encounter."

    "Spirit Moss?" Duvara inhaled sharply, immediately able to understand how Bl managed to forge such a robust foundation. But upon seeing Bl ignore the Spirit Moss and continue pedalling, he shouted, "Wait! Wait! Wait! Why are you not taking it?"

    "Uncle, there''s Spirit Moss throughout this entire stretch." Blughed, "From here to Ennoudu ins. There''s more than what we can consume. I have been eating enough Spirit Moss to be fed up with it. So, no need to worry. Please rest. The both of you seem tired."

    "We can collect as much Spirit Moss as we want once we near the exit. That would decrease the weight we need to carry now."

    "I see," Duvara nodded as he slumped on his seat and sighed in rxation, feeling safe. The moment he realised that they were past the storm, all the umted exhaustion set in at once.

    "Uncle, aunt, here!" Saying so, Bl handed them a bag full of Spirit Moss, "Consuming them helps replenish your Prana. Sleep after having your fill. I''ll be paddling in the meantime."

    "Perfect!" Lahenaughed in joy, "It''s just what I wanted."

    Lahena and Duvara had their fill of Spirit Moss and activated Mystic Bone Art, mending their damaged Spirit Containers. But they had been on the run for a month, relying upon excessive consumption of Parute Fruits to keep fleeing.

    Therefore, a few minutes after they consumed the Spirit Moss, their eyes drooped. And soon enough, they were deep asleep. What they weren''t aware of was the presence of a sleep-inducing agent on the Spirit Moss. The quantity was faint but was potent enough thanks to their exhaustion.

    The boat stopped as Bl wore a mask and ced an open vial before Duvara and Lahena. It was the sleep-inducing agent. To ensure they wouldn''t wake up, he was just doubling down on the effort.

    Upon confirming that they wouldn''t wake up, Bl revealed a wide grin and took out a spindle-shaped Spirit Weapon, causing it to hover before Duvara''s forehead, gently making contact, "Don''t hold this against me, Resha."

    The spindle whirred in response and drilled forward.

 Chapter 71 Blola Becomes an Empyrean Tusk

    <h4>Chapter 71 Bl Bes an Empyrean Tusk</h4>

    "That was anticlimactic," Bl muttered upon staring at the bloody interior of his boat. There was a gaping hole on the foreheads of both Duvara and Lahena. "They never suspected me even once. Well, I can understand that since they would have braved through a lot of fights while transporting the baby Empyrean Tusk."

    Bl inspected the corpses of the two, finding only one item. He grinned in excitement, "It''s here. In Sumatra Chronicles, they gifted it to Resha on the night before they mysteriouslymitted suicide."

    Eight-Storey Storage Lantern!

    One of the highest grades of Storage Lanterns manufactured by the Mammoth n. It was something only the Settlement Leader possessed. Not only was it expensive to create, but it was also a disy of authority.

    Whenever the Settlement Leader changes, this Eight-Storey Storage Lantern too would swap hands. And the one before him was Bora Tusk''s prized treasure.

    "It was mentioned in the story that Bora Tusk gave it to Resha''s parents to help their efforts in securing an Empyrean Tusk. Well, considering how they seeded, it seems Settlement Leader trusts their skill that much. Well, not that I care, since it''s mine from today onwards." Saying so, Bl grabbed the Storage Lantern and slung it to his hip.

    Since it had Lahena''s imprint, Bl wouldn''t be able to ess its contents. But he had a solution to it already. His prana seeped into Lahena''s corpse and began to morph it, causing her flesh, blood, and Prana to seep into her bones.

    Using the Mystic Bone Art, he refined her body into a hand, "If there''s an irony, it''s this."

    What Bl was doing was a Skill Resha created in Sumatra Chronicles. Of course, it was impossible without the Secondary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator. Resha used that as the base to create the Skill.

    It was easy to replicate once Bl obtained his Secondary Nature. All he had to do was repeat a certain action by activating his Secondary Nature and vo, he gained the Skill. This was one of those easy-to-learn Skills, with the hardest requirements being a set criterion¡ªNature of Spirit Moss Cultivator.

    The skeletal hand gently touched the Storage Tower as Bl seeped Prana into it. The skeletal hand absorbed his Prana and converted it to Lahena''s Prana signature, instantly granting ess to the Storage Tower.

    Following that, he changed ownership from Lah to himself, bing the Eight-Storey Storage Tower''s owner.

    His eyes then fell upon the cage, "Now, for the main dish."

    Bl used Lahena''s skeletal hand to touch the cage. Using her Prana signature, he unlocked the cage, causing it to open, revealing the entity inside.

    A baby Empyrean Tusk barely a metre tall,cking an exoskeleton. It was in a state of deep sleep, remaining peaceful. At the sight, a lurching sensation enveloped Bl, causing his heart to feel emotionally pained.

    Bl mmed his hand onto his chest a couple of times, "Is the Mystic Bone Art acting up? I see, I understand now. It is a cultivation technique created by the Empyrean Tusks after all. And at the sight of a baby Empyrean Tusk, it''s screaming at me to protect it."

    "All Mammoth nsmen would feel the same way, a systematic brainwashing of sorts that had been maintained for generations. The effects are now instinctual." Bl muttered calmly as he positioned a spindle on its stomach, making it drill without any hesitation, "But not for me."

    Duvara had ced the baby Empyrean Tusk under a spell, keeping it asleep to avoid it causing a scene. After all, even its softest cries acted as a beacon, alerting every single Empyrean Tusk in a ten-thousand-kilometre radius.

    It was something simr to a hive mind, an ability only baby Empyrean Tusks possessed. They could innately request the help of every adult Empyrean Tusk when feeling threatened. Therefore, it was best to keep one asleep.

    And that worked to Bl''s benefit as he drilled into its body and extracted its heart, swallowing it immediately.

    Boom!

    Prana surged in his body as Bl attempted a breakthrough, fusing his hundred Spirit Containers into a unified whole. His Fragment Disease red up, but instead of destroying his body, it absorbed the concentrated essence avable in the baby Empyrean Tusk''s heart.

    Bl''s bloodline awakened as his Spirit Container transformed into an Empyrean Tusk. A surge of lifeforce settled in him, elevating him into a higher existence, "Hahahahaha! I can live for 2000 years now!"

    His Spirit Container''s Prana Capacity was now a whopping 8398 units. That means, by the time he reaches the peak of the Body Stage, he''ll possess 8398 Prana. No Mammoth nsmen would evene close to him.

    Now that he obtained everything he needed, Bl observed the baby Empyrean Tusk''s corpse and touched its barely protruding tusks, "Hmm, it''s useless. They haven''t even begun developing, so I can''t use them to build my body."

    Bl pedalled the boat back to the pond and set the baby Empyrean Tusk''s body on the tiny ind. He scattered Duvara''s body parts on the ind. He had set aside Lahena''s heart while refining her body before. And now, he threw the organ next to the Empyrean Tusk, "Next, to erase my involvement."

    He didn''t have to do anything for that other than to imprint the image of a boar on the baby Empyrean Tusk corpse''s tiny, developing tusks. "Upon seeing this, they''ll conclude the killer to be the Boar King."

    Bl inserted Prana into his boat and began to move upstream, using a Spirit Weapon to collect as much Spirit Moss as he could. Since he had a Storage Lantern to store them, he wouldn''t waste such an opportunity.

    Two dayster, Bl had travelled a long distance, having also collected as much Spirit Moss as possible. He filled all the empty floors of the Storage Lantern with them. And as he continued travelling, he waited, "Anytime now."

    Bl shut the hatch and braced himself for impact. In the past two days, he swallowedrge mouthfuls of Parute Fruits, having built his Prana to three hundred units already. That was the limit his Spirit Container could bear, hence he stopped there.

    Primary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    Bl never felt this strong in life. As he waited patiently, a shockwave mmed into the back of his boat,unching it forth like a bullet thanks to its design. The boat rode the shockwave and flew at frightening speeds through the tunnel.

    The aerodynamic grooves on its surface caused it to spin, thereby reducing air resistance as it bolted through. Even though it spun at terrifying speeds, thanks to his Primary Nature, Bl was perfectly fine, not feeling any shock. "They''re crying."

    The raging herd of Empyrean Tusks had discovered the corpse of their newborn. And upon seeing the Boar King''s crest, they cried in rage. The shockwaves from their cries travelled through the tunnel,unching the boat like a bullet through a gun''s barrel.

    His Prana was consumed rapidly to negate all shockwaves that mmed into his body. Thankfully for his preparations, he barely had enough. And when only three units of Prana remained in his body, the boat flew out of the tunnel and crashed into barrennd, crumbling into dust.

    Bl rolled out and gasped as hey down, staring at the sky, "A distance that I travelled for six months¡­I covered it in three days."

    After an hour of rest, Bl consumed some Spirit Moss from the Storage Lantern and recovered his Prana. Once he was ready, he stared at the deep footprints on the ground leading into Dieng Canyon, "I should be able to catch up to my settlement while they''re slowed down by the First Major Disaster."

 Chapter 72 A Dying Gannala

    <h4>Chapter 72 A Dying Gann </h4>

    The 44th Empyrean Tusk proceeded in its respective position¡ªthest row, left column¡ªin the herd. But unlike the others, its steps were a beat slower. Moreover, from time to time, it almost stumbled. If not for its Primary Nature, such a stumble would have created an earthquake throughout the settlement.

    Buildings would have copsed, all items would have shattered, and cultivators would have sustained grievous injuries. But Internal Inertial Gravity protected everyone and everything, maintaining the status quo of stability.

    Of course, not even that could stop the worries of Bora Tusk. He stood at the entrance of the Settlement, positioning himself on the spot between the trunk and the head.

    His eyes were red and leaking nonstop out of it were tears. He was unable to control his grief, experiencing an emotion a thousand times worse than when his closest family member died.

    After all, highlighted in his vision was the trunk of the 44th Empyrean Tusk. And jutting beside it on either side, sharp and menacing were the pair of tusks, touted to be their toughest body part, and the symbol of pride for both an Empyrean Tusk and Mammoth nsmen.

    When a Mammoth nsman proved their worth, they were rewarded with bone powder generated from the tusk. It was voluntarily shed off every year by the Empyrean Tusk for the n''s betterment. The cultivators that consumed this bone powder and fused it into their Spirit Container were able to forge the toughest Pranic Beast bodies for their transformation at the Body Stage.

    And from now on, that would be a thing of the past.

    As he stared in absolute grief, cracks developed on the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s left tusk. And with every minute, the cracks widened. Soon, a piece of bone, barely a metre in size broke off from the left tusk and fell to the ground.

    It produced a crisp sound upon impact. Originally, due to its sheer weight, a piece of bone from the tusk, when falling from such a height would be akin to a meteor strike. It would create a massive crater spanning at least thirty to fifty metres in radius.

    The piece of bone wouldn''t even sustain a single scratch. After all, in terms of weight, a tusk piece around a metre would weigh thousands of tonnes. The effects of Internal Inertial Gravity would exist within it, making it tremendously heavy and ridiculously tough.

    But now, the fallen piece shattered, crumbling into tiny pieces the size of dust. The sound too wasn''t loud. The crater barely covered a metre, and even that was shallow. Upon impact, the piece of bone sshed out like a liquid.

    Yes, it was that brittle. As evidenced by Mammoth nsmen with Fragment Disease, an Empyrean Tusk''s bones were brittle. It was only the addition of Internal Inertial Gravity that made them the toughest of materials in Sumatra.

    And the fact that a piece of bone fell off from the tusk was a clear sign. It was the start of Gann''s death. Her Internal Inertial Gravity was beginning to wane in strength, unable to maintain structural integrity. Little by little, just as her tusks crumbled, she too would follow suit.

    "Why? There was still a year''s time." Bora Tusk trembled, despairing, "Why now?"

    But, he couldn''t even cry peacefully, for a Prana Bomb mmed into his face. His hands grabbed the Prana Bomb and ripped it apart forcefully, peeling it alongside ayer of his skin.

    And with a tug of his hand, the Prana Bomb shattered, oozing out the fluid from within. "These fuckers!"

    He looked around, spotting at least thirty to forty thousand Zingers near the Empyrean Tusk''s head alone. The number of Zingers hovering around the entire body was many times higher.

    He gazed to his right, noticing a simr number of Zingers on the 43rd Empyrean Tusk.

    Bora Tusk stared forward, observing the backs of the 42nd and 41st Empyrean Tusks, "The number of Zingers on our two settlements is at least thrice the rest. The Zingers are treating us as a joke¡­no, I''m sure they are aware by now."

    Such relentless attacks had already taken a toll on their forces. Even though deaths on their sides had been minimal, the loss was exorbitant. They were losing out Prana too fast to the Zingers.

    The increased attacks by the Zingers had worsened Gann''s condition. Now, she was struggling to keep up with the herd. As her strength waned, her tusks, the symbol of her strength, began to crack and shatter bit by bit.

    And with every piece of the tusk that fell, Bora''s sanity too slipped away, "My home¡­my Deity¡­is dying."

    "AAARGGHHHH!"

    He cried for an entire day before turning around to enter the settlement. He had banned the Mammoth nsmen from exiting the settlement. The only ones allowed to exit were the masters.

    The masters had realised the truth by now, especially after seeing the crumbling tusk. As a result, they were put in charge of protecting the head and trunk areas.

    "Duvara, how long¡­how long must I wait?" Bora Tusk muttered, "My Deity is dying. Without her, our n is done for."

    As long as Duvara returned with a baby Empyrean Tusk, an initiation ceremony could be conducted where Gann would transfer her memories, character, and presence to the newborn. This way, the newborn would be the new Gann and uphold tradition as the 44th Empyrean Tusk.

    That was how Empyrean Tusks passed down their inheritance. And one part of the inheritance was the immune system¡ªMammoth nsmen.

    The imprint on the Mammoth nsmen showing their origin as Gann''s immune system would be transferred to the new Empyrean Tusk. Meaning, they could live on the new Empyrean Tusk without issues.

    Without a newborn Deity to ept them, Bora Tusk and his people had no future. And without Gann, they wouldn''t have the mental strength to fight for a future. In Sumatra, that was a death sentence.

    Slowly, Bora Tusk arrived at the channel leading to the heart, eventually making way to a path restricted to everyone except the Settlement Leader. It was a node on the Empyrean Tusk''s aorta, one that an Empyrean Tusk bestowed upon the Settlement Leader as their Spirit Weapon.

    Through it, the Settlement Leader would be able to feel the Empyrean Tusk''s thoughts. As they couldn''tmunicate with each other, this was the only way the Mammoth n could coordinate with the intentions of the Empyrean Tusk.

    Bora Tusk ced his hand on the Spirit Weapon, feeling blood rush under its exterior. When he did this in the past, he would feel a rush of excitement upon hearing the rumbling sounds that were akin to an entire ocean flowing like a stream.

    The blood would contain enough lifeforce to birth a million Mammoth nsmen and not even feel the consumption. It was a clear disy of an Empyrean Tusk''s grandeur, a Pranic Beast titled unmatchable, akin to the Heavens. But that too was a thing of the past now.

    The blood flowing now was merely a trickle. The rushing sounds were barely a hundredth of before. And worst of all, as Bora Tusk observed the blood, all he could do was sigh. Yes, sigh. He resigned himself to his fate.

    After all, the lifeforce in it was diluted. Gann''s blood had lost enough of its qualities that it almost resembled in water.

 Chapter 73 Two Reasons for an Accelerated Death

    <h4>Chapter 73 Two Reasons for an elerated Death </h4>

    There were two primary reasons for Gann''s current state. The first cause was the increased attacks by the Zingers, resulting in too much of her Prana reserves being stolen. Due to that, she had to overexert herself to consume more food.

    All that did was strain her digestive system beyond the limit, as a result worsening her body''s condition. An Empyrean Tusk consumed everything, from earth to trees to Pranic Beasts. Its organs were able to extract all necessary substances from the consumed food.

    The Empyrean Tusk wasn''t merely a living creature but was a biome. But that didn''t mean it could consume everything wantonly. It still needed to spend time and effort to digest everything and assimte the products into its body, just as a human did to food.

    Therefore, overconsumption only strains the digestive system. Gann was forced to do so because her reserves were drying up faster than she could produce. To upkeep her body functions and ensure the Mammoth n could survive, Gann had no other choice. If she didn''t do so, she would have shrivelled up and died, bringing down the Mammoth n with her too.

    This was the first reason for the eleration of her ageing, pushing her death a lot forward in time. The second reason was a lot more personal and had been voluntarily chosen by Gann.

    "It''s finally done," Resha muttered as he stared at his hand and clenched it into a fist, sensing the explosive power contained within. "I''m hundreds of times stronger than the me at this point in my past life."

    Having been living in the Empyrean Tusk''s heart for the past nine months, absorbing the purest of essence from Gann''s blood, Resha seeded in awakening his bloodline. But that wasn''t all. He went a step above his past life''s umtion, obtaining abilities that were a level beyond what he attained at his peak.

    But the cost of that was tremendous. Even Gann struggled to endure the required resources. The consequence of that was her blood almost bing water, absorbed of all its power.

    Gann was aware that she would die. Her death meant theck of a future for her people. As a result, she actively supported her children¡ªMammoth nsmen with the Fragment Disease¡ªin their endeavours.

    All the resources she umted would go to waste at her death. Hence, she used it up on her children, helping them further their paths. That would create a future better than what she saw through the reincarnates and Resha.

    The one that received the most of her support, consuming the majority of Gann''s resources was none other than Resha.

    After all, once he entered the Body Stage, he needed to build his Spirit Container into a Pranic Beast. As his Pranic Beast body was that of an Empyrean Tusk, the resources he required were astronomical.

    Through the Empyrean Tusk''s blood that was being pumped by the heart, Resha absorbed all the resources dissolved in the blood, right at the source. Thereby, he had progressed a good portion in the Body Stage.

    ''It took me a century to reach the end of the Body Stage in my previous life.'' Resha sighed. Once hepleted his body, he entered the Life Stage, obtaining a cultivation of the 2-Life Stage. Everyone that reached the Life Stage started at that point, for every addition of life was the creation of another body.

    Toplete the 2-Life Stage, he would have to build a second Empyrean Tusk body. But by then, the Mammoth n had suffered disastrous losses. There just weren''t enough resources avable for anyone, not to mention the astronomical sum he required.

    And when he faced the Boar King, Resha was merely at the 2-Life Stage. Yes, he faced the pinnacle of cultivation existence with a cultivation that had merely entered the Life Stage. It was no wonder he was killed without even being able to scratch the other party.

    Though, even if he was at the peak of the Life Stage, injuring the Boar King was questionable. The opponent was pretty much a broken character.

    "In this life, I have saved at least seven decades'' worth of cultivation," Resha muttered. He was seventy percent done building his body. As long as he finished it, he could protect his n during the First Major Disaster.

    Even now, he built his body strategically. At his current umtion, though iplete, he could transform into an Empyrean Tusk and fight. "Just thest segment is left. But,"

    He felt worried, seeing how resource-barren the blood had gotten, "Did I absorb too much?"

    "No, this is the only way to ensure as many of my nsmen survive the disaster." He gritted his teeth and continued to cultivate. Even though the efficiency had dropped tremendously due to theck of resources, he still absorbed whatever was left in the blood that entered the Empyrean Tusk''s heart.

    The other individual who had absorbed a significant portion of the resources lived in a house at the back end of the settlement, alone.

    The lone house looked as abandoned as before, having no trace of anyone living in it. In one of the rooms though existed a small door hidden behind a shelf, barely wide enough to crawl through. The space behind it was onlyrge enough for a person to fit in while they made themselves as small as possible.

    Only someone with flexible joints could even hope to settle within.

    But Gann used her power to erge the space, creating a room where In had been cultivating for the past nine months. Currently, he remained seated under a waterfall of blood that poured down into the room and washed him from top to bottom.

    It left through a drain at the corner and was circted by Gann. Most of her remaining pure blood had been reserved for In, to the extent her Primary Nature couldn''t be sustained properly. As a result, she ignored her tusks, the symbol of her pride, causing them to shatter.

    Gann was fixated on strengthening her children to the limit, and In was the one that received her second-highest favour, only behind Resha. In terms of personal bias, she favoured In the most, vastly ahead of any of her children.

    There were obvious reasons for it, one of them being able to talk to him all the time. Having kept up the conversations for so long, In condensed the experience into a Skill.

    Thanks to that, Gann''s tail ps became anguage simr to Morse Code, allowing them tomunicate. Thenguage was empirical at best, only allowing simplemunication, but it still brought her joy, for she loved to talk to her children.

    Before this, she could only converse with her children like Grehha and Vir once, when they satisfied stringent requirements. And each time, it took a toll on her, for she bore the burden. Otherwise, the bodies of Grehha and Vir would have exploded.

    Only with In could shemunicate without any stress and strain, so he was her favourite. As she was already at death''s door, one of her joys was seeing In''s rapid improvement and the innovative surprises he gave her.

    "That''s enough, Gann," In said as he exhaled softly and got up, stretching as the blood waterfall stopped pouring. As all the blood in the room drained out, he stared at his naked self, "I''m fully prepared."

 Chapter 74 First Major Disaster Starts

    <h4>Chapter 74 First Major Disaster Starts </h4>

    In had gained significant body mass. He still maintained a lean body frame but his muscles were ripped, bursting with physical strength.

    The effects of his Fragment Disease were almost non-existent, not because he had cured it, but because he was only a sliver away from awakening his bloodline. If he absorbed Gann''s blood for a couple more hours, he would be an Empyrean Tusk.

    That wasn''t his goal. Even though bing an Empyrean Tusk would him the greatest strength, it wasn''t realistic. The resources required to build up an Empyrean Tusk body would take a century to umte. Even if he took all the chance encounters, that would only shorten the duration.

    The most he could umte was two Empyrean Tusk bodies. Meaning, a cultivation of a 3-Life Stage. He would be entering the 3-Life Stage right as the Fourth Major Disaster starts.

    What did that mean? He would die a dog''s death under the hands of the Boar King. Besides, In was confident Resha would figure out a way to be an Empyrean Tusk. Meaning, two people would contest for the same resources.

    The Mammoth n couldn''t afford to support even Resha in Sumatra Chronicles. If they had to support two such individuals, they would be bankrupt and the result wouldn''t be anything worth mentioning. Their fate of being annihted by the Boar King wouldn''t change.

    So, In''s goals remained unchanged. He was still set on obtaining the Zinger Queen''s power. ''By grabbing the fortuitous encounters, I''ll reach the peak of cultivation before we face the Boar King. I''ll truly be able to harm him then.''

    Therefore, he stopped right before awakening his Empyrean Tusk bloodline. This was the condition necessary to mutate the Zinger Queen''s power, thereby granting him both Primary and Secondary Natures at the same time.

    Moreover, he knew the condition to attain a Nature. It was why he subjected himself to an extreme environment, sustaining himself solely with Gann''s blood. Thanks to that, he could feel it, "I have already obtained the qualifications to attain my Tertiary Nature. It''ll naturally appear once I enter the Body Stage."

    His Tertiary Nature was involved around the Pranic Beast he would be, hence it would only be avable upon entering the Body Stage.

    ''It has been ten months since I arrived in Sumatra.'' In thought, relieved at thepletion of his ns. Originally, he intended to be fully prepared in a year''s time, right before the First Major Disaster started.

    But upon seeing the attacks of the Zinger increase in intensity thrice the original as stated in Sumatra Chronicles, In knew the course of the plot had changed. He could clearly feel the difference in treatment the Zingers were giving to the 43rd and 44th Empyrean Tusks.

    ''Something happened. One of us probably sabotaged us.'' In thought as he focused on his ears. All he met with was silence. But that too was a confirmation, ''Indeed, one of us is behind this.''

    By now, Gann used the tail ps to confirm every single thought he had. This was to ensure he had a solid grasp of everything.

    But there was always one exception. It was when a reincarnate was involved. Gann expressed zero intention to reveal the ns of other reincarnates, or for that matter, nsmen with the Fragment Disease. That included Resha, the reincarnates, and even Granny Oyo.

    If In had any thoughts regarding the people part of that list, Gann would pause her tail ps. This was to prevent him from learning of their ns. Whether that n was beneficial to her cause or destructive, like the Zinger-focused attacks on their two settlements, Gann remained tight-lipped about it.

    But that also meant that the moment any of his thoughts were met with silence, it meant one among the list was involved.

    The day he learnt about it, In understood he couldn''t proceed with things ording to the original n. He felt that things were proceeding at a faster pace than the book and hence rushed his preparations too.

    Once he umted enough Parute Fruits, in the name of closed-door cultivation, In stopped his portrait activities. He hadn''t gone out for the past two months.

    Before he entered closed-door cultivation, he taught everything necessary to Asaeya, urging her to seed in advance to the schedule.

    He calmly wore his dress and inspected his Storage Tower, checking up on its four floors. On the first floor were his Spirit Weapons, a whole lot of them, with each meant for a variety of purposes.

    On the second floor was a bag of Parute Fruits and misceneous items, from clothes to a puppet of himself. The Parute fruits only numbered 200, all that remained with him after his expenses. But they weren''t his top priority, the reason being the contents of the third floor.

    On the third floor was bone powder, the primary ingredient necessary for building up his Pranic Beast body. This was hard to obtain, especially since the n rules stated only elites could procure it.

    In had to do a lot of unfavourable deals with elites from the other settlement¡ªthat had arrived for portraits and Imagination Art. Through them, he procured the bone powder¡ªthe highest quality¡ªderived from the tusks. The quantity was more than enough to finish building his body. Even Gann confirmed his calction.

    And on the fourth floor was his emergency ration¡ªPrana Bombs. They were all filled with Prana, obtained through his fights with the Zingers. Thanks to Instructor Mandu''s assistance, he used the Prana Bombs on the Zingers and stole their Prana.

    Of course, before entering closed-door cultivation, In took care of Instructor Mandu, granting thetter the Puppetry Skill. Instructor Mandu was emotional upon receiving it, treating In as his most prized student.

    But that was a bribe. When the situation turns dire, In counted on Instructor Mandu to protect him. Considering Instructor Mandu''s character, and since he received such a powerful Skill from In, he would protect thetter with his life.

    This guarantee was worth giving the Puppetry Skill away. Besides, in the past few months, In derived a potently powerful Skill that he considered his trump card for fights.

    Since he had made all the necessary arrangements, In felt ready, ''Now, I only need to wait for the First Major Disaster to begin, whenever that might be.''

    Thinking as such, he turned the doorknob, intending to return to his house. But strangely, the door failed to open, seemingly stuck, ''Strange, that shouldn''t happen.''

    In response to his thought came a tail p, causing him to calm down. In grabbed his Storage Lantern and slung it to his hip. He donned his battle gear and equipped himself to the limit with Spirit Weapons.

    As he waited, In observed the space in the room began to shrink, ''Already?''

    He was aware of Gann''s condition, knowing very well that she wouldn''t be able to maintain this space for long. But the timing of its copse couldn''t be any worse.

    An hour passed in such a fashion. By now, there was only enough room for him to crouch within, feeling like he might get crushed at any moment. Since there wasn''t enough space to open the door, when it was his time to exit, Gann crushed the entrance, allowing him to crawl out.

    "Phew," In sighed once he exited the space, turning around to stare at the narrow entrance. The space that had existed within it vanished. ''But, why did it have to copse now of all times?''

    As he wondered, In arrived at the living room, stunned upon observing the roof that had caved in. He understood the cause, "As I suspected, it has been brought forward."

    ced in the centre of the living room was a Prana Bomb. But considering the rapid pace at which it absorbed Prana, it wasn''t a Prana Bomb but an egg. And the fact that an egg had been nted here meant¡­

    The First Major Disaster had begun!

 Chapter 75 Zinger Queen Egg

    <h4>Chapter 75 Zinger Queen Egg </h4>

    The Zingers were a fairly sentient race, capable of forming their own colonies with a solid societal structure. Sumatra Chronicles delved into them in detail, showcasing that Zingers dabbled even in art, though crude.

    They sang songs, drew paintings, and even danced. Of course, thievery was their main business. A Zinger''s Primary Nature was the Prana Bomb. It stole Prana from the target and stored it forter consumption.

    Appearing exactly identical to the Prana Bomb was a Zinger Egg and only a Zinger could tell them apart. Oftentimes, when the Zingers raid a target and shower it with Prana Bombs, they would sneak in an egg or two.

    The eggs would hatch after absorbing Prana. But, here was a catch. The strength of the hatchling depended entirely on the quality of the Prana absorbed.

    If the Prana absorbed by the egg originated from an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, the birthed entity would either be a Zinger Scout or a Zinger Captain, Beginner and Intermediate Iron Grades respectively.

    If the Prana absorbed by the egg was from a Silver Grade Pranic Beast, the birthed entity would be a Commander Zinger, with a super rare chance of a Zinger King''s appearance.

    But if the egg absorbs Prana from a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, the result is a guaranteed Zinger King. And the Prana of an Empyrean Tusk creates an infinitesimally small probability of a Mutant Zinger King.

    But such an entity only appears once in Sumatra Chronicles, towards the novel''s end. That wasn''t the focus here.

    When a lot of Zinger Kings are birthed, there is a sharp rise in their collective evaluated power. When the Zinger Community feels enough Kings have been created, they would gather into a council and approach a Zinger Queen and request her to create another queen.

    Only a Zinger Queen can create a Zinger egg. And the only female in the Zinger race was the queen. She was a special existence. She had no requirement to mate, was capable of gathering all necessary gic material just by drinking the fluid within the Prana Bombs given to her by the male Zingers as tax and possessed virtually no limit to the number of eggs she could create in life.

    A male Zinger''s Primary Nature was a Prana Bomb while the Zinger Queen''s was the egg, termed the Life Bomb. She could casually condense it using Prana. And consuming Prana Bombs recovered her Prana.

    Therefore, a Zinger Queen was a factory that produced Zinger eggs. Due to her characteristics, a Zinger Queen would generally avoid birthing another queen unless she approached old age, unwilling to lose her power.

    Of course, if their strength and poption exceeded a certain extent, she would create another queen to satisfy the egg demand.

    In the entire Dieng Canyon, a Zinger-dominated territory spanning millions of kilometres, there existed only three Zinger Queens. When one of the queens dies for mysterious reasons, the remaining create a Zinger Queen egg.

    To hatch, the Zinger Queen''s egg required stringent conditions. First among them was the absorption of the highest grade of Prana. Only an Empyrean Tusk''s Prana fit the bill. If the egg was ced on any other Pranic Beast, it wouldn''t hatch.

    The second condition was the requirement of lifeforce, a copious sum. If nted on any Pranic Beast, the target would react at the sheer pain involved with the loss of its lifeforce. It would immediately dispose of the egg.

    Only the Empyrean Tusk, with its robust lifeforce, wouldn''t react in such a way. Of course, it would immediately dispatch the Mammoth n to deal with the egg. But to prevent that, Zingers would swarm the Empyrean Tusk.

    And this time, hundreds of Zinger Kings would be present to keep the Mammoth nsmen busy. Of course, if the egg was nted in the middle of the battlefield, it would be part of the coteral.

    Therefore, it would always be nted right above the buttocks of the weakest Empyrean Tusk. As the weakest would be movingst, there wouldn''t be any entity present that could spot their scheme. Moreover, the tail existed there, capable of swatting away any Pranic Beast that dared approach.

    So, no Mammoth nsman bothered to defend the buttocks area and instead concentrated their power on the legs where most attacks urred.

    And through experience, the Zingers determined the safest spot on the Empyrean Tusk, away from all chaos, a serene location if one would say. It was on the tail root, one that couldn''t be reached by the tip of the tail.

    And in Sumatra Chronicles, upon spotting an uninhabited house in such a location, the Zinger King obviously ced the Zinger Queen''s egg inside. Why would it say no to a secondyer of protection?

    It was a famous situation, discussed by the reader base for years. After all, the cause of the First Major Disaster was a single egg. That was why, when In picked such a house, Grehha knew immediately of his target.

    Resha found out the causeter during his investigation¡ªwhen the Mammoth n returned to the Dieng Canyon after a century. By then, the Zinger Queen born from Gann matured into a full-fledged queen.

    In the current timeline, he intended to swiftly rush to the house and destroy the egg, thereby ending the First Major Disaster prematurely. He didn''t camp there for the reason his presence would startle the Zinger King bringing the queen''s egg. It would avoid the ce and find another location. That would mess up everything.

    Secondly, there were still two months left for the First Major Disaster to start, based on his memories. Since Resha was in the Empyrean Tusk''s heart, he wasn''t aware of the changing situation. Hence, he missed his opportunity.

    To avoid anyone noticing its actions, the Zinger King left immediately after nting the Zinger Queen''s egg. All Zingers would be able to feel their queen''s birth. So, the Zinger King nned to swipe in immediately after that and bring the queen to safety.

    In stared at the egg before him and muttered, "Gann, is your lifeforce being sucked by this egg? Is this the Zinger Queen''s egg?"

    p! p!

    The ps were weak as In converted it into thenguage he had derived through the Mystic Skill Creator, wording Gann''s thoughts, ''Yes! Hurry!''

    It meant she didn''t have much longer to live. Therefore, if In wished to seed, he had to take action immediately. If she dies, all resources in her body would explode like a volcanic eruption, killing everyone.

    "Alright," Nodding confidently, In activated the Mystic Bone Art and fused his 100 Spirit Containers into a unified whole. He then approached the Zinger Queen''s egg and touched it, grunting in pain as the egg absorbed his lifeforce.

    But the moment this happened, the condition was attained. The egg absorbed the lifeforce of both In and Gann. Blood surged out of the floor and seeped into the egg; using this chance, Gann finally managed to establish a connection between the two.

    A weak voice, exhausted, but excited resounded in In''s mind, filled with warmth.

    [My Dearest Son! In!]

 Chapter 76 43rd Settlementâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 76 43rd Settlement¡¯s Trump Card </h4>

    "Student Asaeya, take position." At the training grounds of the 43rd Settlement''s Academy of Refinement, an Instructor announced. "First Test! Might!"

    He stood beside a b of bone positioned forty metres away from Asaeya. Students formed a perimeter around the training grounds, watching the activity.

    Asaeya was twelve years old, about to be thirteen in a couple of months. But she had already applied to graduate, hence garnering a lot of attention.

    Moreover, the walls, corridor, and even the floor of the Academy were covered by Imagination Art, all supplied by her. So, not a single student was ignorant of her contribution, hyping her up.

    ''Today''s the day I graduate.'' Thinking as such, Asaeya infused her Prana into a bone sphere and focused. At the Instructor''s signal, she sent it hurling at her maximum speed, causing it to thunderously m into the bone b forty metres away.

    The b broke from the impact while the bone sphere was only dented. It meant her skill in refining a piece of bone using the Mystic Bone Art was superior to the elite that refined the bone b. That was a direct show of her cultivation capabilities already treading upon the Body Stage despite being at the Spirit Stage.

    "It''s under a second." The Instructor muttered and calmly noted down the time, urately to two decimal points.

    Forty metres per second was the peak speed a Spirit Stage cultivator could attain while controlling their Spirit Weapon. As Asaeya had exceeded that, it meant her control and explosiveness surpassed her cultivation stage.

    "Second test! Pull!" The instructor announced as arge monolith appeared, weighing two hundred kilograms. It sported a ring on its front face.

    In response to the second test, Asaeya took out a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a hook and hooked it to the ring. Immediately in response, veins protruded all over her body as she infused copious amounts of Prana into the hook, pulling it towards her.

    There wasn''t a string connecting the hook to her. So, it was a show of the tensile strength of her psychokinesis. "Keuk!"

    Asaeya grunted as the monolith slowly began to move, creating deep marks on the floor due to the friction. She pulled it for twenty metres before gasping in exhaustion, expended of all Prana. Eight metres was the limit for a student; she had well exceeded that.

    ''In did this when he rescued me.'' Due to her strong impression of his actions, Asaeya practiced this aspect the most. Her goal was to rely solely upon her psychokinesis to hang from a ceiling without any physical contact.

    That way, even if she were to fall during her shuttles between the settlements, she would be able to hook herself to the Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton and stop her fall.

    "Third Test! Recovery!" Saying so, a feast wasid before Asaeya. Without any hesitation, she devoured them like a pig until her belly protruded conspicuously. Even while eating, she was able to activate her Mystic Bone Art and hasten digestion, rapidly recovering her Prana.

    "Fourth Test! Combat!" The Instructor announced and released a Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    Six bone hands calmly revolved around Asaeya as sheunched herself toward the Pranic Beast, easily subduing thetter. Even In was only able to control four hands, but she was even more suited to it. This was only inparison to In though. For an average Mammoth nsman, her ability to efficiently control six Spirit Weapons was terrifying.

    The Instructor brought out an Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beast next and made Asaeya fight it. While the test was proceeding without issues, a group of people observed everything from a high vantage point.

    A balcony was constructed on the topmost building in the Academy, one with a clear view of the training grounds. Comfy cushioned chairs were ced, facing the training grounds. Seated on them were the masters that controlled the 43rd Settlement.

    At the centre of the arrangement was Yahard Tusk, the 43rd Settlement''s Settlement Leader. He stared at Asaeya''s actions with a glint in his eyes, "She has improved tremendously in the past eight months. I feel it''s time."

    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Zahaemented calmly, "Asaeya has indeed contributed immensely to the n as a student."

    She stared at the masters seated around them, brothers and sisters of Yahard Tusk, "Everyone here has given her an S-Grade evaluation. But, I''m not satisfied yet to grant her the Grim Knell."

    "Sister-inw," Yahard Tusk''s younger brother tugged his thin moustache and announced, "We have reached the preservation limit of the Grim Knell''s egg. It will hatch in a year. I don''t see any other student that can outshine Asaeya within that timeframe."

    "Eight months ago, none of us considered her worth of even an S-Grade evaluation, not to mention obtaining the Grim Knell." Zahae argued, "A lot can change in a year. A student better than her can appear."

    "But there''s no guarantee, right?" Yahard Tusk''s younger brother retorted. He then stared at Yahard Tusk and gave his opinion, "Brother, as the one in charge of preserving the n''s eggs, I vote in favour of Asaeya."

    "The Grim Knell is the best against a swarm. The intensity of the Zinger attacks is elerating every day. I say this is the opportune time." One of Yahard Tusk''s younger sisters¡ªin charge of resource harvesting from the Empyrean Tusk''s stomachmented. She stared at Zahae, "In terms of strategic value, once Asaeya bes the Grim Knell, she would aid in minimising our losses. Her abilities would be the perfect counter against the Zingers. Moreover,"

    "She can efficiently control six Spirit Weapons. Her mind is perfectly suited to wield the Grim Knell''s power. Hence," She stared at Yahard Tusk, "I too vote in Asaeya''s favour."

    "She has expressed her potential clearly. I vote in her favour."

    "Asaeya has all the qualifications¡­"

    One after another, all the masters voted in favour of Asaeya. They were one big family either way. The majority of them were Yahard Tusk''s siblings while the minority were his uncle and aunt who remained alive to date.

    As Asaeya was part of their family, they were happy to support her, especially since she disyed her superiority inparison to other students, a tad above even Yahard Tusk''s oldest children.

    ''The moment I expressed dissatisfaction towards Asaeya, they were happy to support her. This is almost too easy.'' Zahae expressed frustration externally but was pleased internally. The moment Asaeya exploded in growth, she had already decided to grant her the Grim Knell. Following that was merely a mental war against Yahard Tusk''s siblings.

    "It''s decided then," Yahard Tusk smiled proudly as he stared at Asaeya''s figure that stomped an Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast to death,pleting her graduation test, "She''ll be our Settlement''s trump card."

 Chapter 77 Becoming the Grim Knell

    <h4>Chapter 77 Bing the Grim Knell </h4>

    "The n has decided to grant you the Grim Knell''s egg to fuse with." Yahard Tusk was seated in a room alongside Zahae. Kneeling on the floor before him was his daughter, Asaeya. He stared at her and continued, "But before that, I need to ask you something."

    "Yes, Father." Asaeya said respectfully, "Ask me anything."

    "Your mother gave you a mission. That was primarily the reason you were granted authority to trade with In." Yahard Tusk seemed casual, but slowly, he exerted pressure, causing the room to tremor in response. "So, why haven''t you done anything to progress it?"

    ''I expected this.'' Thinking as such, Asaeya stated calmly, "There''s only one reason towards that."

    "Just one?" Yahard Tusk raised an eyebrow, "What is it?"

    "In feels he has no future unless he enters the Body Stage. So, until then, he doesn''t have the room to entertain anything other than cultivation." She continued, "If I were to inherit mother''s position, my influence would grant him a fighting chance against the Fragment Disease. That''s why he decided to wholeheartedly support me in the sessor race."

    "Did hey that down from the start?" Zahae asked.

    "Yes, before I became his disciple." Asaeya nodded, "And I can say with assurance that I never regretted this decision. I have be many times stronger thanks to him."

    "So, for that reason, you went against your mother''s orders and did not make him yours?" Yahard Tusk frowned.

    "I never said that." Asaeya shook her head, "All along, I have been probing his character. In simply wishes to not entertain the thought until I be an adult. By then, I''ll have a solid ce in his heart."

    Zahae observed Asaeya''s facial expression, figuring her out, ''She likes him, huh? Well, that''s enough. She''ll ensure no other woman gets near In. As she grows, she''s bing more and more like me. I can rest assured then.''

    "What about the other seeds?" Yahard Tusk asked. He seemed to be asking the questions, but in reality, he was simply voicing out whatever Zahae told him to say. The moment Asaeya was granted the Grim Knell, his work was done. The remaining human rtion issues were all his wife''s headaches.

    "I have been investigating regarding that." Asaeya nodded, "Resha and Bl have been reported missing for months now. The Zingers must have kidnapped them. There are no clues regarding their disappearance though."

    "Yennda is in a rtionship with Yuza, the Fragment Disease student from our settlement. So, that''s already a done deal. Her child will be born with our settlement''s imprint." She continued, "Vir is with Ruvva, Granny Oyo''s granddaughter. I have made arrangements towards that. And recently, they are on bad terms and Vir has gotten closer with Luttrena."

    "But sister still has some hesitation, so that''s that." Asaeya expressed mild annoyance, "And thest candidate, Grehha is a turtle. He remains in his house and never ventures out. If not for him selling Mud Viper eggs, the n would have disposed of him already. That''s the consensus his settlement has reached. So, I can''t even create an opportunity for one of my sisters to meet him."

    "Bora Tusk didn''t use one of his daughters to bring Grehha to his side?" Yahard Tusk was surprised, ''This isn''t the way that madman behaves usually. Is it because of that?''

    Yahard Tusk recalled the scene from the previous day. A piece of bone fell off from the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s tusk. ''Their Deity is dying, and hence, he''s despondent. But, that doesn''t mean he should give up. He should at least fight for a solution.''

    "Anything you wish to ask her?" Yahard Tusk stared at his wife. He was satisfied with Asaeya''s replies.

    "No," Zahae shook her head.

    "Alright," Nodding in response, Yahard Tusk pushed forth an egg and motioned for Asaeya to fuse with it, "I''ll protect you. So, begin the breakthrough process."

    "Okay," Asaeya closed her eyes and activated her Mystic Bone Art, beginning to fuse her Spirit Containers. From one to two, two to four, four to eight, the Spirit Containers fused. The process took less than a minute as Asaeya observed a unified Spirit Container in her body.

    It was unstable, emanating sparks as her body felt strained. If she were to dy any longer, the Spirit Container would copse, causing her to lose all her painstaking cultivation. Asaeya''s eyes shot open as she stared at her father, "I''m ready."

    "Go ahead." Yahard Tusk said, smiling.

    The Grim Knell''s egg reached a height of 80 centimetres, covered with bluish-ck spots. Enveloping each spot was a ring, and extending from its outer circle were tiny tendrils like an amoeba. Asaeya touched the Grim Knell''s egg and inserted her Prana into it, beginning the fusion process.

    Her Spirit Container manifested physically, erging in size until it wholly enveloped the egg. The Prana within was like a storm as it fused into the egg, breaking it down into pure energy. The Spirit Container fused with the eggshell.

    A few secondster, the shell dissolved and surged into a tiny creature inside, signalling thepletion of the process. The entity was ethereal in appearance.

    It had a bell-shaped body, reaching a height of three metres. The pper dangled, shaped like a mace. Three pairs of limbs extended out of the yoke. Two pairs were legs, split like the legs of a chair. The remaining two limbs were hands, but their ends resembled drums.

    The base of the yoke was circr in shape and embedded in it were eyes, a dozen in number. The eyes shot open, emanating the aura of death, for a moment causing even Yahard Tusk to flinch in response.

    Mutated Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªGrim Knell!

    ''That''s a terrifying aura.'' He thought, watching the projection enter Asaeya and fuse with her body, transforming her into an elite of the n. She had sessfully reached the Body Stage.

    "This is the Grim Knell''s power?" Asaeya muttered as she digested the information regarding the Grim Knell. She gained two Natures now, and they perfectlyplimented her current skill set, ''It feels as if In trained me with the Grim Knell in mind. How¡­is this possible?''

    She didn''t voice her thoughts to her parents, lest her words sabotage In. But more than the joy of obtaining the strongest Pranic Beast in the Mammoth n, her mind was filled with questions, ''My two Natures will experience an explosive advantage thanks to the Puppetry Skill. It''s not just that¡­''

    After wracking her brain a little, Asaeya couldn''t find a solution. Hence, she decided to meet In, stating, "I''ll go inform In about my sess."

    "Alright, but I''m assigning a team to protect you." Yahard Tusk said, "The Zinger attacks have grown more frequent. And since you became the Grim Knell, you''re a strategic asset of our n. You''ll be apanied by a group of guards until you be a master."

    Soon, Asaeya arrived before the shuttle, about to enter it when three people walked out, one boy and two girls. Asaeya was surprised at their arrival as she shot a nce at her sister, Luttrena, expressing her thoughts through eye contact, ''Luttrena, why did you bring him here?''

    The two girls were Luttrena and Ruvva, their auras disying their dislike towards each other. And walking at the front like their leader was Vir, his face akin to a weasel.

    ''This bastard makes me feel ufortable.'' Asaeya thought, for a moment shuddering when thetter smiled at her.

 Chapter 78 Background of the Major Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 78 Background of the Major Disaster </h4>

    "Kuukukugaaa!"

    "Gukaaa!"

    "Gaku¡­uuaaa!"

    High-pitched shrieks resounded from Zinger Scouts, reverberating throughout the Dieng Canyon. Zingers could transmit entire speeches within a short screech. At the speed of sound, the message travelled throughout the region, amplified, and retransmitted by the scouts that heard it.

    [62 Empyrean Tusks are rampaging. Tens of millions of our brethren are dead. We''ll lose control of the region if we don''t replenish our numbers.]

    The message rmed the Zingermunity as messages kept reverberating throughout the Dieng Canyon, bringing in the news of the destructionmitted by the rampaging Empyrean Tusk herd.

    On a mountain reaching a height of five kilometres sat a Zinger Queen, eyes closed as she had just finished creating a batch of Zinger eggs. She grabbed a Prana Bomb, cracked the shell and drank the fluid within, replenishing some of her expended Prana.

    Her surroundings were covered by heaps and heaps of Prana Bombs, more than she would ever need. It was a tax from the Zinger colonies.

    Typically, a Zinger that was strong enough would establish its own colony on a mountain. Depending upon the surface area and resources on a mountain, the strength and size of the colony varied.

    Bigger colonies were ruled by Zinger Commanders. And thergest of all colonies were under a Zinger King each.

    The Zingermunity relied upon the concept of self-sufficiency and individualism amongst colonies. Meaning, if a colony were to be annihted, neighbouring colonies wouldn''t care. Instead, once the perpetrator disappears, they would fight to upy the territory that had opened.

    If a colony were to suffer a loss in their raid, resulting in a lot of their brethren getting killed, the leader would send an envoy to the core of the Dieng Canyon.

    The envoy would fly with arge batch of Prana Bombs and deposit it on the Zinger Queen''s Mountain. These Prana Bombs were a tax.

    The Zinger Queen would judge the tax and grant the envoy a certain number of eggs ordingly. The envoy would return to its colony with the eggs and carefully hatch it, building up their numbers once again.

    This was the principle with which Zinger colonies functioned. As she received tax from pretty much every colony under her governance, the Zinger Queen lived a life of abundance.

    Her mountain was located deepest in the Zinger Territory, protected by a royal guard consisting of dozens of Zinger Kings. The surrounding mountains too had the strongest of Zingers, mostly Zinger Commanders, serving as a buffer between any dangerous Pranic Beast and the Zinger Queen.

    Spanning a head taller than a Zinger King, the queen was the biggest in their species. But her body wasn''t as robust as the king, for she wasn''t built to fight.

    As the Zinger Queen finished the egg allocation to all her colonies, she heard the shouts being ryed by the Zinger Scouts from the colonies sequentially. The message eventually reached her, causing her to make a decision.

    Even though she had a surplus of Prana Bombs to replenish her Prana, she had obvious limits. It took her time to digest the gains and convert it into Prana.

    At least a hundred mountains had been destroyed by the Empyrean Tusk herd. If they don''t replenish their numbers quickly, some other Pranic Beast will take up territory in the void of power.

    The three Zinger Queens didn''t have enough power to replenish their numbers in a short while.

    "Kukaaa!" At the Zinger Queen''s shout, the scouts echoed her voice and transmitted it to other regions. Soon, two replies arrived in the samework, carrying a message from the remaining two Zinger Queens.

    [Make a new Queen!]

    Since all three queens epted the decision, one of the Zinger Queens swallowed the fluid from dozens of Prana Bombs and condensed all that Prana, losing some of her lifeforce in the process as she created a Life Bomb.

    She only needed Prana to create the regr Life Bombs. But to create one that would hatch a queen, she had to use her lifeforce too, not to mention consuming copious amounts of Prana.

    The Zinger Queen aged by a few decades in response as she felt weak. She beckoned one of her royal guards and handed it the egg,municating with it to target the second Empyrean Tusk herd moving about in the Dieng Canyon.

    As the Zinger King transported the egg, it rallied up an army to serve as a distraction while the egg hatched. As long as the fourth Zinger Queen is born, they could replenish their numbers within a decade.

    So, dying for her birth wasn''t an issue. With that goal in mind, the Zinger King entered In''s house and ced the egg in the living room, sighing in relief upon sensing the egg suck inrge amounts of Gann''s Prana and lifeforce.

    To avoid the Mammoth nsmen from noticing the egg, the Zinger King flew away and hid behind arge Baobab tree, shadowing Gann from the side. The moment the Zinger Queen hatches, it would swoop in and carry her out.

    It was apanied by a group of Zinger Kings for the same purpose. They were there to defend against the Mammoth nsmen.

    Right after it ced the egg, the Zinger King let out a faint whistle, alerting its brethren as millions of Zingers jumped down from the cliffs and flew towards the herd.

    80 Million!

    That was the number of Zingers targeting the Empyrean Tusk herd. And only a small portion of them flew closer to the Empyrean Tusks to engage in closebat. As for the rest?

    Primary Nature¡ªPrana Bomb!

    Millions of Prana Bombs simply rained down from the sky. An Empyrean Tusk stood at a height of 1.6 kilometres while the peak of the mountains ranged around two kilometres.

    This meant there was more than enough altitude difference¡ª400 metres¡ªfor the Zingers to glide over and remain beyond the 180-metre maximum range of Mammoth nsmen elites. Only the masters could target the bodies of the Zingers, but even if they could do so, they made no difference.

    The number of Zingers targeting the Empyrean Tusk herd was just that overwhelming.

    "You¡­must be Asaeya." Vir smiled casually and cupped his fists, "I heard a lot about you from your elder sister."

    "Is that so?" Asaeya snorted and brushed past Vir, entering the shuttle while apanied by her bodyguards, a group of four elites at the peak of the Body Stage.

    ''Judging by the security, it seems she''s obtained the Grim Knell.'' Vir made a judgement as his eyes curled up faintly, ''In, that bastard. Just how did he make a nameless character obtain such power?''

    "Well, shall we go?" He stared at Luttrena and smiled.

    "Remember, this is merely a transaction," Luttrena said coldly.

    "I know." Vir nodded as he eyed Ruvva''s frosty expression, ''She''s not even hiding her killing intent now. As I thought, she must have seeded in her scheme. Well, I''m waiting for it anyway. I can never get enough of making women dance to my tune.''

    Seated within the shuttle, Asaeya red at Vir''s back, ''Something is about to happen. I can feel it. Just starting at him is making my skin prick. I need to consult about him with In. I don''t know his house address, but Mandu can ry my arrival as usual. Guess I''ll wait at his home until In arrives.''

    The shuttle reached the 44th Settlement as Asaeya got out. She had just taken a step forward when one of her guards pulled her back, "What the¡­?"

    Boom!

    A Prana Bomb mmed into the ground before her, absorbing Gann''s Prana. Asaeya''s eyes widened in shock as she stared at the sky and paled in fright, watching the rain of Prana Bombs.

    "Kurrraall!" All 44 Empyrean Tusks trumpeted in rm, alerting the Mammoth n of the approaching disaster.

 Chapter 79 Talking to Gannala

    <h4>Chapter 79 Talking to Gann </h4>

    Rata-tata-ta!

    Hearing the pitter-patter created by Prana Bombs colliding onto the settlement like rain, In was nervous, ''The Zinger King must be sensing the energies of this ce from far away. The moment I seed in getting the Zinger Queen''s power, it will know.''

    ''And it will try to kill me.'' He grunted in pain as veins popped all over his body. His lifeforce was being sucked into the Zinger Queen''s egg as his hand was in contact with it.

    [My Dearest Son! In!]

    In felt the sounds of his surroundings wane to a great extent as Gann''s voice resounded in his mind, clear. As In was refining the Zinger Queen''s egg, his body should originally have exploded, due to the gender restriction.

    But three things were preventing that. First was Granny Oyo''s imprint on his bones that In had fused into his Spirit Container. Therefore, his Prana signature became Oyo''s, a woman''s Prana.

    Secondly, Gann''s blood surged into him. She was a female. And in the name of awakening his bloodline, her blood fused with his. Thest of the list was his lifeforce.

    The egg was stealing the lifeforce of both him and Gann. And thanks to her blood awakening his, and since he was technically part of her immune system, both were considered one entity, an extension of Gann. That was how In overcame the gender restriction.

    During the fusion process, the minds of the two became connected, allowing Gann tomunicate with him.

    "Yes, I''m your dearest son," In replied as blood dripped out of his orifice due to his lifeforce being absorbed. Every second, he was aging, slowly but surely. His skin was getting wrinkly while his body was losing mass, a sign of old age.

    [I have a lot to talk to you about, but my time is running out. Therefore, I''ll be curt!]

    At her hurried voice, In nodded in urgency, realising that they could onlymunicate like this until the fusion process ended. Until now, In could only engage with a confirmation type of response from Gann by interpreting her tail ps.

    Therefore, all her replies did was confirm his thoughts. To wholeheartedly listen to her thoughts, directionmunication was a must. Hence, In focused, curious to hear what she had to say.

    [You fool! You failed, my son!]

    "What?" In was stunned, "I failed? In what?"

    [In getting the cure!]

    "What the heck? Aren''t I cured now? Once the fusion process ends, I''ll be rid of the Fragment Disease." In argued, confused.

    [Repeat your statement, but slowly!]

    "What type of riddle¡­"

    [You have rid yourself of the Fragment Disease. It''s called a disease, but it''s merely a manifestation of an Empyrean Tusk''s trait! As long as someone with this trait absorbs my blood long enough, they can cultivate as an Empyrean Tusk!]

    Gann''s voice seemed angry, despite the sense of urgency she exuded, chiding him. In response, In expressed confusion, "I already figured that out, you know. Why are you scolding me now? You confirmed my conjectures already."

    [Yes, my dearest son. Your path isn''t wrong, but it''s not right either. I didn''t sacrifice everything to send you to another world just for you to be a Zinger!]

    "Send me to another world? What the fuck?" In frowned, "Now you have me confused, Gann. What nonsense are you talking about?"

    [Vir, In, Bl, Grehha, Yennda, Orakha, and Resha! Seven children with the Fragment Disease, created by me in hopes of destroying the Boar King. When you seven were born, my friend used a future vision ability on Resha and observed the annihtion of all Empyrean Tusks. To prevent such a future, he brought your souls to Earth alongside your parents to make you experience a second life. When that was done, he brought everyone back!]

    "You mean¡­" In tried to calm down but felt intense anger surge in him, "That Cthulhu was your friend and when he brought me to this world, he also brought my parents?"

    [Yes, your parents were Mammoth nsmen originally. You weren''t a denizen of Earth. Your souls simply upied the bodies of their natives and suppressed the native souls. It was the safest way to make you experience two lives, the primary requirement to attain the Mystic Grade as an Empyrean Tusk!]

    "So, let me get this straight." In observed that the fusion process was almost done as he oriented his thoughts, speaking unusually calmly, "When I was born, you sent my soul to Earth, alongside my parents. And when you felt I satisfied the requirements, I was brought here. So, it''s simr to the other reincarnates, right?"

    [Yes!]

    "Then, what about Resha?" He asked next. "If what you said is true, then Sumatra Chronicles never happened. Then, what is up with Resha? Why does he have a past life?"

    [It''s a side-effect of the future sight ability. When it was used on Resha, his body soaked up the ability''s effects. So, it''s as if he lived through life once and experienced everything. This ability isn''t perfect, since the risks are high. The parents of all seven cannot remember anything that happened due to the ability.]

    "All seven?" In noticed another abnormality, "Were Resha''s parents sent to Earth too?"

    [No. But as the future sight was used on Resha, as his closest blood rtion, his parents were faintly influenced. So, they possess bits and pieces of future sight.]

    "One more," In asked, his voice cold, "In Sumatra Chronicles, there existed only one Death Row student. What''s up with that?"

    [Sumatra Chronicles is simply the Cthulhu recounting whatever he saw through future sight. No matter how realistic the book was written, it didn''t show every second of Resha''s life. So, the lives of you six were¡­]

    "Edited out, huh?" In nodded, "Then, the reason Resha doesn''t remember us is because of the future sight''s side effect?"

    [Yes. And the disconnect you feel with the memories of your past too are a result of that, even though these past fourteen years were lived by you yourself. The Cthulhu leaped across the fabric of time and space with your souls. So, by the time he brought everyone back, only an hour had passed here.]

    "It all makes sense." In nodded, "But there are plenty of holes and patchwork in your exnation. As a reader, I can easily spot such plot holes. I respect you, Gann. But, I cannot wholeheartedly trust you. Hence, I''ll confirm it on my own."

    [How?]

    "Simple," In revealed a calctive smile, "I have umted enough experience."

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªMystic Skill Creator!

 Chapter 80 Kill the Baby

    <h4>Chapter 80 Kill the Baby </h4>

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªMystic Skill Creator!

    In activated the Bone Slip Skill and condensed the effects of the Mystic Skill Creator into it, pouring in all his experiences from when Gann essed his memories like he was a Bone Slip.

    Since the minds of both were connected now, it was the best time to activate the Skill. As a result, a vast sea of memories and experiences surged out of Gann through the connection and poured into his mind, overwhelming him.

    "Keuk!" In grunted in pain.

    [What¡­is this? It feels strange!]

    Even Gann was confused, despite being able to read his thoughts. But she didn''t resist and simply allowed In to do his thing. Moreover, she even took on most of the burden associated with activating the ability, allowing In to take a breather and focus. A few secondster, a Skill formed, a fusion of Bone Slip Skill and an Empyrean Tusk''s capability to treat the Mammoth nsmen as Bone Slips.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Slip!

    The effects of this Prime Skill allowed In to treat an Empyrean Tusk as a Bone Slip and ess the information in it. Of course, as the volume of information would be akin to a sea, his mind would be overwhelmed.

    So, unless he received the Empyrean Tusk''s permission, it was too risky to attempt its use. But that wasn''t a concern here as he had Gann''s full support.

    The moment Empyrean Slip was activated, In found himself in the void, floating beside millions of light clusters. Each cluster was a database of some information. ''My mind simply isn''t equipped to store this much data.''

    He controlled his greed and focused only on the information Gann told him. The moment he had the thought, his figure in the void moved automatically, positioning him before a cluster. In touched it and absorbed all the contents within.

    Images of the Cthulhu flickered in his mind, showing a conversation it had with a young Gann. There was a vast sea of information in it, causing his mind to feel burdened, ''If even a single cluster makes me feel overwhelmed¡­''

    He stared at the thousands of clusters and sighed before returning to reality. In needed some time to digest the vast sea of information, but he could at least cross-reference using it, concluding in response, "You''re saying the truth."

    "So," He sighed, "Why did you say I failed to find the cure?"

    [Activate the Skill once again. I don''t have the time to exin everything. I''ll bring you to the respective cluster!]

    Gann could ess his information, hence being able to know what he saw, felt, and obtained through Empyrean Slip.

    In grunted as he absorbed a second cluster, gasping in exhaustion, "N-No more. I''ll explode."

    [You have surprised me once again! Mt Dearest Son! In! Thanks to Empyrean Slip, you''re now fully aware. Thank goodness! I was afraid this secret would die with me. Without it, killing the Boar King is impossible!]

    In felt Gann''s mind sharply lose strength, rmed in response, "What happened? Just wait a little, Gann! Once I finish fusing with the Zinger Queen, I''ll help raise your lifespan. Just hold on until then!"

    [My Dearest Son! In! There only exists one cure. I originally hoped the reincarnates could use their otherworldly knowledge to also find a cure, but all the lot of you did was be rid of the Fragment Disease. Therefore, you lot won''t be a threat to the Boar King!]

    "No, I have a n¡­" In muttered.

    [My Dearest Son! Listen! You''ll understand the reason once you digest my memories. Now, remember two things. First, Resha has the cure. So, he''ll be the spear that faces the Boar King directly. The cure shown in Sumatra Chronicles wasn''t the cure, but merely a treatment method for the Fragment Disease. You misunderstood it as the cure. Support Resha with all your might. That''s the only way to survive!]

    In became silent, sensing Gann''s voice turn weaker and weaker. The egg was absorbing her lifeforce, being the final straw that broke the camel''s neck. As he hadn''t finished the fusion, he couldn''t move from his position. Hence, he poured all his attention into her final words.

    [Second! There existed three Empyrean Tusk herds in Sumatra Continent. Ours is the youngest, because all 43 Empyrean Tusks of our herd have been birthed by me. Know this! Empyrean Tusks are female and we give birth to our brethren through the Mammoth n.]

    "What?" In was stunned. This information wasn''t in Sumatra Chronicles.

    [When both the copting members have the Fragment Disease, the birthed child is an Empyrean Tusk. She''ll be no different from a human baby when born, but as she grows up, she''ll be an Empyrean Tusk. Originally, all Empyrean Tusks knew of this fact, including the Mammoth n, except for our herd, because I hid the secret! So, none of the newborn Empyrean Tusks are aware of this fact, hence our numbers remained constant at 44.]

    "Why¡­did you do that?" In asked.

    [Because of the Boar King. He has killed enough Empyrean Tusks that the moment an Empyrean Tusk newborn cries, he can hear it. He''ll target the herd. You know how powerful he is. At the very least, one or two Empyrean Tusks will lose their life. The other herds usually take measures against him to at least make him hesitate to target them. But I can''t do that!]

    ''What she says next will make me understand everything.'' In nodded and focused, barely able to make out Gann''s faint voice.

    [Because, I am a survivor of the herd that annihted his species. So, the moment he senses my existence, he won''t stop until our entire herd is destroyed. That''s why, to prevent him from detecting our existence, I ensured there was no newborn among us. And before he reached such a level of power, I increased our numbers to 44!]

    Thump! Thump!

    In''s heart thundered as he muttered, "Wait a second¡­The fact that you''re saying this must mean a baby Empyrean Tusk is about to be born?"

    [Stop Oyo before it''s toote! The moment the baby is born, she''ll lure over the Boar King! My Dearest Son! In! I''ll leave everything to you¡­]

    "Gann! Don''t give up, dammit!" In shouted in worry, "Don''t die now! I can prolong your life!"

    [My Dearest Son! We are lifeforms of entirely different levels. A hundred years of your lifespan merely converts into a day of mine. It''s a waste of time and effort. Besides, it matters naught if I can live a day longer when the Boar King is summoned. The entire herd will be annihted! So, do what must be done!]

    [Kill the newborn!]

    Gann''s voice disappeared as the fusion process concluded. An ethereal entity hovered before him, disying an air of arrogance, one of royalty. It fused into his body, making him sessfully reach the Body Stage.

    "The Boar King¡­" In muttered, instinctively trembling in fear, breaking into a cold sweat. It didn''t originate from himself, but from Gann''s blood that had fused into him. The Boar King was an Empyrean Tusk''s natural predator. And hence, the fear was instinctual.

    "No, no! I''ve barely begun my preparations. Facing the Boar King at this moment is suicide." In got up in a hurry and armed himself, "I need to kill the baby¡­"

    He paused, daring not to think further. After all, he always held that suspicion. The baby was growing in Granny Oyo. And after that night, she didn''t reveal herself, making him feel the possibility was high, "Is that¡­my child?"

 Chapter 81 The Queenâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 81 The Queen¡¯s Arrival </h4>

    Running across a mountain peak, rushing between the Baobab trees was the Zinger King, keeping pace with the 44th Empyrean Tusk. It was mentally counting the time required for the Zinger Queen egg to hatch, anxious all along.

    There were no Mammoth nsmen near In''s house. It had already inspected the housepletely, detecting no signs of anyone living there. Therefore, as long as it watched the house''s entrance, it could detect if any Mammoth nsman approached it.

    The Zinger King leaped from a mountain edge and glided towards the next mountain, keeping steady and aerodynamic to ensure it didn''t lose much altitude. After crossing over a kilometre in distance, it barely lost a hundred metres.

    Landing on the cliff, it climbed over the hundred metres in a hurry and reached the peak. Following that, it began to sprint through the forest on the peak, closing the gap between it and the 44th Empyrean Tusk.

    The Zinger King had the most important job of overseeing the hatching of the Zinger Queen. Moreover, itmanded the entire army of Zingers. With every second that ticked, it became more and more tense, for time was almost up.

    But even now, it couldn''t feel the hatching queen''s aura. A sense of uneasiness flowed into its mind, making it unsettled. Soon, the hatching time was up, but there was no sign of the queen''s presence.

    A minute passed, followed by another, but there was still nothing. By now, the Zinger King realised that something had happened. In worry, it leaped across the cliff and glided towards the 44th Empyrean Tusk, trailing towards it from its back.

    Making an extended arc, it evaded the range of the shockwaves generated by the pping tail andnded on the roof of In''s house, peering inside, "Kuu?"

    "KHAAAAAA!"

    The Zinger King roared in anger upon seeing a Mud Viper in the living room, sporting a bulging body, with the bulge shaped like an egg. The Mud Viper was asleep, intending to digest its gains, coiled peacefully.

    At the sight of its detestable appearance, the Zinger King raged and leaped inside the living room. With a swipe of its ws, the Mud Viper was shredded into bits.

    "Kuuuu!" The Zinger King hurriedly peeled off the Mud Viper''s stomach piece, lifting the egg out of it, despairing. But the moment its ws came into contact with the egg, its lifeforce was sucked into it.

    "Krahh!" The Zinger King shrieked in pain, but a momentter, it calmed down, relieved that its lifeforce was being sucked into the egg. That at least meant the egg wasn''t destroyed. But aware that if the egg sucked anymore of its lifeforce, it wouldn''t hatch, the Zinger King decisively severed its hand.

    The egg dropped on the floor as the blood coating it slithered down. Only now did the Zinger King observe the difference. The eggshell''s texture was different from its memories, resembling an Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton instead.

    The size too was different. It was a tadrger. Andstly, it didn''t absorb any lifeforce from the floor¡ªthe Empyrean Tusk''s lifeforce. The Zinger King was confused, wondering if the Mud Viper''s interference had messed up everything.

    As it was deep in worry, the egg on the floor shot up suddenly, catching it off guard. It mmed into the Zinger King''s chest and rapidly absorbed its lifeforce once again.

    The Zinger King was bbergasted, unable to understand why such a thing was happening. It thrashed about on the floor, letting out shrieks, calling out for help. Right at this moment, a second egg flew out from a nearby room and mmed into its head, absorbing its lifeforce from there too.

    The head and the chest, two important areas had been targeted. The Zinger King couldn''t rip them off like it did when the eggtched to its hand. It needed time to carefully cut off the tough fur on the chest region, and even more for the head region. A mistake and the organs within mighte in contact with the egg, opening the gateway to its death.

    But, time was thest resource in its arsenal as a third egg mmed into its face, masking its shrieks.

    With three eggs absorbing its lifeforce, its body shrivelled up quickly, draining away all its strength. It stared at the ceiling, seeing its brethren gliding over, rushing towards its rescue. But at that moment, a ball of mud mmed into the broken ceiling and expanded, covering the hole before hardening up.

    The Zinger King was stunned before turning its head weakly to stare at an olddy, hunched over, sporting bark-like skin. Her eyes were sunken and her expression was deranged. She used a bone stick as support to walk out from her hiding spot nearby.

    Her presence was so weak that even when she stood before the Zinger King, it was unable to notice her. She was akin to an ant. Even ants had a stronger presence, which was why the Zinger King hadn''t sensed her.

    Clip! Clop!

    The olddy who seemed well past her expiry date dragged herself to the Zinger King and stood before it. Her hunched form inched closer as she opened her mouth, one that transformed to reveal a jaw resembling a Zinger. No, it seemed superior.

    The egg on the Zinger King''s chest seemed full as it floated up and arrived before the olddy''s mouth. She opened her jaw and crunched its ridiculously hard shell open casually, gulping down the contents within as if it were the most delicious Elixir in the world.

    As the contents of the egg flowed down her throat, her appearance visibly changed. She seemed to have grown young by at least five decades, almost bing middle-aged. Her hunched back became erect. Her body gained significant mass, bing robust.

    Luscious, dark-brown hair grew out of her head, reaching her hips, dense. Slowly, an air of arrogance permeated within the living room, originating from her.

    The second egg flew up as she grabbed it and cracked it open, drinking its contents to grow further younger, reaching her prime, entering herte teens.

    [Y-You¡­what are you?]

    The Zinger King''s voice resounded, filled with shock. The woman was able to understand itsnguage as she revealed a confident smile, muttering softly, "Thank you."

    The Zinger King too was able to understand her words, unable toprehend what the heck was happening as it breathed itsst, bing a sack of dried bones, absorbed of all its lifeforce.

    [How¡­do you have our Queen''s aura?]

    "I am one," The woman muttered as the Storage Lantern on her hip floated out and grew in size. Its top floor door opened as the third egg flew into it, "I''ll save up this lifespan for emergencies."

    The Storage Lantern reverted to its miniature size as the woman condensed Prana in her palms, creating two eggs, aging up in response, entering herte thirties. Her Prana surged into the two eggs and modified their shape, transforming them into a hand each.

    "Phew, that was easy." Sighing in relief, the woman gasped, able to rx a little. Her body morphed immediately after. Her shoulders widened while her bones increased in size and density. Her reproductive organs shifted in gender as a few secondster, a man stood in ce,te thirties in age, sharing simrities with the woman.

    It was In.

 Chapter 82 Primary, Secondary, and Tertiary Natures

    <h4>Chapter 82 Primary, Secondary, and Tertiary Natures</h4>

    Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Zinger!

    That was what In had be, a mutated variety of Zinger Royalty. Yes, royalty. His powers weren''t limited to a Zinger Queen alone, for that would make him a swarm type with zero individual battle power.

    His ns were consistent and after repeated refinement with Gann''s input, he pretty much obtained more than what he initially set out to achieve. The results spoke for themselves.

    Primary Nature¡ªRoyalty!

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªSpatial Immune System!

    He had read Sumatra Chronicles and was aware of the means to obtain a Nature. Fusing with a Pranic Beast would a Primary Nature. But if the cultivator fused with a Mutated Pranic Beast, then they would also obtain a Secondary Nature.

    And by subjecting themselves to an extreme environment, they could even obtain a Tertiary Nature. It was as simple as that only because he was aware of a lot of rules thanks to the omniscient perspective a reader experienced when reading a book.

    He was aware of a lot of rules that the natives didn''t even know existed. The result was him attaining all three Natures just as he entered the Body Stage.

    In''s three Natures had a synergetic effect on each other. Individually, the three Natures were strong, but that''s it. They wouldn''t give anyone an edge over others. But whenbined, In even had the confidence to face the Boar King.

    Of course, not at present. When he attains peak cultivation and has enough time to prepare, he''ll be at a level necessary to wound the Boar King.

    The Primary Nature of Royalty was as its name indicated. It contained traits of Zinger Royalty¡ªKing and Queen Zingers.

    It was this trait that added the monicker of Empyrean to the name of his mutated version, increasing the Grade from Iron to Silver. It allowed In to transform into two forms: Empyrean Zinger King and Empyrean Zinger Queen!

    By transforming into an Empyrean Zinger King, he''ll have a robust body and could also use Prana Bombs. And when he became an Empyrean Zinger Queen, he could create Life Bombs, which was what he used against the Zinger King.

    And as the absorbed lifeforce was from an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, the egg wouldn''t form a queen. Thereby, when In consumed its contents, he absorbed the lifeforce stored in it, growing younger in response.

    Creating a Life Egg consumed a decade''s worth of lifespan, so they had to be used judiciously. Well, as long as he had enough prey, he could spam them.

    This was the Primary Nature of Royalty''s effect when he was an Empyrean Zinger. But when he activated it in his human form, he could change genders as a human, possessing both male and female versions.

    This had a significant advantage¡ªdeception.

    As a Mammoth nsman, In would operate with his male identity. But for anything else, he''ll use his female identity, thereby able to perform a lot of activities in secret.

    Even if an identity bes problematic, he could take refuge using the other identity in in sight. By oveing the gender restriction, In obtained an ability that allowed him to fluidly change his genders.

    The change was fundamental, down to a gic level. He could even give birth in his woman form. Of course, he had no intentions to do anything like that.

    Following that was the Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity. This needn''t be exined, for it was the Primary Nature of an Empyrean Tusk. This elevated his abilities to a whole other level. A casual Prana Bomb he chucks would possess weight in the hundreds of kilograms as long as he used his Secondary Nature to raise its density.

    Now that he was no longer affected by the Fragment Disease, his body was robust and wouldn''t copse upon physical exertion like before. This was the reason that made the Zinger King helpless. As it lost its lifeforce, the three eggs on its body weighed it down, preventing it from getting up and regaining bnce.

    It was anchored to the ground and helplessly lost its life. Finally, there was the Tertiary Nature, his card to face the Boar King in the future.

    The hole in the ceiling covered by ayer of mud shattered as two Zinger Scouts burst through,nding in the living room. Right as they entered, two Life Bombs mmed into them heavily. As their weight surpassed a hundred kilograms each, they packed a punch, shattering the bones of the two Zingers upon impact.

    The two Zinger Scouts couldn''t even let out a shriek as their necks were twisted by the attack. As theyy sprawled atop the Zinger King''s corpse, the two eggs absorbed their Prana and hatched. Two baby Empyrean Zinger scouts walked out as they let out weak chirps.

    They were hungry, gobbling the Zinger Scouts'' flesh and blood. By the time they were full, their bodies had slightly grown in size.

    In seeped his Prana into the two Empyrean Zinger Scouts, causing them to curl up and shrink in size, bing nail-sized. He pocketed them, feeling a faint stream of Prana surge out of his body and seep into them, maintaining their well-being.

    This was the Tertiary Nature of Spatial Immune System. It was his version of a Mammoth n.

    A Zinger Queen didn''t control the Zingers it birthed. All Zingers protected and obeyed it only for a transactional purpose, because only the eggs she created allowed them to increase their numbers and expand their colonies.

    In contrast, as an Empyrean Zinger Queen, the eggs In creates would hatch into Empyrean Zingers that treat him no different to how Mammoth nsmen treated an Empyrean Tusk¡ªwith Respect, Devotion, and Pride.

    The Empyrean Zingers would be an army that charged at hismand. Moreover, the Tertiary Nature allowed him to shrink their bodies and store them in his pocket. Of course, maintaining an army of them was a resource-intensive process. But he had ns geared in ce for that.

    Only the Life Bombs needing to birth a queen required him to use his lifespan. To birth normal Empyrean Zingers, he consumed the same amount of Prana as a Prana Bomb.

    Of course, only the fluid within an unhatched Empyrean Zinger Queen egg would grant him lifespan upon consumption.

    Using the Mystic Bone Art, In refined four eggs in total, transforming them into hands for his Puppetry Skill.

    He named the hand refined through an Empyrean Zinger Queen egg as Life Hand. The hand refined using the Empyrean Zinger King''s Prana Bomb was called Prana Hand. Two Life Hands and two Prana Hands, for a total of four, the limit of Spirit Weapons he could control through his Puppetry Skill.

    ''Let''s see their effectiveness.'' Thinking as such, In made a Life Hand touch one of the Zinger Scouts, watching it writhe in pain for a couple of seconds before dying. In response to the touch, a faint stream of lifeforce entered his body, adding to his lifespan, turning him a tad younger.

    "The efficiency is barely a quarter aspared to its egg form, but it''s easier to use this way," In muttered as he leaped to the side and rolled on the floor, watching two Prana Bombs m into the floor.

    An army of Zingers began to bombard his house.

 Chapter 83 War Against the Zingers

    <h4>Chapter 83 War Against the Zingers </h4>

    "Give me at least a minute to feel good about my gains," Inined as he continued to roll on the floor, watching the ceiling shatter in multiple locations.

    He sent a Life Hand flying forward and grabbed a Zinger Scout''s neck, watching it writhe in pain.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    The gravity within a Prana Hand increased sharply, making it heavier right before it made contact with a Zinger. There was a sharp increase in control difficulty due to the increased weight, but it was only for an instant, so In didn''t feel the strain.

    Right as the Prana Hand became heavy, it mmed into the Zinger''s face, shattering thetter''s skull. Immediately after that, it became light and retreated towards In.

    A Prana Hand weighed around two kilograms in its base state. When In raised its weight through his Secondary Nature, it increased to around forty kilograms. But if he focused all his Secondary Nature''s effect on one Prana Hand alone, then its weight would hit a hundred kilograms.

    And when it travelled at a speed surpassing fifty metres per second, the resulting momentum was skull-shattering.

    Moreover, upon contact, the Prana Hand absorbed the Zinger''s Prana, alleviating some of his consumption burden. If not for him fleeing away nonstop, he would have taken his time to absorb Prana from his targetsfortably.

    A Zinger Scout threw a Prana Bomb at him. Right as it approached his face, a Prana Hand swatted it to the side, stunning the attacker. After all, the Prana Bomb didn''t attach to the hand. Moreover, when the Prana Hand grabbed it again, its Prana was stolen instead.

    Prana Bombs don''t stick to each other as their simr properties cancel out. As the Prana Hand was made from one, the Prana Bomb didn''t stick to it. Moreover, the property of a Prana Bomb''s absorption had a clear hierarchy due to their level.

    The Zinger Scout was a Beginner Iron Grade Prana Beast. Meanwhile, his Empyrean Zinger was a Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast. Therefore, the Prana absorption effect of his Prana Bomb vastly outssed the former.

    As a result, the Zinger Scout grunted in pain as its Prana was absorbed. Prana Bombs were the Zinger equivalent of Spirit Weapon. Therefore, through that connection, its Prana was siphoned out.

    The Prana Hand held the Prana Bomb and flew away. It served as a portable battery for In as long as he remained within the Zinger Scout''s Spirit Weapon range.

    Walls shattered and the ceiling copsed. In didn''t even have the time to take a breather, constantly defending against the Zinger attacks. Prana Bombs flew at him through various patterns, actively controlled by the Zingers that threw them.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    His two Prana Hands and two Life Hands shed around, pping the Prana Bombs like a volleyball. As the hands were heavy, they weren''t bothered by the Prana Bomb impacts, able to move in the direction he wished.

    In leaped back into the living room, rolled on the floor, and turned into a female. She got up and threw a bunch of Life Bombs before reverting to her male form and making a run for it.

    The Life Bombs mmed into the Zingers and absorbed their Prana, drying up most of the Zinger Scouts. The eggs hatched and Empyrean Zinger Scouts rushed out, using the little Prana they possessed to turn their bodies heavy.

    All Empyrean Zingers he created possessed both his Primary and Secondary Natures. They were Mutatated Pranic Beasts after all. Unfortunately, as they weren''t an Empyrean Zinger Queen, they couldn''t take on a female form. As a result, they could only use Prana Bombs.

    But as they didn''t have enough Prana to unleash a Prana Bomb, they instead consumed what little Prana remained in their newborn bodies to increase their weight through Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Using their heavy bodies, theytched onto the Zingers. Their ws dig through the Zinger fur with significant weight. In a matter of seconds, they were killed. But they did manage to wound their opponents in the meantime.

    Moreover, they bought enough time for In to rush out of his house. He carried the withered Zinger King corpse and rushed towards the closest channel that was forty metres away.

    The moment he exited the house, the attention of all Zingers in the vicinity fell on him. After all, he was rushing out of the ce where the Zinger Queen''s egg ought to have hatched. Therefore, they knew he was the cause behind the failure.

    Prana Bombs mmed with enough force they began to damage Gann''s exoskeleton. She was in her final moments, and hence, her Primary Nature had already been retracted below the exoskeleton.

    That was why the Zingers could this easily destroy his house which was pretty much made from Gann''s exoskeleton.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    In turned himself as light as possible, allowing his legs to spring out as he jumped, making his figure leap a long distance. Right after he jumped and his feet left the ground, he hurriedly raised his weight to the limit.

    Thereby, the momentum behind his leap increased exponentially. Even when the Prana Bombs mmed into the Zinger King corpse he was carrying, his leap arc wasn''t affected. But as he didn''t have the expertise, he wasn''t perfect with the setup, hence only being able to cross ten metres.

    ''Resha could casually cross twice the distance at my cultivation.'' In sighed, feeling the difference in talent between him and Resha in terms of battle. In indeed wasn''t as talented in the art of fighting aspared to his peers and wasn''t even worth mentioning before monsters like Resha.

    It was only four jumps, barely taking ten seconds. But by the end, he was bloody, having tanked a few Prana Bombs directly. He fell face first on the floor and rolled into the channel entrance, saved from the Prana Bomb attacks, "I would have died if I fought any longer."

    He had synergetic abilities, yes. But he had just obtained them. He didn''t have enough experience to efficiently use them yet.

    He was out of Prana due to the Prana Bombs attached to him. But when In ced a Prana Hand on the Prana Bomb, it absorbed Prana, allowing him to recover some of his lost reserves.

    Soon, the Prana Bombstched onto him¡ªfell off, empty. In had around twenty Prana left. He peeked from the entrance and shot out a Prana Hand, grabbing hold of a Zinger that was within reach, causing it to shriek in fluster.

    "Come to me!" A second Prana Handtched on it, preventing it from gliding as its body twitched from Prana loss. The two Prana Hands tugged it with force, mming its body on the floor. It was barely alive as In attached a Life Hand to it, absorbing both its Prana and Lifeforce.

    After targeting a couple more Zingers, his Prana reserves were full while in terms of age, he regressed to his actual age, a couple months away from hitting fifteen.

    "I need to meet Oyo now." He muttered and sprinted through the channel, making his way to Granny Oyo''s house. The thoughts he pushed to the back of his mind returned, worrying him, "If that baby is my child, can I bear to kill it?"

 Chapter 84 Newborn Deity

    <h4>Chapter 84 Newborn Deity</h4>

    "Can I bear to kill it?" In muttered as he sprinted through the channel, cursing in response immediately after, "Fuck no! Whether or not it''s my child, I cannot kill a baby!"

    The Boar King had a vengeance to fulfil against the Empyrean Tusks. In Sumatra Chronicles, it annihted Resha''s Mammoth n and killed all Empyrean Tusks.

    The Boar King had a Nature of devouring and assimting the natures of all his prey. As he had consumed enough Empyrean Tusks, he had their nature too. Meaning, the moment the newborn¡ªEmpyrean Tusk baby¡ªlets out even the faintest of cries, the Boar King would sense her location.

    And he wille here immediately. The hive-mind nature of an Empyrean Tusk allows it to pick up a newborn Empyrean Tusk''s cries from far away.

    The Boar King typically roamed in the Dieng Canyon''s vicinity, gorging on its traffic. Towards the end of Sumatra Chronicles, after the herd crossed the Dieng Canyon once again, the Boar King attacked them.

    Therefore, as he prowled around the region, he was well within the range to pick up the baby''s cries. That meant doom for the herd. ''Even with endgame Resha, the herd wasn''t equipped to deal with him.''

    ''What happened that night?'' He thought in worry, ''Did Oyo somehow derive the method to birth baby Empyrean Tusks through the information she interrogated out of me? My hip bones were in the worst shape when I woke up the next day. Does that mean she slept with me to make the baby?''

    He had a lot of questions but no answers. But whether or not he had the answer, In knew he couldn''t bring himself to kill the baby. That would traumatise him for life. He didn''t have a destructive tendency like Bl or Vir.

    As long as the result wasn''t too gory, he could kill Pranic Beasts. But that was it. He hadn''t killed any humans. He was averse to the notion. The only way he could kill someone and not be traumatised was when they were scum and made him angry enough to warrant death.

    But a baby was innocent, the purest of living beings. All mammals instinctively cared for and protected the young of their race, whether it be their offspring or not.

    On Earth, one of his friends married and had a baby. He of course visited them to offer his congrattions. It was a formal visit. He wasn''t even that close with that guy. But despite that, when he stared at his friend''s son, he was ovee by a protective instinct.

    That was gically coded in everyone. And In didn''t have the means to ovee that. ''Then, there''s only one option.''

    By the time he reached the end of the path, In firmed his mind, patting his Storage Lantern, ''I have enough Empyrean Tusk''s tusk bone powder to build my body. I can survive away from the Settlement for a short duration.''

    He nned to flee with the baby and live in a human kingdom for a few years, until the baby grew up enough for her cries to not broadcast her location to every single Empyrean Tusk in the region.

    Since he knew the herd''s travel route by heart, In could camp at a farther location and wait for the herd to pass through, returning to the n alongside the mature Empyrean Tusk.

    But this was ast resort. As long as the baby doesn''t cry, he wouldn''t have to risk his life. ''Dammit, this isn''t fair!''

    In reached the end of the channel and he leaped out, using the Zinger King''s corpse as a cover; he made a beeline towards Granny Oyo''s house and kicked the door down, "Oyo!"

    There was no sign of life in the house. He expanded his senses and tried to detect any other traces of Prana, failing to find any. ''If she''s not here¡­''

    He hurriedly recalled the information in Sumatra Chronicles, ''Right, she had an underground refinery.''

    There was a channel entrance within the house itself; In rushed through it and arrived at a node, noticing multiple paths trailing from it. "Right, the one on the right extreme."

    He quickly reached the end of the channel and banged on the door. It seemed sealed from the inside. In took a couple of steps back as his Prana Hand mmed forth, raising its weight to the limit, and bombarded the door.

    It took him almost a minute to break through, entering the barren room inside to see a frail woman sprawled on the floor. She was weak, like a brittle tree branch. Blood covered the floor, having coagted after extended exposure to air.

    All the vials on the shelves were strewn haphazardly, their contents consumed in a hurry. The room was filled with a dense, bloody stench. In controlled his shock and noticed the twig-like woman on the floor.

    "You¡­you''re here." The woman was of course Granny Oyo. But unlike her overbearing powerful self from before, she barely had any strength in her. A nce at her and In knew that she was no longer a cultivator.

    Held in her hands was a baby that seemed to have been birthed mere minutes before. Granny Oyo only had enough strength to cut the umbilical cord. She couldn''t even clean up the blood covering the crying baby. Yes, crying.

    "Uwaah! Uwa!"

    At the baby''s cries, Granny Oyo said in pride, "Never in my life did I think I would get the honour to birth an Empyrean Tusk. My hollow life finally feels fulfilled."

    She stared at In weakly, her eyes tearing up, "I almost failed to deliver. Thankfully, I had enough cultivation tobust for the final nurturing of the baby. Hear her strong cries. She''s born with a healthy body."

    "How¡­long has she been crying for?" In asked, resigning himself to fate. He knew he waste. Despair set in him as he realised the Boar King would have heard her cries already.

    "For a minute or two?" Granny Oyo said weakly as her eyes drooped. It seemed giving birth to an Empyrean Tusk took everything out of her. She was on the verge of death. After ncing at the baby, she motioned for In to pick her up, "I leave her in your care."

    "Who¡­is the father¡­" In turned silent as he picked up the crying baby, his emotions a mixture of fury and sadness, ''I guess it doesn''t matter.''

    "I''m sorry for forcing myself on you," Granny Oyo said. Even though she seemed to be apologising, there was no hint of remorse in her eyes, "When I interrogated you that day, I despaired upon knowing my Deity''s life was reaching its end. But I soon understood my purpose. It was to continue our Deity''s existence and birth an Empyrean Tusk. My Mystic Bone Art reached its final level and allowed me to unearth information from my bloodline. I found out that we werepatible and our union would produce an Empyrean Tusk. So, I did it."

    "You know what that means, right?" In stared at her coldly. "Despite facing death everywhere around us as Mammoth nsmen, even we uphold some morals. But you¡­"

    "A deaddy doesn''t have to care about that. Whether you''re angry or not is irrelevant. Punish my corpse all you want." Granny Oyo''s face revealed a hollow smile as the light in her eyes died out, "I have a solid grasp of your character. No matter the process, since she''s your daughter, I''m sure you''ll give your everything to protect and nurture her. And as she grows up, she''ll be the n''s Deity."

    "That''s all I need."

 Chapter 85 Gannala Falls

    <h4>Chapter 85 Gann Falls </h4>

    Granny Oyo was dead. In''s eyes were red, not from sadness but from anger. Moments before she breathed herst, he used abination of Prana Domination and Mystic Skill Creator to capture the traces of Prana in her body.

    Using that, he jolted awake his erased memories, able to observe the entirety of the event that transpired that night, "Fucking Demoness!"

    He raised his leg and activated his Secondary Nature in full swing, bringing his foot down with force to crush her skull into a paste. He then kicked the wall, bringing down the ceiling to bury her under the rubble. ''In the novel, her obsessive character was interesting to read about, enough to be a fan. But in real life, she''s disgusting.''

    His anger wasn''t in the least satiated, but he had to put up with that. Time was running short as In rushed out of her house. His two Empyrean Zinger Scouts climbed over his head in their miniature forms as they observed the sky andmunicated with him about the attacks, allowing him to react early.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Slip!

    Through it, he could read their thoughts in real-time, just as Gann did to him. This was no different from getting two more pairs of sensory organs, allowing him to be more aware of his surroundings. This would only increase in the future as more and more miniature Empyrean Zingers lived on him.

    "Uwaa!" The baby in his arms continued to cry as he pulled out a piece of cloth from his Storage Lantern, using some of his reserve water to wipe the blood off the baby. She would die if she wasn''t cleaned of the blood.

    "Shut up!" He growled when the baby continued to cry. But a momentter, he mentally chided himself, ''She''s innocent. Let''s not disy my anger towards Oyo on her. I haven''t be blinded with rage yet.''

    In rushed into the channel and made way to Instructor Mandu''s house, barging in through the channel that connected directly to his living room. All masters had ess to a personal channel. Instructor Mandu was no exception, saving In a lot of time and effort.

    "In?" Instructor Mandu detected his Prana signature and stopped fighting outside, returning to the living room. "Wait, whose baby is that?"

    "Mine, supposedly." In grumbled for a moment before stating in seriousness, "Sir, I need your protection. I need to go far away from the Settlement immediately."

    "Where will you go?" Instructor Mandu motioned for his family to take shelter for the time being and treat their injuries. "We cannot survive outside the Settlement."

    "Gann will die any minute." In said and pointed at the baby, "And she''s the sessor."

    "What nonsense¡­" Instructor Mandu intended to chide In for his nonsense. But a steady nce at the baby and his Mystic Bone Art red up, urging him to protect her to the extent he almost lost his mind.

    "I see¡­" By the time he came to his senses, Instructor Mandu was on the floor, prostrating towards the baby. He stared at In, determined to sacrifice his life, "Why do you need to run?"

    "Her cries will lure the Boar King towards us. To avoid our annihtion, I must run away and direct his attention towards me." In stated in a hurry.

    "You''ll die!" Instructor Mandu said and stared at the baby reflexively, "As Mammoth nsmen, it''s my duty to die for the Empyrean Tusk. But we can''t endanger her life."

    "I have a n. Trust me!" In said, "That''s why Gann left things in my hand."

    In would have been morefortable had Grehha been around. His Tertiary Nature of Empyrean Incubator would have been perfect to protect the baby and prevent her cries from alerting the Empyrean Tusks.

    Moreover, the Empyrean Incubator''s nature was nurturing towards the baby''s well-being. As In essed part of the memories he obtained from Gann, he understood the primary reason Grehha was granted the Empyrean Incubator was for this very purpose.

    But along the way to Instructor Mandu''s house, he visited Grehha''s house, staring at a heap of Mud Viper corpses. Grehha seemed to have disappeared. Therefore, In had to change his ns and approach Instructor Mandu instead.

    "Gann¡­as in the 44th Empyrean Tusk?" Instructor Mandu wondered how In was able to find out their Deity''s name. But as the situation seemed urgent, he avoided wasting time with questions, "What do I need to do?"

    "Please bring me to the tip of the trunk." In said as he rushed out, able to feel a faint sense of fear through his Secondary Nature, ''Shit! The Boar King''s already on his way here.''

    His Secondary Nature was an Empyrean Tusk''s Primary Nature, inherited from Gann. The fact that it reacted with fear was a direct indicator of the Boar King''s arrival. And the stronger the sense of fear stemming from it, the closer the Boar King had approached.

    "Sir! We need to hurry!" In shouted.

    "Everyone, follow me out. Protect In." Instructor Mandu said as his family formed a hexagon-shaped formation around In. Everyone was familiar with In since carved pretty much every single portrait in their house.

    As their Mystic Bone Art reacted to In''s daughter, they unhesitantly protected him.

    "In!" Asaeya shouted upon seeing his group. Right as the First Major Disaster started, the guest room was destroyed. Protected by her four bodyguards, Asaeya fought her way towards Instructor Mandu''s house, worried about In.

    As she was from the 43rd Settlement, she couldn''t enter the channel, for that would cause Gann a rash immediately. It was too risky. The gravitational flux in the channels might even mistakenly kill her as they were ring up all over the ce, causing the buildings to copse due to the Zinger attacks.

    Hence, they had to fight their way on the surface, taking a lot of time. Upon seeing In rush out of Instructor Mandu''s house, she was relieved.

    "You''re here." In felt assured by her presence, "Follow me. I''ll exin thingster."

    "Okay!" Asaeya nodded and pped once, causing two nearby Zingers to plummet to their deaths, having lost their sight. And with every p from her, two Zingers lost bnce.

    ''Grim Knell! She obtained it on time!'' He felt a bit more assured now and could focus on the baby. The group would do their best to protect him. In seeped Prana from his palms that wrapped around the baby, hardening into an egg, beginning tofort her.

    He was protecting her by cing her within a Life Egg, expending his lifeforce in the process. As long as there was sufficient lifeforce in the egg, she would be safe and nurtured. Moreover, the fluid within was filled with the property of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Therefore, no matter how much he shakes up the egg, the baby within wouldn''t even feel a thing.

    "Your face!" Asaeya eximed upon seeing In age by four decades in a matter of seconds.

    "Ignore it!" In said and increased his running speed, feeling the fear ryed by his Secondary Nature grow rapidly, ''He''s closer now! Fuck!''

    The group soon reached the head, now able to stare forward. But when they did so, everyone instinctively stopped, forgetting to breathe. After all, the world before them seemed to be tilting.

    Thanks to Gann''s Primary Nature, they didn''t notice it. But from a bird''s eye point of view, it was clear. Her eyes closed shut as Gann lost control of her body, leaning to the side before falling.

    "Shit!" In cursed as the ground rapidly approached his face.

 Chapter 86 Grehha Sabotages Yennda

    <h4>Chapter 86 Grehha Sabotages Yennda </h4>

    An hour before the First Major Disaster began, a string of expletives exploded in Yennda''s residence.

    "You¡­you fucking bastard! You cheated me!" Yuza screeched in rage as she was tied to a cot, unable to move. Her stomach was bulging; she was pregnant, about to give birth. "I''ll kill you! Bastard! BASTARD!"

    Standing before her and calmly receiving her curses was Yennda. He double-checked to ensure Yuza couldn''t struggle to break free, "Please don''t try to move. Your bones would shatter from the exertion. I have injected you a lot of Mud Viper Tonic, but that doesn''t mean your Fragment Disease is cured. The baby in you shouldn''t be harmed."

    "Is¡­that all you care about?" Yuza spoke in disbelief, "What about everything you told me until now? About us Death Row students having a future?"

    "I didn''t lie." Yennda said, "But when I talked about our future, I was only implying my own."

    "You¡­" He stared at her stomach, "Your only goal is to birth the Empyrean Tusk."

    Yennda was a coward, unwilling to take risks. Unlike the other reincarnates, he didn''t have a strong base of schemes to enact or a n to gather all the treasures and important plot points.

    No, on day one, when the First Minor Crisis began, he observed the reincarnates. Everyone shone through the crisis, performing with their respective talents. Everyone but him.

    Yennda ran to a corner and remained there, relying upon the shield formed by the students before him. They separated him from the Mud Vipers. And thankfully, by the time the Mud Vipers managed to reach him, the First Minor Crisis had ended.

    He barely survived. That was a reality check, ''Neither on Earth, nor here. I''m no one special. In a story, I won''t even be a side character.''

    He was aware of his limits. On Earth, he was an office employee in the IT sector. Day in, and day out, he clocked in his cubicle. And when night arrived, he returned home and watched TV. His life was monotonous.

    In terms of character, he was a dull individual. Merely four months after his marriage, his wife divorced him, taking his house with her in the process.

    Reality was shit. And hence, he escaped to fantasy. Reading Sumatra Chronicles was his sce. He always dreamed of entering such a world where his blood would be fired up, a sharp contrast to his mundane, monotonous office life.

    But that fantasy shattered when it became reality. When he arrived in Sumatra, he realised this ce was no different from Earth. Rather, it was a multitude worse. He had the Fragment Disease, unable to even cultivate properly.

    If he failed to contribute anything to the n, he would be chucked into a Pranic Beast''s mouth. Yennda was terrified of that all along, experiencing nightmares almost daily.

    During the journey to the Mammoth Fair, he almost lost his life to Resha, allowing him to gauge the sheer difference between himself and the others. He hoped to turn it around with the Roto Spear, his Spirit weapon invention.

    But, things didn''t proceed as he wished. The n pressured him daily, asking him to produce more than he could handle, threatening him with his death sentence. On earth, his superiors hounded him and here, it was no different.

    Towards that, Yennda only had one thought: Fuck them!

    He intended to dispose of his status as a Mammoth nsman¡ªwhere n''s contribution took priority¡ªand flee to a human empire. He was an engineer on Earth, having ample knowledge of gears, engines, circuits, etc.

    He could rely on it and set up a shop in a human empire andfortably make a living. No pressure from superiors, no need to risk his life fighting Pranic Beasts, and no need to worry about his future.

    He nned to settle in a massive human empire that had stably survived for more than a millennium. Such empires possessed considerable strength and resources to handle any Pranic Beast invasion.

    But as long as he had the identity of a Mammoth nsman, he wouldn''t be able to live beyond the settlement. After all, a Mammoth nsman could only cultivate with the resources produced by an Empyrean Tusk.

    Therefore, he intended to shed his identity. The only way to do that was to eradicate the imprint in his body. Of course, he didn''t wish to be a regr human either, for that was a death sentence.

    The strength of every human was dependent on their cultivation technique. There didn''t exist a technique better than the Mystic Bone Art. If he cultivated a regr cultivation technique, he wouldn''t even be able to enter the Body Stage.

    Hence, Yennda wished to shed his Mammoth nsman status without letting go of the Mystic Bone Art. And the key to it was an Empyrean Tusk.

    Yennda managed to piece together one piece of information from Sumatra Chronicles: When a couple with the Fragment Disease copte, the result is the birth of an Empyrean Tusk.

    While in the womb, it resembled a human. Yennda had already confirmed that. Only after a significant time after birth would the baby be an Empyrean Tusk. Meaning, even though it was a Pranic Beast, it remained a human for some time.

    That meant, as long as he fused with it while it was still in the womb, Yennda would be a human with the power of an Empyrean Tusk. He was assured of the fact that he would be able to cultivate like a human from the surface after that.

    Yennda stared at Yuza''s thinning body, "You don''t have enough power to sessfully give birth. So, it''s perfect for my goal."

    "Bas¡­tard!" Yuza intended to curse, but she no longer had the strength to do so. Her everything was being sucked into the forming baby.

    Upon seeing that it was time, Yennda fused his 100 Spirit Containers into a unified whole, excitedly grinning as he ced a hand on her stomach, beginning to seep his Prana inside, "Thank you for your sacrifice, Yuza."

    "Is that your n, Yennda?" Suddenly, the door to his room burst open as Grehha sauntered in, calm. "That''s somewhat disappointing."

    "Why are you here, Grehha?" Yennda was stunned as he hurried his action, intending to finish the fusion process, suddenly screaming in pain as his body began to turn into a sculpture of bone, "Wha¡­what is this? WHAT IS THIS? GREHHA!"

    "You needn''t know." Grehha snorted as a thought from him and Yennda''s body¡ªthat partially became a sculpture of bone¡ªflew away and mmed into the nearby wall. His limbs turned into bone and melted, fusing into the wall, preventing him from breaking free.

    "Gre-Grehha, w-what are you doing? Grehha!" Yennda trembled in nervousness, shouting, "Please don''t sabotage my ns. Wee from the same ce. Please be a good brother and allow me toplete¡­"

    "You don''t have Internal Inertial Gravity, right?" Grehha calmly muttered as he crouched before Yuza.

    "Wh-what are you implying?" Yennda shrieked.

    "That means you aren''t sensing his approach." Grehha said as he pointed at his trembling hands, "This level of fear is overwhelming me. So, please don''t hold it against me, Yennda."

    "I''m only doing this for our survival."

 Chapter 87 Sneaky as Always

    <h4>Chapter 87 Sneaky as Always</h4>

    "Y-You''re kidding, right?" Yennda shouted, losing his cool, "Don''t you fucking screw with me!"

    "You''re¡­Yuza, right?" Grehha stared at the girl and spoke upon seeing her nod, "I''ll be honest with you. Growing in your womb is an Empyrean Tusk. But, it is not guaranteed to seed, as the requirements are tremendous. There''s a nonzero possibility of sessful birth only if you''re a master."

    "So, whether or not it''s a sess, you''ll die, Yuza."

    "I¡­see," All Yuza could do was sigh in response, "I don''t have enough strength to even walk now. I can feel my cultivation dropping steadily."

    "Therefore, I wish to propose something to you." Grehha disyed a wry smile, "You''ll die either way, but with your permission, I will use my ability on you and ensure a sessful birth."

    "You mean to say¡­" Yuza nced at the shouting Yennda once before grumbling, "I''ll be giving birth to an Empyrean Tusk?"

    "Yes," Grehha nodded.

    "Can you guarantee it?" Yuza gasped.

    "On my life." Grehha nodded.

    "Then, do it." Yuza red at Yennda, "I only don''t wish for that man to benefit."

    "Grehha! Stop!" Yennda bellowed, his eyes red in rage as blood dripped out, "That''s my TREASURE! Don''t you freaking touch it! YOU! Fu¡­"

    "Shut up for a moment," Grehha snapped his finger as suddenly, theyer of bone covering Yennda''s limbs expanded, reaching his face.

    Yennda shrieked for a couple of seconds before bing a bone sculpture, losing his life.

    Not even ncing at the reincarnate he had just killed, Grehha focused all his attention on Yuza, ''The baby wille out soon. She hasn''t developed enough to survive. I must prevent that.''

    Tertiary Nature¡ªEmpyrean Incubator!

    A greenish bubble condensed in his hand and gently seeped into Yuza''s stomach, fusing with her womb. His Prana flowed into the Empyrean Incubator and was converted into an Empyrean Tusk''s essence, nurturing the baby inside.

    Yuza felt some strength return in her body, sensing that she wouldn''t be giving birth anytime soon. "How¡­long must I be in this state?"

    "I''m not sure," Grehha shook his head, "My ability will perfectly incubate the baby. But as I''m not strong enough, it''ll take a while before the baby develops fully to be an Empyrean Tusk."

    "It might take a few months," He said and lifted Yuza, carrying her in his arms as he walked out of the room.

    Waiting in the living room nervously were two men, the strongest the Mammoth n had to offer¡ªBora Tusk, and Yahard Tusk.

    Seeing his arrival, Bora Tusk asked in a hurry, "How is it? Is there hope?"

    "Yes, Settlement Leader." Grehha nodded, "But it will take a while before she''s born."

    "Good! Good! Good!" Bora Tusk shed tears, "As long as there''s hope, it''s fine. A little bit of suffering is nothingpared to that."

    "Bora, the carriages are ready." Yahard Tusk said, "I''ll harness them to the 43rd Empyrean Tusk''s tail. We''ll protect you until you''re ready."

    "Thank you." Bora Tusk bowed, "I''ll remain forever grateful to you."

    "Man, you''re creeping me out. This isn''t like you." Yahard Tusk felt goosebumps on his skin, ''Why is this madman acting sane now?''

    ''Should I tell them or not?'' Grehha felt conflicted. The baby growing in Yuza could never rece Gann. After all, the imprint waspletely dependent on the woman giving birth.

    Meaning, the born Empyrean Tusk could only seed the 43rd Empyrean Tusk. Otherwise, it would have to take up a new identity. ''The newborn can only obtain an inheritance from the 43rd Empyrean Tusk.''

    If he were to reveal it, Bora Tusk might lose his sanity. Therefore, it was best to keep quiet about it until the baby was born. ''Besides, Gann left this to my discretion. There must be a reason then.''

    ''Is Granny Oyo too attempting the same?'' He wondered. In the Mammoth n, there were two women with the Fragment Disease: Oyo and Yuza.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, Oyo simply ends up dying at the First Major Disaster. ''But now, things might be different. Maybe that''s why Gann didn''t say anything to me about continuing her legacy. Maybe she left it to someone else. I feel In is the most likely, but I can''t say for sure.''

    He continued to think of the various possibilities while Bora Tusk and Yahard Tusk protected him and brought him to the 43rd Settlement.

    An hourter, right as the First Major Disaster started, Vir rushed into a shelter alongside Ruvva and Luttrena.

    "Defend! Don''t let the Zingers steal our Empyrean Tusk''s Prana!" An elite bellowed as he used his Bone Spear to pierce a Zinger that mistakenly flew close by.

    Those in the shelter too threw out attacks, all while Vir huddled at the very back, acting weak. His attention was on the two women beside him.

    "Aah!" A Prana Bomb mmed into a student and caused her to scream in pain. Her leg shattered from the impact while her Prana was being sucked by the projectile.

    "Ruvva, help her!" Vir shouted in urgency, causing Ruvva to instinctively move.

    "Come with me." Vir grabbed Luttrena''s hands and dragged her away. While Ruvva was distracted by the student, Vir arrived at a corner of the shelter and whispered, "Where''s the channel?"

    "Here," Luttrena pointed as she infused her Prana into a region, revealing a narrow hole. "This leads to a main channel."

    Vir jumped into the hole, followed by Luttrena. Right as she was about to close the entrance, Vir grabbed her hand, "You don''t need to bother with that."

    "But¡­" Luttrena intended to retort but a peck on her lips and she turned silent. Her eyes were zed as she didn''t seem to be aware of what she was doing.

    As Luttrena led the way, Vir travelled from one channel to another, eventually entering a major channel that was wide enough for ten people to walk side by side. Security was minimal in the channel now as everyone rushed out to defend against the Zingers.

    They couldn''t afford to leave part of their strength inside the Empyrean Tusk. Zingers were unlike Mud Vipers. They wouldn''t enter the channels. Therefore, guarding the entrance was enough.

    This meant there was none to obstruct their actions as Vir sported a smile, calmly following a dazed Luttrena who took the initiative to lead him through theplexwork of channels.

    "We''re finally here." Vir entered a dome and spoke in excitement, staring at the cylindrical object before him, covered by a thickyer of bone.

    It was the 43rd Empyrean Tusk''s heart!

 Chapter 88 Ruvva Activates Primary Extortion

    <h4>Chapter 88 Ruvva Activates Primary Extortion </h4>

    "This is the heart," Luttrena said as the ze in her eyes flickered before soon, she became normal, expressing her confusion. "What¡­what was I doing?"

    She looked around, stunned, "Why am I next to the heart?"

    "Well, thanks for leading me here," Vir said and hugged her from behind. His hands slithered up her chest and grabbed her by the neck, choking her as copious amounts of Prana seeped into her.

    "I knew I shouldn''t have trusted you!" Luttrena screamed, intending to retaliate. But her Spirit Weapons weren''t on her being anymore, obviously tossed away by Vir when she was in her zed state.

    She tried to transform into her Pranic Beast and kill Vir. Unfortunately for her, something seemed to obstruct her Prana, preventing her from transforming. "Gah!"

    She felt suffocated, feeling her organs rupture. Her skeleton began to shrink, turning molten as Luttrena was unable to think anymore. A few secondster, her body transformed into a fist-sized sphere, yellowish-pink in colour, sporting patterns of a lizard''s scales. It hovered before Vir, the hue it emanated highlighted his excited expression.

    "Sweet, another one for my collection." Grinning in response, Vir pocketed the sphere. He then took out a purple sphere and ced it on the Empyrean Tusk heart, infusing his prana into it.

    Slowly, a cocoon enveloped him while a needle protruded out of the sphere andtched onto the heart, acting like a pump. It secreted a faint acid, affecting the bone. Even without drilling through a hole, blood began to drip into the cocoon.

    The acid turned the bone porous, causing the high-pressured blood inside the heart to seep out. From a trickle, the stream of blood flow increased, soon reaching the level of a home shower.

    The cocoon was filled with blood as Vir calmly showered in it, greedily absorbing the essence within the blood. At that moment, the cocoon shimmered, unleashing pressure as the Empyrean Tusk blood surged into Vir at tremendous speeds, beyond what he could naturally absorb.

    "It¡­hurts!" Vir grunted in pain, but upon feeling the power surging in his body, he was too excited to bother with the pain. It was like being pumped nonstop with adrenaline.

    While the blood fused into his body, Vir began tobine his 100 Spirit Containers into a unified whole, patiently waiting as the shape of the Spirit Container began to transform, soon taking the nascent structure of an Empyrean Tusk.

    The cocoon shattered as the blood dripping out of the heart trickled to a stop. The blood on the floor seeped into the floor of the channel and was absorbed by the heart.

    "Haha!" Gasping in exhaustion, Vir plopped to the floor, thumping his chest in victory, "I seeded."

    Primary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    He seeded in bing an Empyrean Tusk, "The same as Resha from Sumatra Chronicles."

    "From now onwards, I too am one of the strong that reigns at the top of this world." Vir grinned.

    "Is that so?" Suddenly, followed by crisp footsteps, Ruvva arrived at a halt five metres behind him, her eyes cold. She stared at him like he was dirt,menting, "I see. So, the blood of an Empyrean Tusk grants a Mammoth nsman with the Fragment Disease the power of an Empyrean Tusk. That''s a ground-breaking discovery. If this is revealed, the Mammoth n''s power will be unrivalled."

    "Ruvva¡­" Vir frowned in response, "What''s up with you these days?"

    "You''ve changed."

    "Is that why you left me in the shelter alone?" Ruvva snorted, "Before I realised it, my body had moved to protect that girl when you urged me. What have you done to me?"

    "It''s the power of love," Vir winked.

    "Anyway," Ruvva tilted her head and asked, "Now that you have be an Empyrean Tusk, do you possess its Primary Nature?"

    "Internal Inertial Gravity," Vir boasted, "It''s my Primary Nature now."

    "Perfect!" Ruvva pped in joy, "Thank you for the gift in advance."

    "What are you¡­" Vir frowned as nerves protruded on his neck and forehead, causing him to cough up blood, "This¡­what is this?"

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrimary Extortion!

    Vir stared helplessly as his Prana flowed out of his body, carrying with it the essence of his Primary Nature. He couldn''t defend himself and could only re in hatred as the essence seeped into Ruvva.

    "Internal Inertial Gravity," Ruvva boasted, sporting the same tone as Vir, "It''s my Primary Nature now."

    The Primary Extortion Skill allowed a student at the Spirit Stage to steal the Primary Nature of their target. The primary requirement was to have sex a hundred times while using the Skill.

    And every time Ruvva used the Skill, all her Prana would be lost. If not for the wealth Granny Oyo had left her, she wouldn''t have been able to use it a hundred times in the past nine months.

    Once it waspleted, all Ruvva had to do was wait until Vir obtained his Primary Nature. She could swipe it off him and benefit instead, thereby turning Vir into a useless elite that didn''t even have an ability.

    "My¡­Primary Nature is gone¡­?" Vir muttered in disbelief as he plopped on the ground, kneeling as he faced the floor,pletely dejected. He went from the highest of excitement to the lowest of despair in a matter of seconds.

    "Thanks to you, I now possess an Empyrean Tusk''s power," Ruvvamented calmly as she walked towards him and stared at the back of his head. Vir was in a state of despair as he faced the floor, not having the strength to even look up at her.

    "You have two options now. First is to count your remaining days as a student and wait until it''s graduation day to be chucked into a Pranic Beast mouth. Or," Her eyes turned cold as she stared at him like he was a dead man, raising her leg as she used her Primary Nature to increase its weight, "Your second option is to be crushed under my leg now."

    "I''ll take the third option, please," Vir said and stared up, revealing an uncontroble smile, creeping her. Just as she intended to stomp him to death, Vir grabbed her leg and grunted, stiffening up her body.

    "Impossible!" Ruvva was unable to move for some reason. Suddenly, she felt her organs rupturing as her bones began to melt. An inescapable sense of death enveloped her as the coldness in her eyes vanished, reced by fear. She stared at Vir, unable to understand what was on his mind anymore, "You! Who are you?"

    "Your ancestor," Virmented casually as he crushed Ruvva''s body into a bone sphere engraved with the image of an Empyrean Tusk''s head. The bone sphere pulsed with a suffocating pressure, causing goosebumps to form on his skin.

    "Sometimes, I am terrified of myself." He broke intoughter and pocketed the bone sphere.

 Chapter 89 Secondary Nature of Weaponisation

    <h4>Chapter 89 Secondary Nature of Weaponisation </h4>

    "That went easier than expected," Virmented as he inspected the spheres he had collected. There were a total of four, but the fourth was damaged. It was the purple sphere he used to extract blood from the Empyrean Tusk heart.

    Vir inspected it for a while before crushing it, "It''s damaged beyond repair. I won''t be needing it anyway. So let me get rid of it."

    Secondary Nature¡ªWeaponisation!

    This was the Mammoth Ancestor''s signature ability, one she used to forge one of the greatest ns of Sumatra. Weaponisation was an overpowered ability and could only be obtained by Mammoth nsmen¡ªher descendants.

    But, to prevent those unworthy from getting it, the Mammoth Ancestor broke her inheritance into riddles and encrypted it to the limit. Only someone with exceptional intelligence would be able to ess it.

    Unfortunately for her, she had overestimated her descendants as not one managed to decrypt it. Over the years after her disappearance, her inheritance was forgotten. After thousands of years had passed, it was reduced into a children''s tale recounted to the students at the Academy of Refinement.

    Yes, the mostmon book essible to all Mammoth nsmen was in truth the Mammoth Ancestor''s inheritance.

    Oftentimes in Sumatra Chronicles, there came verses hinting about the worlds floating in the sky, observable from all across Sumatra Continent.

    At times, there existed one world, sometimes two, and sometimes even a dozen. Their numbers varied randomly, but at least one world floated in the sky. And it was so far away that it couldn''t be essed, since no entity in their world could fly.

    Vir linked all these verses and concluded that the Mammoth Ancestor was indeed alive. She was in one of these worlds. And before heading there, she left behind an inheritance.

    It took Vir one month to determine that the inheritance was in the children''s book. Following that, he only had to activate his cultivation technique while reading the book. A monthter, words began to hover in his mind, bing a puzzle.

    Four more monthster, Vir finished piecing the puzzle together, obtaining the inheritance, which was the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation.

    Vir had strict rules to follow for Weaponisation to take effect. So, it wasn''t easy to use it. But that wasn''t an issue for someone like him.

    Depending on the strength of the target, the number of rules increased. Once Vir satisfied all the rules, he could use Weaponisation on the target.

    When applied, the target wouldn''t be able to move as their body would bepressed and refined into a fist-sized sphere. This sphere was called a Nature Weapon and it contained the Primary Nature of the target.

    A Nature was how an entity lived as. The Mystic Bone Art allowed the cultivator to refine bones as they pleased while digesting everything their stomachs consumed. Weaponisation was abination of the two taken to the extreme.

    It refined the target body into a portable sphere while preserving its Nature. As a result, the Nature Weapon possessed in it the essence of the target''s Primary Nature.

    A cultivator could possess three Natures in total. Primary, Secondary, and Tertiary were simply the names given to the three slots.

    Through Weaponisation, Vir could freely equip and deequip these Nature Weapons in his empty slots. And the day he obtained this Secondary Nature, Vir knew what Ruvva was up to.

    After all, Granny Oyo gained inspiration from Weaponisation to create the Primary Extortion Skill. While interrogating In, she was inspired and managed to unlock some of the puzzle pieces from the children''s book.

    She didn''t know the truth and hence stopped at creating the Primary Extortion Skill. But had she focused on her inspiration and researched the children''s book deeply, maybe she might have discovered the inheritance.

    Whenever Ruvva activated the Primary Extortion Skill, Vir could feel its effects. But, he didn''t stop her. After all, he wanted her to steal his Primary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    When stolen, it freed up his Primary Nature slot, allowing Vir to freely equip a second Nature Weapon. With two free slots, he could change hisbination of Natures¡ªdepending on the situation¡ªwith greater variation.

    It gave him more freedom to work with. Hence, he patiently waited for Ruvva to take action. He had already satisfied all the rules necessary to steal the Primary Natures of both Ruvva and Luttrena.

    Eventually, things fell into his n just as he had expected.

    Weaponisation had some limits though. First was that it could only be used on an individual with one Nature. Meaning, people like In¡ªwho had three Natures¡ªwere out of the question. Secondly, Nature Weapons only possessed 75% power of their original.

    But that didn''t diminish the fact that he could freely change his Natures through it. He only had to carry a bag of Nature Weapons and remain unstoppable. Moreover, even though he lost his Primary Nature, he was still an Empyrean Tusk.

    Meaning, he had the lifespan and Prana capacity of an Empyrean Tusk, allowing him to freely use as many abilities as he pleased.

    Vir equipped two Nature Weapons and ran through the channel, stealthily returning to the shelter. Now that he had entered the Body Stage, his goal was to survive the First Major Disaster. From time to time, he attacked the Zingers, all while on the lookout for a Zinger King.

    He intended to capture one and steal its Primary Nature. ''Prana Bomb is a very useful ability. It''ll allow me to steal Prana from my enemies and replenish my reserves. It will also conserve my training expenses. And a Zinger King''s Prana Bomb is the most effective.''

    There were thousands of Zingers attacking the shelter alone, overwhelming the Mammoth nsmen hiding within. Among them was a Zinger King.

    Upon noticing it, Vir equipped the Natures of Mud Bomb and Internal Inertial Gravity, perfect for capturing a target. But the moment he equipped Internal Inertial Gravity, he stopped and stared at his hands in shock, seeing them tremble nonstop, "This is¡­fear?"

    A few seconds of ponderingter, he realised this was a fear that innately stemmed from an Empyrean Tusk''s nature. And there existed only one entity that could make them feel that way, "the Boar King¡­"

    The moment he arrived at that conclusion, Vir rushed out of the shelter and tanked the Prana Bombs that mmed into him by raising his weight to the limit. He sprinted until he reached the edge of the settlement and shot a Mud Ball onto a Zinger Scout''s stomach, raising its weight until it brought the Zinger within his range.

    Vir grabbed a Zinger corpse from nearby and refined its bone into a rope that he slung around the Zinger Scout''s neck and jumped from the settlement.

    While the Zinger Scout struggled to break free, he climbed onto its back and held it for dear life, watching it fly away from the 43rd Empyrean Tusk. Soon, it crashed into a cliff as Vir jumped out and grabbed a dangling tree root.

    He climbed to the peak soon after and took refuge at the top of a Baobab tree, trembling as he sensed the Boar King''s presence draw near. He watched the herd move away from him, witnessing the sight of Gann copsing.

    Soon, he was paralysed by fear, unable to move. Not to mention being able to move, Vir felt difficulty in even breathing, "Fuck! He''s as broken as Sumatra Chronicles hyped him up!"

 Chapter 90 The Boar King arrives!

    <h4>Chapter 90 The Boar King arrives! </h4>

    An existence that had been alive for two millennia, braving through countless dangers to prove her existence as an apex entity, that was Gann.

    Having killed countless dangerous existences, including Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, the one that resulted in her copse was a single, tiny egg.

    The Zinger Queen required at least a century''s worth of Empyrean Tusk lifeforce to hatch sessfully. And depending on her potential, the quantity only increased.

    Gann was old but thanks to the Mammoth n taking ample care of her wellbeing, she would havested another century. Of course, that was only in terms of lifeforce. She would be incapable of supporting the Mammoth n in a year. That much was certain.

    If she wanted to live even after that, she could roam Sumatra alone and find a spot for her weary body to hibernate. No Empyrean Tusk ever got such an end, for they were killed before reaching such a state.

    Gann was no different. As all her lifeforce was stolen, she couldn''t even walk. Followed by a flicker, her Primary Nature shrunk, retreating towards her heart. The result of that was first felt in her legs which were no longer able to bear her body mass.

    Just its body mass alone equalled a mountain. But the resources stored in the vast spaces formed in her organs added to a few dozen mountains. Without Internal Inertial Gravity, that wasn''t a mass that any living creature could endure.

    In an instant, the legs that lost the Primary Nature''s effects turned into dust, tilting Gann to the side.

    [Move!]

    Gann shouted in a frequency audible only to Empyrean Tusks. The shout was directed to the 43rd Empyrean Tusk that jumped to the side, creating enough space for Gann to copse sideways.

    [Everyone! Run! He''ll be satisfied as long as he gets to kill me!]

    Boom!

    The ground ruptured upon the impact, unleashing a quake that travelled throughout Dieng Canyon, raising a dust cloud that reached dozens of kilometres into the sky.

    Cough! Cough!

    In grunted in pain as he instinctively observed the egg in his hand, relieved upon seeing the baby Empyrean Tusk remain safe. Thanks to the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity in the egg, she didn''t even feel the slightest disturbance.

    "In! Are you okay?" Asaeya''s shout resounded from behind him.

    In looked around, only seeing dust and smoke everywhere. He was stunned to notice he was hovering in the air for some reason. "I''m fine."

    At his shout, a bone hand approached him and held his clothes, tugging. Asaeya floated towards him and expressed her surprise, "What''s happening?"

    A shockwave billowed at this moment and pushed the dust cloud away, revealing an Empyrean Tusk snout. It then gently touched him as his Mystic Bone Art activated in reflex, prompting him to activate his Empyrean Slip Prime Skill.

    In floated in the void, able to see massive clusters of information. A tiny cluster hovered before him and seeped into him. As the information surged into his mind, In was able to understand what had happened.

    When they were about to fall, the 43rd Empyrean Tusk inhaled air and used that to delicately keep them afloat in the air. It had taken action thanks to Gann''s request. Moreover, Gannmunicated In''s n to the 43rd Empyrean Tusk.

    The memories told In that the 43rd Empyrean Tusk would take Gann''s ce to send him flying away.

    Immediately after that, In returned to reality and stared at a second snout nearby. That was Gann''s. And oozing out from it was a stream of essence¡ªher Inheritance.

    [Henceforth, you''re Gann!]

    Gann announced to the herd as she transferred her everything to the newborn and breathed herst. Her trunk copsed to the ground and caused another rumble.

    In didn''t even have enough time to process things as he took action in a hurry. All the Prana Bombs stored in his Storage Lantern flew out as he consumed them all and created a giant Prana Bomb that enveloped him and Asaeya.

    In wasn''t sure where Instructor Mandu was. The 43rd Empyrean Tusk only saved him and Asaeya, leaving him with no other choice, ''I wanted to flee with arge group as it was safer. Dammit! Nothing goespletely as nned here!''

    The giant Prana Bomb finished forming as his two Prana Hands and Life Handstched onto its outer surface, merging into it.

    The 43rd Empyrean Tusk inhaled air as the giant Prana Bomb flew into the trunk. Suddenly, a dense amount of Prana surged into it, filling it with more than enough effect of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    The air waspressed to the limit as the 43rd Empyrean Tusk pointed the trunk at the sky, aiming in a certain direction before releasing thepressed air. Like a bullet, the giant Prana Bomb shot out at hypersonic speeds.

    Despite the intense speed, In didn''t even feel the slightest of jerks within, capable of seeing the herd once he turned the giant Prana Bomb translucent. Thanks to the 43rd Empyrean Tusk reinforcing the giant Prana Bomb''s exterior, it didn''t crack even while travelling at such speeds.

    "He''s here!" In muttered as the fear he was feeling reached its zenith. He stared in its respective direction, noticing a dot that made a beeline towards the herd. The mountains in its wake crumbled in response.

    After a moment of hesitation, In revealed a faint crack on the baby Empyrean Tusk''s egg, causing a faint cry to leak out. Immediately in response, the dot curved its path and turned his way. The mountain beneath it turned to dust as the dot jumped into the sky, travelling a notch faster than the giant Prana Bomb.

    The dot gradually increased in size, revealing a humanoid individual that unleashed a ravenous roar. His body ballooned in size to be a massive boar that approached him even faster.

    Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Boar King!

    "Fuck!" In closed the crack on the baby Empyrean Tusk''s egg as his heart palpitated upon seeing the Boar King up close. He burned up his Prana to barely reinforce his body through his Primary Nature. Only then could he endure the sheer pressure exuded by the Boar King.

    His n was simple. Using the baby Empyrean Tusk''s cries, he would lure the Boar King while flying away. Thereby, he would prevent the Boar King from finding the Empyrean Tusk herd. Of course, he wasn''t a martyr. He intended to flee sessfully.

    "Don''t faint!" He shouted at Asaeya, using pain to keep her awake. "At my signal, use the Grim Knell''s power on his eyes!"

    "O-Okay!" Asaeya trembled in fright, using pain to stay sane as the Boar King approached closer and closer.

    When there was less than ten kilometres between the two, In shouted, "Now!"

    Primary Nature¡ªLinked Rupture!

    Asaeya lost sight in her eyes, linking it to the Boar King who also became blind¡­for an instant.

    At that moment, the two Prana Hands and Life Hands attached to the giant Prana Bomb''s outer surface morphed in shape, transforming into curved wings¡ªtiny in size, shaped like shark fins¡ªas they caused the giant Prana Bomb to spin in response, assuming a helical pattern. At hypersonic speeds, even a small change in shape would result inpletely different motion paths.

    The abrupt change caused the Boar King to miss as he moved straight while the giant Prana Bomb swerved in its helical pattern and brushed past him. Due to his superior speed, he moved past them.

    In faintly changed the lengths of the four tiny wings, causing the giant Prana Bomb to curve faintly and move in another direction. There was an angle of thirty degrees between the path taken by the giant Prana Bomb and the Boar King.

    For an instant, the Boar King lost his sight. And when he regained them, the Prana Bomb was no longer before him. He stared to his side, watching his target going farther and farther away in another direction.

    As he couldn''t fly, it would take him a while before he reached the ground. Even if he were to leap that, his target would have vanished by then. After all, both were travelling at hypersonic speeds, ''Using my speed against me, that''s a first.''

    Reverting to his human form, the Boar King gentlynded on a mountain, impressed, "The baby Empyrean Tusk''s cries were revealed only for an instant to lure me this way. And the moment I missed my target, her cries have been masked."

    "Moreover, there was someone with the power of a Grim Knell within that Prana Bomb. That''s a solid scheme to escape from my sights." Muttering as such, he stretched his limbs and turned around, "Anyway, I finally found the herd."

    He kicked the mountain, crushing it into dust as his figure flew out, making a beeline towards the Empyrean Tusk herd, "I''ll annihte them this time."

 Chapter 91 Empyrean Tusks Vs Boar King (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 91 Empyrean Tusks Vs Boar King (Part 1) </h4>

    "What the hell happened?" Resha was stunned when the blood churning in Gann''s heart turned stale. The muscles were beginning to sport tears while the cage of bone surrounding the organ cracked rapidly.

    "Wasn''t there still time¡­?" Resha wondered before he stared at himself, "I see, so I was the one that elerated her death."

    Resha condensed strength in his legs and shot out of the heart, using the ruptured blood vessel to enter a channel. He looked around in fluster, watching the channel beginning to shatter, "There''s no longer any presence of her Primary Nature here."

    His heart lurched as Resha could conclude, watching everything in his vicinity shatter, "It happened, huh."

    Gann was dead!

    He choked up, feeling an urge to cry. But knowing very well of the important matters at hand, he rushed out, intending to protect the n and minimise damage to a minimum, ''Once these channels finish copsing, the space within the organs would rupture and cause all the resources in them to spill out. It would be akin to a volcanic eruption.''

    In his previous life, this eruption killed more Mammoth nsmen than the Zingers. The explosion didn''t just shave the Mammoth n poption, but also injured more than a dozen Empyrean Tusks, drastically bringing down their fighting power.

    It was a vicious cycle following that, an unending downward spiral until their eventual annihtion. Without wasting any time, Resha jumped out of a channel and arrived at the surface, stunned to see a shadow loom over him, "Oh! Fuck!"

    The 43rd Empyrean Tusk was falling towards him. With a snap of his finger, Resha caused Gann''s exoskeleton bone nearby to flow towards him like water and condense into a spear. Its ends extended into a rope that he held.

    "Urk!" Followed by a grunt, Resha threw the bone spear towards a Baobab tree far away, urately hooking it. He lightened his body to the limit and tugged the rope, flying towards the cliff. Upon reaching the peak, he turned around and stared in shock, watching the 43rd Empyrean Tusk copse upon the 44th Empyrean Tusk.

    And the cause was an individual at the sight of whom, Resha shuddered in fright. An instantter, he raged, "Boar!"

    "Isn''t this Gann?" The Boar King uttered in surprise after making the 43rd Empyrean Tusk fall. His figure flickered and appeared before the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s eyes. He plunged his hand and pulled out her hill-sized eye, clicking his tongue as he turned it into paste.

    Looking no different from a human but sporting strength to move mountains, that was the Boar King. He clenched his hand into a fist and increased its density before mming down a punch, causing tremors to ripple throughout Gann''s head as her skull shattered.

    "Come on! Why are you dead before I could kill you? That isn''t fair, you know?" Even though heined, his fists didn''t stop moving, caving in Gann''s head, "Your sted herd annihted my entire race. Isn''t it courtesy to remain alive until I exact my revenge?"

    "Wait a second¡­Ah, I see." He grinned, "No wonder. It makes sense now."

    "Kurr-Rhaaa-l!" Followed by a thunderous trumpet, a trunk mmed into him and sent him flying.

    The Boar King crashed into a mountain and emerged from the other side, stopping only after prating ten such mountains. Laying in the rubble of thest mountain he crashed into, the Boar King expressed admiration as a trail of blood leaked out of his nose, "That was a tough punch!"

    He stared at the Empyrean Tusk that had attacked him, grinning as he jumped onto a mountain peak and stared down at his opponent, "Considering your strength, you must be the leader of this herd."

    The one that had attacked him was the 1st Empyrean Tusk, the leader of the herd and their strongest. Only it had enough strength to actually injure the Boar King.

    "Let''s see¡­oh, where are my manners¡­" The Boar King coughed once before speaking. But this time, his voice was audible only to the Empyrean Tusks.

    [Gann finished her inheritance ceremony, right? So, that baby is the new Gann? Don''t worry. I''ll go kill her after annihting the lot of you! Your race will end at your generation!]

    Phew!

    Suddenly, all 43 Empyrean Tusks ejected their respective Mammoth nsmen, gathering them on a mountain.

    Immediately in response, the settlement structures covering their bodies melted to create a uniform surface, raising the strength of the exoskeleton.

    [Wow, you''re gearing up for battle pretty quickly!]

    At the Boar King''sment, the Empyrean Tusks snorted andpleted their preparations. Their exoskeleton moved across their body like a river, constantly circting from head to toe. Their joints too had morphed to allow dextrous and flexible movements.

    Their Primary Nature was activated in full swing, consuming the resources stored in their bodies at a tremendous pace. Their bodies became heavy, causing the ground to begin sinking naturally.

    Upon seeing their actions, the Zingers immediately vacated the region, creating a battle space of three dozen kilometres that was bereft of their existence. It was arge enough space for these Deity-like existences to duke it out.

    "Kukugaaa!" A shout resounded through theirmunity as they further widened the encirclement. Most of the Zingers retreated deeper into the Dieng Canyon''s core, afraid.

    Terrifying pressure crept upon the region, causing the mountains to faintly tremble in response as 43 Empyrean Tusks and the Boar King stood in a face-off. Itsted for two minutes before being broken by the Boar King.

    "Come! Today is the day I eradicate the Empyrean Tusks!" The Boar King roared as he leaped, entering hypersonic speeds as he made a beeline towards the 1st Empyrean Tusk, intending to deal with the leader of the herd first.

    As long as the leader died, the rest were easy picking.

    In response to his lunge, the 1st Empyrean Tusk pointed its trunk at him and blew out a stream of high-pressured water, instantly negating his momentum.

    The moment he was stopped, a shadow loomed over him as the 2nd Empyrean Tusk leaped into the sky, rapidly moving its centre of gravity in a circle as it began to spin. Using the motion, it unfurled its trunk like a whip and mmed the Boar King into the ground, creating an earthquake as dozens of mountains copsed.

    Following suit was the 3rd Empyrean Tusk that stomped upon the ground, reverberating shockwaves through it that urately acted upon the buried Boar King and sent him flying out.

    By now, 24 Empyrean Tusks had taken a circr formation, havingpressed air in their trunks to the limit as the snots were pointed at the Boar King. Right as he came in position, all 24 Empyrean Tusks unleashed an ultrasonic soundwave, concentrating everything onto their enemy.

    "Urgh!" The Mammoth nsmen grunted in pain as their eardrums ruptured merely from the faint dregs of sound waves that wafted out.

    The 43rd Empyrean Tusk rushed toward them and stood between them and the shockwaves, protecting them. This way, while it protected the Mammoth n, the stronger Empyrean Tusks could focus on fighting the Boar King.

    The Mammoth nsmen stared agape at the scene of mountains casually being destroyed like they were paper cards. Such was the peerless might of the Empyrean Tusks, worshipped as Deities by the Mammoth n.

    And these Deities had gone all out in order to vanquish their foe.

 Chapter 92 Empyrean Tusks Vs Boar King (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 92 Empyrean Tusks Vs Boar King (Part 2) </h4>

    Secondary Nature¡ªAstral Chart!

    The ultrasonic soundsbined into a cluster and impacted the Boar King''s body, rattling him down to the minutest of cells. It wasn''t a mere sound attack, but one directed at his weakness. The Empyrean Tusk group of 24 constantly varied the ultrasonic sounds until they figured out his body''s resonant frequency.

    It is a sound frequency at which an object vibrates the maximum. When a sound wave reaches the natural frequency, the target vibrates the maximum, hence terming the phenomenon resonance. And when a body reaches resonance, its molecr structure vibrates the maximum, causing the bonds to weaken and over time, rupture.

    As a result, blood spurted out of the Boar King''s body, causing him damage. But suddenly, the resonant frequency of his body changed as his density morphed, reaching new levels, thought impossible for even Empyrean Tusks. The reason¡­

    Astral Chart¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    Astral Chart¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    The Boar King stacked the effects of two Natures, with both being Internal Inertial Gravity, raising his density to the limit. The sounds impacting him were suddenly reflected to the source, causing the 24 Empyrean Tusks to nk out for a moment.

    "You made me use a second Nature," The Boar Kingmented. But this time, he was truly pissed. The wounds on his body healed in an instant as he growled, "Since it hase to this, let me add a few more Natures."

    Astral Chart¡ªPrana Shock!

    Astral Chart¡ªPrana Shock!

    .

    .

    .

    Astral Chart¡ªPrana Shock (x8)!

    The Boar King inhaled slowly before pping his hands in quick session, unleashing waves of Prana Shocks at his targets, causing the Empyrean Tusks to slide backward, even when they had raised their body weight to the limit.

    Deep groves formed on the ground as the Empyrean Tusks grunted.

    Two Empyrean Tusk Primary Natures and eight Shock Lizard Primary Natures, for a total of ten. The Boar Kingbined their power to unleash waves of shock that repeatedly mmed into his opponents, preventing them from even moving under the attacks.

    Every time the Boar King pped, a powerful shockwave was unleashed, causing ripples to course over the exoskeleton armour on the Empyrean Tusks. He especially focused on the 1st Empyrean Tusk, intending to weaken it.

    "He''s slightly gotten serious," Virmented from underneath a pile of rubble. The mountain he had taken shelter in had copsed long ago. Thankfully, he had turned his body dense enough to not sustain damage from the impact.

    "So, that''s the Boar King." A voice resounded from behind him, stunning Vir.

    Vir turned around in reflex and almost shot out a Mud Ball, stopping upon seeing the individual, "Bl? Why did you return?"

    "I thought you nned to flee to a human kingdom."

    "I returned just now." Bl said as he gasped in exhaustion and plopped on a pile of rubble, "I n to hole myself in a human kingdom. But first, I need to gather enough resources to satisfy my cultivation requirements. I have no intentions topletely cut off my connection with the Mammoth n."

    "I''ll take up some mission from the n and use it to hide in a human kingdom."

    ''That means this gloomy guy is still part of the race.'' Vir thought, grunting when a shockwave mmed into him, destroying the rubble further. "Damn, he''s going wild."

    "He''s still holding back." Bl muttered as he defended himself with his Primary Nature andmented, "You know his fight against Resha at the climax. He doesn''t stop at merely using ten Natures. Besides, except two, the rest are from Shock Lizards, merely Natures of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. Once he bes serious, he''ll use stronger Natures."

    The Secondary Nature of Astral Chart was a list of Natures umted by the Boar King, his speciality. The function of this Nature was to use these stored Natures. Of course, it had a limitation in that once activated, the Nature would vanish from the list after the Boar King stopped using them.

    Meaning, the ten Natures he was using would vanish once he stopped fighting. Something like that didn''t matter to the Boar King though; he could easily gather more Natures.

    Primary Nature¡ªVoracious Nature!

    The Primary Nature of every Pranic Beast devoured by the Boar King would be collected in his body. And through Astral Chart, he could list and store the necessary ones and eject out the rest.

    These two Naturesbined turned the Boar King into the most broken of existences. After all, Voracious Nature allowed him to collect the Primary Natures of every Pranic Beast he consumes. And Astral Chart allows him to selectively store 100 Natures.

    That didn''t end at that. If the need arises, the Boar King could activate all 100 Natures at the same time and stack their effects on each other. This aspect was what made him a broken character.

    Just having the Primary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity made an existence stand at the peak of Sumatra. But what about two? Three? Or even more? It was simply a matter of how absurd one could get. That was the Boar King.

    "I know that he''s holding back." Vir snorted, "That''s why we haven''t been pulverised by the shockwaves. If he stacks one more Internal Inertial Gravity, this region is doomed."

    While they conversed, the duo checked each other out by observing how they reacted to the shockwaves reaching them.

    ''This madman indeed killed the baby Empyrean Tusk Resha''s parents were bringing to us. Since they''re not here, he probably killed them too. That''s perfect.'' Vir thought, ''I can reveal this information to Resha and get Bl killed.''

    ''I''m pretty sure this psycho pieced things together. He''s smart at such things. But, it doesn''t matter. I have the same power as Resha.'' Bl thought, ''I can survive a fight against him. Besides, I only n to trade with the n and run away.''

    Bl smirked suddenly uponpleting his observation of Vir, ''I''m not sure how he became an Empyrean Tusk, but his Internal Inertial Gravity is weaker than mine. I can take this chance to kill him.''

    It seemed Vir felt his intention as tensions rose in the air. The duo umted power in their bodies, about to unleash their abilities. But in unison, they stopped, their attention diverted to the battle of Deities.

    There was a new contender.

    [You fell to your knees!]

    The Boar Kingmented as the 1st Empyrean Tusk lost its footing due to the nonstop shockwaves and kneeled. It was panting, having sustained a lot of injuries from the battle.

    The Boar King was just about to p once more when a green bubble enveloped him, reflecting the shockwaves back to him. For a moment, he was stunned by the shockwaves.

    Unable to endure the power, the bubble burst as the Boar King red at the source, spotting a teenager amongst the crowd of Mammoth nsmen, "You''re a bold one."

    ''Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit!'' Grehha was losing his mind. His Prana was slowly leaking out of his body due to his fluster as it was his attack that interrupted the Boar King just now. And upon gaining the attention of thetter, he was terrified.

    But when the Boar King''s attention fell on Grehha, a dot made a beeline towards him from high up in the sky, elerating as its density continued to increase, like a shooting star. The generated friction caused mes to burst out of the dot, making it resemble a falling sun.

    By the time the Boar King noticed it, the shooting star made contact, transferring all the momentum to him, "Gahhh!"

    His ribs shattered as the Boar King mmed into the ground, resulting in a soil tsunami. Hovering in the air at the point of impact was Resha, bellowing, "I''m your opponent!"

 Chapter 93 Grehha Reveals the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 93 Grehha Reveals the Truth </h4>

    A couple of minutes earlier, the moment Resha arrived at the surface of Gann and fled from being impacted by the 43rd Empyrean Tusk. He then observed his settlement people still on the 44th Empyrean Tusk, only now realising that she had died.

    "Oh shit!" He hurriedly extended his bone rope, making it dance like a serpent as it coiled around the people in mass and pulled them toward the cliff. For some reason, even when they were violently tugged, they didn''t experience even the slightest of difort.

    In a couple of seconds, Resha managed to pull a couple hundred nsmen, most of whom were students. The remainders were elites and masters who had enough time to react and flee to safety.

    Only some unfortunate few were crushed by the impact of the 43rd Empyrean Tusk falling over Gann.

    Once the 1st Empyrean Tusk sent the Boar King flying, the 43rd Empyrean Tusk managed to get up and sucked in all survivors from the 44th Settlement into its trunk. It then brought them to safety and poured them on the mountain peak alongside the rest of the Mammoth n.

    As it stood guard before them and defended against the shockwaves from the battle between the Boar King and the Empyrean Tusks, all the Mammoth n could do was stare nkly. They were outssed here.

    The function of the Mammoth n was to protect the Empyrean Tusks daily from various threats. Moreover, their existence was primarily to gather food and other necessities for their respective Empyrean Tusk.

    They were only valued for easing up the lives of an Empyrean Tusk. It was because they helped the Empyrean Tusks conserve ginormous amounts of energy.

    But against threats such as the Boar King, all Empyrean Tusks unanimously thought the Mammoth n would be of no use. That was why they sent them all to one mountain and personally participated in the battle.

    The survivors would take care of the Mammoth n.

    Originally, the Mammoth nsmen intended to join the fight, but the first blow itself changed their minds. Against every attack that destroyed mountains, there wasn''t much they could do. They couldn''t even act as meat shields.

    It was also the first time they saw the Empyrean Tusks truly fight. The result was an overwhelming showcase of power, on the level of Deities.

    The only reason the Empyrean Tusks never fought personally and left everything to the Mammoth n was due to the severe resource consumption they experienced to move as they did during the battle. In a matter of minutes, the Empyrean Tusks burned through most of the resources collected in their bodies for decades.

    That was why they never moved as they did now. But against the Boar King, it became a necessity. And even that wasn''t proving sufficient.

    While all Mammoth nsmen gawked at the fight, Resha alone looked through the crowd. He had witnessed an even greater fight in his past life. It was where he and the entirety of the Empyrean Tusk herd pitted their lives against an even stronger Boar King, ''This fight would have ended already if the Boar King was as strong as my past life. He''s still in his umtion phase now.''

    Resha quickly noticed the figures of Bora Tusk and Yahard Tusk in the crowd, sheltering Grehha. He arrived before them, for a moment surprised to see the figure of a pregnant Yuza. He wasn''t a fool.

    Judging by the way the two Settlement Leaders were behaving, there could only be one thing, ''I see, so that''s how Empyrean Tusks are born. I had that suspicion before. And now, it''s confirmed.''

    "Where were you until now?" Bora Tusk red at Resha, "You had disappeared for nine months."

    "Why do you care?" Resha snorted and ignored Bora Tusk.

    "You dare?" Bora Tusk unleashed his presence, intending to subdue the unruly student.

    "Dare what?" A formidable presence surged out of Resha, limitless, easily drowning Bora Tusk''s. It wascking in quantity, but Resha''s presence more than made up for it in terms of quality. The moment he released his presence, the 43rd Empyrean Tusk reacted.

    Resha ced his hand gently on Yuza''s stomach, his eyes tearing up in relief, "There''s hope."

    Upon seeing his reaction, Bora Tusk stopped charging his attack. Yahard Tusk silently retracted the sword that appeared in his palm and decided to observe the situation for now.

    Resha stared at Grehha, "It''s your power that made her birth possible."

    "Yes," Grehha nodded.

    "Then, you must know the truth." Resha asked, "Is the one inside her womb the sessor of the 44th or the 43rd?"

    "What?" Bora Tusk and Yahard Tusk blurted out in shock.

    "I feared you might find out." Grehha sighed as he spoke honestly, "She''s the sessor to the 43rd Empyrean Tusk."

    "Then¡­" Bora Tusk felt at a loss for words, on the verge of exploding.

    Grehha''s words ced Yahard Tusk in a state of rm, ''Shit, if this madman goes in a state of frenzy now, a lot of us will be killed.''

    "There''s no need to fear," Grehha said and observed the 43rd Empyrean Tusk that had turned around at some point in time and stared at him. He created a green bubble and extended it, watching the 43rd Empyrean Tusk gently touch it with her trunk.

    [In is carrying Gann''s sessor. I''ve sent Asaeya with him for protection!]

    "Guh!" Grehha grunted in exhaustion and kneeled on the ground. Through the Empyrean Incubator, he couldmunicate with an Empyrean Tusk for a second. After that, he would need to rest for a while before being able to repeat it. His mind would shatter otherwise.

    It was through this that he found out Yennda''s ns. Of course, Gann didn''t intend to stop Yennda''s ns. Rather, she supported him.

    But the baby growing in Yuza''s womb was the 43rd Empyrean Tusk''s sessor, whether she was born or not. Therefore, the decisiony with the 43rd Empyrean Tusk who decided that she''ll be born and won''t be used for Yennda''s ns. Itmunicated with Gann, making a request.

    It was then that Gann told Grehha about it and left the baby in Yuza''s womb in his custody.

    Hearing the 43rd Empyrean Tusk''s words, Grehha looked at Bora Tusk, "Did you see the projectile that the 43rd Empyrean Tusk shot?"

    "Yes, it was too brief to observe what it was. But I did notice her shooting something." Bora Tusk nodded.

    "In it were In and Asaeya." Grehha said, "They were carrying the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s sessor."

    He then announced, "When an Empyrean Tusk is born, her cries can be heard by all adult Empyrean Tusks over a wide range. The Boar King was lured in by her cries. It seems the 43rd Empyrean Tusk had a n in ce, but the Boar King still managed to find us."

    "Two babies¡­" Bora Tusk inhaled a slow breath and stared at Grehha, "When will In return?"

    "When the baby matures and changes form from a human into an Empyrean Tusk." Grehha said, "Only then will he return."

    "Otherwise, the newborn''s voice will serve as a beacon to alert the Boar King of our location in real-time."

 Chapter 94 Resha Vs Boar King

    <h4>Chapter 94 Resha Vs Boar King </h4>

    "How much do you know, Grehha?" Resha voiced out his suspicions.

    "Only as much as I''ve been informed by Gann, the 44th Empyrean Tusk." Grehha responded calmly, "And thest she informed me was to ask In when he returns. It seems he inherited a good chunk of her memories. So, he''s aware of everything, including the Boar King''s origin."

    "Alright,municate with the 43rd Empyrean Tusk for me," Resha said and whispered something in Grehha''s ears, stunning him.

    "Are you serious?" Grehha asked in a fluster, "Even for you, it''s reckless. Of all people, you should be the most aware of how suicidal that is."

    "It''s not entirely suicidal." Resha said and pointed at the figure of Boar King sting shockwaves at the Empyrean Tusks, immobilising them, "If I don''t take action, we''ll lose more of them."

    "Besides, we only need to buy some time," Resha stated in seriousness.

    "Alright, I''ll trust your judgement." Sighing as such, Grehha grunted as blood dripped out of his orifices. He made another green bubble touch the 43rd Empyrean Tusk''s trunk andmunicated Resha''s thoughts to it.

    There was silence for a moment before half the length of the 43rd Empyrean Tusk''s tusks fell off, shocking the Mammoth nsmen. They were aware that something was happening. Upon seeing Grehha being able tomunicate with the Empyrean Tusk, they were stunned and gathered around him.

    "This will do." Muttering as such, Resha ced his hand on the two broken tusks and transformed them into a pool of milky liquid that revolved around him like a river. Slowly, just as how a Storage Lantern shrunk in size, the volume of milky liquid reduced before soon, it condensed into a hammer.

    Resha grabbed the hammer and stared at the 43rd Empyrean Tusk, stating, "Shoot me as high up in the air as possible. I need to be vertically above us to pull this off."

    The leaders of the 44 Settlements gathered and watched in shock as the 43rd Empyrean Tusk sucked Resha into its trunk andunched him into the air at hypersonic speeds. He became a dot for a couple of seconds before vanishing from view.

    As he flew up, Resha calmly kept track of the Boar King''s position. Or rather, he attached a string of gravity to the Boar King. And as he flew up, his position gradually aligned itself to be vertically above him.

    Resha passed through multipleyers of clouds until he was too far up, capable of observing the entire Dieng Canyon and beyond. Once he stopped, he began to freefall towards the Boar King.

    A couple dozen secondster, he attained terminal velocity, no longer elerating after that. When that happened, he used his Primary Nature to increase his density, once again able to elerate.

    Following that was a cycle of raising his body density constantly until he hit his limit, realising in response, ''I would have obtained the same result with half the height. I''m wasting time and burning through excess Prana to shield myself from this fall. This is a lesson for the future.''

    "But," He red, clenching the hammer tighter as he churned his Primary Nature to the limit, intending to transfer all his momentum to the Boar King at the moment of contact.

    As he approached closer and closer, his skin burned, despite being reinforced by his abilities. Resha didn''t care about that and remained patient. At the moment of contact, he swung the hammer with all his might and mmed it into the Boar King''s chest, transferring all his momentum into his target.

    ''Perfect, his ribs shattered from the attack.'' Resha thought and bellowed as the Boar King was buried deep underground, "I''m your opponent!"

    He then slowlynded on the ground, lithe like a feather after reducing his weight to the limit. His Prana surged throughout his body and healed the damage sustained from the fall.

    "I felt that." A terrifying wave of killing intent wafted out of the crater as the Boar King walked out. His caved-in chest began to heal as he wiped the blood dripping from his head. But before he could fully recover, Resha grunted aloud.

    Suddenly, the bodies of both flew towards each other, like non-orbiting celestial bodies in space attracting each other into collision.

    When in range, Resha mmed the hammer into the Boar King''s head, raising its weight to the limit upon contact. The Boar King was sent flying, but a mysterious force of gravity connected him to Resha, pulling the two closer once again.

    Just as the Boar King gathered his bearing after the impact, Resha was above him once again, mming him with another full-powered strike from the hammer.

    But immediately in response, a sphere of pulsating Prana hovered before Resha and exploded, sending him flying away. Ayer of bone spilled out from the hammer and formed a shield before him, protecting him from the impact.

    Resha clenched his hand into a fist as the gravitational flux emerging out of his body strengthened, with the target being the Boar King and him alone. He flew towards the target and mmed another hit, quaking the ground in response.

    "I''m getting used to your hits." The Boar Kingmented as his chest injury finished healing. He grabbed the hammer and exerted strength in it, shattering it.

    "So?" Resha growled as the shattered bone fragments coiled around the Boar King like snakes and began to tie him up, "Stay put for a moment!"

    As thousands of thinlypressed ropes of bone, each weighing as much as a hill coiled around his body, the Boar King stopped smiling, seriously treating Resha as an enemy, "Now I see why I''m getting a disgusting feeling from you."

    "Doesn''t matter," Resha condensed the shaft of his hammer into a sword and swung it towards the Boar King''s neck, "Die!"

    ng!

    Suddenly, scales covered the Boar King''s neck, causing the sword to merely make scratch marks. The ropes binding him snapped one after another as the Boar King activated his eleventh Nature, causing his power to leap once again.

    He extended his hand and condensed a giant Prana Shock,pressing it to the size of a fingernail before shooting it towards Resha, sting thetter into a mountain.

    The power was twice greater than what he used on the 1st Empyrean Tusk, severely injuring Resha, knocking him unconscious. The moment he recovered from the sneak attack, he could easily deal with Resha.

    "You¡­" The Boar King walked towards Resha as a suffocating amount of Prana condensed in his palm. He was preparing to deliver the killing blow, activating another concentrated Prana Shock, "You''re just like me, a ruler. I never thought another individual could pull it off, but I can feel it in your presence."

    "You''ve be the Empyrean Tusk King!"

 Chapter 95 Swarming the Boar King

    <h4>Chapter 95 Swarming the Boar King </h4>

    "You''ve be the Empyrean Tusk King!" The Boar King''s announcement shocked the Mammoth n, causing the nsmen to stare at each other in confusion, wondering what the Boar King actually meant.

    At that moment, the 43rd Empyrean Tusk inhaled air from its trunk, pulling the 44 Settlement Leaders closer to each other. It then extended its trunk.

    ''It wants tomunicate with us.'' Grehha knew it by experience as he churned all his Prana to his head. Only this way would his head not explode frommunicating with an Empyrean Tusk. Of course, all his Prana would be consumed to facilitate this, so it was thest time he couldmunicate.

    He would need to rest for a month following this to recover his weary mind.

    "All Settlement Leaders, please ce a hand on this bubble," Grehha said and pointed to the Empyrean Incubator he had condensed. Upon seeing the Settlement Leaders stare at each other in confusion, he urged, "Please hurry! We''re running out of time!"

    As everyone touched the Empyrean Incubator, the 43rd Empyrean Tusk touched a part, causing a message to resound in the minds of all Settlement Leaders.

    [Resha is our ultimate weapon against the Boar King! Protect him by sacrificing your lives!]

    Themand was short and it forced them to die fighting the Boar King. But there wasn''t even a hesitation among the Settlement Leaders whose figures vanished from the mountain peak.

    After giving itsmand, the 43rd Empyrean Tusk stared at Yuza and gently touched her stomach, seeping her essence into the baby growing in the womb, announcing to all Empyrean Tusks in the herd.

    [She''s the new Harr!]

    Harr, that was the 43rd Empyrean Tusk''s name. And now, the inheritance ceremony waspleted.

    Following that, the 43rd Empyrean Tusk walked towards the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s corpse, observing that the space within her almost destabilised, on the verge of erupting. The explosion would destroy the region, enveloping the Mammoth n on the mountain too.

    The 43rd Empyrean Tusk opened its mouth wide and unleashed a powerful suction force, causing a tornado to form in the area. The tornado enveloped Gann''s corpse and began to shred it apart, urately doing so to ensure all internal organs remained in one piece.

    Soon after, Gann''s body parts flew into Harr''s mouth,pressed and stored in her organs. But, this was dangerous as her body was now about to blow up too.

    Seeing the 43rd Empyrean Tusk''s actions, the rest of the herd hurriedly used their Prana to recover and got up for a second round against the Boar King.

    "I don''t know your name, but before you reach your peak, I''ll kill you." The Boar King said andunched the Prana Shock, "There can only be one king in Sumatra."

    Boom!

    The Prana Shock resulted in a massive explosion,rge enough to destroy a mountain. But right as the explosion began, shadows flew into its midst and appeared between Resha and the Boar King.

    It was the Settlement Leaders. One after another, they transformed into Pranic Beasts and tanked the attack using their bodies, absorbing most of the damage.

    Bora Tusk rushed at the back and transformed into a serpent as he coiled around Resha, protecting him from the explosion.

    The Boar King red as he stared at the corpses of the Settlement Leaders on the ground. He then noticed a serpent coiled around Resha, protecting him. By sacrificing their lives, the Settlement Leaders expended the Boar King''s attack and ensured Resha remained alive.

    "Well, you stopped one attack." The Boar King snorted and charged up a second Prana Shock.

    One of the corpses in the back twitched as appearing next to it was Yahard Tusk. He didn''t even nce at his corpse and leaped forward in his Pranic Beast form, condensing an energy sword that he shed with.

    The attack targeted the charging Prana Shock, interrupting the process to cause a premature explosion, sending the Boar King skidding back by a few metres.

    The Boar King stared at Yahard Tusk''s corpse that had intended to injure him during the explosion. His energy sword indeed managed to reach his target, but the mysterious scales growing on the Boar King stopped the attack.

    And in response, he punched forth, causing Yahard Tusk''s head to stter, "That makes it two deaths for you."

    The Boar King wasn''t even in the least bothered by the interruption. His goal was to annihte the Empyrean Tusk herd. And killing the leaders of the Mammoth n only brought him closer to the goal.

    Yahard Tusk¡ª7-Life Stage!

    .

    .

    Yahard Tusk¡ª5-Life Stage!

    After dying twice, Yahard Tusk''s cultivation dropped by two levels, turning him weaker. But he didn''t mind it, for he still had five more lives. Only after he dies five more times would he truly be dead.

    Besides, he could always cultivate from scratch after this and recover his lost levels. The priority was to protect Resha and survive this disaster.

    Dozens of Natures were activated and targeted the Boar King, with the majority barely causing him to flinch. The Boar King systematically countered the attacks and killed the Settlement Leaders one after another, causing their levels to steadily drop, which in turn made their subsequent attacks weaker.

    "You seem the strongest of the lot." The Boar King said as he tanked an attack with his face, feeling a sting as he observed the attacker, "You must be the Mammoth n Chief!"

    The Mammoth n Chief was the Settlement Leader of the 1st Empyrean Tusk, the strongest in their n. He also boasted the highest cultivation at the 8-Life Stage. But that was an old story already.

    Now that the Boar King''s hand pierced through his chest and crushed his heart, he dropped a level.

    Without any hesitation, the Mammoth n Chief appeared behind his corpse and punched forth, using his corpse as a cover to activate his Nature to the limit and unleash his strongest blow, sending the Boar King flying high in the air.

    "Urgh!" The Boar King felt suffocated, unable to breathe as he felt his ribs cracking once again, ''Did I fail to fully recover from that hammer attack?''

    ''Something was different with his attack. He''s an Empyrean Tusk King after all, though a fledgeling.'' The Boar King thought, observing a foreign substance had seeped into his skeleton and was corroding it from the inside, turning him weaker with every passing second.

    "This bastard¡­" He stared at the unconscious Resha for a moment before ring at the Mammoth n Chief who had targeted the same spot, hence dealing significant damage.

    "I''ll leave the rest to you." Saying so, the Mammoth n Chief copsed to the ground, fainting as he had used all his Prana.

    A mysterious force carried the Boar King away from the battle station, right into the congregation of Empyrean Tusks that had been preparing for the attack. The image originally disyed their bodies sprawled on the ground. But once he approached them, the image vanished, reced by the group of raging Empyrean Tusks, fully charged with their attacks.

    ''I didn''t notice their preparation at all¡­'' The Boar King thought in shock before ring at a group of Settlement Leaders that coughed out blood, ''An illusion?''

    "Impressive," Hemented as he fell to the centre of the circle formed by 36 Empyrean Tusks. An instantter, ultrasonic sounds rattled him, this time rupturing his skeleton.

 Chapter 96 Sacrifice/Murder

    <h4>Chapter 96 Sacrifice/Murder </h4>

    "Urgh!" The Boar King shouted as he felt his bones melting from the attack. He couldn''t move, locked in ce by the tremendous ultrasonic pressure impacting from all sides.

    After enduring for an hour, his body was unable to hold on anymore, exploding in response, causing his death.

    "We¡­won?" Bora Tusk muttered in surprise, "The Boar King is¡­dead?"

    Thud!

    The 36 Empyrean Tusks copsed in exhaustion, almost drained of Prana. The exoskeleton armour covering their bodies retreated like the tide, reforming into the buildings that formed the settlement.

    Their joints too hardened, preventing them from doing acrobatics like before. Now, they could only walk around like usual. The Empyrean Tusks had returned to their energy-saving forms.

    The Mammoth n was stunned, in disbelief, wondering if they had truly killed the Boar King. After all, the Boar King was a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, the only one of his kind at Sumatra. Despiteying witness to the entire battle, it still felt incredulous.

    "It''s finally done." Yahard Tusk said and slumped to the ground, trembling nonstop once his adrenaline waned, "He''s a ridiculous opponent."

    "Our fated enemy is dead." The Mammoth n Chief announced.

    Boom!

    There was a surge of energy from behind them as Resha got up, bloody, but raring to fight. He growled, "It''s not over!"

    "The Boar King is no longer a Pranic Beast." He announced.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator!

    "You''re right. I dropped from the 3-Life Stage to the 2-Life Stage." Came a reply from atop the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s head. At some point in time, the Boar King had appeared there, unbeknownst to even the 1st Empyrean Tusk. He patted its head and stared at Resha, "Though, I wonder how you came to know about it. I haven''t revealed it to anyone, you know?"

    "Kurr-rahh-la!" The 1st Empyrean Tusk trumped, intending to attack him once again. But it had already undone its battle mode. Hence, it couldn''t use its exoskeleton armour to target him.

    "Be quiet!" The Boar King growled as he condensed strength in his hand and brought down his fist, causing a thunderous sound as the 1st Empyrean Tusk lost its bnce and fell.

    The 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Empyrean Tusks targeted him with their trunks. But suddenly, his figure vanished. Appearing on the ground was a massive boar spanning a height of a hundred metres. It seemed like an ant before the Empyrean Tusk, but its imposing momentum was higher now.

    After all, the Boar King was strongest in his Pranic Beast form. Opening its mouth, the Empyrean Boar King unleashed ten waves of Prana Shock, causing the three Empyrean Tusks to copse.

    Just as it was about to deal the killing blow, the remaining Empyrean Tusks joined the fray, resulting in a bloody dogfight. At the start, the Empyrean Boar King unleashed Prana Shocks at its opponents.

    But after some time, it simply strengthened its body using the twoyers of Internal Inertial Gravity and rammed into its opponents. It too was running low on Prana. Large tes of exoskeleton armour fell to the ground as blood spewed like a fountain from the wounded Empyrean Tusks.

    By now, all the masters of the Mammoth n too joined the fray, targeting the Empyrean Boar King with all sorts of attacks. And leading the fight was Resha, ignoring his battered body to attack his enemy.

    After losing a life, the Boar King''s strength dropped by a level. And it was apparent that he was hesitating to use up his remaining Natures. After all, he had spent thousands of years collecting those strong Natures.

    Unless the situation was dire, he intended to save them up, ''It was a mistake to attack them head-on like this. I''m still not strong enough.''

    While being attacked nonstop, the Boar King thought and reverted to his human form, using the chance to evade the Mammoth n masters as he rained down punches upon an Empyrean Tusk, puncturing its eyes.

    At present, he intended to incapacitate all Empyrean Tusks and flee. Once he recovered his strength, he would return to pick them off one after another. ''By now, all Mammoth n masters have died at least once. Their strength as a whole has dropped severely.''

    He pped once, unleashing powerful shockwaves that pulverised the masters. But suddenly, an Empyrean Tusk pointed its trunk at him and unleashed itspressed air. And shooting out like a bullet from it was Resha, transferring all the momentum upon impact.

    "Again!" Resha roared as another Empyrean Tusk sucked him into its trunk and shot him at the Boar King. The strength of the attack was overwhelming, not to mention Resha''s capability to pull the Boar King towards him, thereby ensuring the attack made contact every single time.

    And when they touched, he transferred all the momentum into the Boar King''s body, rattling his insides. Everyone was tiring, running low on Prana, Resha included. But they had no other choice but to keep up the pressure until the Boar King was killed.

    "Is that really Internal Inertial Gravity?" Vir frowned as he observed from the side, "How''s he able to unleash the effects of gravity outside his body?"

    Internal Inertial Gravity was as its name implied, a Nature that was active only in their bodies. No Empyrean Tusk was able to manifest its effect outside, and the same was held true for Bl, Vir, and In too.

    They all possessed Internal Inertial Gravity. But for some reason, Resha''s was different.

    "He''s a regressor." Bl stared at Vir''s sides, hoping for a single window of opportunity to sneak attack thetter, "He might have discovered a secret. Did you do something that forced him to take such a path, Vir?"

    "Of course, I didn''t¡­" Vir retorted before recalling that it was his n that caused Resha to lose all his umted Prana. And the same day, he disappeared.

    When he appeared an hour before, he was apletely different individual, whether in terms of strength, mind, or presence, ''He''s already closer to how he was in the second half of Sumatra Chronicles.''

    "I did tell him of your¡­" Vir intended to trigger Bl by saying that he had already revealed to Resha that Bl was the killer of his parents. But he stopped, noticing Bl had vanished. "Where did he go?"

    Vir looked around and noticed the figure of Bl sprinting across the rubble, fleeing towards the Mammoth n as if his life depended on it. For a moment, Vir was confused. But immediately after, he noticed the changes happening to the 43rd Empyrean Tusk, "Oh shit."

    He too used all his power to sprint towards the Mammoth n, for only there could he survive.

    Boom!

    There was a surge in presence, stunning everyone. The first to react was the Boar King, emanating dense killing intent, roaring in hatred, "Gann! Is that you?"

    He stared at the figure of the 43rd Empyrean Tusk that was charging towards him, emanating the presence of two Empyrean Tusks. It was because the 43rd Empyrean Tusk had swallowed the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s corpse.

    All space within it had begun to copse, turning her into a volcano that was about to burst. And in such a state, it charged at the Boar King with suicidal intentions.

    The Boar King had no intention to get caught up in such a suicidal charge. He turned around, intending to flee when a bloody 1st Empyrean Tusk appeared before him, having taken on its battle state once again.

    It spun 360 degrees in the air and mmed its trunk at the Boar King, sending him flying towards the 43rd Empyrean Tusk.

    The exoskeleton armour covering the 43rd Empyrean Tusk extended like tentacles and grabbed hold of the Boar King as it burned through all its Prana, constricting him for two seconds. In that duration, it opened its mouth and swallowed him, leaping withrge strides as it ran far away from the herd.

    The 42 Empyrean Tusks stared in sadness as the 43rd Empyrean Tusk charged deep into the Dieng Canyon as its Internal Inertial Gravity switched off. Because of the sheer volume of mass present in its body as a cluster, they unleashed their own gravitational pull, bringing all particles closer and closer.

    "Shit!" The Boar King roared as he was pulled towards the centre of the mass cluster.

    The 43rd Empyrean Tusk crossed dozens of kilometres with every leap, travelling far away before its body paused all of a sudden. Its legs shattered and turned into dust before shrinking into its body. Its stomach, tail, head, and even its prized tusks, all followed suit.

    Breaking down into the simplest of matter, they flowed into the centre, acted upon by the sheer gravity. And as matter continued topress upon itself, a fusion reaction was created for a second.

    Hovering atop the Dieng Canyon was a miniature sun that emitted light and heat for one second before it dropped to the ground, exhausted of allbustible fuel. It resembled red hot iron, a dense lump barely a couple metres in diameter.

    By sacrificing itself, the 43rd Empyrean Tusk killed the Boar King, resulting in his second death. On that day, a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast died twice. On the very same day, Sumatra Continent lost two of its most majestic creatures.

    Volume 1: Empyrean Tusk¡ªThe End!

 Chapter 97 Varahan Enclave

    <h4>Chapter 97 Varahan Enve </h4>

    It was a day just like another in Varahan Enve. The four Pranic Beasts dominant in the region continued about with their daily lives.

    Varahan Enve was a special ce in Sumatra Continent. It was a small portion of the Sumatra Continent that peeked out into the dark territory where life couldn''t be sustained.

    The dark territory was called the Sandy-Grey Void and surrounded the Sumatra Continent. It was covered by grey, lifeless sand where only death awaited any entity that dreamed of crossing. There was no wind, no sound, and no life.

    The sand was loose and the entire region had the property of a quicksand. Therefore, it was a death sentence to set foot on it. One would have to cross the Sandy-Grey Void to enter another continent. Until now, no entity had seeded in it as not only was the Sandy-Grey Void treacherous in nature, but it also stretched endlessly.

    No human or Pranic Beast could survive for that long.

    Of course, there were moderate regions in the Sandy-Grey Void, creating what one would proim as ''Pathways.'' These pathways were less treacherous inparison to the Sandy-Grey Void and formed a route to another continent, though longer than if one made a beeline through the Sandy-Grey Void.

    Such pathways existed only next to enves. Exit from anywhere else on Sumatra and you''ll be faced with the brunt of the Sandy-Grey Void''s treacherousness. There existed 392 enves on Sumatra Continent and Varahan Enve was just one among the many.

    It was a region that was a mixture of a tropical and mangrove forest, with trees reaching as high as 500 metres and water levels extending to a depth of 800 metres. Four Pranic Beast races lived here, forming their enclosed food chain.

    At the bottom-most stood the Yoked Wyrm, a Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast, too weak to evenment about. It primarily relied on a diet of moss, soil, and tree bark, boasting one of the greatest fertility rates.

    If left to their devices, they would explode in poption and turn a region into a barrennd within a few decades. Preying on them primarily were the Razor Rats and the Petrified Geese, both Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    They were strong for their grade and moved as a group, unlike Yoked Wyrms, hence predating on thetter.? Finally, reigning at the top of the food cycle were Empyrean Boars, Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Despite being a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, an Empyrean Boar was often ridiculed as the weakest among all Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Even Silver Grade Pranic Beasts could kill an Empyrean Boar one-on-one.

    But this was the Varahan Enve and not the Sumatra Continent. With there being only a narrow valley connecting the two, Empyrean Boars lived in their bubble, having close to no interaction with the outside world.

    They happily preyed upon the three weaker Pranic Beast races and thrived. But, that all changed with the arrival of a group at the entrance to the Varahan Enve.

    Spanning a height of 1.6 kilometres on average, a breadth of 0.6 kilometres and a length of 2 kilometres, a walking fortress of might, an entity that stood at the pinnacle of Sumata Continent.

    Empyrean Tusk!

    A herd of 188 Empyrean Tusks had gathered, brimming with a suffocating might to the extent no Pranic Beast dared to even approach in a vicinity of a hundred kilometres.

    And if any was brave enough?

    Swoosh!

    Followed by suction from its trunk, the Pranic Beast was sucked towards an Empyrean Tusk that casually threw the captured Pranic Beast in its mouth and munched.

    When the size of an Empyrean Tusk herd hits the three digits, they begin emanating a collective pressure that numbs the bodies of all enemies. Thereby, they could kill their targets with the least amount of effort.

    Standing at the entrance to the valley was the 1st Empyrean Tusk, its trunk raised. Seated at the forefront of the trunk was a man who had reached the peak of cultivation and was merely a step away from Transcendence.

    10-Life Stage!

    He was the Mammoth n Chief, Undrakha. Upon reaching the peak of cultivation and unlocking the entirety of Mystic Bone Art, he was able tomunicate with the Empyrean Tusks without any issues.

    "How''s it looking?" Undrakha asked upon staring at the Varahan Enve, "Are they enough?"

    [Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast, Empyrean Boar. Since they have the prefix of Empyrean, it means they reached the pinnacle evolution of their race!]

    "Will they be enough?" Undrakha asked once again, patient.

    [Yes! They are brimming with flesh, blood, and Prana. Every single Empyrean Boar is enough for a decade of my operation!]

    "A decade," Undrakha''s eyes lit up, "That''s perfect. There''s enough of them here for all of us. If we treat them as a farm, we''ll be able to save up enough resources to cross the Sandy-Grey Void."

    [Yes!]

    "But, are you sure about this?" Undrakha asked, "Sumatra Continent is our home."

    [Yes! As a species, Empyrean Tusks have reached their growth limit. The only way to surpass our limits is to mutate. That will allow us to be Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts. But for that to happen, staying in thefort of our homes won''t do! We have be too ustomed to Sumatra Continent!]

    "It''s just like gaining a Nature." Undrakha nodded, "By subjecting ourselves to an extreme situation, we''ll be forced to evolve."

    [Yes! That''s the only option left to be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast!]

    For them to cross the Sandy-Grey Void, the Empyrean Tusk herd needed to store enough resources in their bodies for the journey. It might take them a century or two to cross over. Hence, the Empyrean Tusks sought the most efficient resource to store in their limited space.

    The Empyrean Boars fit the bill perfectly. Spanning a height of a hundred metres, they were small inparison to the Empyrean Tusks. But, they were Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Meaning, their lifespan, Prana quality, Prana Quantity, and flesh were the highest grades avable.

    The resource condensation per unit mass of their body was the highest. Of course, there were better Gold Grade Pranic Beasts out there, but they were all ridiculously powerful.

    Fighting such Pranic Beasts would cause the Empyrean Tusks too much loss. From an efficiency standpoint, it was a fool''s endeavour.

    But, Empyrean Boars were weak. They could be killed by even Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, making them the perfect targets. All Mammoth n masters could take on an Empyrean Boar each while the Empyrean Tusks could casually chuck them in their mouths.

    They were ripe for picking, the perfect resource for the journey.

    Undrakhamunicated with the Mammoth n and announced to the 1st Empyrean Tusk, "We''re ready. On yourmand."

    [Let''s go! Everyone!]

    With the 1st Empyrean Tusk''smand, the herd of 188 Empyrean Tusks entered the Varahan Enve, resulting in a bloody, one-sided massacre.

 Chapter 98 Empyrean Boarâ€™s Curse

    <h4>Chapter 98 Empyrean Boar¡¯s Curse </h4>

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Boar!

    The reason they were called the weakest of all Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, weak to the extent even Silver Grade Pranic Beasts could kill them was entirely due to their Primary Nature.

    Primary Nature¡ªVoracious Nature!

    When an Empyrean Boar wholly devours a Pranic Beast, it gains the Pranic Beast''s Primary Nature. Originally, such an umtion-type ability would have made them the strongest. But there was a problem here.

    The ability they are umting wasn''t a Skill but the Primary Natures of their targets.

    A Primary Nature was a Pranic Beast''s original state of being, one it adapted to specialise in after thousands of years of nonstop evolution. From the way it ate to the way it shat, everything was optimised for survival.

    Primary Nature was merely a condensation of its evolutionary traits. Therefore, when an Empyrean Boar obtained the Primary Nature of another Pranic Beast, the Natures within its body conflicted with each other.

    The Primary Nature of a Razor Rat was to burrow in the swamp and wait for a Yoked Wyrm to show up beforetching onto its prey like a bolt of lightning. The speed of its attack shredded its target, making It easier to predate.

    When an Empyrean Boar obtained a Razor Rat''s Primary Nature, it instinctually felt the need to burrow underwater and wait for its prey, uncharacteristic of itself. After all, it wasn''t equipped to remain underwater for extended durations like a Razor Rat.

    A Yoked Wyrm had pretty much nobat capability. Its Primary Nature was purely geared toward the consumption of nutrients, allowing it to umte as much muscle mass as possible in a short while before birthing its offspring.

    It fought by creating as many offspring as possible in an effort to overwhelm its predators. When its predators have more to eat than what they can handle, it allows the excess Yoked Wyrms to survive. This was their nature.

    Therefore, when an Empyrean Boar obtained a Yoked Wyrm''s Primary Nature, it felt an intense desire to mate and leave behind more offspring.

    But this was merely the start of the problems.

    An Empyrean Boar could store Primary Natures in its body without limit. And every time it attacked, it would unleash a bunch of Natures. Upon use, the respective Natures would vanish.? But here was the problem.

    A Yoked Wyrm was no different to a worm. Even the biggest among its race only reached a length of two metres. For an Empyrean Boar reaching a height of a hundred metres, one or two Yoked Wyrms weren''t enough.

    No, it needed anywhere from hundreds to even thousands daily. That meant it was gaining an equivalent number of Primary Natures.

    These umted Primary Natures reach such high numbers that they overwhelm the Empyrean Boar''s body and mind, making it believe it was a Yoked Wyrm and not an Empyrean Boar.

    Moreover, its diet didn''t consist of just Yoked Wyrms. It also consumed Razor Rats and Petrified Geese. Therefore, at every point in time, there was an overwhelming number of Primary Natures of all three Pranic Beasts in an Empyrean Boar, splitting its body and mind three ways.

    Its original nature as an Empyrean Boar was overwritten long ago. And the three-way tug-of-war turned it insane.

    At one moment, the Empyrean Boar would be underwater, acting like a Razor Rat, the other moment, it would be digging the earth for moss like a Yoked Wyrm, or suddenly, it would turn into a statue and bask in the sunlight like a Petrified Geese.

    This wasn''t just one or two, but the entire race was in such a state. Thankfully, whenever they were overwhelmed by their Yoked Wyrm''s Pranic Natures, they would mate and increase their numbers. It was the primary reason the Empyrean Boars hadn''t gone extinct yet.

    During one such session, an Empyrean Boar had be pregnant. It stood still like a Petrified Geese, not even reacting as it delivered a dozen of its kind.

    Following that, it entered the swamp nearby to act like a Razor Rat, devouring the Yoked Wyrms that approached its proximity.

    Not a single Empyrean Boar cared about the dozen newborns that were left to fend for themselves. Though weak, the newborns could move. One of them let out faint squeals and approached something resembling a statue.

    It was a Petrified Geeseying in wait there. And the moment the newborn entered its range, the Petrified Geese''s mouth shot open. Its tongueshed out and whipped the newborn, petrifying the contact region.

    The newborn squealed in pain, but there was no response from the mindless adults of its race. The mother of the newborns had birthed them in a colony of Petrified Geese, a tantly stupid act.

    Hence, the newborn simply became prey to the Petrified Geese. One among the newborns ran under a tree root and bleated helplessly from there, hoping for its mother to return. Two days spanned past in such a fashion as its brothers and sisters that survived the Petrified Geese had grown tremendously by now.

    They were already treating the Petrified Geese as food. And once they had their fill, they made a repeat of the adults of their race, now acting as Petrified Geese. But their bodies had already reached a height of four metres, an explosive growth.

    Empyrean Boars had an explosive growth rate, capable of outgrowing all their predators in two days. Yes, two days. Any Empyrean Boar that survives the initial two days directly reaches the peak of Varahan Enve''s food chain.

    But the exception was the newborn that had hidden under the protruding roots of a tree. It was still its original size. From time to time, it carefully peered out and gobbled some nuts before retreating to its safe home.

    A Petrified Geese stood right next to its home, preventing it from moving much. As the days spanned past, the newborn barely reached a metre in height. It was still weak, but unlike its brethren, it was sane.

    Having not consumed any Pranic Beasts or even meat for the matter, it remained an Empyrean Boar, experiencing a growth in intellect that all Gold Grade Pranic Beasts possessed.

    Two monthster, it was able to think, realising that the day it consumed another Pranic Beast, it too would lose its mind, just like the rest of its brethren. ''I should strengthen my mind first.''

    Pretty much all Empyrean Boars had their first kill in two days since birth. Therefore, before their minds could even grow, they were influenced by the swallowed Primary Natures.

    To avoid such a fate, the newborn had a strict vegetarian diet, eating grass, tree bark, nuts and fruits. Its growth was slow as a result, but with every sessful day, its mind continued to mature.

    Two yearster, the newborn exited its home under the protruding tree root and killed the nearby Petrified Geese. But it didn''t consume thetter and simply walked away, intending to find more nuts to munch upon.

    And it was the very same day as the Empyrean Tusk herd''s entry into the Varahan Enve.

 Chapter 99 Tertiary Natureâ€”Cultivator!

    <h4>Chapter 99 Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator! </h4>

    Bleet!

    Empyrean Boars shrieked as Mammoth nsmen raided their homes and began capturing them one after another. They weren''t killed yet as efficiency was greater if the Empyrean Tusk munched on them alive.

    That was why the Mammoth nsmen primarily intended to capture them. As they rushed through the forest, the newborn observed them in fear from its home under the protruding roots. It was from a tree that reached almost 600 metres in height.

    Hence, its roots covered arge area and camouged its growing body. The newborn boar also dug a hole underneath to form afy home. Its intellect had developed enough to cover the area and mask its presence from the invaders.

    ''Who are they? And why are they selectively targeting my brethren?'' It trailed after the Mammoth nsmen from afar, using its small body to its advantage. It was barely two metres in size now.

    There were only a couple thousand Empyrean Boars in the Varahan Enve. It wasn''t a number sufficient for the Empyrean Tusk herd''s needs.

    Therefore, the Mammoth nsmen weren''t aggressive with their capture. They studied the Empyrean Boar psychology and once an Empyrean Boar gave birth, they swiftly came to the rescue.

    For the next two days, they protected the newborns until they becamerge enough to hunt the other Pranic Beasts in the region. This way, their poption would increase drastically, giving the Mammoth n more profit.

    After all, they required dozens of adult Empyrean Boars per each Empyrean Tusk. It was better to take their time and allow for more Empyrean Boars to be born. Hence, they invaded the Varahan Enve in waves, once a year.

    During the fourth year, the newborn Empyrean Boar treaded through the Sandy-Grey Void right next to the valley that served as the Varahan Enve''s entrance. This way, it avoided detection of the Mammoth n who didn''t expect such a thing from Pranic Beastscking intelligence.

    Iron Grade Pranic Beasts were no different from animals in terms of intelligence. They were beings driven by instinct. Silver Grade Pranic Beasts were pretty intelligent, almost on a human level. Some of them slightly exceeded a human, depending on the race they were from.

    And finally, Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were superior to humans.

    In the Varahan Enve, three of the four were Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. And the final, the Gold Grade Pranic Beast was the Empyrean Boar, insane from the start. Therefore, the Mammoth n didn''t bother preparing for any sneak attacks.

    Considering their numbers, it had been a long while since they werest attacked. Their strength had grown too much, hencecking anypetitors.

    Moreover, there wasn''t even a swarm-type race in their vicinity, hence their defence wascking. The Mammoth n sent all its elites and masters on the invasion.

    There was no reason not to, after all. They didn''t face any danger and there were 188 Empyrean Tusks standing guard to each other. Nothing wrong could happen.

    It took the newborn Empyrean Boar four years to understand this. And during the end of the fourth year, when the Mammoth n invaded in full swing the fifth time, the newborn boar sneaked towards the Empyrean Tusk herd from the back, targeting the weakest Empyrean Tusk.

    Even the Empyrean Tusk had let down its guard, having not been targeted for the past few centuries. And stealthily, through the route used by the Mammoth nsmen to descend down from their settlement, the newborn Empyrean Boar made its way up.

    Soon, it reached the Academy of Refinement, observing the students there, ''It''ll take them forty days to return.''

    It sneaked through the hallways, avoiding the deeper regions where the Empyrean Tusk''s Primary Nature was effective. All it did was scout through the settlement, avoiding detection sessfully. It remained there for close to a month before descending from the settlement.

    It sneaked back through the route it discovered in the Sandy-Grey Void, returning home. During the sixth invasion, it dug an underground tunnel for forty days, leading from the Sandy-Grey Area to the foot of the closest Empyrean Tusk.

    After bing an expert at making tunnels, it continued its work even after the Mammoth n''s elites and masters returned. By now, its mind had fully matured, allowing it to think like a true Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    Its body remained small but its strength continued to climb up. Finally, nine years after the invasion started, itpleted its digging and scouting, bing an expert at both.

    By now, the Mammoth n failed to notice despite it nibbling their Parute Fruit reserves. The reduction in amount was so little they didn''t notice it. Secondly, it was spread throughout the 188 Settlements.

    Therefore, the Mammoth n didn''t notice it, but the Empyrean Boar gained a significant return. At the end of the ninth year, right after the tenth invasion started, the Empyrean Boar entered the 188th Settlement, calmly sauntering into the Academy of Refinement before engaging in a ughter.

    The students were only at the Spirit Stage. They couldn''t even scratch a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, even if it was an Empyrean Boar. As all residents at the Settlement were only at the Spirit Stage, none could harm it.

    Moreover, the Empyrean Boar took action right after the 188th Empyrean Tusk fell asleep. It had memories of all their sleeping patterns by now, knowing which Empyrean Tusk was awake at which time.

    The first entity it swallowed was a Mammoth nsman, a student. As he didn''t have a Primary Nature, it wasn''t affected. But, that didn''t even matter now as its mind had matured enough to ovee the side effects of its Primary Nature.

    All students of the 188th Settlement took refuge in its belly as the Empyrean Boar targeted another settlement whose Empyrean Tusk was asleep. Moreover, it did such a perfect job that not a single Empyrean Tusk managed to detect anything.

    By the time the sleeping Empyrean Tusks woke up, it was toote. The students of over sixty Settlements disappeared mysteriously. And the perpetrator had vanished too.

    The Empyrean Boar felt bloated by the time it returned home. Its body had reached peak size by then as a mysterious change began to form in it. Due to the extreme environment and diet it had subjected itself to, it experienced an evolution.

    The Empyrean Boar hibernated to allow the transformation to run its course, remaining safe in its home. When it woke up two yearster, it was stunned.

    First of all, it unleashed a presence simr to a Mammoth nsman. And secondly, it now possessed a human body, having developed a Nature.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator!

 Chapter 100 Brangara Gets Captured

    <h4>Chapter 100 Brangara Gets Captured </h4>

    "I am Brangara!" The Empyrean Boar introduced itself to a Mammoth nsmen group prowling across the Varahan Enve.

    In human form, Brangara mimicked the presence of a Mammoth nsman from the 188th Settlement, thereby being able to make contact with the elites of another settlement.

    "Where''s your group?" The leader of the group asked.

    "We got lost after a mishap." Brangara said, "I chanced upon your group while making my way back. Can I apany you until I find my group?"

    "That''s fine." The leader of the group nodded casually, asking while they moved, "Which group do you belong to?"

    "Unara''s group," Brangara said, using the name of the group he had just annihted.

    "Ahh," The leader nodded, "Didn''t Unara''s group venture towards the mangrove forest region? It''s a bit tricky to capture the Empyrean Boars that remain submerged underwater there."

    "Yes, that''s a pain." Brangara nodded. He casually conversed with the group as if he were one of them until eventually, they chanced upon an Empyrean Boar.

    "That''s an adult." The leadermanded, "We''ll capture it."

    "You just remain here." The leader stared at Brangara, "We''re more than enough for this."

    "Yes, sir." Brangara nodded and watched the group spring bones around the Empyrean Boar thatbined to harden into a bone cage.

    The flustered Empyrean Boar activated numerous Natures in response as the group simply tanked it by strengthening the bone cage.

    "Man, this one has a lot of Natures. It''ll take time to empty everything." Saying so, the leader took out a bone spike and walked to the back of the cage, stabbing it in the Empyrean Boar''s rear, watching it squeal in pain before unleashing its Natures dozens of times faster. "Since it''s a male, puncturing its balls does the trick."

    Every time he poked it, the Empyrean Boar shrieked before releasing more Natures. As the Natures belonged to Razor Rats, Yoked Wyrms, and Petrified Geeze, none were dangerous.

    The Primary Nature of Razor Rats allowed them to move like a bolt of lightning for a short distance. When constricted, this ability became useless. The Primary Nature of a Yoked Wyrm was only in consuming nutrients efficiently, so it too was useless. And a Petrified Geeze''s Primary Nature could only be used through its tongue.

    Right at the start, they cut off the Empyrean Boar''s tongue, rendering that ability too useless. Now, all they had to do was wait until it finished releasing all the abilities in its arsenal. It would be easier to transport it after that.

    After all, they had set up camp at the entrance to Varahan Enve where the Empyrean Boars would be fed to the limit and fattened before the Empyrean Tusk consumes them.

    "Hey, the cage is shaking. Put more effort into it!" The leader shouted upon noticing the cage cracking. He grumbled upon seeing the cracks worsen over time, shouting as he dropped the bone spike and walked around the massive cage to where his team ought to have been.

    All he saw in their ce was Brangara, "Hey, you! Where did my team members go?"

    "Here," Brangara said and patted his belly. Immediately in response, he transformed into an Empyrean Boar and devoured the leader, taking action before thetter could react.

    Not even a droplet of the Mammoth nsmen''s blood was spilled as Brangara wiped them clean. He then stared at the whimpering figure of the Empyrean Boar before him. He broke the cage and stared at his wounded brethren, "Are you¡­okay?"

    There was no reply as the Empyrean Boar continued to cry in pain. But an hourter, it stood before a tree like a sculpture, behaving like a Petrified Geese.

    "What¡­is with our existence?" Brangara copsed to the ground, sobbing, "I can''t even speak to my own family. What am I even fighting for?"

    "Wait, that''s right!" He regained his vigour and rushed through the forest until he chanced upon an Empyrean Boar giving birth, ''Right, I can save them before they consume any Pranic Beast! That way, once their mind matures, they too would be able to speak like me.''

    His thoughts came to a halt upon staring at the group of masters casually seated around the newborn Empyrean Boars.

    "Eat! Eat!"

    "Eat and grow big, alright?"

    The masters were feeding Yoked Wyrms to the newborns in an effort to make them grow quicker. They didn''t have the mood to protect them for two days.

    As the newborn swallowed the Yoked Wyrm, the trace level of intelligence disyed in its eyes vanished. Its mind had shattered. And staring at the scene, Brangara felt his sanity slipping away.

    ''Why? Why! Why? Why!'' He wished to rush in and save his brethren, but he wasn''t strong enough to fight the masters yet. Moreover, even if he could, the master leading the group was terrifying.

    The masters were primarily in charge of trailing after pregnant Empyrean Boars and guarding the newborns. Therefore, even if Brangara wanted to, he couldn''t save his race that was being treated as mere livestock.

    "Mammoth n!" He gritted his teeth in rage.

    "Who''s there?" The master leading the group shouted all of a sudden as a Spirit Weapon mmed into the tree that Brangara was hiding behind.

    "Ah!" Brangara rushed out of his hiding spot and prostrated on the ground, "I''m from Unara''s group¡­"

    "Don''t lie!" Suddenly, a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a sword stabbed into his thigh, causing him to grunt in pain.

    A suffocating presence emanated from the group of masters that red at Brangara, "I''m not sure how you learnt the Mystic Bone Art, but you clearly aren''t an expert in using it. Your body is reeking with the stench of the blood of us Mammoth nsmen."

    "How many of my people have you eaten, Empyrean Boar?"

    "Shit!" Brangara grunted and began to run away, ''They found out my identity!''

    Until he targeted the students and elites, his identity wasn''t found out. But a master could clearly sense his foreign nature, even if he tried to mask himself with the scent and presence of a Mammoth nsman.

    Moreover, his actions were so high-profile that an investigation team of masters had been dispatched. They scouted for traces among the teams that had gone missing recently, eventually confirming Brangara to be the culprit.

    Even though he was strong, Brangara was no match for the team of experts. In a matter of minutes, he was captured.

    "What do we do with him?" One of the masters asked as he broke Brangara''s limbs.

    "He''s a special case." The leader of the group said, "He''s an Empyrean Boar with a human form. We''ll let the Chief decide his fate."

 Chapter 101 Another Empyrean Tusk Herd

    <h4>Chapter 101 Another Empyrean Tusk Herd </h4>

    "Trapped, captured, this is just like that time." The Boar King muttered as he was crushed by the pressure at the centre of mass formed by the gravitational copse of two Empyrean Tusks. And when it initiated a fusion reaction, he died.

    As the red-hot ball of iron fell to the ground, the Boar King''s figure appeared next to it. He lost his second life, causing his cultivation to fall to the minimum.

    1-Life Stage!

    It could also be expressed as the peak of the Body Stage. Now that he had fallen to such a state, the moment he gets killed, he''ll truly die. "But, it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill them all."

    ''Gann is a descendant of the n that annihted my race.'' He gritted, ''And these Empyrean Tusks are birthed by her. That makes them my priority target.''

    From his spot to the Empyrean Tusk herd, there was arge canyon, forming a straight line. This was created by the 43rd Empyrean Tusk when it fled after swallowing him tomit suicide.

    Lava covered the area around the Boar King due to the miniature sun that shed for a second. The heat it emitted in that short duration melted everything within a twenty-kilometre range. The Zingers beyond that sustained fourth-degree burns, with the weaker ones dying horrid deaths.

    "I''m at myst life, but the lot of you are on yourst leg." He said and began to sprint towards the Empyrean Tusk herd. Indeed, he was right.

    All the Empyrean Tusks barely had enough Prana to not copse under their weight. The Mammoth n masters were exhausted, with a good fraction of them losing enough lives that they regressed to the Body Stage.

    In this situation, they didn''t have the strength to fight the Boar King. They would merely be sitting ducks before him. Therefore, even though he might sustain a bit of injury from the fight, the Boar King was confident in annihting everyone, ''It''s a waste, but I''ll activate a third Internal Inertial Gravity when necessary.''

    Right as he was halfway towards reaching his opponents, all 42 surviving Empyrean Tusks suddenly raised their trunks and trumped in unison, "What¡­"

    He was stunned, able to clearly hear their voice.

    [Come here!]

    [We''re here!]

    [Our enemy is here too!]

    The Boar King paused and climbed over a mountain before leaping high into the air. With his current strength, he couldn''t even move at the speed of sound, not to mention the hypersonic speeds he moved at the start.

    He was slow as his figure arrived at a high enough altitude for him to notice a dust cloud charging at him from far away. Upon staring at the dust cloud, his expression twisted in fury, "You¡­DAMN¡­TUSKS!"

    62 Empyrean Tusks were charging towards him as a pocket of air elerated from their position. They had alreadyunched an attack in his direction, having detected his position urately through the fear they felt.

    "Shit!" The Boar King stomped on the mountain, causing cracks to form on it as he leaped down and ran away. His full-powered stomp merely cracked the mountain, a clear indication of his reduced strength when at the start, he could casually destroy them.

    In such a state, adding 62 more Empyrean Tusks into the fray would guarantee his death. Compressed chunks of earth rained down from the sky like meteors, targeting him as the Boar King dodged them.

    "I''ll deal with you, soon." He red in the direction of the dust cloud from which meteors were being shot at him nonstop. The Boar King masked his presence and stealthily ran away, using the maze-like Dieng Canyon''s terrain to his advantage.

    Soon, the Empyrean Tusks were unable to detect his presence anymore.

    As the herd of 62 Empyrean Tusks arrived at the scene, their Mammoth n Chief got down and rushed to their rescue. The master closest to him was Bora Tusk as he asked, "How''s the damage?"

    "Horrible," Bora Tusk seethed in rage, "Two of our Deities were killed. The rest barely have enough Prana to stand. All Mammoth n masters lost at least two lives. Some regressed to the Body Stage and the unfortunate few died."

    "We''ve been hit severely." Boar Tusk sighed, "I''m afraid we''ll be sitting ducks for the Boar King once he makes a recovery. Him being a cultivator was beyond our expectations."

    "We know that information since we faced his attacks plenty of times in recent years." The Chief spoke.

    "But we did manage to kill him twice." Bora Tusk gritted his teeth, "He''s at hisst life. If only we were a little stronger, we could have put an end to him once and for all."

    "You killed him¡­twice?" The Chief was stunned. He turned around to stare at his Empyrean Tusk, surprised to receive confirmation from thetter. It allowed him to observe the group in a new light, "Honestly, I''ve only heard rumours of there being another herd. I''m pleasantly surprised to witness it myself."

    "Same here," Bora Tusk nodded, "We too only heard rumours of there being another herd. I suppose we haven''te across each other due to our non-ovepping routes. Things have be less worrying now."

    "You''re right about that." The Chief nodded and stopped speaking suddenly, conversing with his Empyrean Tusk. His eyes lit up as he looked around, "Our Deity is saying she''s sensing Gann''s presence here."

    "Gann¡­" Bora Tusk recalled Grehha''s words as he said dejectedly, "She''s our 44th Empyrean Tusk. She was one of the two Deities that died."

    "I see," The Chief nodded, saying, "Originally, when the Boar King appeared, it seems the herd split into three."

    "One portion entered the Sandy-Grey Void and left Sumara Continent. The remainder became the current herd I''m a part of." He then stared at Bora Tusk and his group of Settlement Leaders, "Thest was formed by Gann who escaped alone. I truly wonder how she raised so many Empyrean Tusks. That''s something even we''re struggling to do."

    "After many years of effort, we finally had a child. But," He teared up, "the Boar King got to her."

    "Still," He sensed Bora Tusk''s presence and released killing intent, "It was your people that stole her in the first ce. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been possible for the Boar King to kill her."

    "If my lowly head could satisfy you, please sate your anger with it." Boar Tusk kneeled, "My Deity was dying. I was desperate. I wasn''t even sure if there existed another Empyrean Tusk in the wild. I was grasping at straws."

    "Wait, are you saying you don''t know how an Empyrean Tusk is born?" The Chief frowned.

    "I didn''t back then." Bora Tusk said and pointed at Grehha, "But before they sacrificed themselves, our 44th and 43rd Empyrean Tusks left behind their sessors."

    "Tell me everything from the start," The Chiefmanded as he stared at Bora Tusk, "Including your fight with the Boar King."

 Chapter 102 Mysterious Woman

    <h4>Chapter 102 Mysterious Woman </h4>

    While the two Empyrean Tusk herds began their merger into a single herd, In''s flight had reached the end of its path.

    "Brace for impact!" He shouted and grabbed Asaeya with his left hand and held the egg tighter on his right. The effects of Internal Inertial Gravity filling up the giant Prana Bomb was almost expended.

    By turning it transparent, he watched their descent, observing the terrain. Upon spotting a river ahead, he adjusted his two Prana Hands and two Life Hands acting like tiny wings to steer the course of the giant Prana Bomb, making it crash into the water.

    Right as the giant Prana Bomb crashed into the water, thest of its Internal Inertial Gravity was used up. In used his Mystic Bone Art to transform it into a boat and paddled it to the shore, "We''re alive."

    "That was freakish!" Asaeya barely regained her bearings, shouting, "Why did you let her cries leak out before?"

    "My heart almost stopped beating when the Boar King approached us." Sheined.

    "It was to distract the Boar King while the herd leaves his detection range." In said, "But, I''m not sure how well the n went. Thankfully, we managed to escape alive."

    "You need to exin a lot, In." Asaeya said, "I have no idea what to do anymore. But first of all,"

    She stared at the egg in his hand, "Why was she made your responsibility in the first ce?"

    "By the time I came to know, it was toote." In sighed and exined everything.

    Bam!

    Asaeya punched a tree and caused it to fall, growling in rage, "Fucking Oyo! She dared do that to my¡­"

    In stared at Asaeya rage around for a good few minutes. In the meantime, he probed his surroundings using his two Empyrean Zinger Scouts, ensuring it was safe. Following that, he stared at the girl sleeping within the egg, having mixed feelings, ''To think the day I finally have a daughter is through such a messed-up situation. Instead of feeling joy, I just feel sick.''

    The girl wasn''t a product of love, so it was hard for him toe to terms with her existence, no matter how logically he reasoned with himself.

    ''What¡­should I do?'' He was unsure. He suddenly found himselfcking the drive necessary to forge ahead. Until now, there was a constant threat looming overhead, forcing him to fight for survival.

    But now that he hadnded at a peaceful area, all his suppressed thoughts came surging back into his mind-space. He was confused.

    He didn''t have loyalty to the Mammoth n in the first ce. The only reason he was tied to it was due to his resource requirement. Honestly speaking, he was enamoured by the world of Sumatra Chronicles, hoping to live in such a world.

    But, not in a survival setting. He wanted to take in the sights of different wondrous regions, meet all sorts of cultures, and cultivate peacefully. Basically, he wanted to be an unfettered traveller and enjoy this cultivation world to its fullest.

    Unfortunately, that didn''t seem to be a realistic choice unless he reached the peak of cultivation and no longer needed resources to cultivate. The only other choice granting some level of freedom was to nurture his daughter.

    And when she grows up, she''ll generate the resources he needs on her own. He would be able to protect her by himself thanks to his Tertiary Nature. Thereby, he could go wherever he wanted instead of being taken by the herd through its designated route.

    "In," Asaeya had calmed down enough to speak properly. She stared at his daughter and asked, "She''s the 44th Empyrean Tusk, right?"

    "Yes," In nodded, "Since the inheritance ceremony is done, she''s the new Gann."

    "How does that work?" Asaeya asked, "Does the mind of the previous 44th Empyrean Tusk take over her or is it something else entirely?"

    "I''m not fully sure," In said, "It''ll take some time to figure it out."

    ''I need to digest andprehend all the memories I gained from Gann.'' He thought and retracted the two Empyrean Zinger Scouts. They reverted to their nail-sized forms and perched on his head.

    "What''s the n now?" Asaeya asked next, "Have we arrived far away?"

    "Originally, when the Boar King chased us, I was supposed to make a thirty-degree turn," In shook his head, "But, I''m not sure if I was urate enough. And at that speed, even a minor difference in angle would corrte to usnding thousands of kilometres away from the designated point."

    "Initially, we were supposed tond near the Rumtara Kingdom and then make our way to the Brimgan Empire. We''ll wait there until the herd arrives at the Empire." In said.

    "I know about the Brimgan Empire. We trade with them every century. They are one of our biggest customers." Asaeya said, having learnt about the Brimgan Empire at the Academy of Refinement. "But isn''t the Rumtara Kingdom less than a century old? We haven''t traded with them yet, so we have no intel on them. And usually, Kingdoms don''tst long."

    "What if it''s in ruins?"

    There was no inte or means ofmunication over long distances in Sumatra Continent. There were no birds. Meaning, they couldn''t even send letters over long distances.

    Moreover, anything sent on foot could very well end up in the stomach of some random Pranic Beast.

    "There are routes we can take to the Brimgan Empire from the Rumtara Kingdom. So, even if we don''t decide to settle there, we need to reach it. That''s the only notable ce in this region." In said. "And only by reaching there can I say with assurance that we''re beyond the range where the new Gann''s cries wouldn''t be audible to either the Empyrean Tusk herd or the Boar King."

    Suddenly, by reading the memories of one of his Empyrean Zinger Scouts, he grabbed Asaeya and hid behind a tree. With a snap of his finger, a hole formed in the boat and caused it to sink. It was his Spirit Weapon, so he could bring it to the surface whenever he wanted.

    His two Prana Hands and Life Hands shot towards him and hovered beside him, reverting to their original appearance. In took a piece of bone and turned it into a Bone Slip. Once Asaeya touched it, his voice resounded in her mind, "Someone''sing. And judging by their sound, they seem human."

    In seeped his Prana into his Empyrean Zinger Scout and made it glide across the air gently in its nail-sized form and perched it on a tree branch. As long as it was connected to his Prana, he couldmunicate with it over long distances.

    Of course, the limit was the same as his Spirit Weapon''s range. As the Empyrean Zinger Scout kept watch, a humanoid individual slowly walked out from the thicket of trees.

    Once they came into view, In frowned,municating the image with Asaeya through the Bone Slip.

    It was a human woman, middle-aged in terms of appearance. Slung on her back was an earthen pitcher that she loosened slowly before scooping out the water from the river. Once it was full, she slung it on her back and easily carried it, as if the weight didn''t strain her.

    "Let''s follow her." In and Asaeyamunicated with each other through the Bone Slip as they tailed the woman.

 Chapter 103 A Hidden Settlement of Strangeness

    <h4>Chapter 103 A Hidden Settlement of Strangeness </h4>

    The middle-aged woman seemed human at first nce. Her hair was tied into a bun, slightly unkempt. Her hands were calloused from strenuous housework and judging by her walking posture, her skeletal structure faced a mild deformity due to carrying heavy luggage for extended durations over the years.

    Overall, other than her slightly abnormal strength, she seemed no different from a normal human. As the middle-aged woman walked through the forest, hovering in the air four metres away and gliding overhead was the Empyrean Zinger Scout.

    As it was merely nail-sized, its smooth gliding made no sounds, not even for the faintest of ears. Shadowing forty metres away were In and Asaeya.

    Held in his left was the egg with his daughter while in his right was a Bone Slip. It was Asaeya''s Bone Slip. Whenever she thought of something, she would insert her thoughts into it and he would ess them just as a Mammoth nsman normally essed a Bone Slip.

    Simrly, Asaeya held his Bone Slip. This way, even though no words were exchanged between the two, they were able to constantlymunicate with one another.

    Currently, the Prana levels of both were at their minimum most, hence why they were so cautious. In had four Prana while Asaeya had six. Everything else had been spent during their escape from the Boar King.

    Asaeya didn''t have a Storage Lantern. She had just be an elite and hadn''t been granted one yet. As for In''s Storage Lantern, it only had 200 Parute fruits. All the Prana Bombs he saved were consumed to make the giant Prana Bomb.

    Unless they chanced upon a weak Pranic Beast, it would be hard for them to recover their Prana. Hence, it was prudent to remain cautious.

    After an hour of travelling, the middle-aged woman entered a lush green valley surrounded by mountains on all sides like a bird''s nest. The only entrance was a narrow creek wide enough for a human to walk through.

    The location was a utopia as the sole entrance wasn''t wide enough for typical Pranic Beasts to pass through. Two women were stationed guard at the entrance, carrying wooden spears. Their clothes were simplistic at best, a mix of cotton and leather.

    It was apparent that they didn''t have the tools or the resources to produce proper clothes like in a settlement.

    There was a clearing of twenty metres between the forest and the creak as the duo of In and Asaeya stopped there,municating with each other through their respective Bone Slips.

    "Shall we pose as travellers and enter from the front?" Asaeya asked.

    "No, that''s foolish." In said, using his experience as an artist to glean into the details of the attire of the two guards, "At first nce, they seem to resemble refugees. Judging by the poor workmanship of their clothes, it has been a while since they ran away from a Kingdom. And for some reason, they either didn''t bother to make new clothes or simply couldn''t find any resources to do so."

    "I don''t feel the second case can be the reason." Asaeya expressed her doubts, "We''ve seen that mighty river nearby. The soil here is fertile enough for these trees to grow. So, growing some cotton nts shouldn''t have been an issue."

    "You''re right," In nodded and motioned for her to follow him. The duo circled around the mountain for a couple of minutes before stopping.

    The guards were only stationed at the entrance. Therefore, all other locations were fair game to scout.

    In approached the mountain and stared at it. It was rocky and even though the walls didn''t form a cliff, they were steep enough to be dangerous.

    "We''ll be wasting our remaining Prana if we use our Spirit Weapons to climb up," Asaeyamented.

    "That''s why we''ll be doing this." Saying so, In snapped his finger as his two Prana Hands arrived before him. They expanded into a pair of gauntlets that slid over his hands. The fingertips of the gauntlets turned into ws, sharp enough to dig into the rocky mountain as In began to climb.

    The two Life Hands merged into his legs to turn into shoes, simrly helping with keeping his legs gripped to the rocky surface. Pointing at his back, In stared at Asaeya, "Climb aboard."

    "Are you sure you can handle my weight?" Asaeya would have happily jumped on his back had the situation been less dangerous. Carrying her means he''ll be using up more Prana to keep up with the climbing until they reach the peak.

    Since his abilities were what would allow them both to recover their Prana, she didn''t wish for him to be exhausted beforehand.

    But in the face of her consideration, In flexed his biceps, "See these babies. Without the Fragment Disease, I''m a whole other level of beast."

    "Don''te cryingter." Rolling her eyes in response to his boast, Asaeya positioned herself on his back and held the baby Gann in one hand.

    Primary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    In raised his strength and sprinted over the walls, shocking Asaeya when he covered over 600 metres within ten minutes. "H-How?"

    "I''m a Zinger," In stated as a matter of fact, "Climbing is kind of my thing, you see."

    Upon reaching the peak of the mountain, the duo observed the valley within. The mountain range converged to form two rings, forming the symbol ''8''. At the point of connection of the two rings was a massive mountain, sporting a crater at its peak. It seemed to have been an active volcano at one point in history.

    But now, filled to the brim within the crater was water, forming ake. Drawing water from theke were people from either settlement.

    Within a minute, In noticed an oddity. In each ring was a settlement, living disconnected lives.

    In the ring to the left, the settlement was upied by women and in the other ring''s settlement were men, both shabbily dressed with a mixture of fabric and leather.

    There were approximately four thousand women and around six hundred men. The women seemed to farm while the men mined in the caves.

    Another difference was in their physique. While the women seemed overworked, they were healthy and brimming with vitality. Conversely, the men didn''t have much to do in the sparsely mineral-rich caves, but their bodies were emancipated.

    What was most puzzling was the fact that there was only one entrance here, situated in the women''s ring. There seemed no way for the men to exit their ring as after some observation, In noticed that the men weren''t even allowed on the side of the women.

    "This ce is strange, In." Asaeya asked, "What do we do? We need to find out where we are and also recover our Prana. There''s nothing to eat out here. So it''ll just add to our exhaustion if we camp out."

 Chapter 104 Murkiness Underneath Serenity

    <h4>Chapter 104 Murkiness Underneath Serenity </h4>

    Mammoth nsmen were basically spoiled brats in terms of food, having never faced the issue of hunger. The Empyrean Tusk always produced more than enough food for their needs.

    In wasn''t worried about that even in the likelihood of him leaving the n. After all, as long as he ps a Pranic Beast with a Prana Bomb, he could have his fill in terms of both nutrients and Prana. The fluid within the Prana Bomb was that nutritious once it absorbed Prana to the limit.

    Zingers typically only consume the Prana Bombs. All they consumed other than that was water from the Baobab Trees.

    Hence, In had been a tad careless in his preparation regarding food. And that came to bite his ass now. There were no Pranic Beasts in the vicinity. ''Do I have to use my Prana Hand on the people? No!''

    He refrained from thinking in such a direction. That was a path with no return. He would be worse than Vir. Of course, he would eventually have to tread that path, as that was a necessity in his preparation to beat the Boar King. But In wished to retain at least some level of innocence until then.

    While he was hesitating, the sun began to set. Nighttime was approaching. Suddenly, there was a surge of Prana from the river far away, causing him to stare in the direction.

    "W-W-What the heck is that?" Asaeya shrilled in a fluster.

    Goosebumps formed on his skin as In noticed hair-like strands protruding out of the river in the thousands. They appeared hair-like from his position, but the fact that he could see them from so far away meant they were massive in truth.

    Like leeches, the hair-like strands jutted out of the river, reaching as high as a hundred metres, beginning to eerily dance. Immediately in response, a ck wave flowed out of the river. Once In focused on them, he noticed the ck wave was due to the tens of thousands of Pranic Beasts rushing out of the river in unison.

    Each Pranic Beast reached a metre in length, sporting hundreds of legs like a centipede but their bodies were that of a house lizard. Their tongues flicked out from time to time as a grating sound resounded while they rushed out of the river.

    Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªSlump Lizard!

    "Shit! It''s not that this region is safe. It''s just the entire ecosystem here is nocturnal." In shouted as he slumped Asaeya on his back and began to climb down the mountain, intending to seek refuge at the settlement.

    Despite being slow, the swarm was capable of scaling up the mountain, hence posing a severe risk.

    Staying out against the swarm was foolish, despite his abilities. The moment he slips up or tires out, he would be devoured by the swarm. Had Asaeya been at full strength, he wouldn''t have been afraid, but the situation was too dangerous to take a gamble.

    Of course, the humans in the settlement rubbed him the wrong way for some reason. Hence, he decided to trust his instinct and not make contact with them.

    While climbing down, In observed the two women guards retreating inside. Zingers had exceptional eyesight, simr to a bird, hence allowing him to observe everything in detail.

    A group of women rolled a boulder to patch up the entrance. One after another, the women exited their houses, wielding wooden spears while donning leather armour.

    The moment In touched the settlement ground, he rolled until he reached the sides of a wooden hut. All the houses in the settlement were made of wood and seemed a bit dated. Once he arrived safely, In sent in an Empyrean Zinger Scout¡ªin its miniature form¡ªthrough the window, observing the house to be empty.

    He then motioned for Asaeya to arrive, keeping watch while she rolled through the grass simrly. The duo sneaked into the house and heaved a sigh in relief.

    Through his Prana, In controlled an Empyrean Zinger Scout like a Spirit Weapon and made it hover sixty metres above ground. Sixty metres was the maximum range for a Mammoth nsman at the Spirit Stage.

    As he was in the Body Stage, his range was slightly above that. But to conserve his Prana, he remained within his optimal range, which ended at sixty metres. From this height, the Empyrean Zinger Scout was able to observe their surroundings.

    Most of the women from the settlement had converged upon the entrance, waiting there in a battle-ready state. The only ones that hadn''t participated in that were girls who were too young to fight.

    One of the women rushing towards the entrance stopped suddenly as her eyes shot in the direction of the house In and Asaeya were at. She sniffed the air and exuded a slightly maddened presence, "I smell a man here!"

    ''Something''s indeed amiss here.'' In observed calmly as he took on his female form. The woman only walked towards their house halfway before turning around to rush towards the entrance, unable to sense the scent of a man anymore.

    "Later," In said upon noticing Asaeya''s shock at his transformation. He did tell her a bit about his powers, but not everything. So, her surprise was warranted.

    In a few minutes, scuttling sounds filled the valley as the Slump Lizards reached the entrance, beginning to bombard the boulder.

    "Steady!" A middle-aged woman who appeared to be the leader of the settlement shouted as she gripped her spear tighter. Cracks began to cover the boulder as the intensity of the bombardment increased steadily.

    As dust spilt out of the boulder, their surroundings darkened. Soon, the moment nightfall approached, intense Prana billowed out of theke in the centre of the two-ringed settlement as a giant Pranic Beast emerged, reaching a height of twenty metres.

    "Uroooooooo!" It unleashed a bird''s screech as immediately in response, all the women standing before the settlement''s entrance dropped their weapons and ripped apart their armour.

    "Gah!"

    "Kuk!"

    "Grr!"

    They let out beastly grunts as the hair on their headbined to morph into feathers, the same for theirher regions. Anywhere hair grew on their body fused to form feathers, haphazard in shape and arrangement.

    The women rolled on the ground in pain as cracking sounds resounded from their bodies. Their skeletal structure expanded in size slowly and thickened, causing their explosive power to increase.

    Their hands and legs morphed into ws as talons grew out, reaching lengths over ten centimetres. The most rming of all was their skull that protruded on the front, forming sharp beaks.

    Once the transformation concluded, the over three thousand monstrous women stared at the sky and unleashed a bird screech, "Skreeee!"

    "Fuck! It was a mistake toe here." In''s face paled as he stared at Asaeya, his lips trembling as he muttered, "The people in this settlement aren''t humans."

    "They''re part of the Ravaged Tribe."

 Chapter 105 Rockatrice

    <h4>Chapter 105 Rockatrice </h4>

    In Sumatra, humanity was split into three distinct categories: Free Humans, nsmen, and Ravaged Tribes.

    A Free Human was a human cultivator who exercisedplete freedom of speech, expression, and will. All humans part of a Kingdom or Empire belonged to this category. They had a means of cultivation unique to their own.

    Once they reached the Body Stage, they would fuse mineral resources to their Spirit Container, shaping it into a material entity they termed the Human Avatar. Depending on the type of mineral used, the properties of the Human Avatar varied.

    Generally, iron ore was the mostmon mineral used to forge a Human Avatar. Thereby, the cultivators who had forged their Spirit Container using iron would be called Iron Avatars.

    Other than giving them a tough body, Iron Avatars had no other properties. It didn''t increase their Prana or lifespan, causing the cultivators with an Iron Avatar to only possess 100 Prana even at the peak of the Body Stage. Their lifespan too was the same as a regr human.

    Therefore, their strength entirely depended on the mineral. This was the human kingdom''s way of cultivation.

    The second category of humans were called nsmen. They were those whose entire existence was tied to a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. The Mammoth n and Cooter n fell under this category. The human cultivators of this category were the strongest.

    And apart from a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, they had the highest potential to be one of the strongest in Sumatra. nsmen who reached the end of cultivation could pretty much be ranked within the top 10 in terms of power rankings in Sumatra.

    In terms of their power, lifespan, lifestyle, and stability of life, nsmen reigned at the top. Following them in second ce were the Free Humans. And finally, present at the bottom of the barrel was the Ravaged Tribe.

    Forming the Ravaged Tribe were humans that had fled a ruined human Kingdom. While fleeing, they by mistake barged into the territory of a powerful Pranic Beast, usually an Advance or Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast or even a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    Upon noticing these intruders, the regional overlord would enve them through its Prana, adding an imprint of itself in their Spirit Container.

    This was no different from the Prana Domination Skill used by In. But Prana Domination Skill was derived through the Mystic Bone Art. Hence, it was only effective against a Mammoth nsman.

    Powerful Silver and Gold Grade Pranic Beasts had a stronger version of the same Skill, capable of unleashing it on all Free Humans they have subdued.

    The Pranic Beast ends up enving the humans, forcing them to serve it and be avable at its beck and call. It doesn''t end here.

    Its imprint is so powerful that it ends up polluting their Spirit Containers, morphing them to its needs. The moment this happens, the Free Human bes part of the Ravaged Tribe.

    Just as a Pranic Beast''s cultivation only involves growing from an infant to an adult, the humans part of the Ravaged Tribe too are the same. Their cultivation ends the moment they enter the Body Stage.

    They cannot fuse a mineral to their Spirit Container. That no longer is an option. The moment they enter the Body Stage, they are done with cultivation.

    Their Spirit Container would absorb some of the Pranic Beast''s qualities. And at amand from the Pranic Beast, these qualities would manifest, causing the appearance of the Ravaged Tribesmen to change.

    And in such a state, they became devoted ves of their master¡ªthe Pranic Beast.

    The reasons for the Pranic Beasts creating the Ravaged Tribe are countless. One of the primary factors is to have protection for their young, since these powerful Pranic Beasts are usually alone and govern their territory. When they go out to hunt, there''s no one to defend their young.

    And as ves, the Ravaged Tribe would never be able to harm their young. Instead, they would give their all to protect the young.

    The second major reason is evolution.

    Yes, by creating its exclusive Ravaged Tribe, the Pranic Beast would only have to wait. When it dies of old age, it would transfer ownership of the Ravaged Tribe to its offspring.

    Over the generations, the Ravaged Tribe too would be changing as their Spirit Containers would adapt to the Pranic Beast''s imprint better, bing optimised over the generations. The Ravaged Tribe bes more and more attuned to being servants of the Pranic Beast.

    And as their poption booms, the Master''s Prana quality would improve naturally. And eventually, when the umtions reach a pivotal point, the Pranic Beast bes a stronger version of itself. It will move up a minor Grade or at times, even increase its Grade, jumping from Silver to Gold or from Gold to the peak of Gold.

    Sumatra Chronicles delves into detail about the Ravaged Tribe as pretty much most of the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts controlled a sizeable poption of the Ravaged Tribe each.

    Moreover, it had to be noted that even the Mammoth n was once part of the Ravaged Tribe. Being ves to the Empyran Tusks generation after generation for tens of thousands of years, there eventually came a tipping point.

    It was when the Mammoth n Ancestor was born, elevating the status of the Mammoth n from a Ravaged Tribe to nsmen status. It was then that the Mammoth n went from ves to the Empyrean Tusk''s immune system.

    Both the Mammoth n and the Empyrean Tusk became inseparable after that. And it was only thanks to this achievement did the Empyrean Tusks evolve into Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, reaching the pinnacle of Sumatra Continent.

    To reach the same level of strength and status, every single Pranic Beast worth its salt created its Ravaged Tribe.

    Even though the Ravaged Tribe led the lives of ves, they had no option. The day their Kingdom fell to ruin and they weren''t able to migrate to another human territory, bing part of the Ravaged Tribe at least guaranteed their survival.

    But for an outsider like In, this was bad news. After all, the fact that such arge Ravaged Tribe existed here meant the master of the tribe was a pretty powerful Pranic Beast. And if it manages to detect their existence, it would spell their doom.

    And as the Pranic Beast emerged out of theke in the centre of the settlement, through the Empyrean Zinger Scout''s eyes, In observed its form, feeling all tension leave him, rxing instead, "Phew, it''s not the end."

    Advance Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªRockatrice!

 Chapter 106 Slump Lizards and Rooster Tribesmen

    <h4>Chapter 106 Slump Lizards and Rooster Tribesmen </h4>

    Spanning a height of twenty metres, shaped like a pir was the Rockatrice, an Advance Silver Grade Pranic Beast. It sported the ws of a bird all over its giant body, usually around a hundred pairs. The number of talons per each varied between three to five.

    The w arms could extend to a length of a hundred metres, which was what the Rockatrice used to grab its prey. It was a very dangerous existence even amongst Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, but it had one fatal weakness¡ªmobility.

    The Rockatrice had no legs. Instead, it had a gtinous lower body simr to a snail''s, with the muscles there primarily created to endure its body weight. Therefore, even moving a metre in distance took days.

    Hence, a Rockatrice typically settled in highly frequented junctions through Sumatra and simply gobbled up all prey that came its way. Of course, there was no guarantee of that. Hence, it was one of the races that actively gathered humans to form a Ravaged Tribe.

    Primary Nature¡ªRocky Intimidation!

    By consuming its Prana, the Rockatrice was capable of erectingrge rocky pirs. It usually used its ability to alter the terrain with mountains. This would force all Pranic Beasts in the region to move through the valleys, for that was the shortest distance.

    The mountains would typically be rocky and dangerous to climb. Hence, every creature instinctively took the valley route. And at the centre of this valley, at the crossroads of multiple valley routes would be the Rockatrice, lying in wait.

    But that was only in its initial phase.

    A Rockatrice required a primary diet of grains, ranging from rice to pulses. Therefore, the moment it captures some Free Humans, it turns them into the Ravaged Tribe and alters the rocky terrain into an enclosed safe zone.

    The Ravaged Tribe would live here while farming and mining for resources, increasing their numbers over time. And they would constantly bring in food and mineral ores for the Rockatrice''s consumption.

    The ringed structure of the settlement was its doing. Of course, that took it decades, if not a century or two toplete.

    With a Prana capacity of 2800 and a lifespan ranging around 520 years, the Rockatrice was a long-lived entity, thereby having more than enough time and energy to create such an borate settlement and raise people for the needs of it and its offspring.

    Considering the poption of its Ravaged Tribe was almost nearing five thousand, it was doing pretty well.

    Had it been the Ravaged Tribe of any other Pranic Beast, In would have been terrified. But being in the territory of a Rockatrice was one of the safest. Of course, that was only for cultivators on the level of In and Asaeya.

    Mutated Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Zinger!

    With a Prana capacity of 1800 and a lifespan of 341 years, In was a formidable foe. Moreover, he had three Natures, a feat seldom attainable by cultivators.

    Mutated Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªGrim Knell!

    With a Prana capacity of 3449 and a lifespan of around 593 years, Asaeya too was a terrifying individual. She had two Natures and her powers were one of the most troublesome to exist.

    As long as they recovered some Prana, they could easily deal with a Rockatrice. After all, as long as they remained beyond its range of 100 metres, they could attack it while it remained helpless.

    And the strength of the Ravaged Tribe wasn''t threatening to them since the abilities of both excelled at countering a swarm.

    "If it''s a Rockatrice, we can be safe here." Asaeya nodded, "But the Ravaged Tribe under it are noted to have a strong mating tendency, almost to a destructive level. It makes sense why the two genders are split here."

    Since In could transform into a woman, they had virtually no problems to deal with.

    By now, the boulder at the entrance shattered into pieces of rocks as Slump Lizards poured in, spreading across the settlement. It seemed they had a goal, which was to deal with the eggsid by the Rockatrice.

    Once they hatch and mature, the strength of the settlement would be elevated further. And the Pranic Beast living under the river disliked it. Hence, it instigated the Slump Lizards to attack the settlement.

    It seemed to be a daily urrence, judging by the way the women of the Ravaged Tribe fought. With every swipe of their sharp talons, a Slump Lizard was shredded into pieces.

    Ravaged Tribe¡ªRooster Tribesmen!

    It was what the Ravaged Tribe under a Rockatrice was called in Sumatra Chronicles.

    As the number of Slump Lizards pouring in was vastly overwhelming aspared to the over three thousand Rooster Tribesmen, many slipped through the gaps in defence and spread around the settlement.

    When a Slump Lizard skittled across a house at the edge of the settlement, a bone hand grabbed it by the head and yanked it away. A dozen secondster, a shrivelled corpse was thrown out which was devoured by an Empyrean Zinger Scout.

    "They are merely infants," In muttered in his female form, appearing like a middle-ageddy. "Give me an hour."

    "Remain within a 60-metre range." Asaeya expressed her worry, "That way, you canmunicate with me through the Bone Slip. No matter the enemy, I can instantly neutralise it."

    She was confident in her strength. After all, she was able to blind even the Boar King for an instant. That meant there didn''t exist an opponent in Sumatra that couldn''t fall prey to her power.

    Even though she was terrified during the encounter with the Boar King, that experience yed a pivotal role in boosting her confidence levels.

    "No worries," Inughed as he rushed out of the house, muttering, "Without having to worry about my bones fracturing when I move, I can freely fight."

    The moment he jumped out of the house, three Slump Lizards noticed his presence. Their bodies shone for a moment before he tumbled hard, mming his face into the ground.

    Primary Nature¡ªGrand Slump!

    It was a weak ability that caused the target to stumble and fall to the ground, no matter their body structure, whether humanoid or serpentine. The only requirement was for the target to be in motion. And it was an ability that stacks upon itself.

    Therefore, the greater the number of Slump Lizards targeting you, the stronger your fall. As a result, blood dripped out of In''s nose.

    Right as the three Slump Lizards skittled towards him, a bony hand grabbed their heads, exerting enough strength to crush their skulls. Two Prana Hands and one Life Hand. Upon contact, they absorbed Prana and Lifeforce.

    A few secondster, In got up, a couple years younger and with a bit more reserve of Prana. The influx of Prana healed his nose injury as he wiped the blood. Through their connection, the Empyrean Zinger Scout hovering high up in the air spotted the closest Slump Lizards.

    Without any hesitation, In sprinted in their direction, thinking, ''How many times would I bruise my nose tonight?''

    "Only one way to find out."

 Chapter 107 The Grim Knellâ€™s Overwhelming Prowess

    <h4>Chapter 107 The Grim Knell¡¯s Overwhelming Prowess </h4>

    The Empyrean Zinger Scout¡ªperched on his head¡ªleaped onto the three Slump Lizards, devouring their corpses. Thanks to the power of Internal Inertial Gravity, it could store a lot of food in its stomach.

    As a result, it continued to eat the corpses. Of course, its limit woulde pretty soon, as it was a mere newborn. In had two Empyrean Zinger Scouts at the moment. He nned to first feed them to the limit before making more.

    His Life Bomb would have to absorb the Prana of a dozen Slump Lizards before hatching. So, he wouldn''t use it before filling his and Asaeya''s Prana reserves to the brim.

    After having its fill, the Empyrean Zinger Scout ran on the ground and peeked from the edge of a house, making faint screeches upon noticing a group of Slump Lizards. Its screeches garnered their attention, making them chase after it.

    The Empyrean Zinger was way slower than the Slump Lizards on ground, as it was only a scout. And with every few steps, it tumbled and fell to the ground, losing a lot of speed. Right as they were about to pounce on it, the Empyrean Zinger Scout entered In''s Range, causing him to pick it up like a Spirit Weapon and ce it on the roof of a house.

    Two Prana Hands swooped in like a bird and grabbed a target each before flying away. Once the two Slump Lizards were depleted of Prana, they were dropped nearby In where the Life Hands pounced upon them next, shrivelling them up.

    And finally, their shrivelled corpses made their way into the stomach of the second Empyrean Zinger Scout. This way, In''s actions would remain discrete, leaving behind no traces that would alert the Rooster Tribesmen.

    After three hours of stealthy hunting, In reached 100 Prana. Since he hadn''t begun building his body yet, this was his limit in Prana Capacity. His nose was swollen, having fallen 240 times by now, a bit more than once per minute.

    By now, he had created one more Empyrean Zinger Scout. But in terms of strength, this felt a tad weaker than the other two Scouts, making him realise a piece of important information.

    ''If the source of Prana is a piss-poor infant even among Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, the created Empyrean Zinger Scouts would be a lot weaker than their usual selves.'' He thought and grabbed the Prana Bomb that was just filled to the limit. Contained in it was 100 Prana.

    In sent it into the house where Asaeya was calmly watching his actions. He already cracked the shell enough for her to poke in a hole and slurp its contents.

    After she downed the entirety of the fluid, Asaeya activated her Mystic Bone Art, beginning to convert it into Prana. An hourter, her Prana reserves were full.

    With that, she confidently stepped out of the house and pped her hands once. In response, two Slump Lizards suddenly lost their motor functions and plopped to the ground, unmoving.

    Primary Nature¡ªLinked Rupture!

    Every sound produced by a Grim Knell would sonorously resound, akin to a bell chime. The entity that hears the chime ends up bing the target. The Grim Knell would then be able to link two of their respective senses and rupture them in unison.

    By destroying its sight, the same effect is carried onto the target too, turning it blind. The effect was temporary and could only be sustained until the Grim Knell ran out of Prana.

    This ability was a perfect double-edged sword. It took out the senses of both the castor and the target equally.

    Linked Rupture was the reason Death Knells were feared by other Pranic Beasts. They were Pranic Beasts with dozens of senses that could be traded away for activating their ability. And they could perfectly time it to interrupt the attacks of their targets.

    They excelled at counters. Of course, they could only target as many senses as in their possession. So, there was an obvious limit. It was why despite the potency of their power, they were only Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    But their mutated version was the Grim Knell, an Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast. Its ability was optimised to counterrge swarms, the reason why it was the most valuable treasure in the 43rd Settlement''s treasury.

    The reason was its second ability.

    Secondary Nature¡ªAkashic Transfer!

    It was a simple power. The second edge of Linked Rupture, which would affect the caster; Akashic Transfer simply transfers it away to another target. Meaning, as long as the targets were in even numbers, the Grim Knell could easily take out their senses.

    The side effect would be borne by another target. And the requirement to activate both Linked Rupture and Akashic Transfer was a soundwave.

    Moreover, once the second edge was transferred to another target, Linked Rupture would be maintained until the second target ran out of Prana. Therefore, with minimal Prana consumption, Grim Knell could counterrge hordes.

    Of course, the stronger the target, the greater the consumption for a shorter effect duration. Moreover, since the second edge was herself when she activated Linked Rupture on the Boar King, Asaeya''s Prana reserves were emptied in an instant.

    p! ng!

    Soft ringing sounds reverberated in their vicinity as all Slump Lizards dropped to the ground, losing their motor functions. Prana Bombs jumped on their bodies every second, draining them of all Prana.

    And before they regained their motor functions, Life Bombs¡ªones that would birth the Empyrean Zinger Queen¡ªfollowed suit, sucking them of all their lifespan. Since they were only Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, the eggs would never hatch. Hence, they remained as a reserve of lifeforce for hister consumption.

    Through the Life Hands, In recovered his age bit by bit. It was a long, eventful night. And as dawn approached, the Slump Lizards began retreating.

    By now, In had absorbed enough lifeforce to be a fourteen-year-old girl. His reserve expanded to three Empyrean Zinger Scouts, ten Prana Bombs, and two Life Bombs¡ªwith lifeforce.

    With their Prana reserves full, In and Asaeya stole some harvested grains from the settlement and scaled up the mountain, reaching the peak. From this height, he observed the actions of the Rooster Tribesmen that reverted to their human forms upon sunrise.

    Ten metres below the peak on the outer side, Asaeya drilled a cave for them to rest and cultivate. Exhausted from the fight, In fell asleep the moment he closed his eyes.

    Asaeya stood watch near the entrance and observed the Slump Lizards retreat into the river, surprised to notice the swarm erasing their traces as they retreated, ''It seems like a scheme to lure in unsuspecting prey, from both sides.''

 Chapter 108 Body Stage and Life Stage

    <h4>Chapter 108 Body Stage and Life Stage </h4>

    Once it was dawn, the hair-like tendrils dancing over the river retreated. Asaeya observed their actions with a frown, wondering what the Pranic Beast was.

    The Mammoth n hadpiled a list of Pranic Beasts, adding in their traits, expected habitats, Primary Natures, etc. to form an encyclopedia. This was information they collected through their travel route, from both personal experience and information purchased from the various Kingdoms and Empires they traded with.

    Even though the Mammoth n''s Pranic Beast encyclopedia boasted arge collection of information, it didn''t have everything.

    Sumatra Continent was toorge to scale. And the century-long route taken by the herd merely covered a small portion of the continent. Even there, they could only collect information from Pranic Beasts they chance upon, which bordered their travel route.

    Anything beyond was pretty much dark territory, the unknown. The Rockatrice was a pretty famous Pranic Beast, with a good fraction of them setting home along the Empyrean Tusk herd''s route.

    After all, the route would be wide and t as the herd passes through and stomps everything in their path. Typically, Pranic Beast territories formed around such routes, ensuring the route didn''t travel within any territory. After all, it meant the respective territory would face disaster every hundred years as the herd moved through it.

    As a result, Empyrean tusk routes were free from the influence of any Pranic Beasts. Therefore, it was frequented by Pranic Beasts who wished to travel from one region to another without having to enter the territories of other Pranic Beasts.

    Camping along such a route meant meals would be freely delivered to its doorstep. Hence, it was popr among Rockatrice.

    And whenever the Empyrean Tusk herd notices a Rockatrice, it would carefully move around it to ensure the Rockatrice wasn''t harmed. The reason wasn''t pity or anything. But rather, profit.

    The Mammoth n would steal its eggs.

    The eggs of an Advance Silver Grade Pranic Beast were valuable. Many Settlement Leaders used a Rockatrice''s power. It was a defensive unit after all. The regions it protected were pretty much impossible to breach.

    Moreover, if the Settlement Leaders wished to move, they would simply revert to their human forms. As they didn''t have the Rockatrice''s mobility restriction, in their hands, the power of a Rockatrice jumped up by many levels.

    Asaeya''s mother, Zahae, had the Rockatrice''s power. So, she was well aware of its nature. But even she didn''t know the identity of the Pranic Beast hiding in the river that seemed antagonistic to the Rockatrice.

    "This needs to be investigated." She muttered, her eyes glinting in response, "And if it''s a powerful Pranic Beast with a useful ability, the n will benefit from its eggs. We can route ourselves to enter its territory."

    The egg of every single Silver Grade Pranic Beast was valuable. After all, any Mammoth nsmen that fused with such an egg ends up bing a master, proving a valuable addition to the Mammoth n''s power.

    After fusing with such an egg, their lifespan would range between 300-600 years. And a majority of the time, irrespective of how much a settlement gets destroyed, masters would survive.

    Eventually, they would repopte the settlement. It was why no matter how horrible the damage, the Mammoth n recovered their numbers within two decades.

    After all, the pirs¡ªmasters¡ªforming the settlement''s core strength remained alive. Usually, they were limited by the number of Silver Grade Pranic Beast eggs in their possession. It was because not many Silver Grade Pranic Beast territories existed on their path.

    And to avoid any crippling damage, the Empyrean Tusk herd wholly avoided the territories of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Hence, they had to limit themselves to the eggs they stole from the territories of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts they had mapped out.

    If she could find another such territory, it would elevate the Mammoth n''s power by another margin.

    She didn''t get ahead of herself and instead meditated, familiarising herself better with the Grim Knell''s power. Contained in her Primary and Secondary Nature was everything about the Grim Knell, from its habits to its instincts.

    Only by familiarising herself with them could she wield her power better. It was a process all Mammoth nsmen had to do. As they be more familiar, their mind gets shaped ording to their respective Pranic Beast''s body.

    Only after that could they fill up their Spirit Container and build a body.

    First, Asaeya had to strengthen her Spirit Container in the same way she did at the Spirit Stage. Following that, she would have to meditate and be more ustomed to the Grim Knell''s body.

    Her level of understanding would unlock certain sections of the Spirit Container. She would swallow an Empyrean Tusk''s bone powder¡ªusually taken from its tusk¡ªand umte that in the respective sections.

    Following that, she would have to refine those parts of the Spirit Container until they resemble the respective body parts of the Grim Knell. Rinse and repeat the process until she builds her Spirit Container into the Grim Knell.

    The moment shepletes the process, she will reach the peak of the Body Stage. At that moment, she would possess 3449 Prana, able to wield the full strength of a Grim Knell.

    The Life Stage was basically a repeat of the Body Stage. Asaeya would have to rebuild the Grim Knell''s body multiple times.

    After finishing the first body, she would be at the peak of the Body Stage, which also tranted to 1-Life Stage.

    Following that, she would be able to condense a second Spirit Container. It was a repeat of the process at the Body Stage. The second Spirit Container would be a second Grim Knell. Once shepletes it, she will reach the peak of the 2-Life Stage.

    And the moment she condenses a third Spirit Container, she possesses two lives. Meaning, even if she were to be killed twice, she would revive.

    Usually, when a master gets killed, they would choose to sacrifice theirtest life, for that body was still being built. So, it meant lowering the loss of resources.

    The entire process of cultivation was pretty much a strategic management of resources as one faces the struggles of life. In the Body Stage, their cultivation was limited by their understanding of their respective Pranic Beast''s body.

    But there was no such restriction in the Life Stage. After all, they already built their Pranic Beast body once. Repeating it a second or third time only became easier. Therefore, they were only limited by time and resources.

    At present, Asaeya had ack of resources, ''In said he has enough bone powder toplete his body. But if I add myself to the mix, then it''s not enough for either of us.''

    She stared at the egg nearby In, ''This mission wouldst until the new Gann grows and sheds her human form to be an Empyrean Tusk. It might take years. The bone powder would be consumed long before that. Only the bone powder from the tusk is perfect. Anything else would simply lower our potential.''

    She sighed, "I need to figure out a source for it before we run out."

 Chapter 109 A Regionwide Trap

    <h4>Chapter 109 A Regionwide Trap </h4>

    By noon, In was awake. He left two of his strongest Empyrean Zinger Scouts in the cave, one for the sleeping Asaeya and the other for the new Gann. Their job was to protect the two and alert him of any danger.

    A Zinger was capable of rying an entire essay''s worth of information through a short shout, so it was easy to transmit information through them. Besides, their cave was situated close to the peak and hidden from view.

    So, it was easy to detect any enemy long before their arrival. Even for expert climbers like a Zinger, scaling up 600 metres worth of the rugged mountain slope took minutes.

    Carrying the weak Empyrean Zinger Scout, In arrived at the peak and took a seat, observing the settlement.

    Once it was daybreak, the Rooster Tribesmen reverted to their human forms. The women were tired, but they began to clean up the battlefield promptly.

    The Sludge Lizard corpses were dumped into arge vermpost pit dug within a mountain. It seemed they had perfected the process for that, judging by how healthy and robust the farm crops were growing.

    There seemed to be at least sixty vermpost pits in the settlement. As invasion by the Slump Lizards was a daily urrence, they filled a pit daily. After sixty days, the respective pit would be dug out and thepost would be used to feed the farm.

    After cleaning up the corpses, the group of women retired for the day. It was around evening time when they woke up, dividing themselves into two groups.

    The first group worked on the farm. Some of them carried the farm produce to the peak of the mountain in the centre and dumped them into theke where the Rockatrice consumed them.

    Thanks to his enhanced eyesight, In was able to observe that the Rockatrice had a bulging body, "It''s about to give birth. That''s why it''s consuming so much food."

    All Panic Beasts in Sumatra were the eggying kind. The only difference was in the hatching duration. For Pranic Beasts like the Empyrean Boars, the eggs hatch right as they exit their mother''s womb.

    It was the same for an Empyrean Tusk. When a woman with the Fragment Disease gave birth, right as the baby was about toe out, its eggshell would shatter. And here, the eggshell was only a gtinous membrane, the same as a human.

    It was also why Yennda was waiting for the moment when the egg would be fully developed and before the shell shattered.

    ''Since it''s apparent that Empyrean Tusks are born through Mammoth nsmen with the Fragment Disease, how were they born before the Mammoth n came into existence?'' In distracted himself with the thought for a few minutes while observing the working women.

    His eyes then trailed towards the second group of women who exited the settlement, forming a file as they carried an earthen vase each, approaching the river. After scooping water, they returned to the settlement and poured it into a reservoir meant for watering their farm and their daily use.

    They made repeated trips until the sun was about to set. Soon, once nighttime approached, the mysterious Pranic Beast in the river unleashed a burst of Prana, causing the Slump Lizards to rush out and swarm the settlement through its entrance.

    In response, the Rockatrice in theke at the settlement''s centre unleashed its burst of Prana, transforming the woman into Rooster Tribesmen.

    While the two sides fought, In and Asaeya entered the settlement and stealthily umted Prana Bombs.

    Before Asaeya slept, she boiled the rice grains stolen from the settlement. A morselter, she spat it out.

    At her settlement, she ate Maeta, a nutrition-rich meaty substance created to perfectly address all of a Mammoth nman''s nutritional and taste needs. There were vour varieties among Maeta, ensuring things never got boring in their food.

    This was a product of evolution micro-managed to suit the Mammoth n perfectly to a tee. Having been spoilt by that, Asaeya couldn''t even swallow a single bite of the rice grown at the Rooster Tribe settlement.

    Even In, after living there for just ten months was spoilt. It felt like he would lose interest towards food the longer he consumed these nd grains and would lose body mass upon extendedck of food intake.

    In the end, the duo decided to rely upon the Prana Bombs. The taste of the fluid in the Prana Bomb varied based on the Prana it absorbed. The Prana Bombs made using the Slump Lizards were pretty nd, but they were better than the grains.

    Moreover, In made them absorb a unit of his Prana at the end. That raised its taste to ptable levels. In the end, they needed to hoard enough Prana Bombs for their further travel.

    While In focused on umting Prana Bombs, Asaeya scouted through the settlement, scouring for information. By knowing the region better, she would be able to judge their location and eventually figure out the way to the Rumtara Kingdom.

    It seemed the Rooster Tribe had been around for a couple of decades at least, based on the traces of items left behind in the houses. ''If they had been around for so long, they should have scouted this region pretty well.''

    Asaeya made her way to one of thergest wooden houses and hid beneath one of its windows. She inhaled a deep breath and pped lightly.

    There were many girls within the house, seemingly doing something. In unison, they felt their senses slowly zoning out, forcing them into a state of rxation. And as their senses vanished, they fell unconscious gently.

    Asaeya retracted the effects of Linked Rupture and peered in through the window, observing around ten girls within. They had been working on sewing leather armour and other misceneous processes associated with it. On a shelf in the corner were leather scrolls.

    Information was being recorded on them using charcoal. Asaeya tiptoed into the room to avoid waking up the girls and opened the closest scroll, observing information rted to farm produce recorded on it.

    There was a tribe registry, their expected yield, grain reserves, proposed future infrastructure ns, etc. Asaeya soon found a map, noticing it detailed the region between the settlement and the river. There were other maps too, but this one caught her attention, ''Wait a second¡­why is there another settlement here?''

    There was only a nk circle drawn there, with the words next to it hinting at the possibility of a settlement. That was all. It was barebones at best, but upon pondering about it, Asaeya felt the likelihood of a settlement existing there was high.

    ''If the Pranic Beast in the river is strong enough to rival the Rockatrice, then it too would have captured some of the Free Humans that ran to this region.'' Thinking as such, she began to look through the other scrolls, stunned upon noticing something, "Oh shit!"

    "This region is a giant trap!"

 Chapter 110 Intending to Influence an Existing Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 110 Intending to Influence an Existing Scheme </h4>

    Asaeya hurriedly referred to other scrolls, memorising them all before rushing out. She entered many houses to find other bits and pieces of information.

    At dawn, she apanied In to return to their cave, stating in worry, "It''s a scheme."

    "What type of scheme?" In asked.

    "The Pranic Beast in the river is an ally of the Rockatrice." She said, "They''re coborating with each other to use the Slump Lizards as a whetstone. Their purpose is to use the constant threat and repeated battles to make the Ravaged Tribe adapt faster. Basically, a forced evolution through the concept of survival of the fittest."

    "Where''s the other Ravaged Tribe?" In asked, intending to send an Empyrean Zinger Scout to scout the area.

    "Underwater," Asaeya said, pointing at a sandy shore, "There aren''t many clues present at the moment. It seems the Rockatrice is actively restricting the Rooster Tribe to avoid entering this region. They have been collecting resources from every other area apart from here."

    "Humans cannot live underwater," In frowned, "Every transformation of the Ravaged Tribe takes a toll on their bodies. Even if their transformation allows them to survive underwater, it will shorten their lifespan to constantly be moving around in their transformed states¡­"

    "Isn''t that fine?" Asaeya said, trailing over the thoughts of the Pranic Beast in the river, "It seems its goal is to only create one Ravaged Tribesman that manages to perfectly adapt to the environment. As long as that individual mates with other Free Humans, the numbers of the newly evolved Ravaged Tribesmen would quickly shoot up in a couple of decades."

    "Wait, that means¡­" In shuttered and hurriedly stared at the Rooster Tribesmen, observing them in detail, "All these women appear to have only been living here for a decade, at maximum two decades."

    The huts in the settlement were worn out but there were no signs of repairs being conducted. Clothes? No effort was being made in that regard as the women simply made do with whatever was avable.

    The Rooster Tribesmen only focused on two aspects: Farming and Fighting. Both aspects were beneficial only to the Rockatrice.

    By farming, they were umting grains necessary for the Rockatrice''s consumption. And by fighting, they were better getting ustomed to their mutating bodies.

    Of course, it was taking a toll on them, judging by the strained skeletal structure he observed in the women. They fought throughout the night, cleaned the settlement in the morning, slept during the afternoon, farmed, and gathered resources during the evening.

    It was apparent to anyone that they were being worked to their limit. As a result, they were aging a lot faster. At this rate, they would die in three to four years. But the fact that the Rockatrice didn''t seem bothered about that, despite its level of intelligence being superior to humans meant only one thing.

    By pushing them to the brink of death daily, the Rockatrice was forcing them to adapt to the conditions better. And when they were on the verge of death, it made them mate and create the next generation.

    It didn''t matter if all of them died. No, it only selected the woman that had mutated the most ording to its needs. The woman would then mate with the man who had simrly evolved the most.

    They would create a batch of children who were significantly more evolved. As long as that was sessful, the Rockatrice was satisfied.

    It would then bring in more Free Humans who would mate with these children once they reach adulthood, creating the next generation of highly evolved Rooster Tribesmen.

    Adapting to extreme situations birthed a Nature. The Rockatrice''s goal was to birth a Nature in the Rooster Tribesmen that made them more adapted to the conditions.

    One sess in the entire settlement was enough. That sessful Tribesman would breed with a new batch of Free Humans, popting the Rooster Tribe. Rinse and repeat the process and the time period required to evolve was shortened drastically.

    This was the Rockatrice''s goal. And the same held true for the Pranic Beast in the river. That was what Asaeya had managed to piece together by the sparse records in the Rooster Tribe.

    The Rooster Tribesmen weren''t even aware of this. They simply noted down their observations of their surroundings. But from an omniscient perspective and Asaeya''s knowledge, she was able to derive the conclusion.

    "What I can conclude is this," Asaeya said, "There''s a weak Kingdom nearby that is constantly being targeted by these two Pranic Beasts using the Slump Lizards. Whenever the Kingdom is harmed, refugees flee. They are somehow lured into these two settlements."

    "Indeed, life on the surface is messed up." In nodded.

    "Do you wish to save them?" Asaeya asked.

    "It''s a burden." In shook his head, "Besides, interference from our side would onlyplicate things. We still don''t know how many Pranic Beasts are on this scheme."

    "That is true," Asaeya nodded, "Such an borate scheme doesn''t seem like it has been concocted by only two Pranic Beasts. We might get ourselves into a lot of trouble by interfering here, which might hinder our mission."

    "Besides," She spoke with a cold-hearted tone, "The people here are done for anyway. The moment they became ves to a Pranic Beast, their lives were no longer in their control."

    "So, it''s not worth it to save them."

    "You''re not entirely right about that." In smiled suddenly, "There are things we can gain from this. The goal of the Rockatrice here is for the Rooster Tribesmen to gain a Nature."

    Once he exined the details rted to gaining a Tertiary Nature, he continued, "Therefore, if we can figure out all the conditions it''s employing for a Nature to manifest, we can steer it from behind the scenes towards a result that ends up benefiting the Mammoth n in the long term."

    "Please exin," Asaeya blinked in confusion, "I''m not sure what you''re getting at."

    "Look here," In pointed at the settlement, "A region surrounded by walls thanks to the Rockatrice''s ability. People are living here as part of the Ravaged Tribe."

    He then pointed towards the mountain at the centre of the settlement, "Their master is the Rockatrice living there. It''s just about toy eggs. But, what if it were to suddenly die?"

    "The Rooster Tribe loses its master." Asaeya''s eyes widened, able to glean slightly into his ns. She then urged him to continue, "What after that then?"

    "A Ravaged n cannot function without a master. But, what if," In said, "I influence them to gain a Nature that does so? They fully evolve into the Rooster Tribe but one that doesn''t need to serve a Rockatrice."

    "Instead, their Nature makes them worship the Mammoth n." In concluded, "That means we would have a base on the surface, acting as a pitstop for our journey."

 Chapter 111 Carcass Snail

    <h4>Chapter 111 Carcass Snail </h4>

    "How do you n to do that?" Asaeya asked, now even more confused than before.

    "There are some ways, but we need more information first." In then tapped his head, "I also need toprehend all the memories I received from the previous Gann."

    "For the time being, we''ll umte more resources and cultivate." He continued, "We''ll set 200 Prana as the goal. Only after that will we take action. Until then, you look around for more clues in the female settlement while I''ll do the same in the male settlement."

    "We have no idea how many Pranic Beasts are in this scheme and which human Kingdom they have been targeting all along. Let''s map out everything first before taking action." He stared at the egg containing the new Gann to conclude, "We''re reaching the limit to how long I can store her in the egg. So, our first priority is to determine if we''re far away from Dieng Canyon."

    "Got it," Asaeya nodded and got out of the cave, "As all Pranic Beasts in this region are nocturnal, it''s the safest to move around during the day. As the Rooster n is asleep at this time, I''ll look for more clues."

    Once it was afternoon time, Asaeya entered the settlement and began to look around for more clues, conveniently using her powers to ensure everyone was asleep.

    In the meantime, In sent his three Empyrean Zinger Scouts to glide around different parts of the region. As they slowly lose their altitude while gliding, they''ll travel in a circle and arrive at the foot of the mountain.

    Following that, they would scale up the mountain and arrive before In. Once they were in range, he would be able to use their connection to ess memories in their bodies like a Bone Slip, hence obtaining all the knowledge they had gained from surveying the region.

    Immediately after that, the scouts would leap and glide away to another area. The three Empyrean Zinger Scouts made repeated trips.

    Among them, a scout approached the river and dived in, varying its body''s density to head deeper underwater. But after reaching a certain depth, there was just darkness. Until this point, the Empyrean Zinger Scout hadn''t managed to spot a single Pranic Beast.

    After floating around the river, failing to find anything, it approached the region where Asaeya said another settlement existed. The marked region was a rock forest filled with cactus-like nts.

    While the Empyrean Zinger Scout flew in its miniature form, discrete, it spotted a human carrying a trident made from a material resembling coral. But, it was many times tougher.

    The human was a male, in his early twenties, carrying a bag of tree sap as he approached an average-sized cactus in the region. With a tug of his Prana, the cactus''s stem opened like a door to reveal a flight of stairs inside.

    Two people stood guard inside, calmly staring at him. The Empyrean Zinger Scout stealthilynded on his bag and hid amidst its creases, watching as he descended through the flight of stairs. The path was two metres wide while the steps resembled ss.

    It had been created by melting and pouring sand over a rockyyer, creating a decently smooth surface to walk upon. It was also easier to carve stairs this way instead of having to carve on stone.

    Even though such a task was nothing much toment on for a cultivator, judging by the way they used molten sand that was brittle and had already cracked at a lot of ces, the one in charge of it simply didn''t seem to care.

    Cracking sounds resounded as the man stepped on the steps, walking through the long stretch of stairs, the path illuminated by luminescent crystals embedded in the walls. After almost ten minutes of nonstop walking, the man entered arge underground dome, spanning at least an area of 10 square kilometres.

    Large coral reefs filled the region and strewn across them, forming thick sheets of moss were the mattresses where the humans slept. Judging by theck of walls, the concept of privacy seemed non-existent.

    The humans wore minimal fabric to cover their bodies, focusing solely on theher regions. The fabric was pretty much dried moss that was ttened to resemble fabric. It didn''t have life and usually tore off after a few days.

    The Empyrean Zinger Scout jumped off from the bag and scaled up the dome, staring from the safety of the ceiling, observing a group of women seated on arge coral reef tform. They were making thinlypressed sters of moss, intending to turn them into clothester.

    A group of men entered and left arge coral reef that served as a room. Stored in them to the brim were eggs. A man entered it and came out with a dozen eggs. He found a corner and sat there, using his prana to ignite some dried moss, treating it as fuel.

    Using his Prana, he wrapped each egg with a thickyer of wet moss and made them hover in the fire, turning them slowly. A few minutester, the moss had been burnt off. The eggshell now had a bluish-green colour, vibrant just like the moss.

    He cracked open the shell and ate the boiled egg that was inside, relishing the taste. Upon inhaling the smell, the Empyrean Zinger Scout drooled due to hunger. But it wasn''t distracted and instead focused on its mission, staring at a group of people walking towards one corner of the dome that sported a massive hole.

    On the other side of the hole was the river water, its only indicator being the sounds generated by its undercurrents. Due to the depth, sunlight couldn''t reach here, making everything dark.

    For a moment, the Empyrean Zinger Scout wondered why the river water didn''t gush inside the dome. Only then did it notice something stir up in the hole. No, the entire hole was being blocked by a shelled being that was almost transparent in nature.

    It corked the hole, with the upper half of its body submerged in the river. And taking advantage of the river currents, it was consuming the soil at the river bed.

    The upper half was a fleshly entity while the lower part was a thick shell. It seemed the creature could also change the shape and size of the shell as it pleases, covering its entire body with it if it so pleases.

    It was a strange Pranic beast. The Empyrean Zinger Scout had no idea of what it was. Hence, it began to look around the dome, scouring for any information, spending the entire day in response. Finally, it found out about its name.

    Advance Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªCarcass Snail!

    A transparent Pranic Beast that could only survive in the depths of the river where light couldn''t reach. Its sensory organs wouldn''t be able to handle an exposure to light that would overwhelm it. Carcass Snails were one of the few mobilitycking Pranic Beasts in Sumatra Continent.

    Hence, they would set up home at an advantageous location on the river bed where multiple undercurrents merge. These undercurrents transport the soil at the river bed, the primary food of the Carcass Snail.

    Upon consuming the soil, the Carcass Snail generates moss on its shell, termed Shell Moss, its Primary Nature.

    The Shell Moss generated on its lower back was consumed by humans while the content generated on its upper body was taken adrift by the undercurrents,ter feasted upon by the Slump Lizards that made home at a shallower depth, alternating between the depths where sunlight reached and where it didn''t.

    And despite their ferocious nature, not once did the Slump Lizards try to target the Carcass Snail. Soon, night approached as suddenly, the body of the Carcass Snail turned opaque, taking on a shade of ck.

    It opened its mouth and shot out streams of Shell Moss that jutted out of the river, dancing overhead like leeches did at the scent of blood. As it danced,rge pieces of Shell Moss fell off from it and rained on the river.

    The Slump Lizards went into a frenzy as they consumed the Shell Moss and then charged out, spreading everywhere on the shore like a wave.

 Chapter 112 Mollusc Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 112 Mollusc Tribe </h4>

    The Slump Lizards seemed unable to control their hunger, devouring the Shell Moss to their limit. And once they did so, they were at the beck and call of the Carcass Snail, hence charging across the surface.

    An Empyrean Zinger Scout kept watch over the river, observing everything in detail. It didn''t have night vision and hence couldn''t see things clearly. But it could still rely upon other senses to get a feel for things happening at the moment.

    The Empyrean Zinger Scout within the dome approached the Carcass Snail''s shell and determined a spot undetectable to the people, watching from there.

    The moment the Carcass Snail unleashed the streams of Shell Moss and instigated the Slump Lizards, the people within the dome grunted as their bodies began to change.

    A shell began to protrude out of their backs while a mucous membrane covered their face, allowing them to breathe underwater at such depths. The shells had no other function other than to serve as a deformity, making the people struggle.

    Ravaged Tribe¡ªMollusc Tribe!

    The Mollusc Tribe seemed significantly less evolved than the Rooster Tribe as they weren''t even able to handle their transformation properly. Of course, since they intended to proceed in the aquatic evolution route that was against their original nature, the challenges were steeper.

    The Mollusc Tribe approached the Carcass Snail''s shell and touched it, gradually seeping into it like it was jelly. The bodies of each Mollusc Tribesman were carried in such a way throughout the Carcass Snail''s body and brought to its front before the Pranic Beast spit them out.

    The Mollusc Tribesmen swam towards the river bed and began to mop the floor with their tridents, creating streamlined patterns. They were careful with their actions, having enough expertise.

    One Mollusc Tribesman did the same when his trident''s tip hit something hard. Like a shovel, he carefully dug out the object, watching sand slip through the gaps in the trident, revealing a fist-sized egg.

    It was a Slump Lizard egg. The Mollusc Tribesman secured the egg in the shell on his back, continuing to sweep the river bed. Every few minutes, he found an egg.

    ced on his shell was a luminescent crystal that illuminated his immediate vicinity. The range seemed to be three metres, beyond which the light wasn''t bright enough for his eyes to make out anything.

    The Mollusc Tribesmen moved as a group, staying within two metres of each other to keep the region continually lit.

    Suddenly, right as he dug out another egg, the Mollusc Tribesman lost his bnce and fell hard on the river bed, sustaining bruises in response. He got up in a hurry and thrust out with his trident, skewering a Slump Lizard.

    As their eggs were being stolen, the Slump Lizards retaliated, targeting the Mollusc Tribesmen. Waves and waves of them charged at the Mollusc Tribesmen, resulting in a bloody battle breaking out between the two sides.

    The strange thing here was that despite their superior numbers, none of the slump Lizards targeted the Carcass Snail. Rather, they treated it as an ally.

    The Primary Nature of Shell Moss affected those who consumed it. They would be gradually brainwashed to develop a repulsion towards harming the Carcass Snail. And the greater the quantity of Shell Moss they consumed, the stronger the repulsion.

    If this is kept up for a while, the consumers of the Shell Moss would naturally begin treating the Carcass Snail as an ally. That was what happened to the Slump Lizards, for their primary diet was the Shell Moss that existed inrge quantities throughout the river.

    Moreover, the Shell Moss also dissolved into the river water, affecting any being that drank the water.

    After some time, the Empyrean Zinger Scout nted a Prana Bomb on the Carcass Snail''s shell, observing its opaque body tremble in response. But as it couldn''t move, it was helpless.

    By the time it notified the Mollusc Tribesmen about feeling pain at one location on its shell, the Empyrean Zinger Scout finished consuming the Prana Bomb as it reverted to its miniature form and climbed onto the ceiling in the dome.

    For the rest of the night, it observed the fight between the Mollusc Tribe and the Slump Lizards. When dawn approached, the Mollusc Tribesmen entered the Carcass Snail''s mouth and were transported into the dome.

    Immediately after that, they stored the harvested eggs and reverted to their human forms, copsing to the floor in exhaustion. The Tribesmen in charge of other duties arrived to their assistance and helped them settle into their sleeping quarters.

    The Mollusc Tribesmen lived an even more simplistic life than the Rooster Tribe. All they did was fight and gather eggs for consumption. They did nothing else. Very rarely, a Mollusc Tribesman was sent to the surface to harvest tree sap from a cactus.

    The Empyrean Zinger Scout stealthily approached the door and used its jaws to chew open a tiny door. It could only be essed in its miniature form as it arrived outside and climbed to the top of the cactus.

    It leapt into the air and glided towards another cactus. Following that, it climbed to its peak and jumped once again, repeating the process of traveling from one cactus to another.

    Soon, it entered the forest and used the trees to glide around, eventually making its way to the Rooster Tribe''s settlement. The Empyrean Zinger Scout''s body expanded, reaching a size of thirty centimetres as it began to climb up the mountain faster.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal inertial Gravity!

    Its body was strengthened, allowing it to flicker across the slope and arrive before In. It reverted to its miniature form once again,nded on his head, and began to sleep.

    essing its memories, In understood what the Carcass Snail was up to, having a better idea of the scheme in ce. He then iterated the information to Asaeya who used her Spirit Weapons to draw a map of the region on a te of bone, jotting down the details.

    "You said the Slump Lizards spread radially?" She asked while making the map.

    "Pretty much," In nodded.

    "Was there any difference in their poption density?" She asked next.

    "Now that you mention it," In recalled the imagery seen by the second Empyrean Zinger Scout, saying, "There were streams with more than the usual number of Slump Lizards. One of these streams approached this settlement."

    "Can you point me their direction?" Asaeya asked as she drew the lines, making the density pattern exhibited by the Slump Lizards.

    By now, she had carved a realistic model of the entire region''s terrain based on the imagery In fed her through a Bone Slip.

    Staring at the bone te that spanned an area of four metres, In pointed in the direction with the densest stream of Slump Lizards, "I''ll send my scouts this way next."

    "I think that''s where the human Kingdom is located."

 Chapter 113 Baby Gannala Wakes Up

    <h4>Chapter 113 Baby Gann Wakes Up </h4>

    "Uwaa¡­Wah!"

    The baby Gann was crying once again. The lifeforce infused into the egg was used up. But even when In infused more lifeforce into it, she showed no signs of sleeping.

    And the moment she woke up, she felt suffocated to be inside the egg. But the problem was that if In were to open it like before when she was asleep, her crying voice would resound. If they failed to be out of the range, then her cries would bring the Boar King to them.

    "In! Make a bigger egg!" Asaeya shouted in a fluster, "Encase this cave inside it. That way, we''ll at least be able to buy enough time."

    "Okay," In nodded and condensed a giant Prana Bomb, one that spanned a size of three metres. It encased the entirety of the cave inside it as the egg holding the baby Gann shattered. Her cries resounded throughout the egg but thanks to the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity in the giant Prana Bomb''s shell, her cries were sealed.

    "Uwaa!" The baby Gann iled her hand, seemingly hungry.

    Asaeya was carrying her in her hands. Suddenly, her face twisted in pain as her joints dislocated. The baby Gann turned more than a hundred times heavier, the rapid increase in weight harmed her arms. "Shit!"

    "Keep her on the floor," In shouted from outside the giant Prana Bomb. But of course, his voice couldn''t reach Asaeya. However, once he turned it translucent, she was able to see him.

    After her joints dislocated, she dropped the baby Gann on the floor, stunned to see cracks form on the giant Prana Bomb from the point of contact. As for the baby, she didn''t even seem to sport an injury.

    The baby Gann kicked with her legs softly, creating an imprint on the giant Prana Bomb. She was merely two days old and even then, her strength could damage the Prana Bomb, not a regr Zinger''s Prana Bomb, but In''s.

    Even a Zinger Scout''s Prana Bomb was tremendously hard. As an Empyrean Zinger, In''s Prana Bombs were on a whole other level. When even that was harmed by a baby merely two days after birth, it was nothing but a stronger confirmation of her existence.

    Empyrean Tusk!

    The new Gann sported the appearance of a human baby. But she had already begun to manifest the traits of her Primary Nature. That was why her body density shot up all of a sudden.

    But that wasn''t the real issue. Asaeya stared in worry as baby Gann''s body began to shrivel up slowly but surely, "She''s losing nutrients fast!"

    Unlike in In''s case where Internal Inertial Gravity only took effect when activated, it was pretty much a passive skill in baby Gann''s case. The only time it would even deactivate is upon her death.

    The amount of energy required to upkeep an Empyrean Tusk''s body was a ginormous sum. Theoretically, an Empyrean Tusk had around 8398 Prana. But, that was only in terms of the Prana flowing through its body.

    Every single organ in the Empyrean Tusk was a biome, holding resources capable of piling up to be mountains. These resources were constantly processed by the organs, replenishing the Prana that was being constantly consumed.

    Empyrean Tusks had the highest upkeep necessity. And even though baby Gann was just a newborn, the moment her Primary Nature began to unleash its effect, the volume contained within her organs began to increase.

    Space within them was being erged. And such an action required a lot of Prana. As a result, her body mass was beingbusted to be converted into Prana. If they don''t do something to replenish her Prana, she will die.

    Asaeya grabbed a Prana Bomb that had already been cracked by In. With a poke of her finger, a hole formed, allowing her to pour out the contents.

    Using the Mystic Bone Art, Asaeya created a bottle to house the contents in order to feed baby Gann. Prana surged into her dislocated joints and forcibly recorrected them. She growled in pain, preparing herself for more pain toe the following days as she took care of the baby.

    Thankfully for her, the moment she activated her Mystic Bone Art, baby Gann turned calm. She slowly turned her head and stared at Asaeya to let out a smile.

    "Here, eat." Asaeya was awkward in her actions as she brought the bottle toward baby Gann''s mouth, unsure if she was doing the right thing. Through her Prana, she controlled the nozzle, causing a drop of fluid to drip into Gann''s mouth.

    "Gua!" The baby Gann made a face of dissatisfaction but drank the fluid. A few secondster though, she gently lifted her head, stunning Asaeya as a pair of incisors grew in a matter of seconds. Following that, she chomped the nozzle and swallowed it.

    "That''s dangerous!" Asaeya shouted as she used her Prana to make the bitten nozzle fly away. Had the baby Gann swallowed it, she would have ended up choking. Of course, that was in terms of a normal human baby.

    Whether or not it applied to Gann didn''t matter. Asaeya wasn''t sure, but she didn''t wish to take the risk. With the nozzle bitten off, the fluid gushed out. Through her Prana, Asaeya held it back and continued to make droplets drip in baby Gann''s mouth, slowly.

    But it seemed the baby had other thoughts as she made a funnel shape with her mouth and unleashed a strong suction force, causing all the fluid in the bottle to gush into her mouth. Like a sinkhole, she swallowed it.

    And a few secondster, unleashed a loud fart, expunging all the extra air she had swallowed.

    "Ugh!" The absurdity of the situation made Asaeya''s head spin. She then turned around to stare at In, motioning with her hands to show she could handle their situation, somehow.

    "Be safe," Saying so, In left the weakest Empyrean Zinger Scout behind while he took the other two with him and began to climb down from the mountain.

    His goal was to determine the name and location of the human Kingdom. As long as they were far enough, he could retract the giant Prana Bomb. But otherwise, they would have to flee.

    ''For the Prana necessary to flee at our fastest speed, I would require high-quality Prana inrge amounts. The only way to obtain it is from the Rockatrice and Carcass Snail.'' For a moment, In hesitated, as such an action would result in the deaths of the Rooster and Mollusc Tribes.

    But upon recalling the face of the Boar King, he grunted in anger, ''Even if I don''t like her, she''s still my daughter. And I don''t n on dying anytime soon.''

    "Shit!" Roaring as such, he used Internal Inertial Gravity and bolted through the forest, coldness gradually settling in his expression.

 Chapter 114 Entering a Human City

    <h4>Chapter 114 Entering a Human City </h4>

    Through his psychokinesis, In made an Empyrean Zinger Scout fly 60 metres diagonally upward, allowing it to keep watch over the area and alert him beforehand of any danger.

    The second Empyrean Zinger Scout revolved around him as Earth did around the Sun while the Sun moved in its path through space. This Empyrean Zinger Scout made course corrections on its own and whenever its altitude dropped, In lifted it up.

    As both Empyrean Zinger Scouts were in their miniature forms, it was hard to notice them. This was one among the dozens of reasons In obtained this power.

    In terms of brute power, it wasn''t all that high in the power scale of Sumatra. But in terms of versatility and survivability, he felt it stood at the top.

    Especially his Tertiary Nature. It was the most important variable that gave him the necessary versatility. It first allowed him to treat all Empyrean Zingers as Bone Slips, either by touching them with his body or by Prana, as long as they were in range.

    Since they were part of his immune system, through the influence of his Primary Nature, their bodies could shrink or revert to their original size. As Empyrean Zingers were Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, their intelligence was on par with humans.

    When they were in his range, In could control their bodies like Spirit Weapons. It wasn''t just this. But his Tertiary and Secondary Naturesbined to influence his Primary Nature, allowing him to control the size of his Prana Bomb and Life Bomb.

    Through Prana Bombs, In could umte food and Prana resources and store them. And though he couldn''t increase his maximum lifespan, but by drinking the fluid in an unhatched Life Bomb¡ªone meant to birth a queen¡ªand absorbing its lifeforce, In could rapidly regenerate his body.

    It perfectly assisted in recovery, whether for him or others.

    Survival, scouting, individual battle prowess, recovery, assisting, etc. his abilities checked all the boxes necessary to survive in Sumatra Continent.

    Sumatra Chronicles repeatedly stressed upon a fact¡ªit wasn''t the strongest that survived on Sumatra, but the fittest.

    In rushed in the direction where he judged the human Kingdom existed. By reducing his weight to the limit, he leaped, allowing his leg muscles to spring him forward the most. Immediately after his feet left the ground, he raised his density, shooting forth like a cannonball.

    This way, the effects of wind resistance against him were the least. Right as he was about tond, he reduced his density to the limit, gentlynding on the ground like a feather, barely making a sound.

    This way, he was like a ninja, making his way through the forest, covering ten metres with every jump. He wasn''t always urate, but the more he moved in this way, the more he became attuned to the process, umting experience.

    He sprinted for three hours nonstop before gasping in exhaustion, arriving at a stop. He had expended most of his Prana to maintain such an explosive speed. He took out a Prana Bomb from his Storage Lantern and ate it, resting a little to catch a breather.

    Once his digestion started and his cultivation technique began to replenish his Prana, In sprinted again. His two Empyrean Zinger Scouts kept watch of everything. Hence, he could blindly rush forth without any problems.

    Thankfully in the past two days, he had umted a lot of Prana Bombs. Even after leaving most of them with Asaeya to help feed the baby Gann, he still had enough to fill his Storage Lantern to the brim.

    The problem with Storage Lanterns was the fact that each floor only housed a cubic metre in space. This aspect could never be improved. Otherwise, the space within would destabilise and it would require constant input of Prana.

    That made them uneconomical. Hence, a cubic metre was the limit per floor. A Four-Storey Storage Lantern was pretty expensive in that regard. But that was it. There was limited space in it. ''In the future, when I have enough money, I''ll purchase more of them.''

    He was getting thirsty, but he dared not drink the river water upon knowing what the Carcass Snail was doing to it. Hence, he limited himself to the filtered water stored in his Storage Lantern.

    By pouring water into a bone container, all a Mammoth nsman had to do was activate the Mystic Bone Art, and all substances harmful to a Mammoth nsman would be absorbed by the bone container.

    But as the process took time, he couldn''t do that for now, focusing on running instead. It took him eight hours of nonstop running before a walled city came into view. ''I''m finally here!''

    The walls reached a height of forty metres, appearing robust. There were signs of wear and tear on it, not to mention damage sustained from Pranic Beasts. But they had all been expertly patched up.

    In climbed to the top of a tree and made an Empyrean Zinger Scout hover sixty metres above him, taking advantage of the vantage point to scour beyond the city walls, observing that it was a lively city.

    At a simple nce, there seemed to be at least sixty to eighty thousand people living here, a lot of people for a single city. The buildings were made of stone, cylindrical in shape with fan-like roofs of wood that dangled down, resembling birch trees.

    Judging by the sheer scale of activity and the decorations installed in the buildings and streets, not to mention the clothes adorned by the people, it was a rather prosperous city.

    Upon seeing it, In felt mildly relieved, ''If the frontier city is this developed, then the Kingdom isn''t weak or anything. Rather, it should be a major human civilization. The only one of such a scale in this region ought to be the Rumtara Kingdom.''

    Strong-looking guards were posted at the entrance. And upon seeing the well-paved road, it was apparent that there was a lot of traffic in the form of visitors.

    In didn''t have the patience to go through the front entrance and deal with all the formalities that ensued. He only wished to confirm one detail for the time being. Everything else could wait until then.

    At an altitude of sixty metres, the Empyrean Zinger Scout surveyed the top of the wall, noticing a location where the line of sight of the soldiers didn''t reach.

    An Empyrean Zinger Scout glided to a height of ten metres from the ground while the second was at a height of twenty metres.

    In made a beeline towards the wall and leaped,nding on the first scout that he used like a foothold. By making his body weightless, he lightly made a second leap,nding on the second scout.

    Making the first scout assume its miniature form, he controlled it like a Spirit Weapon and quickly moved it to an altitude of thirty metres when it erged. Uponnding on it, he made one more jump and arrived at the top of the wall. It only took him four seconds to do this.

    In a simr fashion, he descended on the other side, using his Empyrean Zinger Scouts as gliding footholds in the air. Since he could control them like Spirit Weapons, he could micromanage hisnding positions, able to correct any human errors he made.

    In ten seconds, In had crossed the wall and had now officially entered a human city.

 Chapter 115 Searching for Information

    <h4>Chapter 115 Searching for Information </h4>

    The moment hended in the city, In leaped towards the closest house, calming down as he used his two Empyrean Zinger Scouts¡ªin miniature forms¡ªto look around.

    The house was a three-storey building. Followed by a couple of leaps, hended on the terrace, rolling between the decorations to avoid detection from a couple of passersby.

    There was an obvious difference in their clothing style. In would stick out like a sore thumb if he were to move around in his current Mammoth n outfit.

    To blend in with the exoskeleton settlement, the clothes of Mammoth nsmen solely consisted of shades of ivory. Depending on the shade of the exoskeleton in the part of the Settlement they lived at or spent the majority of their time, their cloth shade varied.

    As he had been living at the rear end of the settlement that had a darker shade of ivory, almost bordering on grey, In''s clothes matched that.

    In terms of the fabric itself, there was a difference. As Mammoth nsmen lived high up in the sky where clouds constantly passed through, they wore non-porous fabric to avoid any moisture getting into their clothes.

    Moreover, they were heavy and stuck to the body tightly. After all, wavy clothes would be caught in the wind and act like a parachute, causing them to be sent flying by the wind.

    The clothes of Mammoth nsmen were thick body suits resembling wool in terms of texture. The men had cropped hair while the women mostly sported shoulder-length hair, often tied into a bun to avoid it iling in the wind. It was considered offensive to leave their hair free.

    The clothes in the city formed aplete contrast. The clothes here were baggy, for both men and women. Ribbons were attached to the sleeves, making them dangle like leaves. The ribbons were helical in shape for men and straight with circr ends for women.

    The colours were vibrant, the shier the better. Oftentimes, three to four vibrant colours formed a piece of cloth.

    As In observed them, he understood that the higher one''s status in society, the greater the number of vibrant colours in their clothes. The tackiness of the vibrancy too varied ordingly.

    The people here didn''t seem to have the habit of cutting their hair, allowing it to grow freely. The longer the hair, the better their prospects as an attractive individual to the opposite sex.

    The only difference between the two sexes in terms of hair was their headgear. The men wore helmet-like headgear that covered their heads¡ªthe hair-growing region. At the end of the hair existed a conical container like a hair clip, fully housing the rear end of the long hair.

    In contrast, the headgear of the women only covered their forehead, expanding slightly towards their hair. They formed designs simr to the crown of a peacock. Depending on one''s fashion sense, the shape of the crown varied, but none of them ever touched the hair. It only existed on the forehead like the armour of a Triceratops¡ªdinosaur.

    When a Mammoth nsman walked, they tried to upy as little space as possible, because of theck of space on an Empyrean Tusk. Everything was meant to be optimal.

    But here, on the surface, space wasn''t an issue. And that factor was clearly reflected in the behaviour of the people that upied as much space as possible while they walked. Their ribbon-filled clothes dangled around their bodies.

    A person here upied at least four to five square metres of area while walking. Adding onto the distance between the people, even on the wide streets spanning a breadth of 30-40 metres, the volume of traffic was sparse.

    From the terrace, In observed their actions, sending his Empyrean Zinger Scouts to listen in on their conversation. One of themnded on the ground and ran like a cockroach. Upon approaching a conversing target, it turned itself weightless and leaped like a leech,nding on a dangling ribbon.

    The ribbon didn''t even flinch when itnded, so the owner wasn''t even aware of its existence. By sensing the Prana in her body, the scout determined that she was weak.

    Spirit Stage¡ª22 Prana!

    It was a woman in her early thirties. The fact that she had such a pitiful sum of Prana meant she didn''t even cultivate. This was the Prana her body naturally umted as she ate food and worked over the years.

    The woman seemed to be a shopkeeper, selling shelled wares of some kind. In couldn''t even make sense of their purpose. Instead, he focused on the task at hand, listening to their conversation through the scout.

    "You know my son is preparing for the Academy Exams, right?" The shopkeeperdy said.

    "I know, I know. Your eldest son is talented." One of the customers chatted, a friend of the shopkeeper, "I heard he has already umted twenty Prana. Isn''t he a genius then?"

    "Of course," The shopkeeperdy boasted, "In four years since he started cultivation, he has achieved this much. His teacher has praised his talents and says he''ll get into the Academy this year."

    "All Academy graduates are at the Body Stage." The customer eximed in admiration, "He could immediately be a powerful soldier. I''m envious. If only my sons were half as talented. Haah!"

    After listening in on their conversation, In got a basic understanding of their power structure. ''This ce has sizeable power. Judging by theck of worry thesedies exhibit, it''s not the characteristic of a Kingdom.''

    In felt confused. After all, Sumatra Chronicles delved into the life of many Kingdoms. The people there primarily focus on food, shelter, and cultivation. That was all their life revolved around, down to the lowest ss of citizens.

    All of them would be desperate for resources, to cultivate better and possess enough strength to at least preserve their lives. That was how most Kingdoms were.

    But here, things were different. People were calm and collected. Moreover, judging by how significantly the beauty and fashion industries had developed here, with shops selling ornaments lining up the entire street, it was apparent that their economy was stable enough to develop secondary and tertiary needs too.

    ''That''s the characteristic of an Empire.'' In felt a headache, ''Where the fuck did wend?''

    His knowledge only extended to what Sumatra Chronicles showed and what he learnt from the Mammoth n. Sumatra Continent was too vast to be aware of everything. And this ce was one such region.

    He didn''t have a single idea of what to expect from here. After looking around for some more time, In felt nervous as there was too much misceneous information avable around. ''This won''t do. The giant Prana Bomb can at mostst until dawn. I need to return before then.''

    He looked around and jumped from one terrace to another. Suddenly, the house owner arrived on the terrace of one such house. But before he could even register In''s appearance, a Prana Hand knocked him unconscious.

    In moved locations until he arrived before a restaurant. Upon observing the type of crowd that visited the establishment, he realised he could find the information he needed. Followed by a leap, hended on the establishment''s terrace and sneaked in.

 Chapter 116 A Rather Forceful Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 116 A Rather Forceful Interrogation </h4>

    The establishment was a sprawling restaurant, spanning five storeys, with the sixth transformed into an open balcony meant for VIPs. The sixth floor was currently vacant. There was a dressing room in one corner within which sat five women, their ages ranging between early to mid-twenties.

    By slipping in an Empyrean Zinger Scout, In probed their strengths, ''They are all at the Spirit Stage, decently weak.''

    By decently weak, he meant their Prana was in the range of 50s. It wasn''t much to write home about but it also wasn''t little. In the end, they were slightly weak.

    Judging based on the shopkeeper''s earlier boast, the fact that such young girls had so much Prana meant they were fairly high up in the socialdder and were decently talented. Of course, that was in the perspective of this region.

    They were all too weak from the Mammoth n''s perspective.

    Situated opposite the dressing room, positioned on the other corner of the balcony was an office room. Seated within it was a middle-aged woman that wore a dress with four colours.

    Based on his primitive understanding of this society, he judged this middle-aged woman was pretty high up on the socialdder.

    Cling!

    "This month''s revenue is five percent higher." Safara smiled in satisfaction as she poured a bag of coins into a chest. The clinking sounds produced by the coins caused her immense satisfaction, "I can never get enough of this sound!"

    She picked up a coin and yed around it with her finger. The coin spanned a radius of two centimetres, prettyrge in size. It was made from pearl, dense and hard to break, even for her.

    Embedded on the front was a denomination of ''100'' and on the back was the bust-up image of a man who seemed to have been of prominent status. His getup was of a level of grandness unmatched by others, extremely tacky.

    Safara was the proprietress of the Golden Town Restaurant, having established her ce of operation twenty years ago. From there, she quickly made a name for herself, amassing a lot of wealth.

    The currency of her ce was called Pe. It was backed by the authorities using Parute Fruits. The current exchange rate was 40 Pe for every Parute. Using a local currency allowed the authorities to control the flow of resources better.

    Every time people wished to exchange money with Parute Fruits for cultivation, they had to approach the authorities. Hence, the authorities had a perfect grasp of the ce''s power ecosystem.

    Safara didn''t have any talent for cultivation. Hence, she remained weak during her prime years. But, she did have a talent for business. Once she set up shop and amassed a fortune, she used it to purchase a lot of cultivation resources, eventually reaching the Body Stage and cementing her authority on the business street.

    Once she entered the Body Stage, she truly felt strong, using up even more resources to purchase Eruppa, an expensive mineral to forge her Avatar. Safara was assured by then that she had truly entered her golden age.

    But now, she was reconsidering it. Her body was slick with sweat as her limbs turned cold, numb with fear. It was unknown when it happened, but by the time she realised, someone stood behind her.

    And a hand, cold to the touch, hard, resembling bone, made contact with her shoulder, "Make a squeak, and you''re dead."

    "Little girl, isn''t it rude to y around like this?" Safara quickly gathered her bearings, judging based on the entity''s voice that she was only a little girl, fourteen or fifteen years of age. She riled up her Prana while acting calm, intending to attack, "Entering someone''s office isn''t good manners¡­"

    "One more word, and you''re dead." Suddenly, Safara felt a loss of words, gasping for air as her Prana was sucked into the bony hand, shocking her. Two secondster, the process stopped, "Have you calmed down now?"

    "Try that one more time and I''ll destroy you and everything you''ve worked for."

    ''She knows what I was about to do?'' Safara was terrified. The mineral fused into her Spirit Container was Eruppa, an expensive material with calming properties.

    She generally used it to keep her restaurant''s atmosphere calm and pleasing, one of the reasons her customers continued to increase, especially ones with fat wallets. Eruppa calmed one''s mind, allowing the body to rx.

    In a tea setting, that was perfect when apanied by aromatic incense. The effects were even better for a massage session, another popr venture she had opened recently.

    But there was another reason Safara chose Eruppa. It can forcefully calm a target. If the target was in a battle state, they would find it difficult to gather their strength as their body continued to rx.

    Hence, the majority of the time, she won a fight before it even started. Eruppa''s effects were unleashed through an energy medium, hence it was hard to guard against.

    The moment she noticed the intruder, Safara had unleashed Eruppa''s effects in full swing. Moreover, hidden under the view of her clothes were her hands that transformed into a pinkish-yellow crystal. She had activated her Eruppa Avatar already.

    But despite that, the entity behind her expressed no change, as if her ability was useless, "W-Who are you? And what do you want?"

    "Pretty simple," The voice resounded calmly, "Tell me about this ce."

    "A-Are you from outside¡­" Safara asked, intending to casually turn around and sneak a nce at the intruder.

    "I''m the one asking questions." The voice resounded. Safara was unable to move anymore. The bone hand pressing down on her shoulder suddenly grew in weight, rooting her to her seat, making her unable to even budge an inch.

    ''W-Who is this person?'' Safara was going mad from terror. Her voice stammered as she began speaking in reflex, intending to survive, "This is Ellora Trade City in the Ganrimb Kingdom. There are 7 such cities, 19 towns, and 200 plus viges. There are approximately 90,000 people per city, 20,000 per town, and one to two thousand per vige."

    "Ganrimb¡­Ganrimb¡­Hmm," In his feminine form, In thought and asked, "What''s its rtion to the Brimgan Empire?"

    "Our founder is an exiled Prince of the Brimgan Empire." Safara felt like she had be a statue as only her mouth moved, "His followers left the Brimgan Empire and established a Kingdom here 380 years ago."

    ''380 years ago¡­Then, judging by the Brimgan Empire''s cultivation technique, this Prince should very well be alive. Since this ce is connected to the Brimgan Empire, then things are simpler.'' In was relieved as he asked, "How far is this ce from the Brimgan Empire?"

    "I''m not sure¡­aah!" Safara spoke when her Prana was siphoned once again, causing immense pain. Suddenly, the drawers nearby opened and a bunch of scrolls were pulled out. At the sight of them, her face paled in response, "P-Please, don''t kill me."

 Chapter 117 Mudropper

    <h4>Chapter 117 Mudropper </h4>

    In didn''t blindly target Safara. He first observed the type of customers that entered her restaurant. Most of them were high-profile people, ranging from bureaucrats to even nobility.

    If the people frequenting her establishment were people of such calibre, then sensitive information ought to circte there, especially since the restaurant also promised them other activities, from alcohol to casual gambling.

    Safara''s powers were also geared towards making her target rx. And if someone is rxed, and starts downing alcohol and are having an enjoyable time, they are bound to blurt out a bunch of state secrets.

    She was perfectly sneaky about everything, intending to use such secrets as leverage to strengthen her influence. Therefore, her customers didn''t seem aware of it. Maybe they were aware and didn''t seem to mind. That part wasn''t exactly clear.

    But In was able to judge that Safara knew more than her strength could handle. Hence, she was the perfect target to interrogate.

    Secured in her office were a bunch of scrolls with sensitive information that she had collected over the years. By appearing as a teenage girl, he made Safara drop down her guard for a moment, using that opportunity to observe her bodynguage.

    It was how he determined where the scrolls were. It did save him some time, instead of needing to search through her entire office.

    "P-Please don''t kill me." Safara trembled in fear, ''If my possession of such information is made public, I will be killed.''

    "Rx, I''m not interested in anything other than the information you have." In expressed annoyance, "Give me what I want and I''ll leave."

    In Sumatra Continent, it was tough to travel from one ce to another. After all, even after reaching the peak of cultivation, travelling through dangerous Pranic Beast territories one after another was a death sentence.

    Therefore, the most valuable of all were maps. To make a map took decades to centuries, leading to the loss of countless lives of explorers. Bit by bit, the information was umted over the years.

    And in times of crisis, this information was used for the betterment of the Kingdom or Empire.

    It seemed Safara had an ability simr to photographic memory, developed through her Eruppa Avatar. Through it, she gleaned information from the bureaucrats, bits and pieces, over the years andpiled them into a map of her own.

    "I wanted to set up a mine in the future to harvest valuable minerals." Safara said, "Anyone that controls a mine bes one of the wealthiest in the Kingdom. It was with this thought in mind did I splurge all my wealth to purchase Eruppa."

    Her Eruppa Avatar only covered her hands, despite her earnest efforts to procure it. This mineral was just that expensive. After all, the more her Eruppa Avatar developed, the greater her lifespan became.

    From the Mammoth n''s perspective, that was the same as fusing with a beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast. Therefore, Safara was ying the long game here as she was guaranteed to live for a long time.

    ''It seems my judgement was correct this time.'' In thought and opened the map, frowning in response immediately, ''Shit!''

    The map wasn''t detailed, but it listed prominent locations. He quickly looked through it and spotted a known location, ''There''s Rathar Desert. I remember Sumatra Chronicles mentioning it being located 17,000 kilometres away from Dieng Canyon.''

    The Rumtara Kingdom and the Brimgan Empire were also listed on the map. Rumtara Kingdom was located 22,000 kilometres North-East of Ganrimb Kingdom while Brimgan Empire was located 12,000 kilometres North.

    Rathar Desert was 44,000 kilometres South-West to Ganrimb Kingdom. And 17,000 kilometres south from it was the edges of the Dieng Canyon.

    The Dieng Canyon was a sprawling terrain, toorge toment about, spanning thousands of kilometres in size. Therefore, had they arrived at Rumtara Kingdom, they would have just been beyond the 100,000 KM range for the baby Gann''s voice to be heard by both the herd and the Boar King that were in the Dieng Canyon.

    But by being in the Ganrimb Kingdom, they were well within the range for baby Gann''s cries to be heard. It was why In was cursing mentally, ''Once the giant Prana Bomb breaks tomorrow, her voice would be heard loud and clear. Even if I can createrger Prana Bombs over and over, it doesn''t solve the root issue.''

    ''Baby Gann cannot live inside the Prana Bomb for long. Her development would be hindered. Moreover, there''s a limit to how much resources I can stuff inside a Prana Bomb, not to mention the maximum size I can make one.'' He grunted, estimating, ''The most I should be able to buy is a few days'' worth of time. If baby Gann''s growth elerates, that time falls shorter.''

    In short, the Boar King would be hot on his trails soon after. ''I need to do something about that first.''

    In looked through the maps and all other scrolls Safara had collected, recording everything in a Bone Slip. He then knocked her out and left the establishment, stealing a bunch of items along the way, including her money.

    Safara was filthy rich anyway. It wouldn''t hurt her to lose a few days'' worth of revenue. With that thought in mind, he made preparations for him and Asaeya to eventually settle in the Ganrimb Kingdom. They nned to stay there until they prepared enough to make the journey to the Brimgan Empire.

    Traversing 12,000 kilometres through Pranic Beast territory was suicide. He first would have to determine a safe route and then umte enough strength and resources for the journey.

    Since the Ganrimb Kingdom migrated 380 years ago, they were definitely in possession of a safe route that they had traversed through before. His goal up next was to find the route. ''But first, I need to make a n towards the Boar King.''

    In observed the wall for a few minutes. And once the coast was clear, he leaped out and sprinted towards the closest forest, having returned to his male form. By essing the Bone Slip, he observed the map of the Ganrimb Kingdom, ''The reason this Kingdom could develop like an Empire is thanks to the actions of the Rockatrice and Carcass Snail''s group. There are five of them in total. And one of them is the Mudropper that''s said to have gone extinct eons ago.''

    There was arge ring covering the territories of both the Ganrimb Kingdom and the Ravaged Tribes under the rule of a Silver Grade Pranic Beast each. This ring was special and had been created by the Mudropper, an Advance Silver Grade Pranic Beast, a special entity.

    ''Mudropper!'' In''s eyes shone with greed, ''If I can get my hands on its egg, I can get a Mammoth nsman to fuse with it. It''ll be a strategic power unlike anything.''

 Chapter 118 Prana Blood Skill

    <h4>Chapter 118 Prana Blood Skill</h4>

    In didn''t immediately rush to the Rooster Tribe settlement. Instead, he had something to check first, before nightfall approached.

    The ring shown on the map spanned a radius of 500 kilometres. Towards its south was Ellora Trade City, the ce he had just visited. Westward from it was the Rooster Tribe settlement.

    He was currently running south in the direction closest to the ring. It waste in the evening when he arrived before the ring and stared at it in surprise.

    Before him stood a curtain of darkness where light or sound didn''t exist. It felt eerie, like the end of the world. In approached it and passed his hand through the curtain of darkness. There was no change.

    Of course, the ce didn''t have any such effect. After a moment, he threw a piece of bone into the curtain of darkness, sensing it fall onto the ground before beginning to slowly sink into it. He waited patiently, watching it arrive at a halt eventually, ''I see, so the depth is only a hundred metres.''

    Sandy-Grey Void!

    That was the region before him. But, it wasn''t the original Sandy-Grey Void that surrounded Sumatra Continent. No, this was a result of the Mudropper''s ability.

    Primary Nature¡ªSandy-Grey!

    The Mudropper was capable of consuming the soil of a region before sting it out with the properties of the Sandy-Grey Void. Eventually, once enough of this grey sand fills an area, all light in the covered region vanishes, absorbed by the grey sand.

    The sound too faces the same plight, turning the region¡ªwith the grey sand¡ªinto one where light and sound didn''t exist. Even if someone were to use a torch or a luminescent stone in the region, all produced light would be absorbed instantly, maintaining the darkness of the ce.

    That wasn''t all. The sand too behaved like quicksand. So, anyone who dares set foot on it would begin sinking into it.

    Of course, if that happened in the original Sandy-Grey Void, death was guaranteed. But here, that wasn''t the case. Theyer of the soil with the effects of the Sandy-Grey Void only extended to a depth of 100 metres. Below that was just the regr soil of the region.

    Therefore, after sinking to a depth of a hundred metres, his Spirit Weapon arrived at a stop. If he wished, he could use the Spirit Weapon to drill through the regr ground and appear on his side.

    Based on the map, the Sandy-Grey Void formed a circle with a radius of 500 kilometres. As a result, external Pranic Beasts avoided this region, creating a safe haven. That was primarily the reason for Ganrimb Kingdom''s sessful development.

    It seemed the authorities were aware of what the Rockatrice and its group of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts were nning. But, they didn''t do anything to stop it. Rather, they weed it.

    After all, the actions of the Silver Grade Pranic Beast group created this region that was almost on par with an Enve, as a result creating a safe haven for all sides to develop and prosper.

    It was a tacit understanding between all involved parties.

    The ring of Sandy-Grey Void was only a kilometre thick. Therefore, it wasn''t impossible to leave it. All he had to do was drill a tunnel at a depth of 100 metres and safely move to the other side.

    The reason he didn''t think of moving through the Sandy-Grey Void was simple. As it had been a couple minutes since he threw the Spirit Weapon, the connection between the two was cut off.

    The Sandy-Grey Void simply ended up consuming his Spirit Weapon. Moreover, before it did that, it erased all traces of his Prana signature on the Spirit Weapon. ''This will do.''

    A n formed in his mind as In turned around and rushed in the direction of his cave. Night set soon after as Slump Lizards streamed out of the river and flooded the region.

    Thump!

    In crashed hard into the ground, coughing out blood from his nose getting bashed by the impact. His Prana Hands grabbed the closest two Slump Lizards and drained them of all Prana.

    But while they were targeting the Slump Lizards, a few more approached him, leaping on him. "Move!"

    In condensed Internal Inertial Gravity in his hands and punched them, sending them flying away. But, he winced in pain as their carapace was hard and sharp, ending up pricking him. Even though he could punch them to their deaths with a single hit, his hand too got messed up in response.

    Slump Lizards charged him one after another, causing him to fall to the ground every time he tried to get up. If not for having no other choice but to return before dawn, In would have wished to remain in the safety of the city during the night and only depart by morning.

    But by then, the giant Prana Bomb would have shattered, causing baby Gann''s shouts to be transmitted. That would drastically reduce his preparation time. Hence his need to rush.

    "Wait a second¡­" He frowned after falling for the hundredth time, muttering as he stared at his bloody self, "This isn''t how a Zinger fights."

    He recalled the way they fought at the Dieng Canyon, also drawing inspiration from Safara''s Eruppa Avatar. He finally activated his trump card and condensed over a dozen Prana Bombs.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Blood!

    During his stay at the 44th Settlement, the 44th Empyrean Tusk bathed him with her blood daily. Applying that experience to his Mystic Skill Creator, In derived the Prana Blood Skill.

    For every entity in Sumatra Continent, Prana flowed in their blood. Just as how the blood carried oxygen, Prana too existed as atomic particles carried by it.

    That was how Prana was circted throughout the body, as it was aponent carried by the blood. Simrly, the Spirit Container was a cell within the heart. A single cell held a single unit of Prana.

    As the heart was the first to react to any external stimuli, including the body''s emotional response towards it, once it varied its heart rate ordingly, so were the Spirit Containers affected, for they were situated exactly there.

    And if the stimuli were too much, straining the heart, these Spirit Containers shattered.

    While the heart pumped the blood, the Spirit Container injected traces of Prana into it, causing the blood to carry the Prana. While the heart regted the blood flow, the Spirit Container regted the Prana Flow.

    In''s Prana Blood Skill fused the Spirit Container into the heart temporarily. Instead of two regtory bodies, there was just one, causingrge amounts of Prana to be pumped through the blood.

    It was a process that strained one''s body. After all, the Spirit Container was the body part most suited to houserge quantities of Prana. The rest of the body wasn''t suitable for that.

    That was why, only a part of the Prana in the Spirit Container would be sent to circte through the body through the blood. This implied that when the entity used a Skill or Primary Nature, they could only draw upon the Prana circting in their blood.

    The Prana Blood Skill overcame that limitation.

 Chapter 119 Making a Rocket?

    <h4>Chapter 119 Making a Rocket? </h4>

    As the Prana in the blood is used up, the Spirit Container would inject more. It would take some time for the new blood carrying Prana to circte throughout the body.

    This meant there was a limit in the amount of Prana a cultivator or Pranic Beast could draw upon to activate their Primary Nature. They couldn''t just use up all their Prana Reserves for one massive attack.

    Prana Blood Skill achieved exactly that. By fusing the Spirit Container with the heart, it allowed all his Prana to circte through his body. It was a dangerous ability.

    If he maintained it for a long enough duration, his body would casually explode.

    And even after deactivating the Skill, side effects would persist, turning him weak for a significant duration.

    His Prana would be unresponsive for a short while and he would feel sluggish. Therefore, it was meant as a trump card to unleash an explosive burst of power.

    Thump! Thump!

    Intense pain reverberated throughout his body as In felt the strain having his 100 units of Prana circte freely through his body at once. He immediately condensed a bunch of Prana Bombs and activated his Mystic Bone Art, morphing their shapes.

    Like pieces of puzzles, the ttened Prana Bombstched onto his body, spreading out like ink as they covered his body like skin armour. Save for the hands, everywhere else was covered by the Prana Bombs.

    A Slump Lizardtched onto his leg, intending to bite his flesh off. But the moment it touched his leg armour, it shrieked in pain as its Prana was being absorbed. It wasn''t alone as many of its brethren faced the same plight.

    Two mounds formed on his chest armour as its overall form lost girth noticeably; In took on his female form. She aged by a couple of decades as two Life Bombs were created¡ªones birthing a queen.

    A Life Bomb hovered before her hand each and merged to be armour there. She extended her hand and grabbed a Slump Lizard stuck to her leg armour, watching its shrieks worsen as its lifeforce was being absorbed now.

    The effects of many Slump Lizard Primary Natures were unleashed on her, causing her to remain face t on the ground. She simply refused to move. Only when she did would she fall victim to the effects of Grand Slump, the Primary Nature of a Slump Lizard.

    The only action she did was extend her hand to grab hold of the unfortunate prey that had its Prana sucked by her armour. Through her hand armour, she absorbed their lifeforce and gradually regained her teenage figure.

    A crowd of Slump Lizards had piled upon her by now, despite many of them simply falling victim to her abilities. Moreover, none of them were able to dent the armour, helpless. Their Primary Nature was their strongest offensive ability. And that was rendered useless on an immobile target that was already t on the ground.

    Primary Nature¡ªLife Bomb (Queen)!

    Like a bowling ball smashing through pins, Life Bombs flew around the hordes of Slump Lizards, absorbing their Prana and lifeforce en masse.

    Every time In grew older after throwing out a Life Bomb, she extended her hand and grabbed a Slump Lizard stuck to her armour, absorbing its lifeforce. The moment she returned to her natural age, she chucked out another Life Bomb, repeating the process.

    Thanks to the effects of the Prana Blood Skill, her absorption of both Prana and Lifeforce was at terrifying levels, causing at least one Slump Lizard to die every second.

    And once filled to the brim, the Life Bombs flew away and mmed into the trunk of a tree,tching to it. Both Prana Bombs and Life Bombs could stick to any surface.

    And unlike a Zinger''s, the Prana Bombs and Life Bombs created by In could be controlled by her. Meaning, whether they stuck to a surface, whether they absorbed Prana, Lifeforce, or not, all could be controlled and alternated at her sole discretion.

    That was the primary difference between a Zinger and an Empyrean Zinger, the pinnacle evolution attainable by the Zinger race.

    The Life Bombs attached to the tree trunks steadily grew in number. Contrastingly, the number of Slump Lizards swarming In had only increased in response, forming a mound that reached a height of ten metres.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    The weight of their bodies was no longer anything to fret about as In calmly endured their attacks, umting at least a Life Bomb every minute.

    For the next four hours, In simply umted Life Bombs. Upon seeing that she had reached her limit, she got up and swatted around while raising her body density to the limit, sending the heaps of Slump Lizard carcasses flying away.

    Since there were so many carcasses of their brethren lying around, the Slump Lizards were no longer able to sense the presence of In once she hid within a ringed wall formed by their carcasses.

    "Phew, this is bound to hurt!" In said and caused the armour covering her body to fall off, save for the hand armour. With a thought from her, the fingertips transformed into sharp ws.

    In tore open her clothes, revealing her bare chest. Followed by a deep exhale, she cut open her chest carefully using the ws, feeling extreme amounts of pain. All she could do to persist was chomp through a Life Bomb and drink its lifeforce-rich juice.

    In carefully ripped out her left lung, almost fainting from exhaustion in the process. The lifeforce from the Life Bomb rapidly began to regenerate another lung. Once that was done, she ripped out her right lung and fainted.

    The two Empyrean Zinger Scouts kept watch beside her, leaping on her forehead as they used the Bone Slip ability to allow her to ess their thoughts.

    [Wake up!]

    [Wakey! Wakey!]

    A couple of minutester, In woke up thanks to their efforts, gasping as she stared at her chest. The wounds had already closed up by now. Her lungs too had regenerated without issues. She only had to consume around ten Life Bombs for this.

    In grabbed a hundred Life Bombs and fused them to the two lungs, creating a three-metre-long item resembling a rocket''s lower half. It spanned a radius of twenty centimetres, sporting two nozzles. Each nozzle was a lung''s vent.

    Thanks to the copious amounts of lifeforce present in the 100 Life Bombs, the lungs would continue functioning for a while. ''As long as it works for a week, it''s enough.''

    But, that wasn''t the end of her suffering as In captured a couple hundred Slump Lizards and knocked them out first. She then sat beside them and ripped out her digestive system, one organ after another, fusing them with a bunch of Life Bombs to add to the rocket.

    Since her digestive system was being ripped out, she relied upon her hand armour to absorb lifeforce from the captured Slump Lizards, healing thanks to that.

    An hour before dawn, she hadpleted the rocket, dead tired, feeling like shit having subjected herself to such torture, "Atst, it''s done."

    She was utterly exhausted, but her eyes sported an excited glint, akin to a mad scientist, "Now, to activate it."

 Chapter 120 Flying is Forbidden

    <h4>Chapter 120 Flying is Forbidden </h4>

    Reverting to his male form, In inserted a Prana Bomb¡ªfilled with Prana¡ªin the rocket''s mouth. The rocket''s mouth was part of the Spirit Weapon made using his mouth. Therefore, it could crunch the Prana Bomb and cause the fluid within to spill out.

    Its internals were pretty much made out of his digestive system. Hence, the fluid was soon transformed into Prana which was absorbed by the pair of lungs at the back.

    Through the nozzle, the two lungs gradually began sucking in the air once In activated Internal Inertial Gravity throughout the rocket, concentrating their effects within the lungs.

    As Prana continued to surge in the lungs, coupled with Internal Inertial Gravity, space began to expand within, causing more and more air to be absorbed andpressed inside. While this was happening, In poured all the filled Prana Bombs and Life Bombs into a giant Prana Bomb.

    The rocket was mounted on its back, with its mouth within the giant Prana Bomb, allowing In to insert Prana Bombs¡ªinto its mouth to fuel it¡ªwhile seated inside.

    Attached to the bottom of the Prana Bomb were a pair of wheels, affixed to a simple suspension system. Trailing from the sides were aerone wings. ps, rudders, and ailerons were fitted in their respective locations.

    All of them were Spirit Weapons, allowing In to control them individually.

    He took a seat and waited patiently in the cockpit. A couple of straggler Slump Lizards attacked the object, but as it was created using Prana Bombs, contact only caused its Prana to be absorbed.

    It took ten minutes for air to bepressed to the limit within the lungs. In braced himself and activated it, "Here goes nothing!"

    Boom!

    A powerful thrust of air was unleashed through the two nozzles, causing the vehicle to shoot forth, lifting off in a matter of seconds. Thanks to the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity, In didn''t even feel the inertial vectors from theunch speed.

    "It took off!" He shouted, having turned the portion of the giant Prana Bomb before him translucent, able to see outside now. The Slump Lizards retreated in fear at this mysterious creature, watching it take flight, an unprecedented case in Sumatra.

    Unfortunately for In, he had been in the air for less than a dozen seconds when suddenly, the wings attached to the giant Prana Egg vanished.

    No, they didn''t shatter from friction. They didn''t fall off due to the Primary Nature of the Slump Lizards. No, it was something grander, and eerie. The wings simply vanished, as if they never existed there in the first ce.

    The vehicle mmed into the ground and sustained damage in the process. But its insides were unharmed thanks to Internal Inertial Gravity.

    In rushed out in a hurry and stared at the location where the wings ought to have existed, "What the¡­"

    The location where the wings were attached to the giant Prana Bomb was smooth. In frowned, but as he didn''t have the time to search his surroundings, he hunted some Slump Lizards and refined their bones into a pair of aerone wings once again.

    Ten minutester, the lungs were filled withpressed air. This time, In focused on the wings as the vehicle took flight once again, cing all his attention on it. He regretted it immediately after.

    A mysterious eye, ethereal in nature, reddish, scaly in appearance, jotted with a million irises. It appeared next to the wings and stared at it.

    Cause and effect seemed to have been changed. In an instant, the pair of wings vanished, as if they never existed in the first ce. The mysterious eye vanished as the vehicle mmed into the ground.

    In rushed out and sprinted to the previous crater where the vehicle had first crashed, shocked to see a bunch of Slump Lizard carcasses lying around, "Fuck!"

    These Slump Lizard carcasses were supposed to have been strewn around with pieces of their flesh mashed up. After all, their bones were taken out and used by In to make the wings.

    But now, when he approached a carcass and touched it, he felt the skeleton inside, ''The wings reverted to their original forms, location, and structure. It''s as if I never refined them into the aircraft wings in the first ce.''

    Since it had happened twice, he would be an idiot if he still failed to understand what was happening. Recalling Sumatra Chronicles, he muttered, "It''s not that no Pranic Beast can fly in Sumatra. Since they are constantly evolving, they ought to have evolved in the direction that allowed them to fly. Since that means they would be the race that dominates the skies."

    Flying was forbidden!

    That was an absolute rule ced on the world, possibly by some omniscient entity with the power to alter cause and effect. Therefore, the moment a Pranic Beast evolves to gain a pair of wings or obtains a Nature granting flight, cause and effect would change, reversing their gains.

    Thereby, flight bes impossible. In his case, he was only using his basic abilities to create a thrust. The only item granting flight was the pair of aircraft wings. Hence, they were erased through cause and effect.

    Thereby, the bones used in refining the wings returned to the carcass of their original owners, forming their skeleton, even though the Slump Lizards were dead.

    That was a valuable lesson for In. Had he tried something like that on his own, he himself would have been erased through this mysterious power.

    ''Wait, how did nothing happen when the 43rd Empyrean Tusk shot us into the sky?'' He recalled the moment when he was shot into the sky¡ªwithin the giant Prana Bomb¡ªby the 43rd Empyrean Tusk.

    When the Boar King rushed at him, he caused aircraft wings to appear on the giant Prana Bomb and used it to change his direction of flight. But nothing happened back then, ''So why now?''

    He stared at the air slowly flowing out of the nozzle as the space within vanished, realising what was up. "When the 43rd Empyrean Tusk shot us into the air, from the moment we left its trunk, we had begun decelerating. Therefore, that case was merely a projectile shot out with tremendous force. That wasn''t pure flight."

    He then stared at the nozzle, "But now, when I was in the air, I was constantly elerating thanks to the thrust. And with the wings controlling the stability, that was proper flight. Hence, the wings were erased."

    "But," He frowned and stared at the nozzle, "Aren''t they the source of the thrust? Why weren''t they removed? Instead, only the wings were targeted."

    He thought for a while and eventually figured it out, "I see. It''splicated."

    "But I understand it now." In grinned, "I can use this against my enemies."

 Chapter 121 Luring the Boar King (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 121 Luring the Boar King (Part 1) </h4>

    The thrust unleashed by the pair of lungs forming the rocket was pretty much a forceful expulsion of air. All Empyrean Tusks did the same using their trunks. It wasn''t anything special.

    If In repeated the same now, the vehicle would only move on the ground. There didn''t seem a restriction on the technology itself, at least one applied through Natures¡ªas In had done here.

    Maybe there was a restriction on technology created solely from scratch that didn''t conform to the power system of Sumatra. It would be wise to be careful in that regard.

    Since the only variable that turned the ground-bound vehicle into an aircraft was the pair of wings, only that was erased through cause and effect. Even when In flew a second time, only the wings were targeted.

    Of course, since the source of that mysterious cause and effect wasn''t a power but an entity, In didn''t dare repeat the experiment another time. What if that entity were to be pissed at him and decides to erase him too?

    He didn''t wish to go out like that. Hence, In restrained himself. Moreover, he made a mental note to never use this thrust option while he finishes developing his Empyrean Zinger body in the future.

    The moment his figure elerates in the sky, he might be erased. And even if he intended to use the thrusters, it should only be for an instant to give him a burst in momentum. Since his figure would immediately begin decelerating, no matter how minimal the deceleration value was, he would only be considered a projectile that had been shot in the air.

    That was the way to avoid being erased by this mysterious entity that forbade flight.

    After feeding the rocket a bunch of filled Prana Bombs, In refined the front of the giant Prana Bomb into a wedge shape. Ten minutester, once the lungs were full, he got inside the vehicle and activated them, causing them to unleash a powerful thrust.

    The vehicle shot forth on the ground, almost flipping upward due to the vehicle''s aerodynamics. He hurriedly raised the vehicle''s density, causing it to stably remain on the ground, maintaining enough traction.

    The wedge severed through the horde of Slump Lizards as it sped forward. Moreover, their Primary Nature kept the vehicle grounded. Otherwise, with the powerful thrust being unleashed at the back, the vehicle would have been flying around all over the ce like a deting balloon.

    The journey that had taken him hours was traversed within thirty minutes. The vehicle crashed into the walls surrounding the Rooster Tribe''s settlement and came to an abrupt halt.

    In got out and noticed the sky beginning to brighten. He quickly scaled up the wall and approached his cave, watching the giant Prana Bomb filled with cracks. Had he been a few minuteste, things would have turned troublesome.

    In pulled the giant Prana Bomb out of the cave and enclosed it with the biggest Prana Bomb he could create, one spanning a radius of ten metres. He dumped all the Prana Bombs and Life Bombs¡ªthat he had umted until now¡ªinto it.

    Asaeya was relieved at his arrival. She was then stunned by the truckload of Life Bombs, wondering what In had done to umte such a staggering number. Mixed among the pile was a Bone Slip as Asaeya essed it, hearing In''s thoughts.

    [There are enough resources to probablyst you a week even if baby Gann consumes more than usual. Stay here and take care of her. We are within range. So, I''m scheming to outwit the Boar King. I have a solid n, so don''t worry. In the meantime, look through the Bone Slip and formte a n for our stay at Ellora Trade City.]

    All the information he had collected from Ellora City, including the maps was left to Asaeya. Even though he had recorded everything in the Bone Slip, In didn''t have time to understand the information and make ns ordingly.

    Hence, he left it to her. ''She''s smarter than me in such things.''

    It was more efficient to y to their strengths. In was pretty good at scheming. But, he drew a nk in terms of economics and politics. Therefore, it was best to leave it to his disciple who excelled at such things.

    The biggest Prana Bomb remained stuck to the mountain slope as there wasn''t enough time to dig a caverge enough for it. Besides, that was unnecessary and would only hinder his n.

    "I''ll outwit you perfectly, Boar King," In muttered, focused as he entered the cave and used three Spirit Weapons to drill through the cave. Once he drilled to the limit of his range, he dropped his three Empyrean Zinger Scouts in them, one per hole.

    The scouts refined a Spirit Weapon of their own and continued the drilling process, proceeding through a route that he had informed them. They couldmunicate through the Zinger tongue, so it was easy to transmit vast streams of information through a shout.

    While they drilled a hole, In collected the dust in arge container and transported it away. He dumped the contents in the river, making repeated trips.

    By afternoon, he was unable to move anymore, suffering from the side effects of using the Prana Blood Skill. He had used it for four hours in total. And until now, he forcefully prolonged its side effects.

    "Grrr!" He rolled on the ground in pain, but when the Empyrean Zinger Scouts approached him in worry, he growled and told them to continue with their work.

    It was midnight by the time he recovered a little. Originally, he required a few days at the very least to fully recover, but due to theck of time, he activated the Prana Blood Skill once again, using it to amass arge quantity of Prana Bombs and Life Bombs.

    Using the vehicle, he made repeated trips to the border to select the most optimal location. Upon return, he harvested Prana, and Lifeforce from the Slump Lizards.

    Using the shells of his Prana and Life Bombs, he created a thickyer in the cave. Following that, he sneaked into Ellora City, stole some more money from Safara and used it to purchase paint. Using that, he painted the cave, taking a lot of time until the finish was natural.

    Now, despite the surface being bone, its colour and texture were no different from the natural cave before. The three tunnels were narrow, only spanning a width of two centimetres. They travelled all the way underground, below the mountain, stopping only at a depth of 400 metres from the surface.

    From their starting point in the cave, the tunnels spanned a height of a kilometre. And at their bottom, In left a Life Bomb each.

    Following that, he poured the fluids of a Life Bomb throughout the tunnel until they were filled. With that, their entrance was closed up. The fluid was in direct contact with the bone floor of the cave, acting like an electrical wire for Prana and Lifeforce transfer.

    A week had passed by now as In approached the biggest Prana Bomb, making eye contact with Asaeya who motioned that baby Gann was asleep. He touched the biggest Prana Bomb and watched it crack before shattering.

    It was time to lure the Boar King into the trap.

 Chapter 122 Luring the Boar King (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 122 Luring the Boar King (Part 2) </h4>

    "Steady," In said as he carefully took baby Gann from Asaeya. She was exhausted, having had to constantly take care of baby Gann''s needs.

    The baby was an Empyrean Tusk, despite her human appearance. As a result, her appetite was voracious. Of course, her waste products were equally terrifying.

    Once Asaeya walked out of the biggest Prana Bomb through the entrance that had been cracked, In shut the entrance, intending toter dump it in the river. All the Prana Bombs and Life Bombs preserved in it had already been consumed.

    Holding the baby Gann, he observed her, sighing upon sensing an instinct envelop him, making him feel warmth towards her. ''Haah!''

    He sighed once and then took out a vial from his pocket. That was something he created after purchasing the necessary ingredients from Ellora City. It was a sleep-inducing agent.

    In made the baby Gann inhale it, putting her in a state of deep sleep. He then took out a syringe that he had personally refined, using it to extract her blood, little by little.

    While doing so, he also fed her the fluid in a Life Bomb, replenishing her lost blood without harming her baby body.

    Once he had collected enough blood, he returned her to Asaeya, "Alert me if she''s about to wake up."

    "Okay," Asaeya said and stared at In, worried. His current condition wasn''t in the least optimal.

    Reddish eyes, dark circles reaching his cheeks, blood dripping out of his orifices, and an overall weak presence, as if he was on the verge of death. In was in a sickly state, having pushed himself repeatedly to use the Blood Prana Skill without healing from its side effects.

    "You should rest." Asaeya expressed her worry. "At this rate, you''ll die."

    "I won''t die," In said, serious, "I have no ns on dying so soon. So, you needn''t worry."

    "I know my limits."

    "If you say so," Even though Asaeya acted convinced, she was worried about his condition. ''I can''t do anything to him.''

    She was strong, yes. But outside battles, she was of no help to him. ''No, I should make myself more useful.''

    "It''s fine. I''m almost done anyway." It seemed In was aware of her thoughts based on her bodynguage as he consoled her.

    After consuming the contents of four Life Bombs, he waited a couple of minutes before chopping off his legs.

    "In!" Asaeya shouted in a fluster.

    "Quiet," In said, not even flinching at the pain. Or rather, he was numb. Not numb to pain, but in his severely exhausted state, his brain couldn''t even process the pain. "Don''t do anything that''ll wake baby Gann."

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    He refined his legs to a form that was an exact replica of baby Gann. He then created a Life Bomb and made it gently touch baby Gann, retracting it a secondter.

    Present in it was a tinge of her lifeforce and Prana. In shrunk the Life Bomb and ced it in the location where the heart ought to exist. He then began to insert various organs into the puppet, all extracted from his body after he turned himself young to the limit after bing a female.

    Baby Gann''s blood, lifeforce, and Prana; since she was his daughter, once he turned himself into a woman and used his organs to create the puppet''s body, the end result was a puppet with baby Gann''s presence.

    For the final act, he took baby Gann and erected a Prana Bomb around them. He waited patiently until the effects of the sleep-inducing agent wore off, watching baby Gann wake up.

    "Gua!" She let out a smile and stared at him, excited, "Dada!"

    "Dada!"

    "I''m sorry," In felt his heart lurch upon seeing the baby''s excitement at his presence. He pinched her sensitive thigh, watching baby Gann cry in pain. Seeing her crying expression felt like his heart was being mmed repeatedly by a hammer. "Sorry!"

    "Don''t dry, don''t cry. There, there!" A minuteter, he began to console her, not even realising since when, but tears were streaming out of his eyes too. He had yet toe to terms with her existence. But things were forcing his hand, burdening his emotional state even further.

    It took him close to an hour before he managed to console baby Gann. Upon noticing that she was hungry, he fed her the fluid from a lifeforce-rich Life Bomb. After having her fill, baby Gann fell asleep.

    Since she was regrly consuming lifeforce-rich fluid, her development was pretty much the strongest among all Empyrean Tusks. Any defects she might have gained after being birthed by acking human were all taken care of by the rich lifeforce she constantly consumed.

    In terms of Empyrean Tusks, she was the healthiest. In stared at her sleeping face in a daze for a couple of hours, his mind a mess. In the end, he shattered the Prana Bomb and walked out, giving her back to Asaeya. "I need a bit of your blood now."

    "Take as much as you need," Asaeya said and used her Prana to grab hold of one of In''s prepared syringes and extracted her blood.

    "That''s enough." In created a puppet of her next. He had already created his own puppet.

    After cing the three puppets in the cave, he took out a part from his pocket. It was his throat¡ªfrom his female form¡ªthat he had extracted and refined. Using the Bone Slip Skill in conjunction with Mystic Skill Creator, he recorded baby Gann''s crying voice in it.

    And now, he inserted it into the puppet resembling baby Gann, watching a realistic result. "It''s done."

    Taking in a deep breath, he activated the three puppets. Immediately in response, the heads of the In puppet and Asaeya puppet flew off and mmed into the cave walls,ing to a stop as blood leaked out of their bodies.

    The blood sttered throughout the cave. And in response, the baby Gann puppet opened its mouth and unleashed its cries.

    "Uwaa!"

    "Uwa!"

    Hearing the voice, In felt his heart lurch, sighing in relief, "It''s working."

    Immediately in response, his Internal Inertial Gravity red up, feeling a mild sense of fear. That was a sign of the Boar King rushing in his direction.

    In closed his eyes and felt the rate at which the source of fear drew near, ''He''s at least twenty times slower than before. It seems I failed to lure him properly. As a result, he fought the herd. I hope damage has been kept to a minimum.''

    After observing for an hour in a meditative state, In''s eyes shot open as he muttered, "He''ll arrive in four days."

    "Do we wait until then?" Asaeya asked.

    "Nope, we''re fleeing immediately." In got up, ready to act.

 Chapter 123 Luring the Boar King (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 123 Luring the Boar King (Part 3) </h4>

    In used the severed feet of a Slump Lizard and made bloody footprints throughout the cave, using the blood leaking out from the In puppet and Asaeya puppet. This way, it seemed as if a group of Slump Lizards had ambushed the group and left after killing them.

    He didn''t forget to add bite marks throughout the bodies of the three puppets. But for the In and Asaeya puppets, there were patches of the body bitten off using the jaws of the Slump Lizards, disying resistance from the ambushed.

    And to make it seem as if both the fighting parties took out each other, he piled dozens of Slump Lizard carcasses at the cave entrance.

    With that gone, he carried the biggest Prana Bomb and dumped it in the river, watching it vanish in the depths of the darkness. With a thought from him, the Prana Bomb crumbled, causing its contents to st out.

    The river water turned turbulent, as even the shit produced by an Empyrean Tusk was medicinal for the average Pranic Beast.

    In a matter of minutes, everything was consumed, leaving behind no traces. Following that, In boarded arge vehicle that he had sessfully finished constructing in the past week. The design was more stable, and refined over his many trips to the border.

    Spanning a length of thirty metres and a height of twenty metres, it was a vehicle created by the fusion of four of his biggest Prana Bombs. Moreover, he had refined moreyers of Prana Bomb shells on it for added security, ensuring it would remain sturdy long enough in the Sandy-Grey Void.

    There were four quarters in total inside. Prana Bomb, Life Bomb, water, and living quarters, for a total of four. Even adding baby Gann''s consumption, there were enough resources to sustain them for six months.

    At the front were the living quarters where In took his seat. Asaeya slumped on a berth that he had purchased from Ellora City, carrying baby Gann. She was amazed by what he had created, looking around with widened eyes.

    In had purchased a lot of clothes, toys, medicines, etc. from Ellora City, all to ensure baby Gann could develop healthily.

    "How¡­?" Asaeya asked but was met with no reply.

    While panting in exhaustion, his eyes drooped in tiredness as In fed a Prana Bomb into the rocket''s mouth, sensing the two lungs suck in air. Ten minutester, once they were fully charged, he made them expunge the air, slowly this time.

    The vehicle moved at a controble speed, as they had sufficient time in their hands. At around thirty kilometres an hour, it moved through the forest region, treading through a path In had already mapped out.

    Due to the vehicle''s weight, deep tracks formed on the ground. But that wasn''t a concern, as by the next morning, once the Slump Lizards begin to retreat, they''ll erase all unusual traces, including the tyre tracks.

    In had already confirmed it. The Slump Lizards were his biggest coborators, even if they were unaware of their role. It was through their help that he was able to perfectly mask his escape.

    Soon, they arrived at the border and entered it.

    The Sandy-Grey Void created by the Mudropper was a kilometre wide and reached a depth of a hundred metres. As the vehicle entered the region, it began to sink in through the sand, stopping at a depth of eighty metres.

    He had shaped the underside of the vehicle in such a way that the grey sand couldn''t easily move around it. Hence, enough of the sand was stuck inside to ensure the vehicle didn''t sink all the way to the bottom.

    If it reached the bottom and caused part of its surface to face the regr soil, there was a chance the Boar King could pick up traces. If he had Natures geared toward detection, that was possible. Hence, In had to make such an borate setup.

    A couple of minutester, all traces of the vehicle''s presence vanished in the Sandy-Grey Void, making it seem as if such a vehicle hadn''t entered the region in the first ce.

    While the Sandy-Grey Void was gradually beginning to digest the vehicle, In seeped his Prana into it from time to time and resisted the assimtion. This was the method used by the original Empyrean Tusk herd when they nned to leave Sumatra Continent.

    After understanding a small part of the memories inherited from the previous Gann, In perfected his n, allowing him to stay cooped up in the Sandy-Grey Void for six months.

    Thankfully, the potency of this Sandy-Grey Void was vastly weaker aspared to the original. Its effects were a tad weaker than even the safe routes determined in the real Sandy-Grey Void. It was why he could sustain himself for six whole months.

    Such ns wouldn''t evenst a couple of days through the real Sandy-Grey Void that bordered Sumatra Continent.

    ''Now, I have six months to fullyprehend the sea of memories I inherited from the previous Gann.'' Thinking as such, In rxed, for they were finally in a safe ce. The moment he did so, he dropped to the floor, unconscious.

    "In!" Asaeya rushed to his rescue and ced him on a berth, assisting his recovery.

    ¡­

    "Uwaa!"

    "Uwa!"

    Seated in a cave within a random mountain in the Dieng Canyon was the Boar King. Strewn on the floor next to him were some Pranic Beasts, unable to move due to the presence he unleashed.

    He usually feasted upon them alive to aid in his cultivation. After facing the Empyrean Tusk herd, he died twice, dropping to the 1-Life Stage. To exact his revenge, he promptly returned to recuperate and build up strength.

    But upon hearing a newborn Empyrean Tusk''s cries, he jolted awake, continuing to hear the sounds for a minute, getting up once the cries stopped, "That''s the newborn Gann''s voice."

    "Since the previous Gann died before I could kill her, I''ll be sure to kill her sessor." He was aware that the inheritance ceremony waspleted. For a moment, he wondered if it was a trap, considering how In escaped his grasp the previous time.

    "So what if it''s a trap," He grinned, "I have nothing to lose and everything to gain if I find her."

    He leaped out of the cave andnded on the ravine, gaining in size as he took on his Pranic Beast form.

    Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Boar King!

    Upon his transformation, an overbearing presence spread in his surroundings, causing the Zingers to faint in response. As the bodies of the Zingers rained down from the skies, the Empyrean Boar King rushed through the ravine, making a beeline in the direction of the voice he heard.

    He sensed the Empyrean Tusk herd far away, still in the Dieng Canyon, ''They are stirring up because of the cries too.''

    ''But, they don''t have my endurance. They can''t keep up pace for more than a few hours before expending their reserves.'' With such a thought in mind, the Empyrean Boar King elerated, burning up Prana to transform into a blur, and swiftly left the Dieng Canyon, ''But high-speed endurance is my thing. Even in my weakened state, I should be able to reach in four days.''

    "I''ll kill you, Gann!"

 Chapter 124 The Man That Boned Your Ass Once

    <h4>Chapter 124 The Man That Boned Your Ass Once </h4>

    Once every few hours, he picked up baby Gann''s voice. Based on the tone of the cry, it was a show of pain, worrying the Boar King, ''No! I should be the one to kill her! Not any of the other trash!''

    He picked up pace, rushing through faster. From time to time, the Empyrean Boar King would gobble some Pranic Beasts, replenishing Prana in such a fashion.

    The targeted Pranic Beasts didn''t even know what hit them. One moment they were in their territories. The other moment, they were being digested in the body of the sole Mystic Grade Pranic Beast of Sumatra Continent.

    It was so fast the targets barely registered a blur before they were killed.

    As long as his Prana was being replenished, the Empyrean Boar King could continue his high-speed sprint, reaching speeds up to 800 kilometres per hour, his optimal pace.

    Had this been before when he was at the 3-Life Stage, he would have casually broken through the sound barrier and travelled at hypersonic speeds.

    Nonstop, the Empyrean Boar King sprinted, eventually hitting his limit after almost four days. He took an hour''s rest and sprinted once again, arriving at an abrupt halt soon after upon noticing the Sandy-Grey Void.

    "Is this a trap to lure me to the Sandy-Grey Void?" Reverting to his human form, the Boar King frowned in thought before feeling that something was amiss, "Wait, this Sandy-Grey Void doesn''t seem treacherous enough as in my memories."

    Intending to solve his doubts, he circled around the Sandy-Grey Void, soon noticing that it formed a circle with a radius of 500 kilometres. "This isn''t an enve. So, there should be no reason for the Sandy-Grey Void to be here, unless¡­"

    He muttered in surprise, "A Mudropper is still alive?"

    The Boar King crouched low and activated a bunch of Natures gained from Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, abilities he casually used around. With that, he leapt forth into the Sandy-Grey Void,nding on the other side, muttering in excitement, "It''s only a kilometre wide. As I thought, it''s a Mudropper."

    He was indeed curious about the Mudropper, but that wasn''t a priority. The Boar King rushed in the direction of the voice he heardst, which was around six hours ago, soon reaching the mountain walls surrounding the Rooster Tribe''s settlement.

    Followed by a leap, the Boar King entered the cave, casually swatting around the pile of Slump Lizard carcasses. Before he evennded on the floor, he observed the corpses of In and Asaeya there, recalling from memory, ''They were the ones with the newborn Gann back then.''

    A nce at the scene and he could picture what had happened, ''Judging by their direction of flight back then, they would havended in this region. It seems they had taken refuge in this cave. But unfortunately for them, the Slump Lizards ambushed their weary selves.''

    The blunt injury on the heads of In and Asaeya indicated that they had mmed their heads into the ground, obviously due to the Primary Nature of Slump Lizards. The sneak attack weakened them. Following that, when the two sides fought, they took each other out.

    The Boar King concluded right before his feet touched down on the cave floor. Hended at the entrance, sensing some lifeforce in baby Gann, excited, ''She''s alive! Now, I can kill her!''

    He couldn''t even be fully excited as the moment his feet came in contact with the cave''s floor, copious amounts of his Prana and Lifeforce were absorbed in an instant.

    "Tch!" The Boar King clicked his tongue and lifted his legs one after another, ripping out patches of the bone floor stuck to his legs. With a twist of his toes, the bone tes crumbled. He then nted his feet on the actual cave floor, frowning. ''What is this?''

    He leaped lightly andnded before baby Gann, feeling his Prana and Lifeforce be absorbed once again, at a rate many times stronger than before, ''A trap?''

    With a flex of his toes, he shattered the bone floor there too, stopping the suction of his Prana and Lifeforce. It didn''t matter if he lost a bit of it, as long as he could kill baby Gann. He nced at In and Asaeya''s corpse, "Did they set this trap before they died?"

    "How futile,"

    He extended his hand and touched baby Gann, "Now, finally, you''re mine to kill¡­GAHH!"

    This time, he actually grunted in pain, for the rate at which his Prana and Lifeforce were being stolen was the fastest.

    The Boar King picked up baby Gann and threw her towards his mouth. His mouth erged into a boar''s and gobbled her body, swallowing it after a couple of crunches. But a secondter, he growled in anger, "It''s fake!"

    Since he didn''t gain her Primary Nature, it meant what he swallowed a merely a fake meant to mimic the original. Now that he had removed the baby Gann puppet from the picture, he stared at the small tform on which she had been ced upon.

    It was a stone b and carved on it was the following sentence.

    [Yo, Brangara! Did you like my surprise? I''m sure the trap I set barely tickled you, but still, the fact that you''re reading this means you''ve obviously fallen prey to my trap. Fret not, my friend. As I grow stronger, I''ll set stronger traps for you. I know you wish to kill Gann. So, I''ll keep luring you to my traps. Let''s see how long you''ll give chase. Yours truly¡­]

    [The Man That Boned Your Ass Once!]

    "Bastard!" The Boar King stomped his leg in anger and destroyed the cave, causing part of the mountain to copse in response.

    "Wait, he called me by my name and not my title as the Boar King. How did hee to know that?" Only a momentter did he realise in startlement, looking around in fluster to see that he had reduced everything to rubble, "There was evidence here!"

    Had he researched the puppets, he might have gotten a clue about In''s abilities. But hearing thest line simply angered him to the extreme. He was a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, the pinnacle lifeform. The fact that a measly weakling dared to insult him triggered him unlike anything.

    As a result, he raged, ending up destroying the cave and part of the mountain by mistake. His actions buried everything In had set up.

    He learnt nothing and instead umted anger, having been outwitted by the trap setter. "Bastard, I''ll remember your ugly mug! I''ll be going after you next!"

    "Kya!"

    "What happened?"

    "Part of the walls just copsed!"

    At first, the Boar King didn''t care about them. As he couldn''t sense or detect any traces of baby Gann, he intended to return to the Dieng Canyon and cultivate. He felt the Mammoth n too was in this n.

    After all, by distracting the Boar King with baby Gann''s voice, he would always be on the move and hence wouldn''t have time to build up his strength. That gave them valuable time to rest and recover their expended strength.

    And now that the two herds merged into one, they had enough strength tobat his weakened self directly and kill him.

    Hence, the Boar King intended to return. But suddenly, the voices of the people turned strange, filled with chirps and screeches. Wondering what was up, the Boar King peered out and noticed the Rooster Tribe, "A Ravaged Tribe?"

    His eyes suddenly glinted in enlightenment upon staring at their transformation as the Boar King muttered, "There''s a way to counter their traps."

 Chapter 125 Blessed Race of Sumatra

    <h4>Chapter 125 Blessed Race of Sumatra </h4>

    "Chief, we captured the culprit that was responsible for the mass ughter of our nsmen." A group of masters said and knocked on the door leading into the study of the Mammoth nsman who was in charge of the entire Mammoth n.

    They had created a temporary settlement on the peak of a mountain¡ªnearby the Varahan Enve''s entrance¡ªafter levelling its top, creating a ce for Mammoth nsmen from different settlements to mingle freely.

    Carrying a bound Brangara and standing before thergest building was the group of masters that had captured him.

    "The culprit was an Empyrean Boar?" A surprised voice resounded from inside as the doors opened.

    Just as the leader of the group intended to bring in Brangara, his body failed to budge. Despite urging himself to move, he couldn''t. There was no formidable pressure exerted on him, no Nature had been activated, etc.

    But even with nothing being used on him, he couldn''t move. No amount of struggle could make him even budge the slightest, not to mention bat an eye. Just as he was feeling suffocated due to being unable to breathe, a voice resounded, following which he could move once again.

    "Sir Renduldu, please don''t y around with a kid of my n." The Chief of the Mammoth n had spoken.

    Once the master was able to breathe, he gasped for air and stared into the room, only now spotting a second entity in the room, seated opposite the Mammoth n Chief.

    This entity had a humanoid body but sported an octopus head. The tentacles were faintly ethereal while a strange form of ink circted over his body, like clouds moving through the world. They appeared and disappeared.

    A nce at it and the master felt as if he had aged by a hundred years, terrified in response.

    At the Mammoth n Chief''s words, the octopus-headed entity, Rendulduughed, "I was just joking, Undrakha. Don''t mind me. I simply wanted to test the strength of an average master of your n."

    "Surely you have better things to do¡­" The Mammoth n Chief, Undrakha sighed.

    "I don''t," Renduldu said without hesitation. He then stared at the group of masters and waved his hand, "We''re talking here. So, run along, kids."

    The group of masters stared at the Undrakha in response, scurrying away when their Chief told them to leave.

    "They are pretty obedient to you," Renduldumented. He then snapped his finger, causing Brangara''s figure to appear next to them, "This kid is pretty gifted, I must say."

    "An Empyrean Boar that hasn''t lost its mind. That''s a first." Undrakha muttered as he calmly inched his hand forward and touched Brangara''s forehead, seeping in his Prana as he muttered amidst Brangara''s pained cries, "Tertiary Nature of Cultivator. By gaining this after eating my Mammoth nsmen, he can now cultivate like humans."

    He stared at Renduldu solemnly, whispering, "That''s simr to you. He''s exhibiting the characteristics of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast."

    "For now," Renduldu didn''t seem bothered by it, "But the moment he absorbs enough Primary Natures, he''ll fall victim to his race''s curse. There''s nothing avoiding that."

    "But, isn''t it dangerous?" Undrakha frowned, "He might be the first among many. Isn''t your race the only one blessed by Sumatra Continent to attain the Mystic Grade?"

    "That is the case," Renduldu nodded.

    Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Tentacle!

    Empyrean Tentacles were called the Blessed Race of Sumatra Continent. There existed only four individuals in this race. And if one of them dies, they would naturally be reborn, just as how a Parute Tree begins growing for no reason at all.

    The four Empyrean Tentacles were split between the four Grades of Iron, Silver, Gold, and Mystic.

    Iron Empyrean Tentacle, Silver Empyrean Tentacle, and Gold Empyrean Tentacle; These three lived at random locations on Sumatra Continent.

    And when one of them devours the remaining two, it evolves into the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. It was that simple for this rate to attain the Mystic Grade status.

    Once the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle reaches the pinnacle of cultivation and attains Transcendence, it would ascend to a higher ne, leaving Sumatra Continent.

    Immediately after that, Iron, Silver, and Gold Empyrean Tentacles are randomly spawned on Sumatra Continent. Throughout history, a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast had only emerged from the Empyrean Tentacle race. There had been no exceptions.

    Hence, they came to be called the Blessed Race of Sumatra.

    "You know," Renduldu spoke in nostalgia, "When I was an Iron Empyrean Tentacle, I barely had any strength to fend for myself. When I was on the brink of death, your Mammoth n Ancestor saved me. For the next couple of centuries, she raised me as her pet, then a teacher, and eventually a friend, teaching me plenty of things."

    "I eventually umted enough strength and experience to hunt the Silver Empyrean Tentacle. Eventually, I got the Gold Empyrean Tentacle too, bing the first among my race where an Iron Empyrean Tentacle attained the Mystic Grade." Renduldu sighed.

    "I know that already." Undrakha tilted his head in confusion, "Why are you telling it again?"

    "Just because," Renduldu''s eyes glimmered faintly as he stared nkly into space.

    Following that, he recovered and spoke, "We''re only called the Blessed Race of Sumatra because we figured our path to attain the Mystic Grade and perfected it. Why do you think other races cannot do the same?"

    He stared at Undrakha, "Aren''t you trying to forge a path too?"

    "You''re right," Undrakha nodded, "As the possibility didn''t seem to exist in Sumatra, we are preparing to head into another continent."

    "Why look elsewhere when there''s a possibility right before you?" Renduldu smirked and pointed at Brangara, "If you use him, the Empyrean Tusks will be able to attain the final step necessary to enter Mystic Grade."

    "Are you seeing it through your ability?" Undrakha asked in excitement.

    "It''s not clear to be frank." Renduldu said, "Only after attaining Transcendence can I see it clearly. But if I were to enter the Transcendence Stage, I would have no other choice but to ascend."

    "Even if I were to make the necessary preparations up there and use the channel built by my race''s Transcendents, it would take me a couple millennia to return."

    "So, it''ll take at least two millennia before you can help us directly." Undrakha nodded and stared at Brangara, "Well, I can think of a way to use him."

    "How?" Renduldu asked in excitement as his eyes glinted.

    "I''m sure you''re able to see it already." Undrakhaughed, "We Mammoth nsmen are experts at digesting things, you see."

    "Interesting," Renduldu grinned and calmly patted Brangara, "Resign yourself to your fate, young brat."

    Brangara wasn''t even able to bat an eyelid, staring nkly like a sculpture because of whatever Renduldu had done to him. All he could do was passively hear the conversation, feeling the approaching doom.

 Chapter 126 The Supreme Tusk, Gannala

    <h4>Chapter 126 The Supreme Tusk, Gann </h4>

    "Argh¡­ARGHHH! RAAAGHHHH!" Brangara bellowed in pain as his blood was extracted inrge amounts.

    A pipe was inserted into his mouth as the crushed pulp of Parute Fruit was inserted constantly. Standing beside him was Undrakha, controlling his body.

    Since Brangara had learnt the Mystic Bone Art, Undrakha was controlling that now, activating it against Brangara''s wishes as the Mystic Bone Art digested the Parute Fruit pulp and rapidly regenerated his lost blood.

    And from time to time, flowing through the blood was his Spirit Containers that had been broken off from his heart. Undrakha was controlling everything to ensure he shed the Spirit Containers.

    Through the consumed Parute Fruits, Undrakha built Spirit Containers in Brangara by controlling the Mystic Bone Art in thetter''s body.

    Since Brangara had learnt Mystic Bone Art, the only way for him to cultivate further was by using it. He could no longer learn any other cultivation technique, unless he were to abolish his cultivation and start anew.

    Spirit Containers flowed out of his body through the extracted blood that was stored in arge container. Seated in the container was a Mammoth nsmen couple. The pair of man and woman absorbed the blood and digested it, gradually limating to it.

    It took them a decade to do so, a time period no different from hell to Brangara.

    Once the couple had limated to Brangara''s special blood, they were able to get a portion of his Natures, or rather, the power in them.

    Following that, the couple mated in the container.

    The man burned his essence during the mating process, transforming into dust once he ejacted. All he sent in was a single sperm, full of the gic material he had adapted to in the past decade.

    The woman was calm throughout the ordeal, epting his sperm as she focused, able to sense it slowly but surely approach her egg.

    Both of them had the Fragment Disease. They were the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s children.

    They nned to birth an Empyrean Tusk that was significantly more evolved than the rest by absorbing the properties of Brangara''s blood.

    Brangara was only missing one or two steps before he became a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. So, his essence was valuable, capable of evolving even an Empyrean Tusk.

    "Demons! The lot of you are Demons!" Brangara shouted shrilly, "You''ve turned my race into a farm crop! And now, you''re drinking my blood like it''s water! Is this the famed Mammoth n''s true nature? MERE! BLOODTHIRSTY! BEASTS!"

    "You are pretty animated," Undrakhamented casually and ignored his screams, instead focusing on the woman in the container, "How are you feeling?"

    "I''m not sure if I can stay alive long enough to deliver the baby." The woman expressed her worries, "The energy condensing in my womb is beyond anything I''ve ever sensed in the women that birthed Empyrean Tusks."

    "Tell me what you need." Undrakhamented casually, expressing words of one used to wielding absolute power, "I''ll get you whatever you need immediately."

    "Nutrient-rich food," The woman said as she felt the sperm enter her egg, "The nutritional value must be highly concentrated. After all, there''s a limit to how much food I can consume. Even eating Paure Fruits nonstop won''t suffice. I need something more richly concentrated."

    "Hmm, will the heart of an Empyrean Boar do?" Undrakha asked, not even bothering with Brangara''s despairing howls.

    "That should do. But," The woman frowned, "It seems I would need too many. That might put a wrench in our ns."

    "That doesn''t matter." Undrakhamented, "If the need arises, we can drop half the herd. They can remain in Sumatra and continue to increase their numbers until they have amassed enough to make the trip in the future."

    "The goal is to evolve. And if you seed, we''ll be ever closer to our goal."

    That statement from Undrakha signed off the fate of the Empyrean Boars. For the woman''s needs, all Empyrean Boars that were still alive were ughtered mercilessly and their hearts were harvested.

    Undrakha brought an Empyrean Boar''s heart, frowning as it was the size of a room, "You can''t consume something this big, right?"

    "It''ll take time, but I can do it." The woman said.

    "Wait, you only need concentrated nutrients, right?" Undrakha asked, smiling upon seeing her nod as he nced at Brangara, "I have the perfect filter."

    "No! Stop! No! Please! STOP! ANYTHING BUT THIS! I beg you! Please!" Brangara roared, pleading desperately. But with a thought from Undrakha, his Mystic Bone Art red up.

    Brangara found himself transforming into his Empyrean Boar form, beyond his control. His mouth was forcefully opened as the heart of his brethren was stuffed inside.

    Forced Cannibalism!

    Brangara''s mind snapped as he didn''t even know what had happened. All he felt before the snap was an absolutely, irreversible disgusting sensation of digesting his brethren.

    The Empyrean Boar''s heart was digested as a torrent of energy filled Brangara''s body. And the blood extracted from his body was no different from an Elixir. No, it was the highest grade of Elixir.

    The woman relished the elixir-like blood, "This is better than I thought. I never knew such a concentration of Prana and nutrients could ever be attained."

    "This is the result from stuffing a single Empyrean Boar heart down his throat." Undrakha smiled, "Wait until I stuff more of them."

    For the period of the next nine months, all surviving Empyrean Boars had been killed. Their hearts were stuffed into Brangara and the resultant blood was extracted and consumed by the woman who finally gave birth to a human girl.

    At her birth, all 188 Empyrean Tusks trumpeted in unison, expressing their joy. The 1st Empyrean Tusk proimed at that moment, transferring a lot of information to the baby.

    [Her name is Gann, the Supreme Tusk!]

    In theirnguage, Gann tranted to Supreme Tusk. Even though Gann wasn''t a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, it seemed she had the potential to be one. A route towards Mystic Grade had been opened for her, something that wasn''t avable for the other Empyrean Tusks.

    All 188 Empyrean Tusks seeped a bit of their essence into her, providing her with the wealth of information they had each umted.

    The umtion of each Empyrean Tusk varied due to the lives their respective Mammoth nsmen lived. It was a cotion of their thoughts, experiences, ideas, etc.

    Gann gained a portion from everyone, starting at a point way ahead of other newborn Empyrean Tusks, also sporting the longest road in terms of potential.

    ''You! YOU!'' Brangara red at the newborn Gann, ''I''ll kill you! You were born through the deaths of my race! I''ll KILL YOU!''

    Unfortunately for him, he was too outssed in this ce where the Mammoth n''s power was condensed.

    Moreover, the presence of Renduldu, the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle ensured he could never escape his plight which was worse than farm produce.

    Renduldu casually walked past Brangara and lifted up Gann, announcing excitedly, "It''s unclear, but I can sense it."

    "The route to Mystic Grade has been unlocked in her."

    His announcement was the confirmation they were all waiting for, both Mammoth n and Empyrean Tusks.

    Soon, Varahan Enve was filled with the joyous trumpeting of the Empyrean Tusks.

 Chapter 127 Bolt of Transcendence

    <h4>Chapter 127 Bolt of Transcendence </h4>

    100 Empyrean Tusks passed through the Varahan Enve and exited Sumatra Continent, treading through the Sandy-Grey Void.

    88 Empyrean Tusks had been left behind as the resources meant for them had been used for Gann''s birth.

    Their original n was to continue farming Empyrean Boars for another two decades. But in their hurry to birth Gann, they ended up eradicating the Empyrean Boar race. As a result, 88 Empyrean Tusks were left behind.

    The strongest 100 were leaving with Gann in order toplete the route she had gained while the remaining 88 would build up their strength. And once they umted enough, they would follow the first herd to the other continent.

    The herd of 100 had already discussed with the second herd, making note of some signs that the leading herd would leave behind in the Sandy-Grey Void. That would serve as a route indicator for the second herd.

    The 88 Empyrean Tusks turned around from the Varahan Enve''s entrance and headed deeper into Sumatra Continent, returning to their original route.

    Meanwhile, the herd of 100 Empyrean Tusks began their journey through the Sandy-Grey Void.

    Two years since the journey began, Renduldu yed around with Gann who had already taken on her Empyrean Tusk form.

    "Her growth is staggering," Renduldumented as he was punched in the face by Gann''s trunk. "She''s at a level above the rest of you."

    Even though he was talking to Undrakha, he was addressing the 1st Empyrean Tusk through him.

    In response, the 1st Empyrean Tusk ryed its thoughts to Undrakha who thenmunicated it with Renduldu, "She''s happily aware of that."

    "Happily aware, huh?" Renduldu nodded as he got up, patting Gann when her tiny trunk continued to coil around the tentacles dangling from his face and pull them, hard.

    Of course, her strength didn''t even tickle him. Even the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s full-powered attack would hardly bruise him, for he was a pinnacle existence.

    "It''s time," Renduldu spoke suddenly, causing the 1st Empyrean Tusk to stop abruptly, "I cannot hold back any longer."

    "Is it time already?" Undrakha sighed.

    "Yeah," Renduldu nodded, "If I hold back my cultivation any longer, I''m afraid I''ll invoke divine punishment. It''s time I ept the Transcendence Stage and ascend."

    "And I want you to apany me," Renduldu stared at Undrakha, "When I enter one of those worlds in the sky, I want a friend to support me."

    "I''m¡­not strong enough, I''m afraid." Undrakha smiled wryly, "Especially whenpared to you."

    "Only to me, yes." Renduldu chuckled, "But don''t forget that you''re a solid second ce in Sumatra. I haven''t seen a cultivator or Pranic Beast stronger than you in my long life. You''re on a level simr to the Mammoth Ancestor. Hence, I want you toe with me."

    "Besides," His eyes glinted, "You too are approaching your limit. You have been at the peak for too long. You won''t be able to hold back long enough for this journey to end."

    "But it''s a dangerous journey." Undrakha said in worry, "I need to be here in case of an emergency."

    [It''s alright! You can go! Your ancestor has been requesting me to send reinforcements for a while! You''re needed more above than here!]

    "If you''re the one saying that, then I can be at peace." Undrakha sighed and stared at Renduldu, "It seems my ancestor is facing some issues in the Transcendent World."

    "Then, that''s another reason for you toe with me." Renduldu nodded, "As long as we have a mark in the Transcendent World, our race will continue to exist here."

    "So, there''s nothing for you to worry about." Renduldu nodded.

    "Do I kill Brangara? He''s my source of worry." Undrakha said, "As long as I''m here, even if he bes a Mystic Beast, I can easily deal with him. But it''ll be troublesome in my absence."

    "It seems you have remained strong for too long." Renduldu snorted, "Protect them too much and they''ll grow weak. As long as they aren''t annihted, any harm is merely training. Struggle is the primaryponent necessary for evolution."

    "Isn''t the reason the herd is leaving Sumatra because it''s too easy for them there?" Renduldu stared and spoke with an admonishing tone, "So, a threat is necessary."

    "It seems you know something I don''t." Undrakha asked, "Care to tell me?"

    "I can''t," Renduldu shook his head, "I''ll be erased if I were to do that."

    "Fine," Sighing in response, Undrakha lovingly patted Gann who hugged him with her trunk, "Grow big and strong, okay?"

    "You''ll lead us into a new era."

    10-Life Stage!

    His ten lives began to merge into one as a torrent of power surged in Undrakha, resulting in a terrifying energy storm that forced the herd to stop. It only took a second as the ten lives merged into one, bing a terrifying entity, one that hadpleted its cultivation journey, a true Deific Being.

    Transcendence!

    At the same time, both Undrakha and Renduldu attained Transcendence, causing the energy storm to grow bigger. The settlement buildings were affected in response as some of them broke.

    Had they not been at the Sandy-Grey Void where everything was assimted into the region, damage by the storm would have been substantial, even if the herd didn''te into contact with it.

    The energy storm soon condensed into a tornado that connected the ground to the sky, entering one of the worlds hovering beyond reach in the sky. Terrifying energy currents ran through it, possessing enough destructive power to scorch a continent itself.

    Only someone at the Transcendent Stage could withstand it. And even for them, it was hard. Undrakha and Renduldu grunted in pain as numerous wounds formed on their Transcendent bodies.

    But suddenly, their faces paled as a bolt of current in the energy storm was seemingly attracted out. It mmed into a building where Brangara was held captive. Once the building was vaporised, the figure of Brangara inside was revealed.

    He had currently activated all his Natures. For the past twelve years, all he consumed were Empyrean Boar hearts. And pretty much all Natures stored in his body was that of his race.

    Once he activated them all simultaneously, the presence of an Empyrean Boar in him strengthened to the extreme, making him have the same presence as that of a Transcendent.

    That confused the energy storm for a moment. And to judge his qualifications, it sent an energy current his way, which he used to destroy his bindings.

    Primary Nature¡ªVoracious Nature!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator!

    By activating the two at the same time, Brangara transformed into an Empyrean Boar and absorbed the energy bolt. Even though its destructive power ought to have destroyed him, since he was currently being reinforced by hundreds of Empyrean Boar Primary Natures, his body withstood it.

    Moreover, he was even able to consume the energy bolt, an unprecedented event. Troves of information appeared in his mind as Brangaramented, watching the two Transcendents head farther and farther up into the sky, unable to return, "So, those bolts are filled to the brim with information."

    "I''m envious." He grinned like a maniac as the absorbed information was an extreme on its own. And it allowed him to condense his final Nature.

    Secondary Nature¡ªAstral Chart!

    It seemed the Bolt of Transcendence was thest puzzle necessary for his race''s evolution as Brangara mutated, attaining the pinnacle status, the status of supreme in Sumatra Continent that to date had been held by only one race, breaking the custom.

    Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Boar King!

 Chapter 128 Empyrean Boar Kingâ€™s Ravaged Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 128 Empyrean Boar King¡¯s Ravaged Tribe </h4>

    "Oh, Fuck!" Undrakha and Renduldu eximed in unison as their bodies vanished, transported into the Transcendent World hovering far away in the sky.

    Brangara''s abilities evolved once he became the Empyrean Boar King. He finally entered the Body Stage which didn''t seem possible until then. And since he already had his Pranic Beast form, that became his body.

    Since his body had already attained maturity, Brangara reached the peak of the Body Stage.

    The Mammoth nsmen atop the 1st Empyrean Tusk rushed at him, intending to put an end to his life. In response, he bellowed, "Not so fast, fuckers. You tortured me until now. From today, the roles have been reversed!"

    Since he was currently being reinforced by over a hundred Primary Natures of Voracious Nature, Brangara was at his strongest. He raised his hand and mmed forth, destroying the settlement, and sending everyone flying.

    Swathes of bone forming the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton began to flow like the sea as it was entering its battle form.

    He knew better than to challenge it, for even in his current state, one hit from it, and he would die. Instead, Brangara used the Sandy-Grey Void to his advantage and leaped off from the 1st Empyrean Tusk, disappearing in the darkness.

    He circled around them, making a calction based on their travel route as he rushed to the herd''s back and targeted the 100th Empyrean Tusk, injuring it since it was still in its energy-saving form.

    [Gann is missing!]

    The 1st Empyrean Tusk''s roar alerted all 100 Empyrean Tusks into action as they searched around while fighting against Brangara''s sneak attacks. In the chaos, they veered off from the designated route, causing the legs of the Empyrean Tusks to begin sinking.

    The battle raged for eight long years, resulting in the deaths of six Empyrean Tusks. As Brangara never fought them directly but instead harassed them with sneak attacks, they took significant losses.

    Moreover, whenever he wished to rest, he transformed into a human and actually took refuge in a Settlement. Once he had rested and recovered, he silently escaped, transformed into the Empyrean Boar King, and returned to attack them, making it seem as if he was tracking them through the Sandy-Grey Void.

    By the time the Empyrean Tusks figured out his n, six of them were already dead, consumed by him. Moreover, the energy he obtained from swallowing six Empyrean Tusks allowed him to keep fighting without rest.

    Only after he stops using his abilities will the activated Primary Natures disappear from his body. Since he had enough Prana to supply for their activation, thanks to the Empyrean Boar corpses, he continued to harass them.

    But after a while, he hit his limit when the Sandy-Grey Void became increasingly treacherous. In the end, he had to stop the hunt and return to Sumatra Continent. Even though only six Empyrean Tusks had been killed, that day signalled the rise of a predator that targeted even Empyrean Tusks alone.

    Soon, the name of Boar King resounded throughout Sumatra Continent, feared by all, a terrifying Pranic Beast with an insatiable appetite that hunted even Empyrean Tusks.

    Since there were still 88 Empyrean Tusks left behind on Sumatra Continent, the Boar King intended to wipe them out first. After that, he would follow the first herd into the new continent and ughter them all there.

    ¡­

    Staring at the Rooster Tribe, the Boar King muttered, "Seeing the Sandy-Grey Void here made me recall my horrifying past."

    He sighed and thought about the Mammoth n, "Through the Mammoth nsmen, the Empyrean Tusks increase their numbers. Before the arrival of the Mammoth n Ancestor, they were merely a Ravaged Tribe that were ves to the Empyrean Tusks."

    "No, they weren''t even Empyrean Tusks back then." He nodded and calmly observed the Rooster Tribesmen iling about in fluster to notify the Rockatrice about the broken wall, "I''m alone. My race has been annihted. But,"

    His eyes glinted in excitement, "If I create a Ravaged Tribe of my own and make them evolve into nsmen, as long as I take the same route as the Empyrean Tusks, I should be able to create my brethren through them."

    "Hahaha!" He roared inughter, "You fucker that lured me into the trap. You just enlightened me with hope."

    "I''ll raise my brethren and casually erase your kind." He was confident, especially with the information he had umted, "In three generations, I''ll create my nsmen."

    The Boar King''s figure shed through the region, observing all five Tribesmen. He spent a month obtaining enough data. Once satisfied, he left the region, making a beeline towards the Varahan Enve. ''There''s a Kingdom of Free Humans five thousand kilometres away from my home. I''ll turn them all into my Ravaged Tribe.''

    He jumped through the kilometre-wide Sandy-Grey Void, noting down the Mudropper''s position along the way, ''It seems to be preparing toy down more of its kind. That''s better. I''ll return when there''s a bunch of them and swallow the Primary Natures of half of them.''

    Originally, the Boar King that should have faced the Empyrean Tusk herd and Mammoth n alone has now veered in apletely different direction.

    In''s n intended to make the Boar King fall prey to the trap and hence think of all future cries from baby Gann as traps too. That indeed worked spectacrly.

    From In''s perspective, that was a resounding sess. Now, he didn''t have to worry about the Boar King chasing after him until baby Gann matured. Even if he did, In could simplyw down another such trap, fooling the Boar King once again.

    Fool him enough times and in the future, even if he hears the cries of a baby Empyrean Tusk, the Boar King would shy away from making the journey. Until here, things had gone as nned.

    But the result was a blunder. Originally, the entity that was strong enough to not need anyone now desired to repopte his race.

    And if he seeds, under the Boar King would be an army of intelligent Empyrean Boars that had full control over their abilities.

    The army of Empyrean Boars would face the Empyrean Tusks. And whatever n Brangara creates would end up facing the Mammoth n.

    The endgame changed from a single, overpowered enemy to an overpowered enemy with an army. It was unknown who would face the brunt of this blunder. But as part of the Mammoth n, all reincarnates were in the same situation.

    From now on, no matter where in the world they hid themselves, the Boar King wouldn''t bother with them. Instead, the n serving him would scour throughout Sumatra Continent to weed out any hiding Mammoth nsmen.

    The birth of baby Gann already changed the plot once, causing the Boar King and the Empyrean Tusk herd to sh prematurely. And now, In''s blunder changed the plot further, resulting in the birth of an opposing force.

 Chapter 129 Viralaâ€™s Windfall

    <h4>Chapter 129 Vir¡¯s Windfall </h4>

    A month ago, at the Dieng Canyon, an hour before baby Gann''s cries resounded thanks to In''s trap.

    A figure skipped past the reddishva streams that were beginning to cool down. Eachva stream varied in size, from a couple metres thick to dozens of metres. A solidyer had already begun to form over all of them once it began to rain.

    The Empyrean Tusk herd was still sorting through the merger, deciding on the ranks of the various Empyrean Tusks based on established factors.

    The Mammoth ns under Bora Tusk and Yahard Tusk were now homeless. Therefore, they were buildingrge transports to travel through while their respective Empyrean Tusks grew.

    Gann was with In and Harr was with Grehha. Since both hadpleted the inheritance ceremonies, the Mammoth nsmen under Bora Tusk and Yahard Tusk respectively only had to wait.

    Of course, they couldn''t cultivate or develop until then, but that didn''t matter. Being unable to develop for a decade or two didn''t matter as they held onto hope. It was vastly better than a hopeless situation with their Deities dead and without sessors.

    While the herd and Mammoth n sorted through various stuff, a figure had slipped away, making way to the region where the Boar King and the Empyrean Tusk herd had battled.

    It was Vir!

    Sporting an expression of excitement, he continued to skip past theva rivers. As toxic fumes billowed from theva, not to mention the mountains in the region mostly destroyed, there were no Zingers in the vicinity.

    ''To think even Dieng Canyon would be this peaceful.'' He thought and raised his pace, skipping past thergerva rivers, feeling the region only grow hotter as he continued in that direction.

    Soon, he arrived before a sphere that was a metre in diameter. Lava streams surrounded it, still billowing despite the rains. But forming a contrast was this sphere, cold to the touch.

    Vir patted it, sensing his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation react in response, hyped up, ''It''s there! Holy Shit! It''s a windfall!''

    This was the sphere formed as a result of Harr''s suicidal charge. After swallowing Gann''s corpse, Harr copsed the gravity in her body, causing the concentrated mass to pull particles towards each other.

    The particlespressed and piled upon each other, resulting in a fusion reaction, birthing a star that was alive for a second before falling to the ground like a piece of rock. Moreover, before the star''s birth, the Boar King''s body too was consumed by it.

    Thereafter, the power of the Boar King, Gann, and Harr was in this metre-wide sphere. Due to the fusion reaction, the powers of the three could have been broken down and destroyed. The possibility of that was very high.

    But it seemed Voracious Nature had a stronger influence this time, as until the birth of the star, both Harr and the Boar King were alive.

    And it seemed during the fusion process, these Natures too fused into one, bing a mysterious power.

    Vir only intended to check if it could be used through his power. And once he activated Weaponisation, he realised that it was indeed possible, ''The strongest Nature exists in it.''

    Of course, he wished to im it for himself immediately. Without any hesitation, Vir touched the sphere and seeped his Prana through it, activating his secondary Nature of Weaponisation to check how many conditions he had to achieve before gaining possession of it.

    17,610 Conditions!

    "This is¡­absurd!" Vir sighed. It would take him forever to gain ownership of the Nature inside the sphere. But the fact that it required so many conditions was a testament to its power.

    Depending on its power, the Primary Nature of an Iron Grade Pranic Beast or human equivalent required anywhere from 1 to 100 conditions. The majority of the conditions were easy to achieve.

    Touch with Prana, nudge the owner, make the owner feel happy once, etc. All conditions were easy to achieve. They only took time toplete.

    For a Primary Nature from a Silver Grade Pranic Beast, the conditions ranged in the three digits, four digits for Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    And finally, for Primary Nature on the level of Mystic Grade, the conditions exceeded 10,000.

    Vir had no idea of what Nature existed in the sphere, but he knew that it would be his trump card, ''No matter how long it takes, I''ll make it mine.''

    He then took out a One-Storey Storage Lantern and stored the sphere in it, watching it fully upy the space within. After shrinking the Storage Lantern, Vir slung it to his hip and casually looked around, intending to return.

    He had just turned around when he was stunned to see Resha standing there, twenty metres away, calm, collected. Seeing Resha''s countenance made Vir nervous, ''Damn! What is he thinking now?''

    "Say," Resha spoke calmly, "What were you doing here?"

    ''How long was he watching me?'' Vir wasn''t aware. Therefore, making a lie here would only garner Resha''s ire, ''He''s currently strong enough to kill me easily. I can''t talk to him like before.''

    His mind spun in overdrive as Vir quickly thought up a solution, ''I guess using the truth is for my best here. I have the perfect n in mind.''

    Vir pointed at his One-Storey Storage Lantern, "I stored that sphere in here."

    "Why?" Resha asked.

    "Are you truly unaware?" Vir acted like he was irritated by the stupid question, "Or are you simply messing with me?"

    "Answer me," Resha said.

    ''Fuck!'' Vir''s back was drenched with cold sweat. Resha typically asked this question right before deciding to go for the kill. That was in his character.

    Keeping a handle on his emotions, Vir controlled his bodynguage to be casual and shrugged nonchntly, "It''s to research and find out the Boar King''s weakness."

    "How?" Resha asked.

    "You know about Prana Shock, right?" Vir asked, "It''s the Primary Nature of a Shock Lizard."

    "I know," Resha nodded. This was the mostmonly fused with Pranic Beast among the elites. So, every Mammoth nsman was aware of it.

    "Well, mine''s somewhat special," Viral said, equipping two Prana Shock Natures in his slots as he activated them simultaneously and ced his hand on the ground, causing minor fluctuations to spread out.

    The waves were faint, not even disturbing the naturalyout of the ce. Even Resha could only sense it minutely. After a moment of observation, he muttered, "You fused with a Shock Lizard?"

    "Do I seem thatcking in greed?" Vir scoffed.

    "You''re a greedy bastard," Resha said.

    "Right," Virughed at the right answer, "So, I took a gamble and stole a certain egg stashed away by one of the Zinger colonies."

    "It belongs to a Mutant version of the Shock Lizard." Vir snickered, "And through its power, I can unleash minor waves of Prana through an object and learn of its intricacies."

    "That''s how I intend to figure out the Boar King''s weakness."

 Chapter 130 Virala Taunts Resha

    <h4>Chapter 130 Vir Taunts Resha </h4>

    "I see," Resha nodded and turned silent.

    The silence only caused Vir to break out in cold sweat further, ''What the fuck is wrong with this guy?''

    Vir waspletely bluffing. He was simply using two Prana Shocks at the same time to unleash abined effect that seemed on par with the Primary Nature of a Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    The Boar King had previously demonstrated the ability by using ten Prana Shocks simultaneously. That level of power was tremendous. Upon seeing that, Vir was inspired to create the perfect cover for his power.

    During the chaos, he sneak attacked two Mammoth nsmen that had recently be elites. They had fused with a Shock Lizard. Hence, he obtained two Nature Weapons with the power of Prana Shock.

    By equipping them, he could behave as if he chanced upon a Mutated Shock Lizard egg and fused with it. The me could easily be ced on the Zingers. After all, Zingers indeed raided and stole the eggs of other Pranic Beasts.

    So, it wasn''t unusual for one to chance upon an egg or two in a Zinger colony. Many in the shelter at the 43rd Settlement had witnessed him leap out and board a Zinger to crash into a Zinger colony. That served as an alibi for him obtaining this power.

    He could easily say that he was desperate due to the sheer power disyed by the Zingers during the First Major Disaster. Hence, he had taken such risks, especially since as a Death Row student, that was his only option. He only had two more months left to live.

    ''A Shock Lizard, really? After everything this guy did before, he obtained the power of a Shock Lizard?'' Resha found it hard to believe. But the effects he witnessed were proof enough, ''What made him obtain such a power?''

    The six reincarnates knew things from his past life. And they took action and did things that he could never even think about. Resha failed to understand how that was possible.

    He intended to interrogate Grehhater. And with that in mind, he followed Vir from some distance away, wondering what thetter did. He felt the most threatened by Vir for some reason.

    And hence, if he still perceived the threat, he intended to deal with thetter right here. There would be no problems if he were to do that.

    "So, what are you here for?" Vir didn''t give Resha time to think, instead asking, "Surely you didn''t coincidentally chance upon me this far away from our settlement?"

    "Let''s see¡­" Resha calmly condensed a bone hammer and gripped its handle tight. An instantter, he flickered towards Vir, "Why don''t you reveal whatever you''re hiding?"

    Prana Shock (x2)!

    Vir charged up two waves of Prana Shock in both hands and pped aloud, unleashing an arc of shockwave that mmed into Resha, barely managing to halt him for an instant. Vir pped repeatedly, sending stronger waves, grunting as even though the ground cracked in response to his power, all it did was hold Resha in ce.

    But a secondter, Resha calmly walked towards Vir, causing him to curse mentally, ''Fucking monster! This isn''t even doing anything to him."

    "Why are you imitating that bastard?" Resha changed the hammer into a spear and thrust forth,? puncturing Vir in the gut, "That''s the fastest way to trigger me."

    Vir was indeed imitating the Boar King, for that was the greatest disy of power he could reference.

    "Guh!" Vir coughed out blood as he almost fainted from being stabbed in the gut. The spear peeked out from his back, dripping blood, "Bastard!"

    "Are you that desperate to kill us all?" Vir spat the blood that had collected in his mouth, intending to ssh it upon Resha''s face and blind thetter. But the blood simply swerved around thetter and sttered on the ground.

    "Why do you care?" Resha retracted the spear and stabbed again, "I can do whatever I want, alright?"

    "Fucker, you''re trying to kill me. Of course, I care about that." Vir grunted as a sphere of Prana hovered before him, blinding as it became conical in shape. Immediately in response, it unleashed a concentrated beam on Resha, sending him skidding back by a few metres.

    The frequency of shockwaves impacting Resha every second continued to increase, from ten to twenty, to thirty, increasing steadily as Vir''s Prana levels dropped rmingly.

    "Guh!" Vir dropped to the ground, exhausted as blood continued to drip out of his body. Suddenly, a bone b fell out.

    Resha nced at it as the bone b flew towards him. He grabbed it and inspected it, "A Spy Bone detector?"

    "Look into it, you''ll be surprised." Vir wheezed as blood continued to drip out of his body. By now, he had sneakily seeped two charges into the ground that moved underground and exploded from underneath ava stream.

    The concentrated shockwaves sent theva flying like a geyser, impacting Resha from two sides. But all they did was swerve around him, with not even a drop touching him.

    Resha didn''t retaliate and instead brimmed with anger as he growled, "Who did you ce this Spy Bone Fragment upon?"

    "Bl," Vir said, continuing to unleash moreva geysers on Resha, "After I fused with the Mutated Shock Lizard egg, the mountain I was upon copsed. When I recovered, I noticed Bl returning. I sneaked this on him during then."

    "And unlike me, he was stronger." Virmented, "From what I know, I can conclude what he did."

    "You didn''t forget the conversation we had at Ennoudu ins, right?" He taunted.

    In response, Reshashed forth with a sword that expanded in length, intending to sever Vir into two. But suddenly, a te of energy formed between the two, casually tanking the attack.

    Resha looked around, unable to determine where it came from. ''Did Vir do it? Is he finally revealing his trump card?''

    He then noticed Vir charging a powerful attack, one strong enough to even send him flying. But it was simply a powerful attack using Prana Shock. The mysterious energy b seemed to be someone else''s.

    "Attack a nsman one more time, and I''ll eliminate you." A cold voice brimming with authority resounded.

    "Tch!" Resha realised the Mammoth n Chief had taken action. He was the Chief of therger herd that arrived at the end of their fight with the Boar King. And even after the merger, he was still the Chief.

    After all, he had reached the peak of cultivation. There didn''t exist an opponent that could challenge him. Only powerful Gold Grade Pranic Beasts and the Boar King were his opponents.

    He could control an entire region without personally moving, all thanks to his special ability. The fact that such a person had taken action meant Resha could forget killing Vir.

    "Consider yourself lucky." Resha snorted.

    "I have been nice to you all along, but you dared try to kill me not once, but twice. Fine then, I''ll stop showing you mercy." Vir calmly got up, despite his injuries as he snorted, "Bl returned an Empyrean Tusk, just like you. Do you know what that means?"

    "You orphaned bastard!"

 Chapter 131 Blola Cries

    <h4>Chapter 131 Bl Cries </h4>

    "Bl returned an Empyrean Tusk, just like you. Do you know what that means?" Vir growled.

    "You orphaned bastard!"

    Resha was already aware of it the moment the Spy Bone detector showed Bl''s location. The fact that Bl returned to the n meant he had seeded in obtaining what he had set out to do¡ªgain an Empyrean Tusk''s power.

    His parents were supposed to bring a baby Empyrean Tusk at this time. Judging by the conversation he heard between Bora Tusk and Raaha¡ªChief of therger Empyrean Tusk herd''s Mammoth n, and also Chief after the merger¡ªbefore, it seemed the baby Empyrean Tusk was stolen from therger herd.

    His parents were the thieves.

    Raaha said they were killed by the Boar King, including the baby Empyrean Tusk. That was why his herd had raged. And when they heard another baby¡ªbaby Gann¡ªEmpyrean Tusk''s cries, they charged in the respective direction and arrived here.

    When even someone with Raaha''s strength imed that the killer of his parents and the baby Empyrean Tusk was the Boar King, Resha could only ept the verdict. So, he concluded Bl had nothing to do with it.

    That was why he didn''t take any action despite noticing Bl. The moment Bl arrived at the n, Resha was aware. He observed that Bl didn''t seem to exhibit any traits of having be an Empyrean Tusk.

    Rather, the presence emanating from him was that of a Spirit Moss. Resha had the Tertiary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator in his past life. The fact that the reincarnates had knowledge of his past life allowed him to conclude that Bl was camping in that tunnel at the Ennoudu ins to gain the Nature of Spirit Moss.

    It was indeed a powerful ability with importance on a strategic level. But the current Resha didn''t need such an ability. Hence, he didn''t mind it being stolen. Besides, there was enough Spirit Moss in that tunnel for ten people to obtain the Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator.

    Bl was using his blood to fight the Zingers. And based on its power, it was a Nature. Resha concluded that was the power he gained from a Pranic Beast.

    Even he didn''t have an idea as to what Pranic Beast it was, but he could feel it wasn''t an Empyrean Tusk. That was why he wasn''t led by Vir and instead targeted thetter.

    "Is that all?" Resha stared at Vir like he was a dead man. Since he could no longer attack thetter due to Raaha''s intervention, he could only turn around and return to the n.

    ''He''s not targeting Bl?'' Vir was stunned, ''How the fuck? Bl clearly exhibited an Empyrean Tusk''s presence back then. There''s only one way he would have obtained it. He ought to have killed that baby Empyrean Tusk.''

    It was Vir''s turn to be confused. But in the end, he snickered, ''It seems I underestimated you too much, Bl.''

    "You indeed had a n in motion for your return." Vir opened a vial and downed its contents, recovering some of his Prana. His injuries were horrible, but once he swapped one of the Nature Weapons with Ruvva''s Nature Weapon, he could control his leaking blood.

    The muscles around the wound tightened, blocking the blood flow. And by reducing the density of the region, he could seep Prana into it better and heal it faster. After he had stopped the bleeding, Vir got up and began to make his way to the n. It was safer to heal in the safety of the n than out here.

    ''Since the Chief has warned him, Resha wouldn''t take action against me for the time being.'' Vir sighed, ''And before he gets an opportunity to do so once again, I will grow strong enough.''

    Currently, Resha was more than seventy percent into the Body Stage, approachingpletion. Vir was barely at the starting line. Therefore, he had to work harder to bridge the gap.

    Besides, both were building an Empyrean Tusk''s body. Therefore, their resource requirement was strenuous. ''If I go the conventional route, it''ll take me a century to finish building my body.''

    "Then, there''s only one thing to do," Muttering as such, Vir returned. He had already forgotten his anger from being almost killed. His brain simply switched to another scheme and began to think in that regard.

    In the meantime, Raaha stared at the kneeling figure of Bl, "You say you obtained a Secondary Nature through an ident?"

    "Yes," Bl nodded, "When our herd stopped at Ennoudu ins to conduct a Mammoth Fair, while walking towards the fair on our Empyrean Tusk''s trunk, I was sent flying by intense winds. I somehow managed to survive, but I lost consciousness in the process."

    He put on a sombre tone, "When I came to, the herd had already entered the Dieng Canyon. Thankfully, Ennoudu ins is a safe region. And while preparing to chase after the herd, I chanced upon a tunnel filled with Spirit Moss."

    "So you consumed it for close to six months and gained a Nature?" Raaha calmly observed Bl.

    "Yes, I obtained the Secondary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator," Bl then went on to exin about the ability, "After obtaining it, I felt I was strong enough to make my return. But then, an intense shockwave coursed from deeper into the tunnel. I was roaming the Ennoudu ins to see if there were any other fortuitous encounters there when this happened. When I rushed towards the entrance, I saw piles of Spirit Moss strewn around."

    He then pointed at the Eight-Storey Storage Tower, "This was among the rubble. When I found it, there was no imprint on it, so I made it mine. It was then I noticed a strange egg among the rubble. I could feel it was powerful and hence, I fused with it immediately."

    Saying so, Bl prostrated further, "Chief, I beg you. With my Secondary Nature, I can contribute to the n immensely. So, please,"

    He expressed genuine fluster at the end of the fake tale he had concocted, "Please help me."

    "I don''t know what''s happening to my Spirit Container anymore."

    "Come closer," Raaha said and touched Bl''s forehead with his index finger, seeping his Prana into thetter. His expression turned serious as he observed Bl''s Spirit Container, ''What the heck is this?''

    A monster shaped like a tree with a head resembling a pitcher nt. A bloodthirsty eye opened on it, ring at Raaha. For a moment, even he was stunned before noticing goosebumps had formed on his skin, not to mention his back was drenched with cold sweat, ''Is this even a Pranic Beast?''

 Chapter 132 Weird Plant Spirit Container

    <h4>Chapter 132 Weird nt Spirit Container </h4>

    Things were going as nned until Bl arrived at the n. He had even prepared a one-off use ability just to fool Resha''s senses.

    He only wished to sell the Spirit Moss in his possession and buy some Empyrean Tusk bone powder to build his body. Following that, he intended to dip and flee to the Brimgan Empire.

    Based on the herd''s route, he would be able to meet them in a couple of decades. By then, he would have used up all the bone powder and also amassed enough Spirit Moss to trade once again. That was his n.

    Unfortunately for him, things started going downhill from the moment the Boar King appeared. It seemed his presence had set off a chain reaction inside him.

    Remember the Parute Seed he had consumed? That suddenly manifested within his Spirit Container.

    After bing an Empyrean Tusk, his Spirit Container had taken the shape of an adult Empyrean Tusk. But after the Parute Seed''s appearance, that began to change. Roots protruded from the Parute Seed and gradually filled up the Empyrean Tusk''s legs.

    Its stem filled the body while a flower bloomed out of its trunk, gradually transforming into a pitcher that could bloom like a flower, with the petals covered by jagged teeth. It had suddenly taken on Eldritch qualities, terrifying Bl.

    The entire process happened gradually over the course of a week. It was subtle and didn''t even alert him, growing like a nt undetected by all. By the time Bl noticed it, things had already progressed beyond recovery.

    Even though Bl trod the same path as Resha, their timing was different. When Resha consumed the Parute Seed, he was in the Life Stage. The case was the same as when he obtained the Tertiary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator.

    But what about Bl?

    The first Nature he obtained was that of Spirit Moss Cultivator. This was when he was in the Spirit Stage. Secondly, he consumed the Parute Seed while at the Spirit Stage too.

    The Parute Seed was something that formed at the end of a million years. What exactly was a Parute Tree, how it came into existence, etc. none knew about it.

    Even Sumatra Chronicles never delved into the matter. The only ount regarding the Parute Seed was from Resha''s perspective. And it happened towards the endgame.

    Soon after he consumed the Parute Seed, Resha was killed by the Boar King. So, if there were any hidden effects in the Parute Seed, it was unknown as Resha was killed before it could manifest.

    And that seemed to be the truth here.

    Resha was at the Life Stage when he had done so, already building his second body. Therefore, he was resistant to changes even at the gic level.

    But Bl''s case was different since he consumed the Parute Seed at the Spirit Stage. With his Spirit Container being empty, rich with Prana but no body being built into it, the Parute Seed considered it the perfect pot to take root into.

    It manifested there and began to grow. Soon, it covered the Spirit Container and took hold of it, beginning to morph its shape too. When that happened, Bl hurriedly made up a story and rushed to seek Raaha''s help.

    If anyone could help him, then it was Raaha, a Mammoth nsman who stood at the peak of Sumatra. That leads to his present.

    ''Is this even a Pranic Beast?'' Raaha observed Bl''s Spirit Container, ''It exudes a primal feeling unlike anything I''ve ever sensed.''

    "Is that still under your control?" He asked.

    "Yes," Bl nodded, "But I''m terrified by its presence and appearance. It has already swallowed my Pranic Beast and permanently changed my Spirit Container."

    ''Either this can be a boon or the greatest of curses.'' Raaha thought and probed deeper into his body, soon approaching his Nature slots, muttering in confusion, "Wait, why is there only your Secondary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator?"

    "What happened to your Primary Nature?"

    "It was swallowed," Bl cried. This was what pained him the most. After going through all efforts, and surviving countless encounters with death, he finally obtained the power of Internal Inertial Gravity, the most potent power to exist in Sumatra.

    But now, that was no more. The weird nt had consumed it. As a result, he despaired. Internal Inertial Gravity was his hope in bing one of the strongest cultivators of Sumatra Continent. But that hope was squashed mercilessly.

    "Don''t lose hope so soon," Raaha said as he continued to observe. One of the roots of the weird nt extended out before wrapping around Bl''s Secondary Nature.

    "No! No! NO! NOO!" Bl was going mad as he felt it clearly this time. Unfortunately for him, the nt didn''t seem to care about his thoughts. Like absorbing nutrients from the soil, the nt''s roots absorbed the Secondary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator.

    In a few hours, the slot turned empty. Bl had lost his Secondary Nature too. His eyes turned vacant as he stared nkly into space, with thoughts of suicide streaming into his mind from time to time.

    ''What¡­am I supposed to do now?'' Bl despaired, ''Nothing! There''s nothing left for me anymore. Why should I continue to struggle? This fucking nt would eat up everything anyway.''

    "Are you still in control of it?" Raaha asked.

    "I can''t do shit against it!" Bl shrieked. But an instantter, his body failed to budge an inch. Only then did he realise he was talking to the Mammoth n Chief, a powerhouse among powerhouses, one of the reasons the Boar King failed to kill any Empyrean Tusks part of his herd.

    "Have you calmed down enough?" Raaha asked calmly after a couple of minutes, his voice coercive, "Are you still in control of it?"

    For some reason, his voice calmed down Bl, causing him to instinctively focus on the weird nt that had now be his Spirit Container. After a minute of observation, he said, "It''s still my Spirit Container. That hasn''t changed, despite me being unable to control it."

    "Then wait," Raahamanded, "Whatever it wishes to do, let it run its course. I''ll be keeping a watch to ensure you''re alive."

    Against such a situation that made no sense, even that guarantee was enough. As long as Bl was alive, he could build his strength once again. Whether or not his willpower could endure the process was another matter entirely.

    A few more hours passed in such a fashion before which, the weird nt seemed to have stabilised. It didn''t do anything after finishing its growth. But immediately in response, intense hunger pervaded his being as Bl felt like he was going insane, "H-H-Hungry!"

    "I''m hungry!"

 Chapter 133 An Empyrean Tuskâ€™s De-Aging Process

    <h4>Chapter 133 An Empyrean Tusk¡¯s De-Aging Process </h4>

    Sandy-Grey Void!

    When the energy current mmed into the Brangara and destroyed part of the Settlement on the 1st Empyrean Tusk, Gann was sent flying away. The Mammoth nsmen acting as her protectors were vaporised when a portion of the energy current arched towards her.

    Gann was a special existence, capable of attracting a small energy current even when she was merely two years old. This was something only summoned by Transcendents.

    Even Brangara only pulled in a bolt after activating all the Empyrean Boar Primary Natures in his body simultaneously. That was a disy of her speciality, titled the Supreme Tusk by all Empyrean Tusks.

    The resulting explosion sent her flying away from the Settlement on the 1st Empyrean Tusk and into the depths of the Sandy-Grey Void. Slowly, she began to sink into the grey sand, causing her presence to vanish.

    By the time the 1st Empyrean Tusk felt her disappearance, it was toote, for her presence had already been masked. This had all happened within a few seconds.

    Gann was bloody from the impact, losing consciousness as she sank deeper into the grey sand. But as she did so, her powers activated, turning her body lighter, so light she stopped sinking.

    Gradually, she surfaced, waking up somewhere far away from the herd due to the undercurrents in the sand. When she regained consciousness, she knew what to do, for in that tiny energy current that fused into her was valuable information.

    It even contained information about the secrets of the Sandy-Grey Void, allowing Gann to navigate her way through it and reach a safe path where the effects of the region were weak enough for her to withstand.

    But by now, she was too tired to chase after the herd. The Boar King''s actions only made things chaotic, destroying the marks the herd had left to indicate their route.

    As a result, Gann didn''t know which way they went. In the end, she was forced to return to Sumatra Continent, the only route avable in her memories thanks to the inheritance from the herd.

    The Sandy-Grey Void was bereft of life. But as a biome herself, Gann consumed the grey sand and broke it down to the nutrients she needed. This wasn''t possible for other Empyrean Tusks. But through the information gained from the energy current, she knew the method to use Internal Inertial Gravity to break down the grey sand into minerals necessary for her survival.

    This only provided her enough to survive. She could neither build her Prana nor bulk her body. In the end, she remained small, the same size as a newborn elephant, losing a good deal of her growth.

    With her small frame, she had limited travelling means, spending a lot of time on her return journey. The journey that had taken the herd two years cost her a decade.

    Eventually, she returned to Varahan Enve. The first task she did upon arrival was to jump into the marsh and drink her fill of water. By eating the grass, tree bark, leaves, nuts, etc. of the forest produce, she made up for theck of nutrients.

    The Boar King had already returned to Sumatra Continent by then and was voraciously hunting strong Pranic Beasts to collect their Primary Natures.

    Unwilling to confront him, Gann hid in the Varahan Enve and built up her strength. Once she had umted enough and recovered from the damage sustained in the Sandy-Grey Void, she left the region, entering the maind of Sumatra Continent.

    She wanted to regroup with the 88 Empyrean Tusk herd still left on Sumatra Continent. But upon hearing about the Boar King''s activities that were closely based around their path, she refrained from heading there.

    She would be needlessly sending herself to death. There was a greater chance the Boar King would chance upon her first than her herd. And even if she were to rejoin the herd, the Boar King who''s closely following the herd would still end up finding out that she''s alive.

    She was practically born out of his race''s annihtion. So, the Empyrean Tusk he hated the most was her.

    As a result, she chose to go on alone. But that was easier said than done, especially since an Empyrean Tusk wasn''t a flexible Pranic Beast.

    To be flexible, she would have to take on her battle mode, which was heavily resource-intensive. She couldn''t be in that state for more than a few minutes.

    Her energy-conservation mode was severelycking in the means to fight against invasive species like the Mud Vipers and thousands more that littered Sumatra Continent.

    The only way tobat that was through the Mammoth n. But she was alone. Hence, she made a rather bold decision.

    Seated in a cave, Gann began to shed blood, losing her umted Prana and lifeforce on purpose to de-age herself, a process considered taboo among Empyrean Tusks.

    She was originally born a human. And transforming into an Empyrean Tusk was voluntary. Usually, Empyrean Tusks remain human for a decade or two, living as Mammoth nsmen.

    When they attain maturity as a human, they naturally be Empyrean Tusks, starting as baby Empyrean Tusks. Their growth would begin from then on.

    As Gann was significantly more endowed than her brethren, she could transform into an Empyrean Tusk within two years of her birth. But now, she was regressing that development, shedding all her growth to revert to her human form.

    This was a desperate measure the Empyrean Tusks used in a situation where their race felt threatened. By transforming into humans, they would mingle in a human Kingdom, recover their strength, build their numbers, and emerge as Empyrean Tusks once again.

    This was a tactic they used ages ago, one that was deemed unnecessary once they attained a certain level of strength. Besides, for the past eight to ten thousand years, they had the support of the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle who considered them his friend.

    Therefore, they truly were one of the strongest forces in Sumatra.

    The problem with this age regression was losing their strength tremendously. The older they were as an Empyrean Tusk, the greater they lost their strength. They also sustained countless gic problems as a result.

    Gann was only a decade old as an Empyrean Tusk, but even she had to pay a sharp price, feeling her body grow weak, unable to ever realise her potential.

    The path to Mystic Grade existed in her, but this action meant she would never grow strong enough to pursue it. But if she didn''t de-age herself, she wouldn''t be able to survive Sumatra Continent due to her race''s structural limitations.

    In the end, for her future, for her race''s future, to attain their lifelong goal, Gann subjected herself to torture.

    "Aaaahhhhh!" The screams of a human woman, one of unbearable pain resounded from the cave as a frail girl walked out, a bloody self. With sunken eyes, she dragged herself to the closest Kingdom.

 Chapter 134 A Goddess That Rains Blood

    <h4>Chapter 134 A Goddess That Rains Blood </h4>

    "The Pranic Beasts have breached the wall!" A soldier standing atop a city wall screamed as he thrust with his spear, unleashing a fiery radiance that melted his opponent. He was merely in his teens, but despite that, his cultivation disyed he was in the Body Stage, with a significant level of development at that.

    It was apparent that he was a genius cultivator. But that didn''t matter against the horde of Pranic Beasts that continued to swarm the city wall. He was the sole cultivator at the Body Stage. Everyone else was in the Spirit Stage, with very weak levels of Prana and training.

    The majority of them didn''t even have a cultivation technique.

    There once existed a mighty Empire that had lived on for close to a millennium. Unfortunately for it, the Empire was blessed with three peerless talents among its royalty. When two of the three reached adulthood and began to contest for the throne, their supporters were split in two.

    Both princes were equally worthy to inherit the throne, possessing talent far superior to their ancestors, not to mention radiating an aura of grace and leadership that caused followers to gather around them.

    The Empire was divided into two factions and conflicts began to emerge, only growing more and more vicious as the two princes entered the Life Stage and truly became part of the powerhouses.

    The third genius price was still a child when the first two genius princes fought for the throne. The mighty Empire was plunged into civil war. With both sides equally matched, the result was catastrophic, ending in mutual destruction.

    With their loss in power, the Empire could no longer hoard and lord upon asrge and area as they did before. The perceived hit to their military might resulted in an invasion of Pranic Beast hordes, culling their poption further.

    The sole survivor among the royalty was the third genius prince who gathered whatever resources he could and flew the region with his followers. Their Empirend was too dangerous as more than a dozen Gold Grade Pranic Beasts fought for ownership of the ce.

    They fled to a weak region bereft of resources to create the Sagar Kingdom, which basically consisted of one city. The region''sck of resources meant the strength of Pranic Beasts was equally limited.

    But that didn''t mean they were useless. They had numbers on their side. Consuming humans resulted in more benefits than the region provided. Hence, they invaded the city daily.

    Pretty much everyone with power had participated in the civil war and died in the process, either at the hands of a cultivator from the opposing faction or the horde of Pranic Beasts under the leadership of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts at the end.

    Gann-Sagar, the sole surviving prince and royalty of the fallen Empire and the current ruler of Sagar Kingdom. He was only a teen but as the sole cultivator at the Body Stage, the responsibilityy in his hands to protect his people.

    "Attack!" Followed by a roar, Gann-Sagar shed forth with his spear, causing mes to burst and condense into an elongated de that severed through dozens of Pranic Beasts like aser. It hardly put a dent in the horde, ''Shit! Why are there so many today?''

    The battered wall began to copse one after another, causing more and more Pranic Beasts to flood the city. As the people screamed in fright from their shelter, Gann-Sagar became more and more desperate, "Fight!"

    "Protect everyone!"

    "Civilians! Arm yourself!" He roared, "No matter how weak you are, attack the Pranic Beasts. Just keep them at bay long enough for the soldiers to finish them off!"

    His cries barely did anything. After all, if they had enough soldiers to fight, the walls wouldn''t have been breached in the first ce. People began to die in droves, making him despair further.

    But when it seemed like their end was near, blood began to drip from the sky like rain, stunning everyone. Suddenly, the Pranic Beasts shredding apart the citizens like paper began to tremble in fright, feeling the presence of an overlord.

    "What is happening?" Gann-Sagar was confused by the situation, but he didn''t dilly-dally with the thoughts. Upon seeing the Pranic Beasts tremble in fright, he took action, "They''re hesitant! Kill them!"

    His figure flickered through the streets, efficiently puncturing the heads of the Pranic Beasts one after another, clearly experienced with the process.

    As the number of Pranic Beasts rushing through the broken walls stopped, the soldiers were able to catch their breath and focus on eliminating all enemies within the city.

    "Grrr!" After puncturing the head of thest Pranic Beast, Gann-Sagar rushed to an intact portion of the city wall and climbed it up, noticing the blood rain grow intense in that short period. When he reached the top, he finally understood the cause.

    In the centre of the horde of Pranic Beasts was a girl, a couple of years younger than him. In her hand was a mace, with the shaft attached to a three-metre-long chain. The weapon seemed to be made of bone and was insanely tough.

    Holding the end of the shaft, the girl spun like a Beyde, grinding through the horde like a meat grinder. The bodies of the Pranic Beasts sttered into blood mist upon impact with the mace that seemed to weigh as much as a hill.

    It couldn''t be defended against, resulting in a ughter so violent that the blood of the Pranic Beasts fell down like rain, a torrential downpour at that.

    The girl seemed to be venting her anger as she continued to spin nonstop, mowing through the horde without a moment''s rest, "W-Who is she?"

    "Is she human?"

    "Can a human even be that strong?"

    The soldiers climbed the walls and moured at the sight, staring agape at one individual mercilessly ughtering the horde of Pranic Beasts that numbered in the tens of thousands. She seemed sickly, malnourished even. But despite that, her enemies were like helpless packs of ants crushed under the mighty legs of an elephant.

    Even in a human form, the might of an Empyrean Tusk was unsurpassable. When more than half the horde was ughtered, the remainder fled in fear, bringing an abrupt end to the invasion.

    As the soldiers cheered in relief, Gann-Sagar stared at the blood rain trickle down to a halt,menting upon the individual sanding amidst thend covered in blood as if a bloody river had flooded the region, "She''s like a Goddess."

    "A Goddess that rains blood."

 Chapter 135 Two Centuries of Human Life

    <h4>Chapter 135 Two Centuries of Human Life </h4>

    "What''s your name?" Gann-Sagar approached the bloody girl and asked hesitantly.

    ''I can''t risk my name reaching the ears of the Boar King, even by mistake.'' Thinking as such, Gann let out a faint smile and spoke, "Resha, call me Resha."

    "Resha?" Gann-Sagar tilted his head in confusion, "I thought you were a girl."

    "In my hometown, Resha is a gender-neutral name," Gann argued. She then dragged her bone mace and walked towards the city, "Do you have a shelter for me to stay?"

    "I''m not sure," Gann-Sagar shook his head, "We''ll have to see how many buildings remained intact after this invasion. But no matter, you can stay in my home. It''s empty anyway."

    "Sure," Gann nodded and observed the soldiers, frowning as she asked, "Who''s the leader of this settlement?"

    "Me," Gann-Sagar replied, sighing at her judging stare, "Yes, as you might have guessed, I''m the only one at the Body Stage here."

    "¡­weak. I''m surprised your settlementsted this long." Gannmented. She then stared at Gann-Sagar, "You seem decent though."

    "Haha, thank you." Gann-Sagar smiled wryly. He was trying his best to project a positive image to Gann in hopes she would stay in their city and help defend it. With her strength, they''ll have an easier time surviving.

    "Come on, everyone! Break time''s over!" Gann-Sagar riled up the citizens, "Let''s repair the walls before the Pranic Beasts invade again."

    "Haah! Here we go again."

    "I''m exhausted."

    "I want to sleep. It has been a while since I did that."

    "If only we could drink tea like the good old times."

    The citizensined in exhaustion but began to rebuild the walls efficiently. They had done it many times already.

    But upon watching their work, Gann frowned and approached a wall, casually knocking on it toment upon its copse, "This won''t do."

    "These walls woulde copsing easily." She frowned and reached forth into the blood covering the ground. Followed by a clench of her hand into a fist, she tugged with force, causing a pir of bone to geyser out.

    With a snap of her finger, the stream of bone pierced the ground around the walls, forming a basement before they began to create ayer of wall. There were enough corpses to go around fishing for bone.

    As Gann walked around, the bone wall formed behind her. It only took her as much time to fully erect the wall as her walking pace around the city. And when she was done, there was a tough wall surrounding the city, reaching a height of ten metres.

    "The bones forming the skeleton of these Pranic Beasts are very weak, so the walls aren''t as strong as I would like." Shemented, dissatisfied, "I guess I''ll have to wait until a stronger Pranic Beast shows up."

    She then stared at the workers, "Cover these bone walls with brick and stone, will you? They are too eye-catching."

    "W-Who are you?" Gann-Sagar voiced the shock of his people, "How can you make something so massive in such a short time?"

    "It''s nothing that great. All my people can do the same." Gann shrugged, "As for my identity¡­well,"

    "You can think of me as the fallen princess of an ancient n."

    And that was the fated encounter between Gann-Sagar and Gann. The duo formed a powerful team to defend the Sagar Kingdom, stabilising it over the next two centuries.

    Gann-Sagar practiced a Gold Grade cultivation technique of his fallen Empire. The material he fused with was an Agnarate, a liquid-like ming material that solidifies and hardens over extreme heat. In terms of material quality, it was almost Gold-Grade, thereby granting him many centuries of lifespan.

    In these two centuries, Gann-Sagar and Gann had plenty of kids in an effort to repopte Sagar Kingdom. Their kids spread throughout the growing kingdom and started their families.

    By the sixth generation, at the end of two centuries, more than ny percent of the poption was rted to Gann by blood.

    "I''m sorry, Resha. This is my end." Gann-Sagar wheezed in pain as hey on his bed, old, reaching the end of his lifespan. Even though the cultivation technique he cultivated was spectacr and the material he used to build his Human Avatar was equally impressive, he couldn''t live long.

    After all, the material, Agnarate didn''t exist in Sagar Kingdom. It only existed in the volcanic mountain that was present in the centre of his fallen Empire. That became a den to a family of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    As a result, he couldn''t even head there to harvest more Agnarate. In the end, he didn''t even finish building his body. Two hundred years was already his limit.

    Staring at Gann, he gently touched her cheek, "From day one, I realised you were different from the rest of us. I haven''t seen you consume any resources to build a body. But despite that, you have only grown stronger and stronger. And even after two centuries, you look like you''re only in your early twenties."

    "Before my death, can I know the truth?" Gann-Sagar asked, "That''s myst request as a foolish King."

    "You''re not foolish," Gann held his hand and spoke in seriousness, "Don''t ever call yourself that, okay? You did everything in your power to protect your people."

    "There''s that habit of yours once again, treating everyone as weaklings requiring your protection." He wheezed, "Are you truly a Goddess that descended from heaven to protect us?"

    "I''m not something that grand," Gann sighed and revealed the truth, "I''m an Empyrean Tusk."

    "Empyrean Tusk¡­?" Gann-Sagar felt like he heard her wrong, "Are you from the legendary Mammoth n?"

    "Yes, but I''m also an Empyrean Tusk," Gann spoke.

    "Hahaha!" Gann-Sagarughed as he closed his eyes and breathed hisst, sporting a smile until the very end, "So, my wife was an actual Goddess. That''s reassuring."

    "Protect our people, alright?"

    "I will," Gann patted his forehead, her eyes streaming with tears, "Go peacefully. If there''s an afterlife, I''ll join you there eventually."

    Gann-Sagar''s Human Avatar naturallybusted his body upon death, not even leaving any ashes behind. Gann stared at the spot on the bed where he originallyy and remained still like a statue for a good couple of days, reminiscing her past two centuries living as a human, "Ites to an end now."

    She exited the castle that they had built together and peered out into therge pce grounds, observing the tens of thousands of people gathered there, announcing, "Your King is dead."

    "And today, we march into a new horizon." She proimed and finally let go of her human form, bing an Empyrean Tusk once again, this time for permanent.

 Chapter 136 100-Year Path

    <h4>Chapter 136 100-Year Path </h4>

    Sagar Kingdom had no future due to ack of resources. To date, despite its stabilisation over two centuries, the sole cultivator at the Body Stage was Gann-Sagar.

    Even iron, the mostmon material used to build Human Avatars wascking here. Forget entering the Body Stage, the nutrient content in the crops grown in the region was socking that ingesting it didn''t even fully satisfy their body''s nutrition requirements, not to mention converting that into Prana.

    Therefore, their cultivation was slow, often staggeringly dead, with the strongest among them barely hitting eighty Prana.

    The density of energy in the food was abysmallycking. Therefore, even if one stuffed themselves to the brim and digested to the limits of their daily consumption, they still wouldn''t be getting enough nutrients.

    It was a stark contrast from their previous home, the fallen Empire. Thend was bountiful there, the grown crops not only gave a high yield but were also rich with nutrients, causing Prana to be built up in people naturally over time, even if they didn''t cultivate.

    That wasn''t an option in Sagar Kingdom. If there existed at least one Parute Tree, they could have nurtured some cultivators to the Body Stage. But that was simply a big question of ''if.''

    Gann didn''t wish them to reach the Body Stage either, which was another factor. It was because over ny percent of Sagar Kingdom people were connected to her by blood. They were her descendants.

    For a Pranic Beast to create a Ravaged Tribe, centuries upon centuries were required. Time, patience, luck, and a necessity for evolution were what created a Ravaged Tribe sessfully.

    But that was because the only connection between the Pranic Beast and the humans part of the Ravaged Tribe was the Pranic Beast''s imprint in their Spirit Containers. Therefore, evolution took time.

    It was different for Gann. Her targets were basically people connected to her by blood. Therefore, they were already family in the first ce.

    Even though none were aware, since she had never activated it, they were all part of her Ravaged Tribe already.

    Her actions were also why Gann-Sagar called himself a foolish king. Because he wasn''tpetent enough to give them a future where they could stay as Free Humans. Hence, once he saw his kids settling throughout the city to create their families under Gann''s instruction, he gave in to his fate.

    He wasn''t wise enough to offer his people a future as Free Humans. Therefore, he surrendered himself to Gann''s ns, as that was the next best thing.

    There was onest step left for Gann''s Ravaged Tribe to be nsmen. And that was to be epted by an Empyrean Tusk and made part of its immune system. From then on, they would be Mammoth nsmen.

    Her human form morphed, revealing a baby Empyrean Tusk that was the same size as a baby elephant. She would have to grow as an Empyrean Tusk from scratch.

    But her strength remained in her, thanks to her two centuries of umtion as a human. Therefore, her Prana values were already close topletion. She only needed to grow her body to fully realise the potential of her strength.

    Gann''s Empyrean Tusk form was a tsunami of hope that washed through the people. After all, the majority of them were rted to her by blood. Hence in extension, they were rted to an Empyrean Tusk, the Pranic Beast that stood at the peak of Sumatra Continent, worshipped as a Deity by many races, including, but not limited to, Mammoth nsmen.

    And upon seeing her Empyrean Tusk appearance and feeling her Empyrean Tusk presence at full brunt, their Spirit Containers reacted, instinctively making them realise what they had to do next¡ªnurture Gann''s growth until she was ready to ept them as part of her Mammoth n.

    For the next eighty years, the Sagar Kingdom people zealously helped bring her resources, collected from far away. nts, nutrient-rich soil, Pranic Beasts, etc.

    Anything Gann required was brought by them. Once her body had grown enough, Gann ventured out on expeditions, apanied byrge armies of people as they hunted and gathered resources from various regions.

    During the process, once her body reached a kilometre in height, a couple of Parute Trees began to grow in the biome forming in her stomach. That was a cause for celebration.

    And at the end of eighty years, since she revealed her Empyrean Tusk form, Gann finished growing fully as an Empyrean Tusk. Of course, she hadn''t realised her potential, for the damage sustained at the Sandy-Grey Void and her de-ageing process stunted her growth.

    But that didn''t stop her. For, she believed that even if she failed to achieve it, one of her sessors might inherit her path. She only needed to create enough variables to make that happen.

    On that day, she epted 86 people as her Mammoth nsmen, selectively picky about it. Exactly a yearter, 43 baby girls were born in her Settlement.

    By using up arge portion of her essence, she turned the 86 people into those with the Fragment Disease. They were the ones that were highly attuned to her bloodline, almost born with the Fragment Disease naturally.

    She had been gearing the rtionships of every one ording to their gicpatibility, raising this probability. In the end, she obtained 86 candidates, all of whom seeded, a sess rate unprecedented among Empyrean Tusks.

    The sess rate was barely one percent and plenty of factors affected the result. A good majority of the time, the born baby dies quickly due to gic defects.

    As the Supreme Tusk, Gann was empowered with a lot more power than a regr Empyrean Tusk. Moreover, she worked on her direct descendants, performing everything necessary to raise the sess rate to the maximum.

    43 baby Empyrean Tusks were sessfully birthed, and healthy. Unfortunately, their parents became coteral to the sess.

    Once the baby girls were born, Gann conducted the inheritance ceremony, naming them all before granting them everything necessary to be an Empyrean Tusk.

    Of course, she excluded the information behind the births of Empyrean Tusks, unwilling to do anything that would alert the Boar King. After all, by the time these 43 Empyrean Tusks matured and grew strong enough to birth more of their kind, the Boar King would have be even more terrifying.

    Even now, having consumed enough Primary Natures of Empyrean Tusks, the Boar King was able to hear the cries of a baby Empyrean Tusk. Therefore, it was a dangerous risk to undertake.

    The other herd in Sumatra Continent had already sustained some damage based on the information she had collected. Their poption was shrinking slowly thanks to the Boar King''s relentless pursuit and hunt.

    Gann brought the 43 baby girls to the biome in her stomach and made them be Empyrean Tusks prematurely in a response to ensure they never remember about them being birthed as humans.

    That was how the secret would remain a secret. Sixty yearster, 43 Empyrean Tusks appeared in Sagar Kingdom. Alongside Gann, they divided the people of Sagar Kingdom into 44 portions, making them their respective Mammoth nsmen.

    By now, hundred percent of the poption were rted to Gann by blood. After living low for another sixty years, they umted strength.

    Eventually, four centuries after the establishment of Sagar Kingdom, 44 Empyrean Tusks emerged, trampling the abandoned Sagar Kingdom to ruins, erasing all traces of their existence there as they ventured into Sumatra Continent, picking a route far away from the other herd''s route.

    That was the start of their infamous hundred-year travel path mentioned repeatedly in Sumatra Chronicles.

 Chapter 137 Mystic Grade Requirements

    <h4>Chapter 137 Mystic Grade Requirements </h4>

    Approximately two millennia since Brangara became the Boar King; followed by a sh of energy currents, an ethereal entity manifested atop Sumatra Continent.

    It was a humanoid with an octopus-shaped head. The tentacles on his chin dangled like infinite rivers, turning more and more transparent the farther away from him they got, until they trailed into one of the celestial worlds hovering high up in the sky.

    Mystic Grade Transcendent¡ªEmpyrean Tentacle!

    Renduldu had returned to upkeep his promise to the Mammoth n. He first headed to the other continent where the stronger Empyrean Tusk herd had ventured into. But that was an old generation.

    It had already been two millennia since then. The herd was entirely reced by another generation, all unfamiliar with him. Following that, he returned to Sumatra Continent and spotted a herd with 62 Empyrean Tusks.

    The original number of 88 had dropped to 62. And none of these 62 were from the original generation. They were sessors to the survivors of the previous generation.

    "This ce ispletely unfamiliar to me now." Renduldu sighed, "Two thousand years is indeed a long time, even though it felt like nothing up there."

    He scanned around Sumatra Continent, unable to sense his race out in the open anymore. While searching for the Iron Empyrean Tentacle, he chanced upon the Boar King.

    The Boar King had already devoured the Iron Empyrean Tentacle and now possessed its Primary Nature. Due to that, no Iron Empyrean Tentacle ever appeared on Sumatra Continent. This was his n to ensure a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle would never appear and fight for his seat as the supreme existence of Sumatra Continent.

    The Gold Empyrean Tentacle was in the hands of the Mammoth n Chief leading the herd of 62 Empyrean Tusks¡ªRaaha. He had fused with it.

    His emergence was what stopped the merciless ughter of the Empyrean Tusk herd, allowing bnce to be attained by thwarting the Boar King''s attacks repeatedly.

    Just as Renduldu nned to return dejectedly to the Transcendent World, he felt the presence of the Silver Empyrean Tentacle. At the end of the path was Yahard Tusk, Settlement Leader of the 43rd Empyrean Tusk¡ªHarr.

    "There''s another Empyrean Tusk herd here?" He then noticed a certain individual moving at the back of the herd, old, weak, helpless, shouting in shock, "G-Gann?"

    "What¡­what happened to you?" His figure hovered before her eyes in disbelief as he felt her presence, "You¡­how is this possible?"

    "Why are you weaker than an Empyrean Tusk when you''re supposed to be their strongest to exist in history?"

    He touched her eyelid gently,municating with her. As a Transcendent, he was no longer limited like before, able tomunicate freely with any lifeform he wished to.

    [Uncle Renduldu¡­? You''re back! Just like you said you will!]

    Hearing her cheerful voice, Renduldu teared up in nostalgia, "How were you, Gann?"

    Currently, he arrived as a form of energy, detectable only to the individuals he revealed himself to. He couldn''t arrive with his true body, as Transcendents weren''t allowed to a lower world, for they were too powerful.

    [Brangara has be a menace! He''s hunting us nonstop! I''m doing my best to hide my existence until now. He has learnt about the existence of this herd but isn''t aware of me being alive yet. I have ensured we don''t run into him!]

    "I''m not concerned about a mere boar, Gann. I''m worried about you." Renduldu spoke in seriousness, "Why¡­are you this weak? I was hoping you would have be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast by now and was preparing to be a Transcendent."

    [To survive, I had to turn my path murky. It''s impossible for me to be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast anymore! Hence, I have been umting strength all along. You have arrived at the perfect time. Take a look at my seven wondrous kids!''

    "Hmm¡­" Renduldu observed seven babies on the 44th Settlement, sensing fearsome energy levels fluctuating over the baby bodies, undetectable to all lifeforms at Sumatra. Only he, a Transcendent could sense them, muttering in shock, "You¡­have installed a path in them all?"

    [Yes! I carefully influenced my Mammoth n to selectively breed for the finest and most suitable offspring to be birthed, generation after generation. And in every generation, I infused a tinge of my essence in them. That''s why my strength dropped so drastically, because I was burning my path to construct one in them. Every Mammoth nsman possessed a brick that was passed down through the generations, umting in the bodies of sessors in different forms to forge their own paths. In the end, the paths finished formingpletely in these seven children!]

    "Seven Paths to the Mystic Grade," Renduldu grinned in hype, "You''re something else, Gann. So, you''re telling me these seven could pretty much create seven ways for an Empyrean Tusk to attain the Mystic Grade? If I hadn''t seen it myself, I wouldn''t have believed it. Even my race only has one path."

    [It''s not a guarantee yet! I want you to check and tell. The size of their paths varies a lot!]

    "I see¡­" Renduldu frowned. By splitting Gann''s path into a hundred fragments, or a hundred bricks, he calcted the size of the paths of the seven children. A nce at them, and he knew their names, muttering.

    "Resha, 27 bricks. This is a robust path. I can see that it''ll seed with a guarantee."

    "Orakha, 20 bricks. This is a pretty solid path. The oue seems interesting too."

    "Yennda, 2 Bricks. I never thought such a small path was possible. It seems the most fragile too."

    "Grehha, 14 bricks. This is by far the most stable path of them all, but it''s also the slowest. I feel even an Empyrean Tusk''s lifespan would prove insufficient."

    "Bl, 4 bricks. It''s mostly geared by luck and relies too much on chance. It''s barely possible but I don''t see this ever being achieved."

    "In, 16 bricks. It''s a versatile path with a lot of substitutes. It feels the easiest to achieve of them all, even though it''s not as stable as Resha''s."

    "Vir, 17 bricks. Hmm, that''s surprising. This is extremely unstable. It can either result in resounding sess or a tant disaster."

    [What do you think?]

    "All seven paths are genuine," Renduldu nodded, "But I feel Resha''s has the most likelihood chance of sess. Though, I do get the feeling the sess of all paths is reliant on me."

    [You''re correct. I made them with the assumption of your arrival. After I inferred the requirements of your race''s and Empyrean Boar''s to attain Mystic Grade, I figured out thestponent required for Empyrean Tusks!]

    Apart from a plethora of conditions, there existed the finalponent. It was thest piece of the puzzle and also the most difficult to attain.

    For the Empyrean Tentacle, the experiences, memories, personalities, and Natures of all three Empyrean Tentacles must be condensed into one. Once done so, the entity reaches Mystic Grade.

    For the Empyrean Boar, one must ingest the Primary Nature of all its brethren and activate it to attract a Bolt of Transcendence. Attracting the Bolt of Transcendence was the highlight here. If the number of Primary Natures of the Emyrean Boar werecking, the bolt wouldn''t be attracted; it resulted in a failure.

    For the Empyrean Tusk, one must live in two different realities. This meant that any Empyrean Tusk that wishes to reach the Mystic Grade must head to another world at the very least to live in another reality. That was impossible.

    The various continents were part of one world. Even leaving Sumatra Continent wasn''t easy, not to mention heading to another world.

    The Transcendent Worlds were considered another world, but reaching it was impossible. Therefore, the only other possibility was¡­

    "My power," Renduldu was surprised as he stared at Gann, "It''ll be tough, even for me. I can''t bring anyone that isn''t a Transcendent to the Transcendent Worlds."

    [But you must know of a nascent world whosews haven''t finished forming yet. Bring them there!]

 Chapter 138 Inala Wakes Up

    <h4>Chapter 138 In Wakes Up </h4>

    "I know of one such world." Renduldu nodded, "It''s a Transcendent World that has barely begun to form. Some weak creatures without powers have already appeared in that world. I can bring them there, but not their bodies. That''s too risky."

    "Sumatra would reject them during the return trip." Renduldu said, "For safety reasons, I''ll bring their souls with me."

    He then stared at Resha and changed his mind, "But I''d like to use my ability on him first. I''m curious about what the future holds in store. His future is the clearest."

    After collecting the souls of the six babies, Renduldu touched Resha and activated his power. In an instant, he experienced Resha''s entire future, until the moment he was killed by the Boar King.

    "I see, so that''s what happens." Renduldu sighed.

    [What happened?]

    "Brangara basically steals all your umtion in the end, grows even more terrifying, and annihtes your herd. It wasn''t avable in Resha''s future, but I can guess what happens next since I can feel it." Renduldu spoke, "He kills the other herd and fills his Astral Chart with Internal Inertial Gravity. He then heads into the nearby continent to kill the Empyrean Tusk herd there. And by the end, he reaches the peak of cultivation and bes a Transcendent."

    "Even in the Transcendent World, he continues to hunt the Mammoth n."

    [As I thought, he''s too dangerous!]

    "Well, it hasn''t happened yet, so don''t worry. Besides, a good enemy only makes you stronger, if you can survive, that is." Renduldu said in seriousness, "Trust me, you will require all that experience before bing a Transcendent. Because once you reach my stage, your growth halts entirely."

    Since he had used his power, his body began to disperse. Now that he had seen Resha''s future, he made some changes to his ns and extracted the souls of the parents of all seven children.

    Renduldu patted Gann gently and disappeared, "I''ll return soon."

    Travelling through space and time, he arrived at Earth, inserting the souls of everyone into the bodies of people there. By making the native souls dormant, he made the souls he brought remain active, hence controlling the body and living through that life.

    This way, the souls also inherited all skills, talents, and memories of the native bodies.

    Renduldu could only do so on bodiespatible with the souls he carried. Hence, he couldn''t simply nt them in the bodies of the best that humanity on Earth could offer.

    He made a family with Resha''s parents and lived there as a native. And once he grew up, he began to write a book titled, "Sumatra Chronicles."

    It was a decent hit with a sizeable following. And through a bit of targeted ads, Renduldu ensured the eyes of everyone¡ªfrom Sumatra¡ªfell on Sumatra Chronicles.

    Even though the parents couldn''t recall their past lives, they were still drawn to Sumatra Chronicles. Of course, they weren''t the target of Renduldu''s power. They were simply brought as guardians to ensure the six kids were safe.

    He monitored thements from the ounts used by In and the rest. And eventually, the day for the ending arrived. Thements from many readers were full of anger and hate at the abrupt ending.

    But the ones from In and the five others took the cake. They didn''t understand the reason they were so enamoured by Sumatra Chronicles to the extent it became a distinct part of their lives.

    In truth, it was merely their souls longing for their home world. No matter how treacherous it might be, that was the world these souls belonged to. Hence, Sumatra Chronicles resonated with them intensely.

    The consequence of that was the horrible negative reviews they left.

    Even though Renduldu tried his best to maintain hisposure, he was currently upying a human body. As a result, he was pissed.

    He left his human body and barged into In''s room to pummel thetter. By making it seem like a challenge, he brought everyone to Sumatra Continent, the six reincarnates and the 14 parents.

    It had barely been an hour at Sumatra Continent. Upon arrival, Renduldu dumped the souls back in their original bodies.

    He used his power to shed his experience living on Earth and inserted it into Resha, only to the extent he attained the qualification of living in two realities. Of course, his ability suppressed and erased all that over time, ensuring Resha only retained the qualification.

    This was to prevent his soul from being corrupted.

    "It''s done, Gann." He said, sensing Gann read through the memories of the seven babies and their respective parents. He asked once she was done going through them all, "How is it?"

    [I''ll try my best!]

    "Good," Renduldu patted her once before disappearing, "I''ll be waiting for you in the Transcendent World. It''ll take me another two millennia to return here like this, but I won''t bother."

    [I understand! Thank you very much, uncle! It was fun to see you again!]

    Gann lifted her trunk and coiled it around Renduldu, slowly pulling his tentacle like she did when young.

    "Hahaha!" Renduldu''s voice echoed and subsided gradually. He had already returned to the Transcendent World.

    He had paid a sharp price to descend down to Sumatra Continent and make that trip to another world. So, it was unlikely he would do something like that ever again, especially since he had no incentive to do so.

    Gann was the sole familiar individual here. And after another two millennia, she too would be no more. Sumatra Continent would be no different to a foreign world for Renduldu by then.

    Gann observed Bora Tusk approach the parents of Resha and others, speaking to them in private about Gann reaching the end of her lifespan.

    He gave them his Eight-Storey Storage Lantern, teaching them a bunch of Skills and knowledge necessary for their mission. A month of preparationster, the parents of the seven babies left the Settlement in search of a baby Empyrean Tusk.

    Bora Tuskbelled the group of 14 parents as missing-in-action. The Mammoth n at the 44th Settlement then raised Resha and the group as orphans.

    As the babies grew and reached the age of 10, they joined the Academy of Refinement and became Death Row students. The side effects of the soul transfer caused them to feel a disconnect from the world the moment their memories on Earth resurfaced. But in truth, they were true Mammoth nsmen.

    And they possessed the bloodline of Gann¡ªFragment Disease¡ªto the utmost concentration, not to mention the paths to Mystic Grade that she gave her everything over a period of two millennia to create with detailed hope and care.

    On the day Resha recalled his past life and the remaining six reincarnates remembered their life on Earth, the story began in the truest sense.

    Drip! Drip!

    Tears streamed out of In''s eyes as he woke up from his long slumber, having finishedprehending the knowledge and memories he gained from Gann. "That means¡­"

    "My parents are dead."

 Chapter 139 Iâ€™m A Genuine Mammoth Clansman

    <h4>Chapter 139 I¡¯m A Genuine Mammoth nsman </h4>

    Sumatra Chronicles was pretty much a recount of the future Renduldu had seen through his future sight ability. His goal was to bring back the reincarnates.

    But, to make it seem like an action he took in anger upon seeing the negative reviews, Renduldu hid the truth from them.

    This meant that the lives of In and the other five reincarnates were simply edited out in Sumatra Chronicles, to hide the truth. That resulted in a sad conclusion. In Sumatra Chronicles, Resha''s parents returned after the First Major Disaster with a baby Empyrean Tusk in tow.

    They seemed distraught due to whatever they had experienced during the mission. A few dayster, after teaching Resha all the Skills they had gained during the mission, theymitted suicide.

    Sumatra Chronicles didn''t go into details. However, it did mention that since Resha''s parents were the sole survivors from their group, they felt obligated to visit the rest in the afterlife. Their experiences during the mission only wore them down and stretched their sense of guilt to the extreme.

    Resha respected their sacrifice because their arrival gave hope to the Mammoth n.

    But now, In knew the entire truth. The so-called group that apanied Resha''s parents were the parents of the six reincarnates, their genuine parents. And they had died during the mission, since the baby they stole belonged to the other Empyrean Tusk herd.

    To not bring the other herd''s wrath onto their nsmen, Resha''s parentsmitted suicide upon seeding in their mission. It was to erase their traces from the settlement.

    And since the two Empyrean Tusk herds didn''t have any intersection paths along their route, they would never confront each other. It was the thought process that yed in their minds moments before death. They were satisfied since they had seeded in the mission they had set out to achieve.

    The ones that were his parents on Earth and in Sumatra were the same individuals. But as abruptly as his reincarnation, their deaths too happened.

    Since they were part of the group that had stolen an Empyrean Tusk baby, the herd would have given chase. His parents had be martyrs during their escape.

    In was sad. He was close to his parents. No matter how much they were disappointed by his shut-in nature on Earth, they still created assets in his name to ensure he could live afortable life just through interest and rental ie.

    They wouldn''t have done that if they didn''t love their child. And even in Sumatra, they gave their lives to fight for the future of the settlement where In lived, fully aware of Gann''s approaching death.

    ''What the fuck was I doing all along?'' In admonished himself, ''I believed that I could live alone and not be stuck to the Mammoth n as long as baby Gann grew up. We could travel wherever we wanted on our own, unfettered. Shit!''

    The moment he went through the memories gained from the previous Gann, the sense of disconnect he felt with Sumatra vanished. He truly was a denizen of this world, born at the 44th Settlement to his parents, Gahar and Chanya.

    The Mammoth n was where he belonged. It was his home. He was a true Mammoth nsman, by flesh, blood, and soul. ''I will and should fight for my people. Even though they aren''t there anymore, I''ll be a son they can be proud of.''

    ''I have disappointed them on Earth already. At least here, in the world of Sumatra that I always dreamed about, I''ll be someone they can be proud of.'' In got up and wiped his tears, "I''ll fight to my utmost and seed."

    "The Mammoth n wouldn''t be annihted."

    He looked around, noticing that he was alone in the room. Getting up, he entered the adjacent room, watching the figure of Asaeya asleep, cuddling baby Gann who seemed to have grown considerably since hest saw her.

    The moment he entered the room, she seemed to have sensed his presence as baby Gann woke up and squealed happily, "Dada!"

    In approached baby Gann and picked her up, ending up using his Internal Inertial Gravity at full strength,menting, "You''ve grown heavier."

    "Uwaa!"

    "I''m not calling you fat." In smiled wryly, epting baby Gann as his daughter, ''It''s time I stopped being narrow-minded. Let''s just forget Oyo ever existed. Thinking about her only angers me, so I won''t do that.''

    He cradled her and approached the room with Life Bombs, noticing their level of depletion to calcte, "I was unconscious for four months?"

    "Gua!"

    "Are you hungry?" In caused a Life Bomb to fly towards him as he transformed his hands into Empyrean Zinger ws and poked a hole, watching the fluid within seep out like a river stream and enter baby Gann''s mouth.

    She was sucking it casually, experienced with the task. In a matter of seconds, she had finished a Life Bomb.

    In continued to feed her until she was satisfied, using up another twenty Life Bombs, ''She has a voracious appetite.''

    He then closed his eyes and concentrated upon his Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, no longer able to sense the Boar King, ''He must have gone far away.''

    "In¡­?" Asaeya''s voice resounded as she woke up and observed baby Gann no longer next to her. She got up and arrived at the room with the Life Bombs, for a moment surprised before hugging him in relief, "You''ve finally woken up!"

    "I was anxious all along!"

    "I''m sorry," In apologised and observed her. Dark eye circles, unstable Spirit Container, a malnourished body, unkempt hair, etc. She was a mess.

    She hadn''t had proper sleep for the past four months, having had to take care of baby Gann nonstop. Her worries ensured she couldn''t even eat and cultivate in peace, causing her mental health to take a dip.

    Living in the Sandy-Grey Void further took a toll on her. Even though the luminescent crystals within their home kept her surroundings bright, but when she peered out of the Prana Bomb home, all she saw was absolute darkness.

    That was terrifying. It felt like the thin walls of their house were all that protected them from endless horrors out there. The fact that she had to constantly pour the fluids within Prana Bombs on the walls to mend them only added to her worries.

    The Sandy-Grey Void was constantly eating through the walls of their home. Sometimes, even cracks appeared, terrifying her. Every time this happened, she had to pour more of the Prana Bomb fluid on them. Only after the walls regrew to be thick enough could she be a bit relieved. But the entire ordeal stressed her endlessly, especially since at the start, she panicked, wondering if In''s n worked.

    Otherwise, the Boar King would find them. She faced nightmares daily, of the Boar King finding them. Had this gone on for a few more months, her Spirit Container would have shattered.

    "You''re awake¡­You''re awake! You finally woke up!" Asaeya repeated like a broken record and refused to let go of In, hugging him tightly.

    She had been traumatised.

 Chapter 140 Seven Paths

    <h4>Chapter 140 Seven Paths </h4>

    "You won''t fall unconscious abruptly, right?"

    "I won''t."

    "Are you healthy now?"

    "I am."

    "Your head isn''t spinning or anything, right?"

    "I''m perfectly fine."

    "The Boar King won''t be showing up, right?"

    "He won''t, not after the spanking I gave him."

    "You''re really really alright?"

    "I am, Asaeya." In consoled a traumatised Asaeya. His left hand held baby Gann who had fallen asleep once again. His right patted Asaeya and rubbed her back, consoling her with his warmth.

    Despite being a Settlement Leader''s daughter and having had intensive training from a young age, Asaeya was only thirteen years old. She was merely a child.

    Had she been on an Empyrean Tusk, no matter what came her way, she could endure it, for she gained strength just by being in the presence of her Spiritual Pir, her Deity, the 43rd Empyrean Tusk.

    But being on the ground in a farawaynd, buried deep in the Sandy-Grey Void added to her stress. And the longer she remained there, the greater her stress grew.

    She was afraid, experiencing hallucinations of the Boar King gobbling up everyone nonstop.

    "He won''t be here, I assure you." In continued to console her, "You might not know this, but the Boar King is afraid of me. I spanked his ass recently. So, he won''te anywhere near my vicinity. The next time hees, I''ll tell him to not bother Asaeya and spank him again. He''s terrified of me that much."

    "Pfft! Haha!" Asaeyaughed in the end, "Really? The Boar King''s afraid of you?"

    "Of course," In grinned, "And he''ll be more and more terrified of me in the future."

    "Just wait," He boasted, "In the future, when youe across him, just shout my name. Before his brain could even process the shout, he would be running away. My name alone will terrify him."

    In Nature¡ªThe Boar King''s Absolute Fear!

    Well, it was absolute bullshit, but In had to spin such lies to make Asaeya recover. It would take a while but he was confident in healing her back to normal.

    ''There''s two more months left before our stockpile here runs out.'' He thought, ''We''ll begin training to regain our strength in this time.''

    Currently, the bodies of both In and Asaeya were malnourished. Asaeya lost weight due to stress while In was unconscious and hence couldn''t upkeep his bulky body, even when Asaeya fed him the fluid from a Prana Bomb frequently.

    After a week of constion, Asaeya recovered enough to resume training. In acted no different from a monkey during this time, his antics causing her to break intoughter all the time, making the atmosphere of the ce cheerful.

    They then began to train in full swing.

    In hadpletelyprehended the two memory clusters he gained from the previous Gann. The first cluster detailed the Boar King''s life, from his birth to when he became the Boar King.

    Undrakha had extracted everything from Brangara during their torture sessions. That knowledge was avable within the inheritance the 1st Empyrean Tusk of that time had given to Gann.

    The Boar King''s power, character, habits, history, Primary Natures, etc. The data about his Primary and Tertiary Natures was detailed to the extreme, fully allowing In to understand how the Boar King became who he was.

    The second cluster contained the previous Gann''s life journey, from her birth to her death. The main point of importance was her interaction with Undrakha and Renduldu. There was also the information Gann received from the Bolt of Transcendence, not to mention the seven paths she had developed and the process she went through to achieve it.

    His Mystic Skill Creator was firing up nonstop, as there was a lot of material to work with here for the creation of new Skills. In held himself back because the time wasn''t right yet.

    Simply creating a bunch of Skills was a waste of time and effort. He already had eleven Skills and one Prime Skill. Adding more would simply weaken him.

    After all, if he was in a pinch in the future, he would hesitate a moment, unable to decide what Skill to use since he would have at least a few Skills that were appropriate to use in the situation. That would be a foolish way to shoot himself in the foot.

    Instead, he would first have to finalise the direction of his fighting style. Following that, he would condense and reorganise his set of Skills to optimise his survival.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Slip!

    By activating it, he touched baby Gann. Since he was her father, she automatically granted him ess, allowing him to appear in the void and observe the mountainous clusters of information strewn around.

    That was the inheritance received from the previous Gann. As baby Gann grows, she will eventually unlock this inheritance bit by bit and obtain everything the previous Gann possessed.

    This included memories, Skills an Empyrean Tusk used, the fighting techniques developed by Gann and all Empyrean Tusks before her, etc.

    Gann had received an inheritance from 188 Empyrean Tusks. She was at a calibre superior to the other Empyrean Tusks, for even at birth, she was significantly more evolved, hence given the name of Gann which meant Supreme Tusk in theirnguage.

    Baby Gann wasn''t exactly a Supreme Tusk, but she currently possessed the path prepared by Gann in In, the path with 16 bricks as stated by Renduldu.

    As she was In''s child, she inherited the path present in him. The path wasn''t meant for In to attain the Mystic Grade status. No, he was simply the medium through which his child, an Empyrean Tusk would attain the Mystic Grade status.

    Through the Empyrean Slip Prime Skill, In observed the cluster that was rted to the path. It seemed thergest and mostplex of all memory clusters, spanning a size beyond which he could even handle.

    In''s mind would explode by the time he absorbed a hundredth of the cluster. Only an Empyrean Tusk''s mind could possess such voluminous information.

    At present, all the information clusters were sealed, as baby Gann wasn''t old enough to ess them yet. Therefore, if In were to ess them, he would destroy the seal and harm baby Gann''s mental growth.

    Hence, he returned to reality after looking around for a bit, silent as he pondered deeply. For some reason, he couldn''t forget Brangara''s Tertiary Nature of Cultivator.

    He stared at baby Gann, ''The moment she transforms into an Empyrean Tusk, that''s final. She could no longer be human. To do so, she would have to burn her growth and sacrifice her potential, just as the previous Gann had done.''

    ''But, if she has the Nature of Cultivator, she could transform back and forth between human and Empyrean Tusk forms. Moreover, by cultivating, she could be many times stronger once she enters the Life Stage.'' He thought.

    The cultivation journey of a Pranic Beast ended at maturity. In a cultivator''s term, that was hitting the peak of the Body Stage. Hence, no matter how strong a Pranic Beast was, it only had one life.

    That was why the Boar King was so terrifying, as he possessed multiple lives. Since he had the information regarding it, In couldn''t help but think about it.

 Chapter 141 Royalty and Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 141 Royalty and Cultivator </h4>

    In was currently an Empyrean Zinger. But, he wasn''t a true Empyrean Zinger.

    That was because he could only transform into an Empyrean Zinger. While in his transformed state, he expended Prana to remain in that form. Therefore, he was limited in how long he could remain transformed as an Empyrean Zinger.

    But an Empyrean Zinger Pranic Beast lived without such a limitation. After all, it was in its actual body.

    This was the major difference between a cultivator and Pranic Beast. The Tertiary Nature of Cultivator allowed Brangara to freely switch forms between human and Empyrean Boar King.

    Both were his actual bodies and hence, he didn''t expend any Prana in either form. That level of freedom further contributed to his strength.

    He could live, eat, shit, and cultivate as a human. He could live, eat, shit, and cultivate as an Empyrean Boar King. There was no drawback in either form.

    In''s Primary Nature of Royalty was simr, but all it did was allow him to change forms between male and female versions of himself. In his male form, he was an Empyrean Zinger King. And in his female form, he was an Empyrean Zinger Queen.

    Both Royalty and Cultivator were equal in terms of power, but they differed in application. The Nature of Cultivator allowed a Pranic Beast to take on a human form and cultivate like a human, gaining many lives after entering the Life Stage.

    The Nature of Royalty allowed the Prana Bomb to mutate into its higher version, a Life Bomb.

    In the Life Stage, a cultivator could build multiple bodies and possess many lives. A cultivator at the 4-Life Stage had four bodies and four lives.

    If needed, that cultivator could make his four bodies travel in different directions. While fleeing in a battle, by splitting himself into four and running in different directions, he could save himself.

    As long as a single body was alive, he too would survive. And as long as he had enough resources, he could cultivate and enter the Life Stage once again. All bodies created at the Life Stage were actual bodies of the cultivator.

    That wasn''t the end of it. Life Stage granted a cultivator power unlike other stages. It was an overpowered concept.

    If the cultivator at 4-Life Stage remained a single entity, it meant his four selves were stacked into one. Meaning, the strength, power, mental ability, reaction time, speed, etc. were all stacked upon each other.

    It wasn''t a simple addition of one plus one equals two. With four stacking, the cultivator''s strength didn''t simply increase by four times.

    No!

    He had four times more strength. But add that to four times speed, reflex, muscle density, etc. the end result was an exponential increase in power.

    This continued to stack until the 10-Life Stage where even cultivators that had made Human Avatars out of iron became powerhouses that could face a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    The exponential stacking of power was what led to this. That was the reason why Brangara became the Boar King, a terrifying Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    His strength and potential as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast surpassed the likes of Mystic Empyrean Tentacles.

    That was because, despite being a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle only had one body.

    But if Brangara were to reach the 10-Life Stage, he would possess ten bodies. The difference between their power would be heaven and earth.

    It was why even at the 3-Life Stage, the Boar King was capable of fighting against 43 Empyrean Tusks and their associated Mammoth n to a draw.

    Had he been at the 4-Life Stage, the herd would have been annihted, as simple as that. It was why Resha died a dog''s death at the end of Sumatra Chronicles, unable to even scratch the Boar King.

    In wanted to make baby Gann obtain the Nature of Cultivator. That would easily birth the strongest Empyrean Tusk to ever exist.

    Undrakha had simr thoughts back then, which was why they kept Brangara in captivity and brought him with them as they left Sumatra Continent. The research was underway already, but they met with lots of obstacles along the way.

    In the end, they didn''t seed because Brangara became a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, the Empyrean Boar King. He escaped and caused the research to halt.

    It was known whether the Mammoth n continued the research after reaching the other continent. Maybe they never recovered after most of the researchers died when the Bolt of Transcendence hit Brangara, vaporising everything in its path, including the researchers.

    But except for the data collected in thest two years, pretty much everything else was passed to Gann by the then-1st Empyrean Tusk through an inheritance.

    And now, that information was with him, since he obtained it from the previous Gann through his Empyrean Slip Prime Skill.

    Since there was enough research data about gaining the Nature of Cultivator, In wished to continue in their footsteps and seed. He didn''t know about other Empyrean Tusks, but baby Gann was his daughter.

    Meaning, he could influence her, since she was his blood. With the help of the Empyrean Slip Prime Skill and Mystic Skill Creator, In had the means to figure out a solution.

    As long as baby Gann obtains the Nature of Cultivator, she can seclude herself as a human in a massive Human Empire and umte strength using their resources.

    With a lifespan of two millennia, she had more than enough time to build her strength to the peak and reach the 10-Life Stage.

    In intended to kill the Boar King long before that. But just in case he failed, there would be someone strong enough to kill him in the far future.

    Baby Gann could continue his research results and maybe even pass it down to the Empyrean Tusks she births. As long as a bunch of Empyrean Tusks possess the Nature of Cultivator, they''ll be terrifying enough to give even peak Brangara a challenge.

    Moreover, if she seeds in her path and attains Mystic Grade, baby Gann could truly give the Boar King a run for his money.

    In didn''t wish to stop at that point. Even though Empyrean Tusks had reached peak evolution, as evidenced by the prefix of Empyrean in their name, mutation was still an option.

    In nned to make baby Gann mutate. And in response, he nned to awaken the Secondary Nature of Royalty in her.

    Yes, bybining Royalty and Cultivator in her, she would be a pinnacle existence surpassing the Boar King. It seemed like a pipe dream at present, but In wasn''t afraid.

    He didn''t hesitate at the challenge and gently cradled baby Gann, truly intending to seed. He wasn''t a power type like Resha who rushed head-first into a battle. He was a strategic type to scheme around and create things, bringing new variables into the mix.

    Therefore, working hard to give baby Gann the two Natures of Royalty and Cultivator was in line with his nature. And now that he had a solid goal to strive towards, In began to busy himself.

    "Renduldu, I challenged you at the start that I''ll surpass Resha. I need to make a correction," He muttered, resolute, "Add Brangara to the list. I''ll surpass both."

    He stared at baby Gann, "And my descendants too shall do the same."

 Chapter 142 Empyrean Zinger Jaw

    <h4>Chapter 142 Empyrean Zinger Jaw </h4>

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    In stared at his reflection in a mirror, watching his jaws transform into an Empyrean Zinger''s, tremendously tough and sharp enough to casually bite into a Prana Bomb.

    Moreover, the structure was that of an Empyrean Zinger, but the material forming it was an Empyrean Tusk''s bone powder taken from its tusk, the hardest material in Sumatra. Therefore, his jaws were tougher than an Empyrean Zinger''s.

    Since he had almost awakened his bloodline before fusing with the Zinger Queen egg, he gained the power to transform into his Pranic Beast form in stages, just like Resha.

    Though, while Resha had four stages, In only had three: Jaw, Wing, and Empyrean.

    At the Jaw Stage, he developed an Empyrean Zinger''s jaw, useful for eating Prana Bombs and Life Bombs. His hands and feet too resembled an Empyrean Zinger''s, allowing him to perch onto any surface at any angle.

    At the Wing Stage, his limbs fully developed into an Empyrean Zinger''s, causing a thin membrane to connect the limbs on either side to create a pair of wings that allowed him to glide through the air.

    At the Empyrean Stage, hepletely transformed into an Empyrean Zinger.

    By having three stages, In could conserve his Prana and only transform limitedly ording to the situation. He didn''t have to be an Empyrean Zinger unless necessary. Of course, he couldn''t be one at the moment, since he had barely begun developing his body.

    At present, he had only built his body enough to activate the Jaw Stage. To activate it, he had first focused on building his body at the jaw, hands, and feet areas.

    Staring at the powerful ws that his hands had transformed into, In felt strong. It had been two months since he woke up.

    In this period, he focused on building his body, barely finishing enough for the Jaw Stage, making an estimation ordingly, ''I should be done in about 40 years. Since I need to understand an Empyrean Zinger''s body, the time required is this high. But building my body from the second onwards should only take half the time.''

    ''That means, I should be reaching the 10-Life Stage in about 220 years.'' He thought, ''That''s well before my lifespan reaches its end.''

    He couldn''t hurry anymore. But he trusted the reincarnates, believing that they would buy enough time for the eventual battle between the Empyrean Tusks and the Boar King.

    Originally, Sumatra Chronicles ended in a century. From the date in chapter one to the date of the final battle between Resha and the Boar King, a bit more than a century had passed.

    If the same were to happen this time, then their death was guaranteed. Even Resha was aware of that. Hence, In believed Resha and the remaining reincarnates would do everything in their power to change the herd''s route to buy as much time as possible.

    As long as they buy two centuries, In was confident in reaching the peak of cultivation. When that happens, he would possess enough power to harm the Boar King.

    This was why he primarily focused on a Silver Grade Pranic Beast. An Empyrean Zinger''s Prana was 1800 after maturing. This meant his reserve of Prana wasn''t as high as Asaeya who had a reserve of 3449, not to mention Gold Grade Pranic Beasts like the Empyrean Tusks that had a reserve of 8398 Prana.

    Yes, he had a limited reserve, which was a drawback. But from another point of view, it was also a boon. It meant he only had to train to attain 1800 Prana.

    To finish building a body, Resha would have to give in approximately five times the effort. Meaning, he would need five times the duration to finish building a single body.

    By the time Resha finishes building a second body, In will have reached the end of cultivation.

    At that point, he would be stacked ten times, resulting in an explosive power that vastly outsses a 2-Life Stage Resha.

    In would be able to quickly reach the peak of cultivation aspared to his peers and even his enemy, the Boar King. As a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, the Boar King would have to train even longer.

    The fact that even after two millennia, Brangara only reached the 3-Life Stage was enough proof of his strenuous training requirement.

    Of course, a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast lived for ten millennia. So, he had enough time to reach the peak casually.

    Since he had the perspective of living on Earth, In was more broadminded than the natives of Sumatra. That was because, for any situation, he had two perspectives to tackle from, in contrast to the single perspective of the natives.

    Moreover, since he hailed from a technological world centred around information, he knew a lot for someone his age. He had read hundreds, if not thousands of cultivation novels alone. If he were to list the novels from magic, apocalypse, romance, sci-fi, etc. it would be endless.

    Even though they were merely fiction, the thought process used in them would serve as a database to draw inspiration from. Information was power after all.

    Therefore, if In were to encounter a block in cultivation, he could rely upon his vast trove of knowledge to solve it. Maybe some character in some novel was in a simr situation. He only had to apply that knowledge and vo, he would solve the problem.

    In contrast, a native would have to break his head and trial and error for a solution.

    An Empyrean Zinger''s body was small, reaching a few metres. Therefore, its resource requirement was limited, unlike Resha who had to build an Empyrean Tusk body.

    With less resources, training, and time, In would reach the peak. Had he fused with an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, he would have reached the peak even faster. But that was useless, for an Iron Grade Pranic Beast was too weak.

    Only a Silver Grade Pranic Beast was perfect. Its powers were strong while its development needs were conservative. With his ability to recover Prana through Prana Bombs, everything lined up perfectly for In.

    Moreover, the time period of 220 years was only if In were to traditionally cultivate. There were treasures avable that could hasten this process.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, Resha obtained various treasures, both big and small. Among them existed five major treasures that allowed him to attain a qualitative breakthrough every single time.

    Cure! Attribute! Weapon! Pet! Seat of Transcendence!

    The first treasure was the Cure to the Fragment Disease. And as exined by the previous Gann, what In obtained wasn''t the cure. All he did was get rid of the Fragment Disease guing him.

    The one written as the cure in Sumatra Chronicles wasn''t the actual cure. In the second information cluster he obtained from Gann, the true cure was detailed. Resha had obtained it.

    Once he got to know what the true cure was, In sighed, ''The current Resha already has around half his previous life''s strength.''

    "He''s indeed a terrifying rival."

 Chapter 143 Treasure of Attribute

    <h4>Chapter 143 Treasure of Attribute </h4>

    A Mammoth nsman with the Fragment Disease had a potent concentration of an Empyrean Tusk blood in him.

    Basically, among Mammoth nsmen, he was the closest gically to an Empyrean Tusk. That was why when two Mammoth nsmen with the Fragment Disease copte, they birth an Empyrean Tusk.

    Of course, if the female didn''t have enough foundation to nurture an Empyrean Tusk baby, she dies and the baby follows suit. Only those with a high cultivation at the Life Stage could birth a baby, and even then, there was a considerable risk of failure.

    All Empyrean Tusks were birthed by Mammoth nsmen.

    The cure was very simple in essence. It was to mutate the gic data of a Mammoth nsman with the Fragment Disease to give that final push for them to be an Empyrean Tusk.

    The one that seeds would be an Empyrean Tusk. Not a regr Empyrean Tusk but one that could cultivate, basically a portion of what In wished to achieve in baby Gann. That was the cure.

    By obtaining the cure, Resha''s Primary Nature was upgraded.

    The Primary Nature of an Empyrean Tusk is Internal Inertial Gravity, a power of gravity that affects the Empyrean Tusk body internally.

    But when the same power can affect outside the body, thates to be called External Inertial Gravity. When the two powersbine, they create Total Inertial Gravity, the Primary Nature Resha obtained.

    It was why he could slingshot towards the Boar King during their fight. He had locked onto his target with External Inertial Gravity and caused both his body and the Boar King''s to attract each other.

    Only seven people had the qualifications to obtain the cure: Vir, In, Bl, Grehha, Yennda, Orakha, and Resha.

    It was because they were Gann''s children in the gic sense, with their gic material closely resembling Gann, the Supreme Tusk.

    But here was where the issuey.

    It wasn''t as if any Mammoth nsman with the Fragment Disease could obtain the power of an Empyrean Tusk if they absorbed the blood and essence of an Empyrean Tusk right as they broke through to the Body Stage.

    They were simply unfit to absorb that.

    Only the Mammoth nsmen with the Fragment Disease of Gann could do so. After all, they weren''t children of an Empyrean Tusk but the Supreme Tusk.

    Had In headed into the heart of any Empyrean Tusk and absorbed its blood for some time, he would have obtained the same power as Resha from Sumatra Chronicles.

    It was why Bl and Vir had seeded in bing Empyrean Tusks. But, what they had wasn''t the cure.

    Only by absorbing the blood and essence from Gann, the Supreme Tusk could they obtain the Primary Nature of Total Inertial Gravity. Unfortunately, Gann only possessed enough for one of them.

    She had expended everything else to create the paths in her seven children. Back then, when In was on the verge of awakening his bloodline, had he gone through the final push, he would simply obtain Internal Inertial Gravity, and gain the power to transform into an Empyrean Tusk, no different from Bl and Vir.

    Therefore, she hoped that through their experience living in another world, the six reincarnates would find another cure. Unfortunately, there was less than a year avable for that.

    As a result, none of the reincarnates found a cure.

    It was also because they couldn''tmunicate. They all relied upon Sumatra Chronicles and assumed the heart of an Empyrean Tusk to be the cure, when in truth, it was Gann''s heart all along, not because she was an Empyrean Tusk, but because she was the Supreme Tusk.

    Sumatra Chronicles didn''t state a lie. The reincarnates simply interpreted it falsely due to ack of information.

    Without the information In obtained from the previous Gann, it would have been impossible to piece together this fact.

    After all, even when they conversed during the time he fused with the Zinger Queen egg, time was too short. They could only exchange a few sentences. And this happened during the fusion process. Meaning, even if In were to find out, it was toote to find a solution.

    It was the primary reason for the reincarnates failing to obtain the cure.

    Among Gann''s seven children, two were dead. Bl and Vir used the blood of another Empyrean Tusk to gain its power. Grehha and In didn''t even obtain an Empyrean Tusk''s power.

    In the end, only Resha obtained the cure. The cure gave him enough strength to even wound the Boar King. After all, Total Inertial Gravity was a cheat even among cheats. It had infinite uses.

    It was why Resha already possessed half his previous life''s strength. It had only been a year since his regression, but he already umted fifty years'' worth of his previous life.

    Among the five treasures, the first treasure¡ªCure¡ªwas obtained by Resha. The second treasure¡ªAttribute¡ªwould appear at the Brimgan Empire twenty yearster during the Second Major Disaster.

    Every major treasure would appear during a Major Disaster. In the Fourth Major Disaster, the Pet and Seat of Transcendence would appear.

    The Seat of Transcendence was so powerful that before it even appears, it releases powerful Prana fluctuation, alerting every cultivator and Pranic Beast of Sumatra Continent. As a result, billions of creatures would converge upon the region, resulting in a bloodbath once the Seat of Transcendence appears.

    It was where the Boar King faced the Empyrean Tusk herd and annihted thetter. Of course, the herd was already beaten and battered by then due to the hordes upon hordes of Pranic Beasts they had to face to approach the Seat of Transcendence.

    Cure, Attribute, Weapon, Pet, and Seat of Transcendence; were each powerful in their own right. And with each major treasure he obtained, Resha''s strength jumped in levels ordingly.

    The treasure of Attribute grants an attribute to the owner''s Prana. This attribute is granted based on the cultivator''s Nature.

    When he obtained it, Resha only had his Primary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity. Hence, the granted attribute was through it.

    Once he obtained it, his Prana itself possessed the power of Internal Inertial Gravity. Therefore, any item containing his Prana too held the power of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Any Spirit Weapon he refines held that power. And one of the most broken uses of that was in him being able to create Storage Lanterns without limits.

    Since his Prana had the property of Internal Inertial Gravity, as long as he was the one carrying it, the Storage Lantern could have a space surpassing a cubic metre and still remain stable and economical. Just that factor alone made it worth a fortune. But in battles, it made Resha even stronger.

    Since through his Prana alone, he could unleash the might of Internal Inertial Gravity, what do you think would happen when he activates his Primary Nature atop that?

    The answer was an OP MC!

 Chapter 144 Leaving the Sandy-Grey Void

    <h4>Chapter 144 Leaving the Sandy-Grey Void </h4>

    Prana was an energy required to activate a Primary Nature. But when it had the same properties as the Primary Nature, the resultant effect was a multiple. Therefore, Resha''s power attained explosive growth, making him even more overpowered.

    But at the end of the day, Resha was innately talented in battles. Therefore, his mind was geared only in that direction. Even after regression, he only nned to grow stronger faster.

    The Attribute wouldn''t even realise its full potential in his hands. Instead, it was better left to In.

    Even though In obtaining the Attribute would make Resha weaker, he didn''t care about that, ''In his past life, even with everything, he died a dog''s death at the hands of Brangara. No matter how strong he bes, he''ll never be the Boar King''s match.''

    The reason was simple. Brangara was a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast that could cultivate and have multiple lives.

    Even though Resha had the cure, he was a regr cultivator. Meaning, every time he took on an Empyrean Tusk form, he was burning through Prana to maintain the transformation. That wasn''t all. An Empyrean Tusk was a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    Iron, Silver, Gold, and Mystic; the strength jump between every Grade was phenomenal. No Pranic Beast could ovee the Grade difference and defeat a higher-grade Pranic Beast in a one-on-one battle.

    Even the Empyrean Boar was an exception only because its mind had copsed. Therefore, it could be killed easily by a Silver Grade Pranic Beast while it was mimicking the habits of some Pranic Beast unsuited to its constitution.

    When Brangara was an adult Empyrean Boar, he held the power of a true Gold Grade Pranic Beast. No Silver Grade Pranic Beast was his opponent.

    In terms of power, this gap could never be ovee. Therefore, no matter what Resha does, he could never be the Boar King''s opponent.

    The Boar King only needs to activate a dozen Internal Inertial Gravity simultaneously and he would wield strength superior to Resha even if he were to have both the Cure and the Attribute.

    The Boar King had more than a dozen Internal Inertial Gravity in his arsenal.

    Therefore, the realistic way to fight the Boar King was to swarm him. And even though In was an Empyrean Zinger, a Silver Grade Pranic Beast, his power was regarding stealing Prana and Lifeforce.

    In never nned to confront the Boar King. He only intended to set traps for the Boar King and gradually steal all his Lifeforce.

    No matter how strong the Boar King got, if he ran out of lifespan, he''d die of old age. For that to happen, In had to get the treasure of Attribute.

    Even though the reincarnates failed to obtain the Cure, they seeded in ridding themselves of the Fragment Disease. Therefore, they no longer had to worry about their bones shattering at the slightest exertion and could truly fight for their desires.

    All of them, including Resha knew the value of the Attribute. Hence, this time, thepetition would be bloodier. In twenty years, everyone would be a powerful elite, also having significant battle experience under their belts.

    They would have refined their battle styles and would have be proficient with their Natures.

    The Second Major Disaster was more disastrous than the First Major Disaster. Not only was its scale bigger, but the level of enemies was also higher.

    Zingers simplyunched projectiles to fight. A puncture to their wings and they''ll fall to their deaths. They were rtively easier to deal with.

    However, the enemies in the Second Major Disaster had tougher bodies and fought head-on. It wasn''t just that. The treasure of Attribute appeared in the Brimgan Empire, a major human civilisation.

    The Brimgan Empire had existed for thousands of years and held a considerable level of foundation. Its peak powers were on a whole other level, almost on par with Mammoth nsmen.

    The Emperor and Princes possessed Human Avatars on the level of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. They were walking, talking disasters. They too would be actively participating in the Second Major Disaster for the ownership of the Attribute.

    Yes, the enemies in the Second Major Disaster were Free Humans from the Brimgan Empire, a human civilisation that had produced cultivators who once ranked at the top of Sumatra Continent, beings on the level of Renduldu.

    Their founder was rumoured to have been on the level of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, the rarest exception in the history of Sumatra when a human surpassed a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    Due to the terrain at y, the Empyrean Tusks wouldn''t be able to interfere. That implied the war was between Mammoth nsmen and the Brimgan Empire people.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, the war was portrayed as one of the most gruesome in the history of Sumatra. Over eighty percent of Mammoth nsmen were annihted in the war, causing their overall strength to dip to the extreme.

    As a result, the Mammoth n failed to fulfil their duties following that, causing the strength of the Empyrean Tusk herd to weaken over time. Eventually, when the Third Major Disaster started, many Empyrean Tusks died.

    By the time the Fourth Major Disaster started, the number of Mammoth nsmen was at their minimum most. The Empyrean Tusks too were weak and exhausted. They were easy pickings for the Boar King.

    It was the Second Major Disaster where they truly took an irrecoverable beating. ''Therefore, I need to obtain the Attribute before the war goes into full swing.''

    In firmed himself and began to make up a n ordingly.

    "I''ve finished preparations," Asaeya said, slightly tired. She had just finished dumping all excess waste in their house into the Sandy-Grey Void. The region had already finished assimting the excreta contents cast into it.

    Therge house was almost empty. They only had enough resources tost them a couple more days.

    Asaeya fed a Prana Bomb into the mouth of the rocket. After ten minutes had passed and the two lungs were filled withpressed air, she came to inform him about it.

    "Are you ready?" In asked.

    "Yes, I have practiced enough," Asaeya said, having changed herself into a flowery dress, behaving naturally in it. She had also grown older, now appearing like a woman in her twenties. Her Lifeforce had been absorbed by a Life Bomb to assist with it.

    She safely ced the Life Bomb¡ªthat In had shrunk to nail size¡ªin a locket and strung it to her neck like a ne. As long as she consumes it, she''ll return to her original age.

    The moment he created the Life Bomb, In grew a decade older, also resembling a man in his twenties. They nned to live as a couple in Ellora Trade City while making preparations for travelling to the Brimgan Empire.

    Since they had a baby in tow, this was the most realistic choice. It was best to behave in a way no one would be curious about. Besides, for baby Gann''s mental development, they couldn''t remain cooped up here.

    At a thought from him, the rocket unleashed a thrust of air, causing their house to rush up through the grey sand and arrive at the surface soon after. Followed by another thrust, they glided over the sandy surface andnded on normalnd enclosed by the circr Sandy-Grey Void.

    It was nighttime as the Slump Lizards roamed the region. Asaeya climbed out and inhaled a deep breath before bing relieved that she could vent out all her stress and frustration.

    She raised her hand and pped violently.

 Chapter 145 Wood Sculptures

    <h4>Chapter 145 Wood Sculptures </h4>

    The Slump Lizards suddenly became blind, terrified in response. While they were helpless, a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a chakram sliced through their necks.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    Controlling six Spirit Weapons, Asaeya ughtered the Slump Lizards whose sight, hearing, and sense of smell had been robbed away. They simply became stationary targets for her to kill.

    For the next three hours, Asaeya continued to kill them, creating a river of blood until she had vented fully. The ughter allowed her to regain her usual demeanour, reverting to her original state of mind.

    Moreover, through this fight, she had gotten used to her adult body. After all, not only had she bulked up in response, but she had also grown taller. So, she needed some time to be used to it.

    While she was doing that, In chopped some trees and used his Sculptor Skill in conjunction with Puppetry Skill to make wooden sculptures.

    He made realistic sculptures of Slump Lizards in both miniature and life-sized forms. With his current skill level, it was a lot easier.

    Moreover, the Spirit Weapons he was using for the carving process were Prana Bombs shaped into carving tools. Therefore, he could increase or reduce their density as he pleased, allowing for a more diverse marksmanship.

    Whenever they were tired, they would retreat to their house. Even though they nned to head to Ellora City, they weren''t fully ready yet. There was still a bit of stuff left to do before they could embark on the journey.

    For half the night, In carved sculptures. For the remaining half, he umted Prana Bombs and Life Bombs. By making them as small as possible, he stuffed them in his Storage Lantern.

    Currently, in his Storage Lantern, the first floor had Empyrean Tusk bone powder. The second floor had realistic puppets of him, Asaeya, and baby Gann. The third floor had clothes, money, and a bunch of misceneous items necessary for their life in the city next.

    The fourth floor was filled with Prana Bombs and Life Bombs. Even though they looked identical, In could tell them apart. No one else apart from an Empyrean Zinger could do so.

    Asaeya made portraits of mountains and rivers, drawing inspiration from the scenic beauty of the Dieng Canyon.

    Soon, dawn approached as In and Asaeya entered their house along with all the wooden products they had carved. After arranging everything inside, they waited patiently, watching the Slump Lizards clean the ground of all traces of battle.

    The blood, corpses, etc. were all cleaned away by then. They even took care of the wooden splinters resulted from the carving process, truly cleaning up the field.

    If not for the tree stumps, In and Asaeya''s actions would seem as if they never took ce. There was a bit of confusion among the Slump Lizards as they stared at the tree stumps. It didn''t tally with the image from their memories.

    After some time, a Slump Lizard licked the tree stump with its tongue, infusing Prana through it. The tree stump absorbed the Prana and began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Two hourster, the tree looked no different from before In cut it. A group of Slump Lizards had lost their lives in the process of restoring the cut trees. Their corpses were dragged by their brethren into the river.

    The river meandered throughout the region, possessing multiple tributaries, all of whom formed paths for the Slump Lizards to move about. It had been carved with a lot of care.

    ''Even the river here has been artificially carved.'' In understood. There probably was a main river somewhere away. The five Silver Grade Pranic Beasts worked together to divert arge tributary through this region before it rejoined with the mighty river downstream.

    Even that little tributary spanned many kilometres in breadth, appearing like an actual river that watered the region.

    Of course, the region of the river within the Sandy-Grey Void was littered with Slump Lizards. Hence, no other Pranic Beast species dared to enter. If it tried to do so, it would be swarmed by the Slump Lizards.

    Measures had been taken to ensure the Slump Lizards didn''t cross the region marked by the ring of Sandy-Grey Void. Since the Sandy-Grey Void couldn''t cover the river area, there existed something else preventing the Slump Lizards from spilling out.

    It was probably the power of one of the Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    "Get some rest," In said to Asaeya once the Slump Lizards had retreated into the water.

    "What about you?" Asaeya asked as she fed baby Gann.

    "I still have something to do." Saying so, In sat atop his house and circted Prana through his jaws.

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    "Kieeek!" He let out a shout in thenguage of the Empyrean Zingers. Following that, he remained silent. Almost a minuteter, there was a response.

    "Kieekeke!"

    Hearing the response, In''s expression morphed into one of both excitement and tension. He then waited patiently for a few hours, casually carving a sculpture in the meantime.

    Soon, he saw a flight of entities gliding in the air. Grinning, he got up and extended his arms wide, "Come here!"

    "Kieek!"

    "Kuaak!"

    "Guaa!"

    More than thirty Empyrean Zingers rushed at him andnded around his house. Six of them turned into their miniature forms andnded on his head, chirping nonstop.

    He read through the memories of each one after another, eventually focusing on the three new individuals.

    Empyrean Zinger King!

    Empyrean Zinger Queen!

    There were two Empyrean Zinger Kings and one Empyrean Zinger Queen, obviously created through the trapid for the Boar King. They hatched through the Prana and Lifeforce of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    That was why, even though the absorbed Prana and Lifeforce were for a short interval, the quality was so high it easily birthed them.

    After they hatched, they remained in hiding until the Boar King left. Until then, they listened in on his actions, stealthily observing him in their miniature forms. Their presence was so faint he didn''t bother with them in his state of anger.

    Why would a peak existence bother about every ant that roamed around? In had picked a region with plenty of ants to bury the eggs.

    And now, through their memories, In learnt of everything that had transpired. From the Boar Kingnding into the cave to him destroying everything in a fit of anger, he became aware.

    Upon knowing that the Boar King scouted the location of the five Silver Grade Pranic Beasts and spent the majority of his time observing the five Ravaged Tribes, In derived what he intended to do.

    Brangara nned to create his nsmen. And the route he was taking was no different from what Gann did at Sagar Kingdom.

    Since he could transform into a human, he nned to create children through Free Humans. Eventually, there would arrive nsmen through whom Empyrean Boars would be birthed.

    "The future has changed tremendously," In muttered, but he wasn''t pressured. In contrast, he was excited.

 Chapter 146 Sumatra Zinger

    <h4>Chapter 146 Sumatra Zinger </h4>

    Of course, even if the Boar King seeds, the nsmen would only give birth to Empyrean Boars and not Empyrean Boar Kings.

    The natural birth of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast was impossible. The limit of a natural birth was the Gold Grade.

    If an Empyrean Boar wishes to reach the Mystic Grade, it would have to follow Brangara''s route. But why would someone that experienced his race''s annihtion give way to another tragedy? He wouldn''t ever reveal the method to reach Mystic Grade.

    Besides, even if an Empyrean Boar were to swallow all its brethren, it still needed to harness a Bolt of Transcendence.

    That will only happen when someone bes a Transcendent nearby. Otherwise, the energy storm of Transcendence would never form.

    Therefore, the chances of an Empyrean Boar bing another Empyrean Boar King were next to nil.

    The reason In was excited instead of feeling pressured was simple. Until now, the Boar King was like a wild card, roaming throughout Sumatra Continent as he hunted prey. He could go anywhere he pleased without facing any repercussions.

    But now, he would have returned home to Varahan Enve in preparation for creating his nsmen. History had changed drastically indeed, but it was in In''s favour.

    The Boar King wouldn''t leave Varahan Enve until another Empyrean Boar was born. Therefore, he wouldn''t be avable to interfere in any grand ns In makes in the future.

    That wasn''t all.

    Thanks to the memories of Brangara that he had obtained, In knew the entireyout of Varahan Enve like the back of his hand. Therefore, he could scheme against it.

    There was no ce safer than Varahan Enve in Sumatra Continent ording to the Boar King, since it was an Enve and also his home. The conditions naturally suited the birth and growth of Empyrean Boars.

    It was the perfect ce to raise his nsmen. Therefore, the Boar King wouldn''t pick any other ce.

    And once Empyrean Boars start to appear, he would be rooted to the ce, protecting his young brethren and caring for them to ensure they developed mentally without consuming any Pranic Beasts.

    That meant the unfettered Boar King had a weakness¡ªhis brethren. His actions would be limited to the region surrounding his home.

    Moreover, due to the traumatic incident of his past, the Boar King wouldn''t be inclined to leave the ce at least until enough Empyrean Boars had reached maturity while retaining their intelligence.

    In could target them and ce traps throughout Varahan Enve for the Boar King to stumble upon. The moment the Boar King moves to target the Empyrean Tusks, In would attack the Empyrean Boars with a swarm of Empyrean Zingers.

    The Empyrean Boars would be a great source of Prana and Lifeforce to birth more Empyrean Zinger Kings and Queens.

    In gently patted the Empyrean Zinger Queen, smiling, "You''re doing well to raise your numbers. Continue doing so. In the future, once the Mudropperys down an egg, steal it. We''ll have a Mammoth nsman fuse with it and use that power to create a region solely for Empyrean Zingers."

    "Kieek!"

    All he had to do was screech in the Empyrean Zinger tongue once to transmit all his thoughts to the Empyrean Zinger Queen. She was growing well.

    Currently, they had perched themselves atop the mountain walls surrounding the Rooster Tribe. They developed while remaining hidden in their miniature forms.

    After talking to them a bit, In sent them away. Once their numbers had reached a sufficient level, he could truly begin to scheme against the Boar King.

    As there existed an Empyrean Zinger Queen, they could develop without his intervention or help. Of course, the ones birthed by the Empyrean Zinger Queen only possessed one Nature.

    Only the ones created out of his Life Bomb were the Mutated Empyrean Zingers. The rest were simply Empyrean Zingers.

    The difference between them and the regr Zingers of Dieng Canyon was their Grades¡ªSilver and Iron respectively. Empyrean Zingers possessed arger, stronger body, could glide longer and faster, and possessed a greater Prana reserve.

    The Mutated Empyrean Zingers he creates could use Mystic Bone Art, but the ones created by the Queen weren''t capable of the same. Moreover, when he touched the Empyrean Zingers birthed by the Queen, he couldn''t read their memories.

    They were also incapable of taking on miniature forms. It seemed only the Mutated Empyrean Zingers he created personally conformed to his rules. The rest were simply Empyrean Zingers.

    Due to the King and Queen''s presence, they didn''t attack In. But in their absence, they would treat him no different from an outsider. After all, they were simply regr Empyrean Zingers.

    There were some limitations, but it didn''t matter in the end. As long as there existed a King and Queen among a group of Empyrean Zingers, the entire nest would heed his orders, since their rulers were part of his immune system.

    In sent them away and retired for the day. He woke up in the evening and resumed his carving work alongside Asaeya. For an entire week, it was a nonstop grind.

    The following day, In sneaked into Ellora City and spied upon the people there, gathering some more information. ordingly, he and Asaeya practiced their characters and perfected their disguise. They also worked on their ent to conform more to the culture of the ce.

    It wasn''t perfect, but they could act to the extent they weren''t suspected.

    As for their weapons, Asaeya carved them out of some iron she mined from the river. The exterior was iron while the interior was bone.

    They were controlling the bone but made it seem as if they were controlling the piece of iron. After creating a bunch of Spirit Weapons, they were almost done with their preparations.

    In then dismantled their home, using some of the pieces to fill the insides of a wooden cart he carved. The remaining was chucked into the Sandy-Grey Void, erasing all traces.

    The cart was loaded with all the wood sculptures they had carved. The bone within the cart was simply to allow ease of pulling it forward with the aid of psychokinesis. Moreover, it served as an emergency ration of bone to create Spirit Weapons.

    There finally was the rocket that he had painstakingly created using his organs. In refined it and began to shrink its size, making it a miniature form of its original. He optimised theyout of the internal organs inside and created a hand-sized instrument with a long barrel.

    "That''s a funny design." Asaeyamented, "What does it do?"

    "This?" In tapped the barrel and watched it suck in air through the nozzle. Ten minutester, he pointed it at a tree and loaded a miniature Prana Bomb in the barrel, "This is a weapon perfected to kill."

    There was no mechanical trigger as it only needed a thought from him to activate. With his thought as the trigger, air gushed out of the barrel at terrifying pressures, sending the miniature Prana Bomb spiralling at speeds surpassing the sound barrier.

    The Prana Bomb pierced through the closest tree, creating a hole an exact size of itself. It had high pration power. With every tree it passed through, the size of the hole increased as more of its momentum was being transferred into the tree trunk.

    After about a dozen trees, it mmed into one and caused its trunk to shatter, sttering wood splinters everywhere. In approached it and fished out the Prana Bomb, observing that it sported a mild dent, "This''ll do."

    He patted the instrument andmented, "This is my trump card."

    "I''ll call it," He stared at it andughed, "The Sumatra Zinger."

 Chapter 147 Entering Ellora Trade City

    <h4>Chapter 147 Entering Ellora Trade City </h4>

    Standing before the gates of Ellora Trade City were four guards, donning colourful armours with intricate details. They were unnecessarily grand, emphasising more on form over function.

    Though, a closer nce would reveal another armour inside, in and simple in design. That was the actual armour meant to protect their bodies. The extravagant exterior armour was simply for demonstration purposes. It existed solely as a means to boast the stature of Ellora City.

    After all, the Gate Guards were pretty much its face, being the first among the city''s popce that any outsider wouldy their gaze upon.

    The four of them were at the Body Stage, having built around half their Human Avatars. The material they had fused with was almost on par with an Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast in terms of quality.

    It boosted their lifespan by a few decades.

    Bing a Gate Guard was the height of amoner''s career attainable through merit alone. Hence, these four garnered a lot of respect from the popce living closer to the gates.

    "Halt!" One of them shouted and tapped the blunt end of his spear on the road, careful to not damage it.

    There existed a set of cobblestone roadways connecting the various cities of Ganrimb Kingdom. As it was morning, traffic was minimal at best. Therefore, the guards had enough time to pay attention to the outsiders approaching the city gates.

    The Gate Guard observed the cart that had stopped. It was only made from wood, but the workmanship was impable, the carving intricate. The loading area spanned around forty square metres, making the cart prettyrge.

    It was filled to the brim with items. Unfortunately, they were all encased by wooden boxes; hence the Gate Guards could not see the inside.

    There was a seat at the forefront of the cart. Seated on it was a luxuriously dressed woman, captivating to the eye. She adorned a shy outfit weaved using five colours, symbolising her power and authority.

    In her hold was a baby that was asleep, cute. But a nce at her and the Gate Guard felt the urge to submit for some reason.

    Pulling the cart alone was a youth in his twenties, sporting ripped arms that his shy dress failed to conceal. He had shoulder-length hair tied into a tiny bun at the back, entuating his sharp jawline.

    Even though the cart seemed heavy, the youth was casually pulling it forward, his mannerisms akin to a noble, a very high-ssed one at that, judging by the air of arrogance casually oozing out of his eyes.

    Had anyone else exhibited such a level of arrogance, the Gate Guard would have taught them a lesson. The one that had shouted intended to do so at first, but a nce from the youth and he felt a formless pressure halt his thoughts.

    It took him a couple of seconds and a nudge by his fellow Gate Guards to recover as he asked, "Your entry permit?"

    "Here," The youth casually tossed over a decorated tablet. He didn''t seem aware but was disrespecting the Gate Guard, something nobles did subconsciously.

    And even though he was only at the entry-level of the Body Stage, he seemed vastly stronger than the Gate Guards. Moreover, his suffocating presence portrayed clearly that if the four of them were to gang up on him, they would be killed in a matter of seconds.

    ''He must be higher up on the socialdder, even amongst nobles.'' Thinking as such, the Gate Guard stared at the items in the cart, "May I ask what you''re carrying in them?"

    "Wares to sell," The youth replied curtly and tossed out another decorated tablet, "This is my permit to set up shop and conduct a business."

    The Gate Guard inspected both the permits and observed that they were the real deal. He then bowed and made way for the cart to enter, "Have an enjoyable stay."

    "Wee to Ellora Trade City."

    Nodding in response, the youth casually pulled the cart and set foot on Ellora City officially, having entered it through its front entrance this time.

    Leading straight from the entrance was arge road, spanning at least a hundred metres in width. Situated on both sides were massive buildings, spanning dozens of storeys, ranging from restaurants to high-end apparel showrooms.

    As its name signified, Ellora City was a trade city. Import and export of goods was its selling point, as the majority of its popce was great at craft-rted professions. The city was situated foothill of a mountain rich with mineral resources that were perfect for crafts of all shapes and forms.

    The main road spanned a few kilometres in length and made a beeline to the centre where the City Lord lived.

    As he walked through the main road, pulling the heavy-looking cart without breaking a sweat, the youth garnered a lot of attention from the onlookers. He then noticed flirtatious nces from the women dining at the upper-storey balconies of the high-end teahouses, feeling uneasy.

    Until now, he was perfect with his acting. But getting so much attention wasn''t his thing. Followed by an awkward cough, In continued to pull the cart, inscribing his thoughts into the Bone Slip carried by Asaeya.

    [Am I really that attractive?]

    Asaeya rolled her eyes at the statement but appeared smug as she replied through her Bone Slip in In''s possession.

    [From a Mammoth nsman''s perspective, you''re slightly above average in terms of appearance. In these Human Kingdoms where appearance is highly valued, you''re average at best. The aspect of you that''s attracting these women is your strength and confidence. For some reason, women from Human Kingdoms find Mammoth n men charming.]

    ''I see. Sumatra Chronicles indeed showed such scenes but I thought it was only because of Resha''s appearance. Honestly, that bastard ticks all the boxes of a Main Character, from appearance to overpowering strength.'' In thought and replied.

    [What about our n''s women?]

    Asaeya''s smile grew deeper at that as she said, her eyes turning cold for a moment.

    [They fear our n''s women, of course. Any woman from the surface who managed to sessfully charm one of our men mysteriously finds herself in the jaws of a Pranic Beast the next day. Truly pitiful.]

    [Mysteriously?]

    [Yup, mysteriously.]

    In didn''t continue the discussion after that. Mammoth n women disliked sharing their men with others, casually going in for the kill when displeased. Even Resha got stabbed by his lover simply for flirting with a woman mildly on the surface.

    For a moment, In became distracted by remembering that scene from Sumatra Chronicles. He, along with other readers spammed memes at paragraphs where Resha was stabbed multiple times, not by a Pranic Beast, but by the woman he pledged affection towards.

    But soon after, In returned to reality, understanding that Asaeya had the hots for him. Whether or not he liked her was another matter altogether. If he dares get chummy with another woman, he would have to prepare to lose all his senses.

    It would be the day he''ll personally experience the Grim Knell''s power.

    A Mammoth n woman will fight for her love interest without holding back in the slightest, oftentimes treading onto obsessive levels. Whether it was one-sided or not wasn''t a concern for them. Of course, considering their very high death rate and the rapid need to replenish their numbers, it wasn''t a surprise the women were obsessed.

    [Where are we going?]

    Asaeya asked next.

    [Wait and see. I made some preparations already.]

    Saying so, In parked the cart in a narrow alley right next to the main street, at the entrance of a dingy courtyard.

 Chapter 148 Buying an Anklet Shop

    <h4>Chapter 148 Buying an Anklet Shop </h4>

    Erwahllu Anklet Shop!

    It was a dingy shop spanning a breadth of three metres and a couple metres in length. The shop''s entrance was an old table on which a bunch of anklets were ced. Judging by the dust covering them, it had been a while since any customers appeared.

    These anklets were unsold for months. Staring at them vacantly, seated behind the table with a paper fan in her hands was an old woman that kept watch on the narrow street.

    This narrow street was once a bustling area when a local gang was active in the ce and used it as their base of operations. But when the scale of their activity got too high-profile, the City Lord sent troops to curb the disturbance.

    The gang was dissolved. The members were punished ording to their criminal activities. Those who hadmitted milder crimes were sentenced to life at the mines. The rest were killed.

    The gang members unfortunately had been children and family members of the shop owners of this street. With the gang destroyed, the older parents grew despondent. The majority of them simply waited for their deaths as they sat idly in their shops.

    Erwahllu was one such woman. She was in herte eighties and was simply counting the days to her death.

    Beside the shop was a gate leading into arge courtyard spanning at least two hundred square metres in area. This once used to be the area for the shop''s logistics. ced to the right and left of the courtyard were buildings serving as workces to create the anklets.

    One was a nt for processing the raw materials while the other was for the end carving process. Both were decrepit now, having been abandoned for years, if not decades.

    At the rear end of the courtyard was a house. It was a double-storey house with a balcony at the top, nothing fancy for the area, but it wasfortable enough to live in.

    When In scouted through the city for a ce to live, he chanced upon the house.

    Upon arriving at a halt near the entrance, In stared at Erwahllu and bowed, "Grandma, I''ve arrived."

    "I have transferred ownership of this ce to you already." Erwahllu didn''t even bat an eye as she ced a b on the table. Carved on it was In''s name and face, detailing his ownership of the ce.

    Carved on the back side were a map and urate dimensions of thend area he owned. It had already been registered.

    In barely used half of the money he stole from Safara to make the purchase. Considering the fact that this narrow alley was adjacent to the main road, he basically got it for dirt cheap.

    "Grandma, this is my wife, Asaeya." In pointed at the luxuriously dressed woman and then lifted baby Gann and approached Erwahllu, "She''s my daughter."

    "What a lovely child." Erwahllu smiled gently as she touched baby Gann. Her eyes moistened, recalling her family that had been killed.

    Many merchants had approached her after that incident to purchase her property. They were all based on the main road. So, they could easily extend their shop areas to epass hers after they acquire it.

    Erwahllu never gave in, and so did the rest of the people on the narrow street. They hated the big merchants to the core, since they were the cause that prompted the City Lord to destroy the gang.

    She was stubborn originally, but now, she was in thest stretch of her life, not knowing if she would live to see the next day. Aware that her property would simply be seized by therge merchants upon her death, she hoped someone woulde buy it.

    Of course, therge merchants prevented anyone from doing so, keeping her property unsold for years since she had the thought. That changed upon In''s arrival.

    "This ce is very old." Asaeyamented as she walked through the courtyard, "The buildings will copse the moment we start our training."

    "Well, hardly anyone lived in here for decades." In said, "So, it''s only natural. You shouldn''t focus on this. This ce is right next to the main road. With a bit of advertisement, I can bring in a lot of traffic."

    The once-silent courtyard became noisy at the arrival of the family of three. Erwahllu calmly stared at them, feeling the final days of her life wouldn''t be dull and uninteresting.

    "Grandma, can we rebuild the ce?" In asked, respectfully. Even though he had gained ownership of the ce, the use in their contract stated Erwahllu would reside in the ce until she died of old age.

    He wasn''t bothered by it. Or rather, he weed it. An old grandma was the best to have around when raising a kid. She could impart wisdom to baby Gann through her life experiences.

    "Do whatever you want." Erwahllu didn''t seem to mind, "You''re the owner now."

    "Thank you." In bowed and began to discuss with Asaeya about the rebuilding ns.

    ''He''s such a polite child.'' Erwahllu thought as she observed In and Asaeya. ''They are young and strong. Judging by their clothes and mannerisms, they are probably nobles that had fled here from another city.''

    Politics existed everywhere. It wasn''t rare for someone in power to lose everything to a rivalling family member and was met with no other choice but to flee somewhere else. A nce at In and she knew he had a history. It was one of the reasons she decided to sell her home to him.

    Erwahllu remained seated in her ce while In began to transfer the wares on the cart into the house.

    It hadn''t even been a few minutes since their arrival when a group of men, armed with des approached the shop. There were seven of them, at varying levels of strength at the Spirit Stage.

    The one at the lead was a burly man with a rough moustache. His beard seemed like a patchwork on his face, irregr and unkempt, granting him the perfect appearance of a thug.

    Staring at the cart, the burly man snorted aloud, "A bastard dares buy the shop that Establishment Lord Maharell was eyeing?"

    "You rotten old woman. Have you gone senile?" He growled at Erwahllu, growing angrier upon seeing her ignore his existence.

    He shifted his gaze to the cart and stared at the wares on it, grinning cunningly as he kicked the cart with all his strength, intending to demolish it. His foot mmed into it with a bang, denting the wooden exterior.

    But unlike what he had assumed, the cart didn''t break, for a moment confusing him. Before he could attack again, he lost consciousness.

    When he woke up, he, along with his six cronies, were tied up on the floor, forced to kneel. Casually seated before them was In who stared at them as if they were dirt, "Say¡­"

    His voice oozed power and authority, causing the burly man''s heart rate to spike, "How many limbs do you wish to retain?"

    "Your choice is between limbless and death."

 Chapter 149 Attacking First

    <h4>Chapter 149 Attacking First </h4>

    The group of thugs was sent by a powerful man. Trying to reason with them was a simple waste of time. Moreover, In didn''t wish to lose brain cells trying to hear whatever crap they had to say in order to take action against him.

    Hence, he simply attacked first. His Prana Hand flew around and punched all seven thugs squarely in the jaw, knocking them unconscious. He then tied them up, thinking of a n of action while waiting for them to get up.

    Of course, In had already investigated the dynamics of the ce before he bought it. Safara was a rather ambitious woman, keeping tabs on people in power. She used her smarts to manoeuvre her way through the political scene of the marketce and emerge sessful.

    She was his primary source of information. Whether he wanted funds, information, etc. In simply paid her a visit and got what he wanted. Through that, he knew Maharell, Establishment Lord of Ellora City''srgest warehouse had set his sights on this property.

    It bordered one of his establishments. And by annexing the area, he could expand the establishment and be even more prominent.

    The majority of the people living in the narrow alley were old, with no sessors. After the major merchants locked traffic to the alley, the lives of the people there took a turn for the worst. They made no money and simply lived the days watching dust umte on their wares.

    By cutting off their means to make a living, therge merchants were trying to force them to sell their properties. In had investigated it already, which was why he ced himself in the middle of this cold war.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, the Mammoth n operated alone, remaining on the backs of Empyrean Tusks. Despite the vast power they possessed, capable of overturning entire Kingdoms casually, they never used it.

    It was why once things turned bad due to the Boar King, they failed to recover.

    Simply having strength wasn''t enough. There were plenty of other factors involved. He was from Earth and had been an avid viewer of geopolitics, knowing how many countries yed their games to keep each other in check.

    The military was merely thest bastion to turn to. The greatest weapon they relied upon to exert dominance was economics, especially through trade.

    As a Mammoth nsman, even at the entry-level of the Body Stage, In was strong. Adding onto his three Natures, he could even fight a 2-Life Stage cultivator from the Human Kingdom. With his level of power, he could spread his influence.

    Setting up shops in Ganrimb Kingdom with Free Humans who had pledged loyalty to the Mammoth n was their surest way to exert influence. These shops would be able to operate without issues, since they were being backed by one of the strongest forces on Sumatra.

    When necessary, the Mammoth n will ask these shops for a portion of the revenue. This way, even if the Empyrean Tusks exhausted their resources by fighting the Boar King, they could recover faster.

    As long as such spheres of influence were set up in all Human Kingdoms and Empires, the Mammoth n would have a robust foundation of resources to rely upon.

    Of course, he could only use Free Humans for this. Human Kingdoms and Empires were strict in maintaining their purity.

    Moreover, Free Humans at the Life Stage were able to sense whether or not someone was a Free Human or not. And upon finding them, the Kingdoms and Empires would flush out the people that they considered ''infected.''

    Even In wasn''t an exception to this rule. The moment he unleashes his Prana, his identity as a Mammoth nsman will be revealed. Ganrimb Kingdom woulde for his throat.

    ''Well, there are things I can do in preparation for that. I still have plenty of time for it.'' In thought and focused on the task at hand, ''Let''s not get carried away and deal with this situation first.''

    He removed the bindings of a thug and kicked him out of the courtyard, "Tell your boss toe crawling here with his tail between his legs. Otherwise, I''ll being for his neck."

    "Y-Yes," The thug scurried away in fear.

    Since Maharell was keen on obtaining this property, he would continue to harass the ce. Instead of passively defending against the attacks, it was best to strike first. Freeing one of the thugs was only to alert the other party into investigating the ce.

    It would cause him to dy a retaliation, giving In more than enough time to act.

    "Can you move the rest of the wares inside?" In asked Asaeya who stared at him in worry.

    "I can do it, but aren''t you being too hasty about this?" Asaeya was hesitant, "We don''t know who is backing Maharell and how strong they are. Since the people here came from the Brimgan Empire, they would have plenty of powerhouses among them on the same level as our masters. You shouldn''t underestimate them."

    "Who said I''m underestimating anyone?" Inughed and stared at her, asking, "Do you know that the stronger one''s backing, the greater their arrogance and the more ballsy they be?"

    "Yes," Asaeya nodded after giving some thought, "You make sense, but how does that corrte to your recklessness here?"

    "Am I being arrogant enough?" In grinned.

    Asaeya''s eyes widened, "So, you want to fool your enemies into believing that your backer is above everyone else."

    "Pretty much," In nodded, "So, they''ll stop harassing me and instead focus all their energy on finding out who my backer is."

    "But if they do that, they''ll eventually figure out that no one''s backing you," Asaeya said.

    "I do have a backer though." Smiling as such, In calmly walked out of the courtyard and approached the establishment where Maharell stayed, "The strongest backer in fact."

    He was a Mammoth nsman. His backer was the infamous Mammoth n which had destroyed many Kingdoms simply when angered. All In was doing here was acting in such a way that his foes would assume his backer is someone from the Ganrimb Kingdon''s upper echelon.

    Whether or not they figured out the truth didn''t matter. After all, in either case, he''s not someone they could touch without suffering the consequences of annihtion.

    Maharell Wares and Services!

    It was a sprawling building on the main road of Ellora Trade City, selling everything from carpets to Elixirs. Two guards stood at the entrance, revealing their presence of Body Stage cultivators.

    Arge number of people entered and exited this twelve-storey building that upied at least a hundred thousand square metres in area, the size of a typical shopping mall on Earth.

    Behaving like the natives, In upied a lot of space as he walked and entered the establishment, looking through the wares as he enacted his scheme.

 Chapter 150 How to Screw an Establishment Lord (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 150 How to Screw an Establishment Lord (Part 1) </h4>

    Intricately decorated shelves littered the ce, creating numerous aisles to shop around. Of course, the items here weren''t that expensive. Hence, security was minimal. The staff only existed to point the customers to the location of their desired item.

    On the ground floor were simple utensils. The first to the fifth floor had clothes. The sixth floor contained food items ranging from rice to spices. The items from the seventh to twelfth floor were rted to cultivation, from weapons to elixirs.

    In arrived at the eleventh floor that sold medicines and Elixirs. The floor space made it vast. With rows upon rows of precious goods avable on the shelves, it painted a sharp disy of Establishment Lord Maharell''s wealth and influence.

    The majority of them were medicines though. From the variety that treated illness, diseases, and sickness to those that aided in building up one''s constitution, gave rity of mind, increased training efficiency, etc.

    There was a small section at the very end that sold Elixirs. Majority of them were Low-Grade Elixirs that upon consumption granted 100 Prana. Encased in decorated ss containers were Mid-Grade Elixirs that granted 400 Prana upon consumption. There were only a dozen of them.

    In couldn''t see the sight of any High-Grade Elixirs. Due to their value, they wouldn''t be sold in a shop. Rather, they would be auctioned to high-paying customers.

    Even though Elixirs raised one''s Prana, they couldn''t be consumed in session. That would straight up destabilise the Spirit Container. Therefore, long intervals were required before another could be consumed.

    Elixirs worked on building up the Spirit Container and then filling up the required Prana. Therefore, the cultivator needed to spend a lot of time limating to the change.

    But using a higher grade of Elixir granted greater strength. Even though the limation process was even longer, during that entire time, they were vastly stronger than if they consumed a Low-Grade Elixir.

    In currently had a bit more than 120 Prana. If he were to consume a High-Grade Elixir, he''d straight up reach 920 Prana. Even though he''ll have to limate for years, in all that duration, he was strong, possessing 920 Prana, in contrast to 220 Prana if he were to consume a Low-Grade Elixir.

    The rich ones simply consumed a High-Grade Elixir and spent the rest of the limation duration building their bodies. It was more efficient this way.

    The moment he set foot on the floor, three nail-sized entities slipped out of his sleeves and crawled toward the closest rack. Following that, they climbed the racks and made their way to the ceiling, remaining inconspicuous as they trailed between the edges of the rack and the ceiling.

    They remained within his Spirit Weapon range, allowing In to observe everything they witnessed.

    Two staff membersid their eyes on him upon his entry, watching his every move. They weren''t concerned as long as he roamed in the medicine section. But the moment he began to walk towards the Elixir section, they became alert.

    Those who dared to purchase an Elixir were among the wealthy and powerful. So, they had to provide the best service to please the customers. Another job of the staff was to ensure none stole the Elixirs.

    Even among the wealthy, such people existed, intending to get more than what they paid for. The staff were responsible for preventing such things.

    ''One, two, three¡­a total of twelve staff. Eight are in uniform and four are mixed among the customers.'' Through the eyes of the three Empyrean Zinger Scouts, In got a bird''s eye view of the Elixir section.

    Following that, he observed the actions of everyone. Every customer was apanied by a staff that told them the properties of every Elixir on disy. The staff also watched the actions of the customers to ensure they didn''t sneak in an Elixir or two during their purchase.

    There was security at the exit of the establishment that scanned through the purchased goods. They had marked the goods simr to the Bone Slips used by Vir. Therefore, they had the means to detect thievery.

    But it was best to prevent things from getting to that point. If someone wealthy and powerful was caught stealing, they''d develop bad blood with the establishment. It was best for a business to avoid such things.

    "Sir, may I know what you''re looking for?" One of the staff paying attention to In stepped forward the moment he entered the Elixir section.

    "I need four Low-Grade Elixirs," In stated his request.

    "This way, please." The staff bowed and guided him to a shelf, "We have a variety on disy here, from Low-Grade Elixirs that grant 20 Prana to 100 Prana."

    Depending on the materials used, the effects and side effects of the Elixirs varied. The staff began to exin them.

    In the meantime, an Empyrean Zinger Scout crawled on the ceiling and stalked a lone staff. Right as the staff approached a region that avoided the eyes of others, the Empyrean Zinger Scout dropped from the ceiling and glided in its miniature form, increasing its weight to the limit.

    It then mmed into his jaw, knocking him unconscious. The Empyrean Zinger Scout held his clothes and behaved like a parachute to prevent him from falling hard. It gentlyid him on the floor and proceeded to drag his body towards a staff exit.

    In was controlling their bodies to give them cues on when to move and what action to take. Two Empyrean Zinger Scouts kept watch over the Elixir section while the third scout took out the staffs one after another.

    While the staff was exining about elixirs to In, the scout mmed into his jaw and knocked him out. His body was hidden behind the counter andter dragged into the staff exit.

    "Excuse me, can youe here for a second?" In approached a staff that was talking to another customer.

    ''Why isn''t someone there to guide him? Are they cking?'' The staff thought but didn''t voice it aloud. He then apologised to the customer he was serving and asked for a moment.

    He approached In and asked, "Can I help you, sir?"

    "Yeah, the person exining the Elixir variety to me left suddenly. He was extremely rude." In acted annoyed, "It seems this establishment has grown too big for its own good, considering this is the service you provide to your valuable customers."

    "I apologise for the behaviour of our staff, sir. Please be assured that I''ll take up the case with my superior and see to it that he is punished." The staff bowed in a hurry and then pointed at a nearby shelf, "We''ll offer you a discount on one of our products. I hope this at least makes up a little for our mistake."

    "You better offer something like that." In snorted grumpily and approached a shelf. He casually looked through, making the staff follow him. And once they were out of sight from the others, an Empyrean Zinger Scout mmed into his jaw and knocked him unconscious.

    While the poor staff was dragged into the staff exit, In approached another staff, repeating the same.

    A few minutester, there were grumbling customers throughout the Elixir section, wondering where the heck all the staff members disappeared.

    Many were vocal about it, shouting in anger, causing the staff from the medicine section to scurry towards them in an effort to apologise. That created a lot of chaos and focused the attention of everyone on the raging customers.

    In the meantime, In casually pocketed all twelve Mid-Grade Elixirs and a bunch of Low-Grade Elixirs.

 Chapter 151 How to Screw an Establishment Lord (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 151 How to Screw an Establishment Lord (Part 2) </h4>

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    In opened his mouth wide and swallowed an Elixir vial.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    He activated it in full swing, causing his stomach to transform into a biome, just like an Empyrean Tusk''s. Of course, his biome was unstable, as he didn''t store enough resources in his body to maintain such a spatial distortion.

    Therefore, he was burning through Prana rapidly to maintain it. Since he only needed to maintain it for a short while, In could endure the expenditure.

    He first swallowed all twelve Mid-Grade Elixir vials, followed by over a hundred Low-Grade Elixirs. He only stopped because he had hit his limit, sighing, ''Had I reached the end of the Body Stage, I could have stolen more. These Elixirs will support our growth.''

    But that wasn''t an issue. He brought three Empyrean Zinger Scouts.

    Taking chance when there were no eyes on him, the three Empyrean Zinger Scouts reached their full body size, swallowed as many Elixirs as possible by turning their stomachs into biomes too, and resumed their miniature forms. They were burning through Prana faster than him to maintain it.

    Acting nonchnt, In slipped out of the Elixir Section, of course, not without hurling a string of expletives, bing part of the group of angry customers that stormed out due to the crappy service.

    Since the Elixirs were inside his biome, all Prana signatures emanating from them were cut off, hence rendering the detectors at the establishment exit useless.

    He left the establishment and returned home, vomiting out all the contents before a surprised Asaeya.

    "You stole?" She shouted in a fluster.

    "Don''t mind it." Saying so, In turned around to face the six captive thugs, "So, how are they faring?"

    "They''re blind, deaf, can''t smell anything¡­" Asaeya casually listed a bunch of things she did to them. At present, the thugs couldn''t even raise a scream, for their voices too had been snuffed out, absolutely terror-stricken.

    "Prepare two chairs," In said to Asaeya and stared at the figure of Erwahllu who observed his actions with an incredulous gaze.

    "Who¡­are you?" She was unable to control her shock. What In disyed here was beyond what she ever thought was possible.

    "Grandma, do you want an Elixir?" In asked, "You can reach the Body Stage by consuming one. That will increase your lifespan¡­"

    "I''ll pass," She sighed and shook her head, "An Elixir''s too valuable to be squandered on these old bones."

    "Just use it on yourselves."

    In smiled wryly and didn''t force her. They were just strangers at the end of the day. He was simply being polite, and also because her presence might have a positive influence on baby Gann.

    ''Well, it''s a work in progress. She''ll warm up to us over time.'' Thinking as such, In took a seat on a chair Asaeya hadid in the courtyard. The other chair was ced three metres opposite to him. In crossed his legs and closed his eyes, waiting patiently.

    His Empyrean Zinger Scouts were posted around the house, informing him of everything they saw.

    Maharell Wares and Services!

    In a room on the topmost floor was Maharell, the owner. He had been going through the ounts of his establishment when the thug released by In walked in, bowing in fear, "W-We failed, sir."

    "Is that so?" Maharell didn''t even spare a nce his way, continuing to stare at his ount book as he spoke, casually, "Is this person strong?"

    "I didn''t know what hit us. We were all unconscious and bound before we realised what had happened." The thug said, trembling as he continued, "He¡­He has requested for your presence at his house immediately."

    "Not worth it," Maharell waved his hand casually, "Go away now. I''ll call you when there''s work for you."

    "Sir, the rest of our group is held captive by him¡­" The thug didn''t even finish the sentence when a bag of coins fell before him.

    "Use it to buy them back. Anything else?" Maharell asked.

    "N-No sir," Saying so, the thug grabbed the bag and ran away.

    ''Seems Spirit Stage cultivators aren''t a match for him.'' He thought for a moment before resuming focus on his ounts. He was a busy man. And every second of his time wasted meant a loss of a lot of money.

    "Lord Maharell, there''s been an issue!" Suddenly, a staff entered his room and shouted in a fluster.

    "What now?" Maharell stated in annoyance, "Can''t you see I''m busy¡­"

    "Our Elixirs have been stolen!" The staff said in a flurry.

    Bang!

    Maharell got up with a start, causing his table to shatter in response as Prana billowed out of him in a torrent. He red at the staff, causing thetter to shudder, "Speak!"

    "Who dares to do so?"

    "It''s a man named In." The staff said, "He''s the one that bought Erwahllu''s property."

    He took out a tablet from his pocket and gave it to Maharell, "This was a note left in the cab where we stored the twelve Mid-Grade Elixirs!"

    "In¡­" Maharell seethed in rage. But as a seasoned merchant, he calmed down immediately, realising that actions taken in fury would most of the time, result in a loss. He stared at the tablet and read the line inscribed there.

    [Come and have a chat with me¡ªIn]

    It was a short statement. But it was a tant disy of power, proving that In did not need to introduce himself since Maharell would have investigated thetter already.

    "Bring me the list of items he had stolen from us," Maharell said and waited a couple of minutes. Once the staff tallied the list, he stared at it. His face turned beet red from anger, "This fucker is crazy!"

    The current market price for a Low-Grade Elixir was anywhere between 8000 to 22,000 Parute. A Mid-Grade Elixir costs anywhere from 44,000 Parute to 104,000 Parute. The exchange rate between their currency, Pe and Parute was 40 to 1.

    One Paruteted 40 Pe. In other words, he lost a shit ton of money!

    "Get my carriage." Maharell announced as he snapped his finger, causing a team of masked men to appear before him, all at the Body Stage, "We''re going out to teach a bastard some lesson."

    "Yes, sir!" The team of masked men shouted in unison. They were all tethering around the peak of the Body Stage. Their team leader was at the 2-Life Stage, a powerful cultivator.

    Maharell himself was at the 6-Life Stage and had fused with the most expensive material money could buy. This was a squad powerful enough to intimidate any force, causing the powerful merchants on the main road to divert their attention onto Maharell as he entered the narrow street adjacent to the main road.

    The carriage stopped before a dingy shop as Maharell red at the person casually seated in the courtyard behind, bncing a fruit on his nose. When it fell off bnce, he gobbled it up with his mouth, appearing yful andpletely unperturbed by Maharell''s presence.

    ''This fucker is In?'' Maharell felt mildly intimidated already.

 Chapter 152 How to Screw an Establishment Lord (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 152 How to Screw an Establishment Lord (Part 3) </h4>

    Erwahllu was seated in her usual ce in the dingy shop. But unlike before, her eyes were no longer vacant. Rather, they were brimming with energy, mildly excited about whatever In was doing.

    Well, it couldn''t be helped since in thest phase of her life, she was treated to a front-row seat of a conflict, especially against the man she detested to the extreme.

    Maharell stared at Erwahllu and snorted mildly. He was older than her. And obviously, as neighbours, they had some history. He then peered into the courtyard and observed In, ''A youth around 24 years old. He''s already at the Body Stage. But, I don''t see where he gets this confidence from.''

    "You talk to him first." Maharell pointed at one of his guards.

    "Yes, sir." The guard nodded and entered the courtyard, stopping a couple metres before In, "Were you the one that stole our wares?"

    "¡­" In casually dug into his ear and stared at the earwax in shock, "Damn! I need to clean my ears regrly."

    "Are you mad?" The guard became angry at being disrespected so tantly like this. He clenched his hand into a fist, activating his Human Avatar to transform into a metallic giant.

    Just before he was about to attack In, the guard noticed the six thugs bound at the side. They were terror-struck and seemed to be mouthing at him to not attack. But it was toote already.

    Energy condensed at the tip of his fist, intending to pummel In into a paste. But right as the attack was about tond, the guard heard a faint pping sound. The next moment, he became terrified.

    He was blind, deaf, couldn''t hear, lost his sense of touch, and couldn''t speak either. It wasn''t limited to that as even his motor senses were stolen, causing his figure to plop to the ground.

    Without his active control, his Human Avatar disappeared, reverting him to his human form. In calmly set his foot on the guard''s head and stared at the carriage, "I''m not a patient guy."

    "Fine," A voice resounded from inside as Maharell stepped out, his expression serious as he stared at In.

    "Come,e. Sit here." In excitedly pointed at the chair before him. It was a rough-looking chair that seemed to have been carved just recently.

    Maharell took his seat and red at In, "Tell me now."

    "Do you want to drink something?" In asked and snapped his finger. "We have just arrived here, so we don''t have tea. But we''ll serve you the next best thing."

    At the snap of his finger, Asaeya exited their house, holding a tea tray as she brought a cup to Maharell. The cup was an old porcin, containing only about twenty millilitres of a greyish-ck liquid.

    At the sight of the liquid, Maharell fumed, "Are you screwing around with me?"

    "Of course not, sir." In waved his hand in a hurry, "It is only apt that we show the appropriate respect for someone of high stature such as you."

    "That''s why we''re serving you an Elixir."

    The liquid in the tea cup was a Low-Grade Elixir. It cost around 9000 Parute. In their local currency, it was 360,000 Pe, a fortune enough to buy a luxurious carriage. It was also the annual ie of a lower middle-ss citizen household.

    It was Maharell''s Elixir that was being served to him, an action no different from pping his face and making him lick his wounds in public.

    Prana billowed out of his body as Maharell got up with a start, intending to destroy In. "You dare mock ME?"

    "It finally dawned on you, eh?" In grinned as suddenly, two Life Hands burst out of the wooden chair Maharell was seated upon and grabbed his legs.

    Immediately in response, Maharell shrieked shrilly as his Lifeforce was sucked in rapidly.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Blood!

    Upon its activation, the rate of Maharell''s Lifeforce being stolen increased, resulting in him losing control of his Prana. He was a merchant. And despite having cultivation at the 6-Life Stage, he was weak, for that was attained through Elixirs and not through training.

    Basically, he had little to no battle experience.

    "Protect him!" The guards rushed into the courtyard, intending to save Maharell when Asaeya stared at them and smiled brightly.

    She then opened her mouth and uttered with her soft voice, "Hello there."

    All guards became blind and deaf instantly, terrified as a result. They had never faced such an ability before, unprepared to endure or counter it.

    Death Knells were rare on Sumatra Continent as is. Grim Knells were even rarer, existing only in the most treacherous regions of Sumatra where Gold Grade Pranic Beasts ran amok.

    Ganrimb Kingdom was situated in a safe region, with the only enemy they faced being the Slump Lizards. Therefore, they had only experienced the effects of a couple of Natures at the Iron Grade. A Silver Grade Nature was a whole other matter.

    "W-What is this?"

    "H-Help me!"

    "Please, spare me. I''ll do anything. Please, please!"

    As his guards cried, Maharell stared at In, terrified. He felt weak, as his body had aged considerably due to his Lifeforce getting stolen. The pain from losing his Lifeforce overwhelmed him to the extent he couldn''t even activate his Human Avatar.

    In grabbed the tea cup from Asaeya and crouched before the figure of Maharell who was prostrated on the floor in pain, "Sir, you are our guest. Please don''t be impolite and ept our hospitality."

    He brought the cup before Maharell''s face, "If you drink this, you''ll stop growing older. If you don''t, well¡­pick a good river segment for your ashes to be dissolved, alright?"

    "I¡­I''ll drink¡­I''ll DRINK, dammit!" Maharell shrieked and gobbled up the contents of the teacup in an instant. He lost his fighting spirit once Asaeya stole his eyesight.

    In retracted his Life Hands. He had returned to his teenage version already. Hence, he condensed a Life Bomb and made it absorb all the excess Lifeforce in his body. He poked a hole in it, poured some of its contents into the tea cup and made Maharell drink it, causing him to recover some of his lost Lifeforce.

    Originally, he looked like someone in his thirties. Now, he looked like someone in his forties.

    In nodded at Asaeya, motioning for her to return home and deactivate her power. Once that happened, the guards got up in unison, in relief upon recovering their senses, their expression one of fear as they stared at In.

    "Be there," In casually addressed them. In response, the guards stood like statues, unwilling to budge in the slightest.

    In helped up Maharell to his seat and spoke, "Sir, are you alright?"

    "You looked like you were about to die. So, I had no other choice but to use my life-saving treasure on you." In sighed and expressed his worry, "In these troubled times, it''s hard to make a living. I''m saddened by the fact, but I have no other choice but to charge you."

    He took out a contract and ced it before Maharell, causing thetter to spit blood upon seeing the terms. "You¡­you''re a monster!"

    "How rude! I''m a doctor!" In pouted. A secondter, he pointed at the contract, "You can sign here."

 Chapter 153 Never Mess with the Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 153 Never Mess with the Crazy </h4>

    "Go on," In urged Maharell, his voice calm and soft. He had never spoken so gently in his life. But, such a gentle voice was akin to the devil''s whisper in Maharell''s ears.

    The contract stated that Maharell would never legally move against the shop In owned from a business side of things. If he dared so, he''d be required to pay a Mid-Grade Elixir aspensation every month for as long as he conducted business.

    At first nce, this seemed like a fair deal, created to ensure Maharell wouldn''t target In''s shop. But in their short interaction, Maharell realised a valuable point.

    In was a madman!

    The moment this contract is signed, In will softly target Maharell Wares and Services. He wouldn''t harm the goods, staff, or the customers. Therefore, he wouldn''t be legally held ountable.

    In''s actions would be simr to a housefly, harmless to the most extent but extremely irritating. As long as In were to keep at it for some time, even if Maharell held back, someone else in power at his establishment would retaliate.

    As long as that someone was Maharell''s rtive, staff, or an outsider he was on good terms with, the uses of the contract woulde into effect. That would ce Maharell in In''s debt, forcing him to pay a Mid-Grade Elixir every month.

    But the worst part of this contract was the fact that the reparations could stack. Meaning, if Maharell was aggressive towards In twice, he would be forced to pay two Mid-Grade Elixirs every month.

    The moment Maharell does anything, he would be shooting himself in the foot. He would lose everything he had built from scratch, ending up liquidating everything to purchase Mid-Grade Elixirs for In''s use.

    ''He would definitely do that.'' Staring at In''s gentle expression, Maharell felt more and more terrified, ''I made a mistake! I underestimated him just because he''s in the Body Stage. What the heck is he?''

    "Kill me and be done with it," Maharell stated resolutely, "I''m never signing that."

    "Is that so?" In sighed and retracted the contract, "Too bad."

    In backing out only pressured Maharell. He panicked, unable to determine what In nned to do next. Unfortunately for him, what In had thought was a stage above whatever nightmare Maharell had assumed would happen next.

    "You guys," In waved at the guards, "Your boss wants to evade all responsibility and die. You know¡­when that happens, I''ll hold you all ountable."

    "Including your families," Heughed, "You have been affected by a certain power of mine that''s akin to a disease. Whenever I want, I can make you lose all your senses like before. But, that''s not limited to you alone."

    "Your entire bloodline would be infected with the same."

    "S-Sir, please spare us!" The captain of the guards mmed his head into the ground in apology, "Take my life, but don''t touch my family."

    "How rude," In acted like he was offended, "We''re living in a civilised society. I''m not going to harm your family or anything. It''s just that¡­"

    "Well, forget it." In shrugged and waved his hand, motioning for them to leave, "You don''t need to do anything. Just leave."

    "You sure?" The captain of the guards asked in hope.

    "Yeah," In nodded and turned silent, watching the guards scurry away. But right as they reached the courtyard''s exit, he uttered softly, "Look around the city onest time."

    "You won''t be able to do so after this."

    The team of guards stopped abruptly. Their bodies were drenched with sweat, nervous, tensed, unable to determine if only they were getting punished or their families too. unless that was rified, they couldn''t leave.

    In showed no intention of rifying them, causing the captain of the guards to break out mentally and beg, "W-What do you want us to do?"

    "Nothing," In shrugged once again and casually spoke, "If I need anything, I can simply get it from Maharell Wares and Services. None of you guys have the capability to notice my actions. Therefore,"

    He smiled, "There''s nothing you can do for me."

    In patted Maharell on the shoulder, "Same for you, sir."

    "Do you think the City Lord would allow you to rampage around as you please?" Maharell was at the end of his wits, hence decided to use his final card¡ªintimidation using the name of a stronger existence.

    "Go ahead and ask for his assistance." In didn''t seem to mind that. He casually propped Maharell up and motioned for him to leave, "Do you want to visit the City Lord''s mansion now orter?"

    "I can apany you there if you want."

    ''W-What the fuck?'' In''s actions flustered Maharell. He couldn''t make sense of In''s disposition. Was he simply crazy or didn''t even ce them in his eye because of a powerful backing? He couldn''t tell.

    And considering how a fledgling Body Stage In subdued a 6-Life Stage Maharell, it was apparent that In was on a whole other level of strength. Someone that strong at such a young age wasn''t anyone simple.

    "I¡­I''ll sign the contract," Maharell said dejectedly, quickly grabbing the contract from In to sign and stamp it.

    "You can notarise it yourself." In waved his hands, motioning for Maharell to leave.

    "I''ll notarise it and return immediately." Saying so, Maharell sped away in his carriage. A couple of hourster, he returned, exhausted, giving a copy of the contract to In. It had been notarised by the Notary Board in the City Council.

    Once notarised, the contract was legally effective. Even though it was a messed-up contract, Maharell had no other choice but to sign it. After all, this at least gave him some peace of mind.

    As long as he ensures his people never go anywhere near In''s shop, he could avoid paying the price. But if he didn''t sign the contract, he would have no idea what In might do next. That was a hundred times more terrifying.

    Maharell didn''t wish to lose everything he had built up. He acted otherwise to appear resolute, but he held his life dear, unwilling to die.

    With a slumped back, a dejected Maharell boarded his carriage and returned to his establishment. Once they were gone, Asaeya returned to the courtyard and stared at In to ask, "Are you sure he wouldn''t team up with the other merchants to retaliate against us?"

    "He''ll have that thought." In nodded, "But he''ll never do that."

    "Why are you so sure?" Asaeya wondered, unable to understand the thought process behind In''s actions.

    "This is a dog-eat-dog world where the survival of the fittest reigns supreme." In said, "No matter how strong you are, a mistake, and you''ll end up in a vicious cycle where you''ll lose everything. And in the end, you''ll be devoured by someone else. That holds true for merchants even more. None of them are allies of each other."

    "Besides," He grinned, "Anyone that lives long would know and abide by this fact resolutely."

    "What''s that?" Asaeya asked.

    Inughed and began to bring the wooden chairs into their house, "Never mess with the crazy."

 Chapter 154 Sumatra Chronicles Heroine

    <h4>Chapter 154 Sumatra Chronicles Heroine </h4>

    Zahara Kingdom!

    It was a Human Kingdom that had existed for more than two centuries, decently sessful among Human Kingdoms.

    Established atop a mountain range, Zahara Kingdom was a hilly civilisation that used the terrain''s advantage to forge a future. They were rather sessful at that.

    The mountain range was rich with resources, with some of them being powerful materials to forge Human Avatars. And despite the deaths they faced from the surrounding Pranic Beast invasions, the Kingdom''s poption was at a steady incline.

    At this rate, as long as they continue developing for a few more centuries, they''ll eventually evolve into an Empire. They only had to make decently smart decisions and avoid any drastic setbacks to seed.

    If they yed their cards right, they''ll survive well past a millennium, the criteria achieved by all major Empires on Sumatra. Until now, they were on the right track. Until now, that is.

    The Zahara King exited his pce and slumped to his knees, trembling in terror alongside his ministers, the strongest of his Kingdom. None of them had the confidence to resist, the sense of doom pervading their minds.

    ''We worked so hard to reach this far.'' The Zahara King despaired, ''Is today ourst? Frustrating! I can''t do anything, not against him!''

    The King, the Princes and Princesses, the ministers, prominent people from the government, etc. More than eighty percent of the Kingdom''s peak power was currently concentrated at the pce grounds, with the cultivation of them all tethering on thetter half of the Life Stage.

    But despite that, they held no hope of being able to face the other party, a youth at the peak of the Body Stage. An infamous existence that was the most popr in Sumatra Continent due to the sheer terror he caused in everyone.

    Pretty much every single human civilisation had posters of his image circting around. Tales were created, songs were sung of his power, and even ys were conducted to disy his feats. The individual who had singlehandedly resulted in the significant weakening of the strongest force in Sumatra and struck enough fear in them that they avoided him to this day.

    Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Boar King!

    Visiting the Zahara Kingdom was none other than Brangara, the Boar King. He might only be at the peak of the Body Stage, but he was a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. The current strength he possessed was that of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast that had reached maturity.

    It wasn''t something a Kingdom could face. Maybe an Empire could resist the current him, as long as they prepared themselves to lose most of their strength in the process.

    The Zahara King prostrated on the ground, disying no will to fight, knowing very well the consequences of doing so. He didn''t even ask Brangara''s purpose in visiting his Kingdom, only hoping thetter would leave after satisfying whatever he wanted here.

    "You don''t need to fear." Brangara observed the humans and stated casually, "Five thousand virgin women at the Spirit Stage and under thirty years in age. Bring them to me."

    "Please give us a week." The Zahara King neither asked for the reason nor refused, simply asking for the time he needed to bring the numbers, "We''ll need to bring them from many far away cities."

    "One week," Brangara nodded upon understanding the Zahara King had quoted the shortest duration possible, "That''s fair. I''ll wait here until then."

    "Go, find the best women our Kingdom has to offer." The Zahara King ordered his ministers.

    Even though the ministers were disappointed in their King, they had no other choice but to heed his orders. They understood the situation at y. Even if they wished, they couldn''t do anything else. Of course, even though the King ordered them to bring out their best women, that wasn''t what he implied.

    They wouldn''t bring out the talented women who would be future pirs of their Kingdom. The ministers began to think of ways to please the Boar King, intending to select only those within the criteria set by the Boar King who had more beauty than talent.

    "You see, they''ll be birthing my family." It seemed Brangara could guess their thoughts as heid out a statement.

    "Y-You mean?" The Zahara King felt his ears were ying a trick. He stared at Brangara with utmost fear and respect, asking again, "You''re not nning to consume them?"

    "Why would I ask you if I wanted to do that?" Brangara snorted, "I could simply swallow your entire Kingdom and filter through the Primary Natures I wanted."

    "These five thousand women will be my wives and would work in birthing my descendants. They''ll be pivotal in the creation of my Wean n." He concluded.

    He just finished speaking when Prana burst out of the bodies of all the ministers, including the King, not in anger, but one of excitement. All humans instinctively considered Tribesmen and nsmen as murky inferiors, irrespective of their strength, unwilling to be part of them.

    But, bing the nsmen of the Boar King waspletely different. The Wean n will be the first n in Sumatra that''s rted to a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. The Wean nsmen will be superior to even the likes of Mammoth nsmen and Cooter nsmen.

    Moreover, once this happens, it means the Zahara Kingdom was fundamentally tied to the Boar King. Since all his wives would be from the Zahara Kingdom, they''ll have that rtion through their daughters.

    That meant, in the likelihood of the Zahara Kingdom facing a threat, they could request the Boar King''s help. In the future, the Wean n itself would support them.

    The entirety of Sumatra would know that the Wean n was birthed from the Zahara Kingdom. Therefore, no force, whether Human or Pranic Beast would dare target the Zahara Kingdom.

    It didn''t matter even if the Wean n doesn''t support them in the future. Just the fact that no other force would actively target them meant the Zahara Kingdom could actively grow and quickly attain Empire status.

    Besides, through this rtionship, they could even mine the precious minerals at Varahan Enve to forge stronger Human Avatars. Maybe that would be the key that allows the Zahara Kingdom to birth a hero who eventually attains strength on par with a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, something only the Brimgan Empire had achieved to date.

    Everyone in the royal pce sped away frantically, intending to bring the best women from their own families. As long as their daughter bes the official first wife of Brangara, their status would shoot up to an unprecedented level.

    "Please look at her," The Zahara King was the first to arrive, in tow with his most cherished daughter, "She''s our Kingdom''s gem, the most talented in our history. She was born with 99 Prana, an unprecedented existence."

    "I have forced her to remain at the Spirit Stage as I have yet to chance upon a mineral worthy enough for her Human Avatar to be built upon."

    "Is that so?" Brangara stared at the girl, bing surprised a momentter, ''She''s special!''

    Yarsha Zahara¡ªSumatra Chronicles Heroine!

 Chapter 155 Yarsha Blackmails Brangara

    <h4>Chapter 155 Yarsha ckmails Brangara </h4>

    Born in the same year as Resha, Yarsha Zahara would make an appearance during the Third Major Disaster in Sumatra Chronicles.

    Two years from now, the Zahara Kingdom chances upon a mysterious mineral, unlike anything in one of the mountains in their territory. Yarsha Zahara forges her Human Avatar using it, attaining a terrifying level of strength.

    Her power wasn''t geared in terms of fighting but was strategic in nature, capable of refining the Humans Avatars of others and on rare asions, even mutating them.

    Yes, she was the first among humans to create a Mutated Human Avatar, allowing the talented cultivators of her Kingdom to possess two Natures.

    That fact alone instantly caused the strength of their Kingdom to shoot up exponentially, making them reach an Empire level in a mere few decades.

    Unfortunately for them, their fortune became their curse. Zahara Kingdom was situated 5000 kilometres from Varahan Enve. To date, the reason they stood strong was because they were too weak for the Boar King to notice them.

    But once their strength ballooned and they reached an Empire''s level, it caused waves throughout all Pranic Beast territories in the region. The Boar King felt it and arrived at the Zahara Empire, reducing it to rubble.

    Yarsha Zahara was one of the few survivors. She, along with her Royal Guard that had survived, vacated the ce. Hoping to exact vengeance against the Boar King, they roamed Sumatra Continent, building up their strength in the process.

    Everyone in her Royal Guard had two Natures and were in the Life Stage. They were powerhouses. Yarsha Zahara too became strong once shepleted her Secondary Nature.

    During their travels, they were enveloped in the mess created by the Third Major Disaster. That was when Yarsha meets Resha and eventually falls in love with him.

    Of course, Resha was already married by then. And his wife hates Yarsha to the core, even ending up stabbing him multiple times as a result.

    Due to the strength difference, Resha''s wife fails to deal with Yarsha whose talents are inferior only to Resha.

    In the end, unwilling to set aside her pride to be Resha''s second wife, Yarsha makes her exit. She bears Resha''s child, but nothing is revealed about that.

    Yarsha never appears after the Third Major Disaster. Her duration of stay in Sumatra Chronicles amounted to less than a hundred chapters. But her impact was so significant that all readers considered her the heroine of the story and not Resha''s wife.

    And now, since history had changed a lot, the Boar King met Yarsha prematurely. But this time, it wasn''t as enemies.

    "What''s your name?" Brangara approached the fifteen-year-old girl and asked, sensing the purified waves of Prana emanating from her, ''Who is this girl? Even I''ve never seen such a human¡­''

    A memory he wished to suppress at the depths of his consciousness surfaced, causing him to recall the time of torture at the hands of Undrakha, the then Mammoth n Chief.

    Brangara recalled the figure of Gann, an existence that stood at the pinnacle of Empyrean Tusks. When Gann was just born and remained in her human form, her presence matched what Brangara sensed from the girl before him.

    "Yarsha Zahara," The girl introduced herself. Her eyes were bright. She was terrified of the Boar King, but unlike the others, her will to resist wasn''t in the least affected.

    Had she possessed even an ounce of power, she would have fought the Boar King to the death. ''Courageous, possesses a strong will, and exudes the same level of dominance as Gann. She''s different from the rest.''

    If Gann could be considered the ruler of Empyrean Tusks, then Yarsha Zahara was the ruler of Free Humans.

    Brangara stared at her and gently grabbed her hand, "Do you wish to reach the peak of cultivation?"

    "I do," Yarsha Zahara nodded without an ounce of hesitation, "But I will remain a Free Human."

    "I won''t be a nsman."

    "That''s fine," Brangaraughed, "The first generation can''t be nsmen. And you''re too valuable to be wasted for something like that."

    He held her hand tighter and proimed, "Our child will be an Empyrean Boar. And you''ll remain a Free Human, the strongest the Free Humans have ever seen."

    "Do you ept my proposal?" He asked.

    "You haven''t given me any reason to refuse." Yarsha Zahara smiled. Her sole condition was to remain a Free Human. And Brangara epted it without hesitation.

    It meant that her husband would be the Boar King without her losing any of what made her herself. There wasn''t a better deal than that.

    Just as Brangara felt that things were going positively, Yarsha Zahara suddenly put forth a condition, causing the Zahara King to break out into cold sweat in fear.

    "What did you say?" Brangara felt like he hadn''t heard her clearly, asking her to repeat herself.

    "The only woman you''ll ever sleep with is me." Yarsha Zahara said and pointed her index finger at her neck, causing Prana to condense into a pointy sphere.

    Even without the respective Nature, her control over Prana was at such a level that she could exhibit the power of Prana Shock. What she proposed was simple. If the Boar King fails to ept her proposition, she''llmit suicide.

    "Do you think you have the means to ckmail me?" Brangara snorted, "Your entire Kingdom is merely a speck of dust before me."

    "Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, the Empyrean Boar King." Yarsha Zahara calmly uttered, "Sumatra Continent has never witnessed an existence stronger than you. Even among Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts recorded in our history, you stand head and shoulders above them. But,"

    "You''re alone, thest of your kind." Her eyes calmly stared into Brangara''s as she continued, "Your goal for arriving at my Kingdom is to create nsmen simr to the Mammoth n and the Cooter n. Through your Wean n, you''ll result in the birth of Empyrean Boars. Am I right until now?"

    "You are¡­" Brangara said, his eyes cold.

    "That makes it simple, then." She caused the Prana in her fingertips to transform into the image of an Empyrean Boar, shocking Brangara.

    It was hard to control Prana directly, hence why every single existence used it through either a Skill or Nature. The most one could control it directly was by infusing it in something or making it flow in a direction.

    Yarsha here was able to manipte her Prana to condense it, knead and shape it, and even make it exhibit traces of abilities like the Primary Nature of Shock Lizards¡ªPrana Shock.

    Making note of Brangara''s expression, Yarshamented, "You''ll never find a Human or Pranic Beast better than me. I''m pretty sure as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, you''ll be able to revive the Empyrean Boar race. But,"

    She eyed the figures of the ministers entering the pce grounds with their daughters and scoffed, "Look at them and look at me."

    "Whose children do you think will be the most talented?"

 Chapter 156 Welcome to the Varahan Enclave

    <h4>Chapter 156 Wee to the Varahan Enve </h4>

    However many descendants Brangara wanted would have to be achieved through Yarsha Zahara. That was her proposal.

    She imed that her children would inherit her talent and would be levels superior to the children Brangara has with other women.

    Through the other women, Brangara would indeed be able to revive the Empyrean Boar race. But that was the end of that. They would simply be Empyrean Boars.

    If he tried it exclusively through Yarsha Zahara, then their descendants would be significantly more talented. Just her ability to control Prana was almost on par with a Nature. Therefore, her proposal was simple: Don''t work on quantity but instead on the quality of your descendants.

    If Brangara doesn''t ept her proposal, she''ll simplymit suicide. The situation was dangerous. If the Boar King was angered, he would decimate the Zahara Kingdom. He had razed down plenty of regions until now. Zahara Kingdom wouldn''t be an exception.

    But despite that, Yarsha Zahara dared to ckmail him.

    The pce grounds were still as a formless pressure filled the region. The ministers that were arriving stopped in their tracks, unable to take a step forward due to the Boar King''s presence. He was angry.

    This was the first time since he became the Boar King did someone dared ckmail him. But once he began to think about it, he liked Yarsha''s logic, ''She''s only iming to birth stronger descendants. Of course, since I''m already reviving my race, it''s in my best interests to make them as strong as possible.''

    ''This will dy my ns but it doesn''t matter in the end. I have around eight thousand years left to live. Being dyed by a couple of decades is nothing in the grand scheme of things.'' He concluded.

    If he were to have ten children with Yarsha, and every child was to produce ten children each, then by the fourth generation, they''d be a thousand strong. Brangara was originally confident in turning the fourth generation into his nsmen.

    But maybe Yarsha''s addition to the equation will hasten the process. The result will be superior. Along that line of thought, he suddenly had an epiphany, asking her, "You were born with 99 Prana, right?"

    "Yes," Yarsha nodded.

    "How long did it take you to reach 100 Prana?" He asked next.

    "Around a month I think." Yarsha thought and stared at her father to inquire about the urate details.

    "You took seventeen days," The Zahara King stated.

    "That means, in a mere seventeen days, you reached the peak of the Spirit Stage and remained at that level for the past fifteen years." He said and stared at the Zahara King, "You haven''t found a worthy material for her Human Avatar?"

    "Yes," The Zahara King said and transformed his hand magenta, "This is Reactive Jade, the material the Zahara Kingdom Royalty uses to forge our Human Avatars. It''s the most powerful mineral in this region."

    Reactive Jade had the property to react to every single ability, either to assist them or counter them. Using this, the cultivator could entirely amplify a Nature or counter it, weakening it to the limit. The most advantageous of this ability was that it could stack.

    Hence, when the Zahara Kingdom Royalty activates their Human Avatars in unison, they could practically render the Natures of a horde of Pranic Beasts ineffective.

    Moreover, the material was tough and heavy enough to be a force of its own. Hence, the Human Avatars forged using it were strong enough to fight against Pranic Beasts physically.

    In Mammoth n terms, Reactive Jade was equivalent to an Advance Silver Grade Pranic Beast. It wasn''t even the peak of the Silver Grade.

    In the eyes of the Boar King, it was too weak, especially to be used for someone as talented as Yarsha Zahara, "You did well in not using such a trashy mineral to forge her Human Avatar."

    "Imend your insight," Brangaramented.

    "Thank you for your praise." The Zahara King bowed in response.

    The Boar King then lifted Yarsha Zahara and announced, "From today onwards, Yarsha Zahara is my, the Boar King''s wife. She will remain my sole woman."

    At his promation, Yarsha smiled and coiled her hands around his neck, "I thought your pride would feel wounded by what I spoke. What made you ept it?"

    "Your confidence," Brangara grinned, "The Boar King''s wife needs to be that confident and have the means to back it up. You have what it takes to be my partner."

    "Empyrean Boars have a polygynous nature, but that''s because of the influence brought by the Yoked Wyrms they have swallowed. That generation was pitifully eradicated." He said, "Hence, it''s best to change things up in this generation. Empyrean Boars will have a monogamous rtionship from now onwards."

    "One partner for life!"

    He proimed, "I''ll etch this in the gics of our progeny."

    The previous generation of Empyrean Boars was a failure among Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Therefore, Brangara intended to change things at a fundamental level for the next generation. It was best to go all out right from the start.

    "We''ll return here once our kids reach maturity and start desiring a partner." Brangara stared at the Zahara King and the ministers, "Work hard in training worthy sessors."

    "From today onwards, the Zahara Kingdom falls under the Boar King''s protection." Saying so, the Boar King leaped away with Yarsha in tow, leaving the Zahara Kingdom.

    Once he arrived at the Kingdom''s entrance, he activated a Rockatrice''s ability to erect a rock pir.

    Astral Chart¡ªRocky Intimidation!

    This was the Rockatrice''s Primary Nature, capable of unleashing mental pressure on targets designated as enemies. Anyone approaching the pirs of rocks created using this ability will feel their thoughts, abilities, and Prana suppressed.

    The Rockatrice''s Rocky Intimidation was already potently powerful. But when activated using the Boar King''s Prana, it was on a whole other level.

    The Boar King didn''t erect ayer of wall around the Kingdom like the Rockatrice had done at the Rooster Tribe settlement. That wasn''t necessary.

    The rocky pir he erected only unleashed a mild presence of himself. That was enough. Any force that dares target the Zahara Kingdom following this would make an enemy of him, the Boar King.

    They should be prepared to be annihted in return. The rocky pir only existed to remind them of that, which was more than enough of a deterrent.

    Unlike when he chased after In¡ªduring the time he set the trap using the baby Gann puppet¡ªfor four days straight at his top speed, Brangara strolled casually this time, conversing with Yarsha to better know about her.

    As they conversed, he actually began to like her confidence more and more, feeling more reassured by this decision. A week''s leisure strollter, they arrived at the Varahan Enve.

    Pointing at the forest patch filled with Petrified Geese, Brangara introduced himself, "My name''s Brangara."

    "And this," He stared at the creatures acting like sculptures to avoid his gaze, "Is my home."

    "Wee to the Varahan Enve."

 Chapter 157 The Wean Clan

    <h4>Chapter 157 The Wean n </h4>

    Brangara plucked a ripe fruit from a tree and gave it to Yarsha.

    She bit into it, relishing the taste. Her eyes lit up as she announced, "What the heck is this fruit? Why is it so tasty? Moreover,"

    She eximed, "It''s faint, but there''s Prana in it."

    "That''s thanks to the Yoked Wyrms," Brangara exined, "Their existence enriches the Varahan Enve. As long as their poption is kept in control, they are a resourceful asset. They are why the Varahan Enve was rich enough to amodate Gold Grade Pranic Beasts in the past."

    "Amazing!" Yarsha was amazed.

    Seeing her response caused Brangara to feel pride for some reason. He then brought her to other scenic locations throughout Varahan Enve, treating her to a variety of forest produce.

    "How is it?" He asked at the end of a month-long tour, "This ce is great, right?"

    "I like it." Yarsha nodded and pped him lightly, "I knew you were a fun guy, despite your infamy."

    "Of course, I am." Brangara boasted, "I just never had a reason to be that person before this."

    As they continued to walk, Yarsha arrived at a stop atop a teau, overlooking a marsh. The water here was clearer than in the other regions while the trees growing wererger too, causing the air to be fresh and dense with vitality.

    She liked the ce immediately.

    Brangara had been observing her expressions all along. And upon seeing that she liked the ce, he stepped forward and used the Rockatrice''s ability to erect an intricately carved fortress.

    The rocky walls morphed in colour to blend in with the environment. Brangara activated a bunch of the Yoked Wyrm''s Primary Nature and refined the mineral deposit of the region, infusing his Prana to aid the growth of the tree roots, causing them to cover half the walls.

    In a matter of minutes, the fortress looked as if it was a natural formation of the region, a product of nature.

    Yarsha had been observing everything, but even then, she couldn''t make sense of things, asking in disbelief, "Is there anything you couldn''t do?"

    "With a bit of preparation, there''s nothing I cannot do." Brangara flexed, "There''s a reason I''m a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast."

    "By the way," He grunted and spat out a tiny gem, turquoise in colour, shaped like a pebble, sporting patterns of gold in the shape of lightning. He cleaned it a bit and gave it to Yarsha, "What do you think of this?"

    "This is¡­?" Yarsha stared at the tiny gem and fell into a daze, only breaking out of it a few hourster, stunned to the extreme, "W-What is this mineral?"

    "It''s called Sumatra Gold." Brangara exined, "It''s by far the most valuable mineral in Sumatra, hence named after the continent."

    "Sumatra Gold¡­this is Sumatra Gold?" After a moment of reverie, Yarsha shouted in a fluster, "This is real? That legendary Sumatra Gold exists?"

    "Is it really that big of a deal?" Brangara scratched his ear.

    "Of course!" Yarsha grabbed Brangara by the shoulder, "This is the legendary mineral every human cultivator desires to get their hands upon. Legends state that a human cultivator from the Brimgan Empire managed to figure out a way to integrate Sumatra Gold into his Human Avatar. Even though it was a tiny sum, it allowed him to be the strongest human cultivator to date, possessing power surpassing a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast."

    "This is that valuable, huh?" Brangara nodded, making a funny expression, unable to figure out whether tough or cry.

    "Why are you making that face?" Yarsha seemed angry, "Are you mocking Sumatra Gold?"

    "Do you know how it forms?" Brangara asked.

    "I don''t," Yarsha shook her head like it was obvious, "If I knew, I would have found it by now."

    "Sumatra Gold is a tumour that grows in a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast''s Spirit Container." Brangara said, "I don''t know the cause or reason, but it steadily umtes in our Spirit Containers. When its size reaches a certain point, it causes us pain. So, we generally extract them."

    "It''s a tumour?" Yarsha stared at the Sumatra Gold in a daze.

    "The Mystic Tentacles tried to research upon Sumatra Gold generation after generation, but they failed to find an answer." Brangara continued, "They are as mysterious as Parute Trees."

    He then asked, "Are you able to build your Human Avatar using it?"

    "As a mineral, it qualifies. This is the best there exists. But," Yarsha sighed, "I need to devise a suitable cultivation technique first. I need to find a mineral that''spatible with Sumatra Gold and derive a cultivation technique that merges them seamlessly. Only then can I start building my Human Avatar."

    "Why do you need to integrate it with another mineral?" Brangara frowned, "Isn''t it better to primarily fuse with the best mineral?"

    "Well, that''s obvious." Yarsha nodded, "But where will I find that much Sumatra Gold? It''s impossible to get enough for a single Human Avatar, not to mention the rest I''ll have to build at the Life Stage."

    "You needn''t worry about that," Saying so, Brangara took out a small bag filled with Sumatra Gold, "This is my stash alone. Give me some time and I''ll find the stash of the Mystic Tentacles."

    "They have been bing Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts for hundreds of generations. They all must have stashed Sumatra Gold somewhere." He said, "Sumatra Gold is useless for Pranic Beasts anyway. So, they''ll remain untouched to date. Give me some time and I''ll bring you as much as you need to reach the peak of cultivation."

    "Wow! You''re the best!" Yarsha cheered, "I''ll start creating a suitable cultivation technique then."

    "Here, take this. They''ll serve as a valuable reference for you." Saying so, Brangara took out two bs of granite and infused a cultivation technique in each. This granite b was the Bone Slip equivalent of the Zahara Kingdom.

    Brangara had obviously been there before and had learnt their cultivation techniques too.

    Holding the two granite bs, Yarsha frowned upon seeing the level of detail present in the cultivation techniques within, "What the heck are these? Are you telling me such an intricate cultivation technique exists?"

    "Of course, they are Mystic Grade Cultivation Techniques, after all." Brangara nodded, "They are the two pinnacle cultivation techniques of Sumatra."

    The Mammoth n''s Mystic Bone Art!

    The Cooter n''s Mystic Mist Art!

    Both were the highest grade of cultivation arts that could exist. Brangara had stolen them both after devouring a bunch of Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers. And now, he gave them to Yarsha, "Using these two as the base, you can create a Mystic Grade cultivation technique suitable for yourself. Our children too will learn it."

    "I''ll help you perfect it using my vast knowledge." He concluded. It was the start of the rise of the third power in Sumatra Continent, following the Cooter n and Mammoth n.

    The Wean n!

 Chapter 158 Transcendent Eater

    <h4>Chapter 158 Transcendent Eater </h4>

    At the same time when the Wean n was established, the herd of 104 Empyrean Tusks exited the Dieng Canyon, proceeding about in their new route.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, the focus was only on the smaller herd of 43 Empyrean Tusks. But now, after the merger, they reached the three digits. The moment they did so, the herd began to unleash a formless pressure onto its surroundings, causing any approaching Pranic Beasts to weaken in response.

    While the herd left the Dieng Canyon, a figure jumped from the head of the 1st Empyrean Tusk, carrying a boy in his arms.

    Mammoth n Chief¡ªRaaha!

    In his hold was Bl. Raahanded on the mountain at the Dieng Canyon''s edge. His arrival caused the Zingers there to flee in fear, for they were merely Zinger Scouts, the weakest of their kind even among scouts.

    On the empty mountain peak, Raaha threw Bl and observed thetter, "Have you stabilisedpletely?"

    "Yes," Bl closed his eyes and sensed his Spirit Container, "I have just finishedprehending my powers. I''m fully in control now."

    "What is it called?" Raaha asked next, "What is its grade?"

    "Gold Grade," Bl said, "But that''s simply after it assimted into me. In truth, it''s a far scarier existence."

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªTranscendent Eater!

    This wasn''t a creature that was supposed to exist in Sumatra Continent. Rather, it was an existence feared by the Transcendents in the worlds hovering high up in the sky.

    A Transcendent Eater devoured even Transcendents, a terrifying existence unlike others, hence its name.

    "It isn''t a native creature. Rather, it came from the cosmos and one of the Transcendent Worlds assimted it into itself, resulting in the birth of the Transcendent Eater." Bl exined, "When a Parute Tree remains untouched for a million years, it creates a Parute Seed. It would then germinate into the Parute Tree King. If even that is left untouched for a million years, it evolves once again."

    "But this time, it''s able to move and hunt around, bing the Transcendent Eater." Bl said, "Had a Transcendent Eater appeared in Sumatra Continent, all life would have been devoured overnight. It''s that powerful since even Transcendents flee on sight."

    "You mean to say you''ve fused with such an entity?" Raaha felt it hard to believe, "Is that even possible?"

    "I''m not an actual Transcendent Eater," Bl shook his head, "Mine has regressed to a Pranic Beast version. Therefore, it''s well within the power norms of Sumatra Continent. Its current power is only equal to a Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast."

    "Alright, show it to me," Raaha said and stepped back a little. "What exactly is a Transcendent Eater''s power?"

    Primary Nature¡ªMemory Revival!

    A Transcendent Eater was able to revive all the Transcendents it had consumed. And once revived, these Transcendents became its servants, following its will. That was why a Transcendent Eater was feared.

    After all, the longer it lived and consumed, the stronger it became, capable of growing virtually without limits. There have been Transcendent Worlds that were fully taken over by a Transcendent Eater.

    The Gold Grade Pranic Beast version Bl had was a watered-down nerfed version of a Transcendent Eater. It could only revive two people. And the revival slot was his Natures.

    Since his Secondary and Tertiary Natures were empty, he could revive two cultivators. Moreover, unlike the other Mammoth n cultivators at the Body Stage that needed to consume Empyrean Tusk bone powder to build their bodies, Bl''s was automatic.

    Once Raaha backed away, Bl activated his transformation. In response, all the Prana in his Spirit Container was consumed, causing tiny tendrils to jut out of his feet and dig into the ground. These tendrils resembled his hair at the start.

    They behaved like roots and began to voraciously suck in the soil''s nutrients, thickening up in response. Just as how a tree grew from a sapling stage, Bl''s body began to transform, slowly, but surely.

    Raaha patiently waited in response. The Empyrean Tusk herd had already vanished from the horizon, proceeding in its route. Hemanded them to not stop, for that would cause problems with their resource umtion.

    Now that the herd had crossed a hundred in number, no region could singlehandedly facilitate their need for resources. If they remained in one ce for more than a month, they would suck up the region dry.

    Hence, it was mandatory to keep moving. It was why Raaha made them leave while he stayed behind with Bl.

    He had already reached the peak of cultivation. Hence, he had no need for resources other than food. His Ten-Storey Storage Lantern had more than enough food for his consumption.

    With his strength, he had nothing to worry about. Even alone, he could destroy a Kingdom casually, being one of the strongest cultivators at Sumatra Continent presently.

    Besides, he kept Bl''s changes a secret, hence why they were alone. As days passed in such a fashion, Raaha kept note of Bl''s growth.

    Two monthster, Bl''s body finished growing. A tree reaching twenty metres in height, sporting a dozen flowers shaped like a pitcher nt''s pitcher. Its insides were jagged while vines akin to tentacles squirmed around inside, behaving as tongues.

    Parute Fruits began to grow on its branches, gradually ripening. They were dense, with each fruit capable of granting a unit of Prana. The roots behaved like the legs of a millipede, too numerous to count, squirming incessantly while they dug into the ground and consumed the soil.

    "Bl," Raaha uttered once he judged Bl''s growth wasplete, "How''s your cultivation?"

    "Chief, I''m at the peak of the Body Stage." Bl said, "Though, it seems I cannot build a second body for some reason. I can''t figure out the reason but I feel it''s something rted to the mind."

    Raaha stretched his hand and tugged casually, causing a Zinger from far away to fly into his grasp. He threw it before Bl, "Consume it and revive it. Let''s experiment and see how effective your ability is."

    "I''m afraid, I cannot, Chief." Bl apologised, "Currently, I can consume two beings and fill their data in the slots of my Secondary and Tertiary Natures. But somehow, these two slots are already filled."

    "Filled with who?" Raaha asked, feeling mildly irritated.

    "Orakha and Yennda," Bl said, "Two of the seven Death Row students from the previous 44th Settlement."

    Seeing Raaha''s confusion, Bl stated, sighing in response, "I can now understand why this happened, Chief."

    "The one that caused this is Renduldu."

    "Renduldu?" Raaha''s eyes widened in surprise, "You mean the previous Mystic Tentacle and our n''s staunch ally, that Renduldu?"

    "Yes," Bl nodded, "He was behind everything. This is hisst show of support to our n. The Transcendent Eater''s power is his final contingency measure against the Boar King."

 Chapter 159 Orakha Returns

    <h4>Chapter 159 Orakha Returns </h4>

    The reason no life could exist on Ennoudu ins was thanks to the actions of the Mystic Tentacles. It was unknown for how long they existed. Some clues state that they have been there since the birth of Sumatra Continent.

    And since the start, they had unlocked the path to Mystic Grade. Every era on Sumatra Continent birthed a Mystic Tentacle.

    After a few eras, the then Mystic Tentacle intended to create a new power for its race. In research towards that, it turned towards the power of a Parute Tree.

    Even though it was rare, once a cultivator reached the peak of cultivation, they couldmunicate with their ancestors in the Transcendent World. Through it, the Mystic Tentacles of every era were able to know what was happening in the Transcendent World.

    Upon understanding the problems that their race had been facing in the Transcendent World, one fine Mystic Tentacle researched the Parute Tree, knowing very well they were dregs produced from a Transcendent Eater.

    Therefore, the Mystic Tentacle created the Ennoudu ins and caused a Parute Tree to grow in the region, situated at the end of a long tunnel-like cave.

    The goal was to birth a Transcendent Eater on Sumatra Continent and steal its power, thereby creating a new race of Mystic Tentacles that possess the abilities of a Transcendent Eater.

    Of course, it wasn''t a feat that could bepleted within its lifespan. Even though Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts have a long lifespan, that was only 10,000 years.

    For a Parute Tree to create a Parute Seed, it needed a million years. Therefore, the task was taken up by generation after generation of Mystic Tentacles.

    All Parute Trees had an owner. It was because both Humans and Pranic Beasts were able to instinctively sense a lone Parute Tree. That was why the Mystic Tentacles went through great pains to refine the Ennoudu ins era after era to ensure no life was supported on it.

    They used the grey sand from the Sandy-Grey Void to further terraform the region. Things proceeded as nned. The power of a Mystic Tentacle allowed it to perceive the truth of nature. Hence, any ns they create would withstand the test of time.

    Finally, it was Renduldu''s turn. Upon observing the wilting Parute Tree, he determined it wouldplete the process only two millennia after his ascension. Therefore, their n would have to bepleted by his sessor.

    Unfortunately, when Renduldu used his ability to glean details about when his sessor would appear, he drew a nk. That meant the next era didn''t belong to the Mystic Tentacles but some other race.

    It was only for an era though as Renduldu could perceive the reappearance of Mystic Tentacles after that one era.

    But that missing era was the most important among them all, for it was when the Parute Seed would appear. The appearance of the Parute Seed meant half the process was done. But, it was futile if there wasn''t a Mystic Tentacle to oversee it.

    If another Mystic Grade Pranic Beast were to appear, it would eventually sense the Parute seed''s presence. There was a stronger possibility of it consuming the Parute Seed to further its own ambitions.

    Renduldu took a gamble upon seeing Gann. He felt the Parute Seed would be helpful for her and eventually assist his race''s goals. Hence, he made preparations ordingly.

    Once he left for the Transcendent World and returned after two millennia, Renduldu observed the Parute Seed. When he brought the souls of the six reincarnates to Earth, he coded their data in the Parute Seed, knowing through Resha''s memories that he would consume the Parute Seed in the future.

    Since he nned to make the six reincarnates know the existence of the Parute Seed through Sumatra Chronicles, he knew with assurance that one of them would consume the seed.

    Hence, he used his power to ensure the Parute Seed would hatch prematurely once consumed by either Resha or one of the reincarnates. Had it hatched after another million years, it would be a proper Transcendent Eater that was capable of devouring Transcendents without limits.

    But since the Parute Seed hatched prematurely, it only became a Pranic Beast equivalent. Bl''s Spirit Container was that of an Empyrean Tusk, a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. After consuming it, the Transcendent Eater evolved into a Gold Grade Pranic Beast variant.

    And based on the order of their deaths, the reincarnates took up the slots, since their information was already coded into the Transcendent Eater.

    In Bl''s Secondary Nature was Orakha, the first death among the reincarnates. In the Tertiary Nature was Yennda. Thankfully, only two of them had died.

    Had a third one died, there would have been no way to revive him, since Bl only had two slots. The way Memory Revival worked was through some mysterious cause and effect that Bl couldn''t make sense of.

    But the individual he revives would possess the same strength he had moments before death. It was basically a checkpoint for Resha and the reincarnates.

    As long as Bl was alive, two of them could revive without issues and constantly target the Boar King. Incessant waves would eventually topple the tallest of mountains. That was Renduldu''s actual scheme to ensure the Mammoth n had a future.

    Bl didn''t know all these details. All he was aware of was the fact that Renduldu was the reason Orakha and Yennda upied his two revival slots.

    He then focused on them, appearing in a void to stare at two fruits. The size of the fruits would vary depending on the individual''s potential and umtion, also a direct representation of their path.

    "What the hell! Why is the size difference so much?" Bl was stunned as he stared at the two fruits before him. The fruit representing Yennda was human size, but the fruit representing Orakha was ten times bigger.

    He couldn''t understand the reason, only knowing that Orakha''s potential for greatness vastly outssed Yennda. He then ryed the thoughts to Raaha, asking who to revive first, "Chief, it''ll take some time to revive them."

    "Start with Orakha," Raaha said.

    "Alright," Bl focused on the fruit representing Orakha in his mind space. In reality, a fruit began to grow from one of the Transcendent Eater branches, gradually growing in size.

    Twenty dayster, the fruit fell on the ground and hatched like an egg, revealing a naked Orakha in the same pose as a human baby in its mother''s womb.

    "Gah¡­Khahh!" Orakha coughed violently as he grabbed his jaw, confused upon realising that it was intact. He then observed his limbs, seeing that they were attached, "I''m¡­not dead?"

    "Was that a dream¡­" He muttered before a piece of information surfaced in his mind, fed to him by the Transcendent Eater moments before he hatched, "I died to the Mud Vipers, huh?"

    He nced at the carnivorous tree beside him, inhaled a deep breath, and bellowed in anger, "Reeshaaaa!"

    "You damn bastar¡­!" His overexertion shattered his ribs. As one of them pierced his heart, Orakha coughed out blood and copsed to the ground, dead.

 Chapter 160 Raaha Investigates

    <h4>Chapter 160 Raaha Investigates </h4>

    "Huff¡­puff¡­" Orakha gasped for breath after he was revived a second time. He stared at the figure of Raaha standing before him and bowed in response, "I greet the Mammoth n Chief!"

    "You know me?" It was Raaha''s turn to be surprised, "I don''t think we encountered each other before."

    "Yes, that''s true." Orakha subtly eyed the carnivorous tree beside him and motioned to talk farther away. As the carnivorous tree was in the process of developing a second fruit, Bl couldn''t hear their exchange.

    Raaha brought Orakha far away and erected an energy barrier around them, preventing details of their conversation from leaking out. He then stared at Orakha and motioned for thetter to speak, "Tell me what you know."

    "Bl''s Transcendent Eater isn''t entirely on our side." Orakha said, "While I was being revived, I could ess the information stored in the Transcendent Eater. The Mystic Tentacle, Renduldu couldn''t entirely erase the Transcendent Eater''s will. Therefore, the longer Bl remains transformed, the greater its growth. Eventually, it''ll erase his mind and take over his body."

    "Where''s the proof of your im?" Raaha asked.

    "Please allow me to revive a couple dozen times." Orakha said, "By then, you''ll be able to observe changes in Bl''s mentality."

    "Alright, go ahead." Saying so, Raaha extended his hand and pointed at Orakha, vaporising thetter instantly.

    He then approached the Gold Grade Transcendent Eater and spoke, "Continue reviving Orakha."

    "Alright," A reply came once the fruit belonging to Yennda finished forming. Soon, it hatched, revealing a confused Yennda.

    "I¡­failed," Yennda muttered, disappointed, "Why did I even think otherwise?"

    "Are you Yennda?" Raaha stared at thetter, observing him with a hint of disappointment, ''I felt interested in Orakha''s presence. He''s strong by mind to the extent I want to see what he''s up to. But this Yennda guy iscklustre.''

    During the merger, Raaha noticed a few things. First of all, was the Boar King''s deration towards Resha. Second, were the strange existences that resembled an Empyrean Tusk more than a Mammoth nsman, despite being a nsmen themselves.

    The point of note here was the seven Death Row students from Gann''s Settlement. Having reached the pinnacle of cultivation as a Mammoth nsman and having essed the final segment of the Mystic Bone Art, belonging to the Transcendent Stage, Raaha was capable of conversing with all Empyrean Tusks.

    Hence, when he discussed with them, he realised that the herd of 44 Empyrean Tusks was singlehandedly created by Gann. That seemed impossible.

    An Empyrean Tusk, throughout its life, was at most capable of giving birth twice. And this was only for the strongest among Empyrean Tusks. The weaker ones could only seed once.

    But Gann gave birth to 43 Empyrean Tusks? Even though he wished to im that it was a lie, the truthy before him. Empyrean Tusks never lied. And since they all imed the same story, he had no other choice but to believe it, concluding that Gann was different from the rest.

    And she was explicitly showing support to seven of her children, those with the Fragment Disease. Upon knowing that, Raaha became curious and began observing them.

    It was then he saw the figure of Vir stealthily walking deeper into the Dieng Canyon while Resha followed him from behind. Just as he was curious about what they intended to do, he was surprised to see Resha trying to kill Vir.

    ''I can''t have that.'' Since he had yet to figure out the truth, he stopped Resha. Originally, had any other Mammoth nsman done the same, he would have punished them severely.

    But his curiosity took priority here, especially since the presence he felt from Resha and Vir was unlike anything he ever witnessed.

    Resha exerted the presence of an Empyrean Tusk more than the Empyrean Tusks. Simrly, Vir exerted the presence of a Mammoth nsman more than all the Mammoth nsmen.

    Grehha had the capability of nurturing an Empyrean Tusk baby, raising the sess rate close to the maximum. This meant that any Mammoth nsman with the Fragment Disease could birth an Empyrean Tusk sessfully.

    With his presence around, the sess rate was a hundred percent.

    Raaha didn''t know much about In. However, the previous incident he observed caused him to have a stronger opinion of In.

    Right as the merger started, baby Gann''s voice resounded amidst the herd, alerting all Empyrean Tusks. But the distance was too far to reach in a short time.

    Despite that, they wished to move. After all, the herd was now strong enough to protect their newborn. But as they took action, they noticed the Boar King racing towards the source first.

    Even if they wished to stop him, they couldn''t, due to the vast distance between the two. And the Boar King''s speed was superior to them.

    From time to time, they heard baby Gann''s voice, one of pain. But suddenly, four dayster, they realised what was up once the Boar King arrived before the voice.

    The voice was a fake. The Empyrean Tusks were smarter than a human. They quickly figured out that In had set a trap for the Boar King and thetter had fallen prey to it.

    It was the first time one of them yed the Boar King like that, causing the Empyrean Tusk herd to break into a fit ofughter. Of course, the frequency of the sound produced by theirughter couldn''t be felt by the Mammoth n.

    Only Raaha could hear it, understanding that In too was something worth keeping an eye on. It made him curious about the rest of the Death Row students.

    Moreover, at his level, he could see through all Mammoth nsmen. If he wanted, he could ess all information in their bodies as he did through a Bone Slip, for that was what a cultivator that had mastered the Mystic Bone Art could do.

    It was also why Undrakha was able to extract all information out of Brangara back in the day¡ªbecause Brangara was using the Mystic Bone Art.

    When Bl approached Raaha in terror, even though he didn''t exhibit it, Raaha was fuming, because he clearly sensed the presence of an Empyrean Tusk in Bl, not simr to the one he felt from Resha and Vir, but one gained from killing an Empyrean Tusk.

    Bl gained the power of an Empyrean Tusk by killing it. And that Empyrean Tusk was the baby that was stolen from his herd.

    But he had to control his anger, for none of the Empyrean Tusks did anything, even though they all could feel it too. It was why Raaha controlled himself and took on the task of observing Bl, and in response, Orakha and Yennda too, now that they had been revived.

    ''I haven''t felt In''s presence, so I cannot judge him. But from what I sensed, Orakha has the second strongest presence, right after Resha.'' He then stared at the carnivorous tree and the saddened figure of Yennda near it, ''And these two have the weakest presence. They seem barely special and only thanks to whatever Gann had done.''

    As he thought, his expression subtly turned cold as he stared at the carnivorous tree, ''But no matter what, killing an Empyrean Tusk signs your death sentence. I''ll be watching you, Bl.''

    ''You be even the slightest bit useless to the n, and I''ll be the first to dispose you.''

 Chapter 161 Iron Empyrean Tentacleâ€™s Power

    <h4>Chapter 161 Iron Empyrean Tentacle¡¯s Power </h4>

    "What do you wish to do, Yennda?" Orakha asked once he was revived for the third time.

    "I¡­don''t know." Yennda said, drooping in sadness, "Whatever I nned for has failed. Now, I''m simply Bl''s ve. I have no future."

    "I see," Muttering as such, Orakha walked away. Arriving behind arge boulder, he watched an energy barrier erect around themselves and spoke, "Chief, as long as his body absorbs enough blood of an Empyrean Tusk, he''ll be one too."

    "Does that apply to everyone with the Fragment Disease?" Raaha asked.

    "No," Orakha shook his head, "Based on what I absorbed this time, it seems only us seven are eligible for that."

    "Alright, go find out more." Saying so, Raaha vaporised Orakha.

    Coded within the Transcendent Eater was information about all seven Death Row students. And this information was being updated in real-time through Renduldu''s power infused within it.

    Bl''s Spirit Container was the baby Empyrean Tusk he had killed and absorbed the heart of. The Transcendent Eater had used that as its pot to take root and grow within, gradually filling up the container.

    Therefore, present within the container was the essence of both an Empyrean Tusk and Transcendent Eater. While Orakha''s body was being constructed, his Fragment Disease harnessed the Empyrean Tusk essence naturally.

    And while it flowed into his body, it also tugged part of the Transcendent Eater essence into him. Present in the Transcendent Eater essence was the coded data. As Orakha absorbed it, he gained information gathered by Resha and the reincarnates.

    Yennda couldn''t do so since his Fragment Disease was at its weakest. He had given birth to a baby Empyrean Tusk after all. Therefore, the path Gann established in him had already been transferred to baby Harr.

    As a result, Yennda caused no reaction in the Empyrean Tusk essence.

    Originally, Yennda''s situation was supposed to be the case for everyone. Despite the danger involved, all reincarnates knew better to survive and umte strength strategically. Even if they died, it would only be after they had attained the Body Stage at the very least.

    By then, they all would have a child or two and the paths in them would have moved into their children. Even Renduldu assumed that to be the case.

    But as a regressor, Resha''s actions could no longer be predicted. And when he killed Orakha, things went out of n right then and there.

    And now, Orakha was at the Spirit Stage. His Fragment Disease was at its full power, not to mention the path in him being the second strongest among the seven. As a result, his presence instinctively called forth the Empyrean Tusk essence within the Transcendent Eater.

    Most of all, he died on the first day, the day when the souls of all reincarnates had surfaced as a result of Renduldu''s power.

    Therefore, when he was being revived, Orakha''s body was being built in the same state as his death. That state also included Renduldu''s power which affected him at the time.

    As a result, every time he revived, Orakha absorbed the essence of the powers dominant in the Transcendent Eater¡ªEmpyrean Tusk, Renduldu, and Transcendent Eater.

    Upon activating his Mystic Bone Art, the absorbed essences fused into his body, gradually causing his Prana levels to increase. By his twentieth revival, Orakha reached the peak of the Spirit Stage and fused his 100 Spirit Containers into a singr whole.

    Raaha killed him right after.

    The Transcendent Eater began to revive him immediately. This time, he was being built at a cultivation level that had just entered the Body Stage, but with an empty Spirit Container.

    To truly enter the Body Stage, he would have to fuse with a Pranic Beast egg. Orakha wished to experiment and see if it was possible.

    After all, Resha gained the cure in that state within Gann''s heart by absorbing her essence nonstop. Even without fusing with a Pranic Beast egg, he gained an Empyrean Tusk''s power.

    A baby was birthed in a woman. It was a result of the condensation of gics, lifeforce, and resources. For a Pranic Beast or cultivator, Prana too was condensed in the womb.

    When Resha was absorbing Gann''s essence, his empty Spirit Container acted as that womb. Eventually, as enough of her lifeforce, Prana, gics, and resources condensed in it, a life was formed. And this life fused directly with the Spirit Container it formed within.

    Orakha was attempting the same this time. And, he nned to die and revive until a life begins to grow in his empty Spirit Container and end up fusing with it. That was the smartest way to obtain a strong power.

    After all, within the Transcendent Eater were the powers of an Empyrean Tusk, a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle, and a Transcendent Eater¡ªGold Grade, Mystic Grade, and Transcendence respectively.

    Bl was too stupid to even understand the wealth in his possession, and neither did he have the means to take advantage of it. Hence, through Raaha, Orakha took them upon himself, treating Bl simply as his revival device.

    Technically, Orakha couldn''t harm Bl. Just because of this one reason, Bl didn''t care about whatever Orakha did, blindly listening to whatever Raaha ordered him to do.

    When he revived the 21st time, Orakha smiled, having obtained a Nature. By remaining in an extreme situation¡ªdoing nothing but die, absorbing information while being revived, and reviving in a loop¡ªfor more than a year, Orakha finally obtained a Nature.

    Secondary Nature¡ªDaily Checkpoint!

    It took him twenty days to revive. And it was currently his 21st revival. Therefore, he had spent more than enough duration in the same situation to end up obtaining a Nature.

    Daily Checkpoint was the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s Primary Nature. The power currently was in the Boar King''s possession.

    Renduldu was originally an Iron Empyrean Tentacle before he evolved into a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. Therefore, by absorbing enough of his essence, Orakha had obtained this power.

    But, there was one absolutew to be noted here. In Sumatra Continent, the Empyrean Tentacle was its blessed race. And the powers of the Empyrean Tentacle could only exist as a single copy.

    Raaha had fused with a Gold Empyrean Tentacle, gaining its power of Thought Condensation. Yahard Tusk fused with a Silver Empyrean Tentacle, gaining its power of Prana Solidification. And finally, to prevent the arrival of a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle, the Boar King swallowed an Iron Empyrean Tentacle soon after bing the Boar King.

    Rather, it was his first priority, hence preventing the birth of his strongestpetitor. As long as he held onto its power, an Iron Empyrean Tentacle wouldn''t be born on Sumatra. As a result, a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle will never appear.

    But now that Orakha gained the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power, there was a sh. In Sumatra''s rules, there could only be one of it. As a result, when the rules took effect, they observed the source through which Orakha and the Boar King gained the power.

    The Boar King devoured an Iron Empyrean Tentacle while Orakha gained it from Renduldu''s essence. Since a Transcendent was involved, Sumatra Continent''s cause and effect contacted Renduldu in a Transcendent World, since he was part of its blessed race.

    An instantter, the Boar King''s howls echoed throughout Varahan Enve as he lost the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power.

 Chapter 162 Compound Human Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 162 Compound Human Avatar </h4>

    "How¡­what just happened?" The Boar King was in a state of fluster upon seeing the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s Nature disappear from his Astral Chart. ''Is it about to revive?''

    "Did something happen?" Yarsha Zahara asked in concern.

    "I lost the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power." The Boar King exined the details, "I was saving it to prevent the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle''s birth. But somehow, it disappeared from my Astral Chart."

    While the concerned duo were butting heads about the cause, Orakha was jubnt, ''It''s a sess!''

    Daily Checkpoint was a power that had an effect for a day. Orakha could select a location and ce a checkpoint there. After that, as long as he''s killed within the next 24 hours, he would revive at the checkpoint.

    And while reviving, he could pick any state of being he was at during the 24 hours to revive. Maybe if he consumed a valuable Elixir, he could kill himself while fleeing and revive in a state of being where he had just consumed the Elixir.

    Even though the effectssted only for 24 hours, it was a valuable ability. Moreover, once the duration ends, Orakha could activate it once again.

    It was also this ability that Renduldu fused with Prana Solidification and Thought Condensation to derive his future sight ability upon bing a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle.

    Orakha approached the location behind the boulder and spoke to Raaha, "Chief, I obtained the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power as my Secondary Nature."

    "You did?" Raaha''s eyes lit up before he roared inughter, "That''s great! It''s worth the time spent here!"

    He knew about Sumatra Continent''s bias towards the Empyrean Tentacles. The fact that Orakha obtained the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power meant the Boar King lost it.

    This also meant that currently, the Mammoth n held all three powers of the Empyrean Tentacle Race.

    ''As long as we take caution, we can pass on the powers of the Empyrean Tentacle through the Mammoth n generation after generation.'' Raaha thought. He didn''t just blindly believe it to be the case.

    Rather, the Mammoth n possessed records left behind by Renduldu detailing the workings of the Empyrean Tentacle race. Through it, Raaha could take measures to ensure the Mammoth n would possess the powers of all three Empyrean Tentacles.

    And if the need arises, they could work on the birth of a Mystic Tentacle. The initiativey with them from henceforth.

    He patted Orakha on the shoulder and disintegrated him, "Continue whatever you''re doing."

    While Orakha continued to die and revive, Yennda was sent to the Ennoudu ins to live on a diet of Spirit Moss alone. He was apanied by a team of talented Mammoth nsmen, all of whom were evaluated to have enough potential to be masters in the future.

    The goal of them all was to gain the Secondary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator. Since Raaha knew the value of that Nature, he had no ns to leave it be. Hence, he had already set things in motion.

    Besides that, a panel had been established to research the environmental conditions in various regions along their route that could nurture a Nature in them, nning to use them to strengthen the Mammoth n by a whole other level.

    Yennda was simply made to apany the team already en route to Ennoudu ins. Besides, if the team were to encounter any mishaps, Bl could revive Yennda. They''ll be able to figure out the cause through him then.

    Yes, that was Yennda''s purpose. Since he lost his value, Raaha nned to use Yennda as a tester, the first one to be sacrificed to figure out the danger level of any ce.

    In his 45th Revival, Orakha sat cross-legged on the ground as he felt the changes in his body. Slowly, his eyes shot open as he smiled. He had officially entered the Body Stage.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMystic Eater!

    Primary Nature¡ªHuman Avatar!

    Mystic Eater was a derivative of a Transcendent Eater, limited to devouring resources, specifically the minerals necessary to build a Human Avatar.

    Mystic Eater wasn''t just limited to devouring resources. Rather, the moment Orakha devours a mineral resource through it, he''ll instantly obtain the cultivation technique necessary to build the mineral into his Human Avatar. And this change would be done to his Mystic Bone Art.

    Yes, Orakha was taking a Free Human''s cultivation route while remaining a Mammoth nsman. That was achieved through his Primary Nature of Human Avatar.

    While he continued to die and revive, the various essences were absorbed in his body. Eventually, they condensed in his Spirit Container to birth another him, basically a mutated Pranic Beast version of himself that mimicked a Free Human.

    But for a Free Human, the Primary Nature they obtained was based on the mineral used to build their Human Avatar. Orakha''s was a bit different.

    Through Mystic Eater, Orakha could consume any resource of his desire and incorporate it into his Human Avatar. His Mystic Bone Art would be modified ordingly.

    And since his Primary Nature was the Human Avatar, he could rebuild his Human Avatar as he pleased, in conjunction with his Mystic Eater.

    Suppose he chances upon a valuable mineral in the future, but by then, he''s already at the 4-Life Stage. Then through Mystic Eater, he would devour the mineral. Following that, Mystic Eater would modify his Mystic Bone Art ordingly to integrate the mineral into his Human Avatar.

    Thereby, he would split the mineral into four parts and integrate them into his four Human Avatars respectively. Moreover, if he chances upon more of the mineral in the future, he could modify his Human Avatar further.

    And if he feels the current version is weaker, he could remove some minerals, make the necessary modifications, and change his power. For other Free Humans, this wasn''t possible.

    It took them a lifetime just to create a cultivation technique and generations upon generations to refine and increase its efficiency, eventually raising its Grade.

    They''ll have to carefully build their Human Avatar ording to the cultivation technique, keeping the mineral pure. If their cultivation technique doesn''t allow other minerals, having a purity of less than 100 percent could cause their Human Avatar to copse. It was risky.

    Thanks to his Primary and Tertiary Natures, Orakha would be the first in Sumatra to build apound Human Avatar, able to optimise the effect ording to his wishes until the power he could unleash surpasses what the strongest of pure mineral Human Avatars could unleash.

    Since he seeded, Orakha approached Raaha and bowed in response, "Chief, I have hit the limit to the information I can obtain from the Transcendent Eater. If I try to gain any more, the Transcendent Eater''s will would start growing."

    "Record everything in this." Saying so, Raaha pointed at a massive Bone Slip.

    Nodding in response, Orakha recorded everything he wished to convey to Raaha, withholding sensitive information that only Resha and the reincarnates ought to know.

    Raaha essed the information in the Bone Slip and frowned in response, "The Boar King''s nning to create his nsmen?"

    "That''s worrying."

 Chapter 163 Orakha Leaves for Brimgan Empire

    <h4>Chapter 163 Orakha Leaves for Brimgan Empire </h4>

    "Who came to know this information?" Raaha asked.

    "In," Orakha said, "He''s currently living in a region blocked from the rest of Sumatra by a Mudropper''s powers."

    "A Mudropper?" Raaha was stunned, "There''s still a Mudropper in Sumatra?"

    "Yes," Orakha nodded, "In the region it created, there exist four other Silver Grade Pranic Beasts: Rockatrice, Carcass Snail, Rooted m, and a Boutique Lizard. There''s also an offshoot of the Brimgan Empire living there. They call themselves the Ganrimb Kingdom."

    "Currently, all five Silver Grade Pranic Beasts are in the process of creating a Ravaged Tribe. Seeing their actions was what inspired the Boar King to create his nsmen." Orakha sighed.

    Honestly, he wished to know more about In upon knowing the influence he had on the Boar King. But there was a limit to what he could find out from the database. All core information regarding Resha and the reincarnates was heavily protected.

    Had he tried to ess them, the Transcendent Eater''s will would have surfaced, putting an end to his ns. Hence, he didn''t disturb them and only absorbed the information he could obtain without consequences.

    Even that was a lot, allowing him to know what the Resha and the reincarnates were up to. After exining everything he wanted, Orakha said, "Chief, there''s a problem with Bl."

    "I know," Raaha said, "I have been observing him all along. So, I have an idea already."

    The Transcendent Eater''s revival wasn''t without limits. The stronger the revival target, the greater the strain it endured. There''s a strong chance of it wilting after reviving the current Resha once.

    In terms of Grade, Resha was at the Expert Gold Grade while the Transcendent Eater was at the Beginner Gold Grade. In terms of cultivation, Bl was currently at the peak of the Body Stage while Resha was only around eighty percent into the Body Stage.

    But the moment Resha''s cultivation reaches equal to Bl or surpasses him, reviving him wouldn''t be possible. This was the first limitation.

    The second limitation stemmed from Bl himself. As the months passed, his mind was gradually being assimted by the Transcendent Eater.

    As long as it had taken root, the Transcendent Eater was capable of growing on its own. If it was allowed to develop freely, it would breeze through the cultivation ranks at the Life Stage.

    The stronger it got, the faster it would devour Bl''s mind. Hence, Renduldu added a restriction, stopping its growth at the peak of the Body Stage.

    Only when Bl''s mind develops enough to suppress and ovee it would he be able to cultivate into the 2-Life Stage. But the current Bl showed no signs of that. He was already losing to the Transcendent Eater.

    Therefore, at this pace, forget cultivating to higher stages, Bl would continue weakening until the Transcendent Eater devours his mind. Once it bes free, it would take root and ze through the cultivation ranks and reach the 10-Life Stage.

    It will then reach the Transcendence Stage and leave Sumatra Continent. And before that, it would wreak havoc through the Mammoth n.

    If they don''t do something, this is bound to happen. Hence, Bl needs to be trained enough so that he picks up the ck and wins the battle of the mind.

    "It''s impossible to erase the Transcendent Eater''s will. I tried and failed." Raaha said, "A mysterious power is preventing it from being erased. This feels simr to how Sumatra Continent guards the power of the Mystic Empyrean Tentacles. So, the only option we have left is to train Bl."

    "Yes, Chief." Orakha nodded, "At this pace, Bl will be useless once the six of us reach the Life Stage. He would be incapable of reviving us. I don''t know the full story, but from what I found out, Gann created us seven with two goals in mind."

    "First is toplete the route to the Mystic Grade. And second is to kill the Boar King." He continued, "And the only one who knows the entire truth regarding both ns is In. It seems he inherited that information from Gann. Moreover, his daughter is Gann''s sessor. So, it''s mandatory to meet with them as soon as possible."

    "Hmm¡­Ganrimb Kingdom¡­" Raaha muttered, "It''s not anywhere close to our new route. And even if we were to send a team, In might be gone by the time they reach the Ganrimb Kingdom. Our paths coincide at the Brimgan Empire, so it''s best to wait until then."

    "I wish to go there early, Chief." Orakha bowed, "My cultivation requires mineral resources, which isn''t found in our Settlement. By heading to the Brimgan Empire, I can gain the various resources in their possession to create the strongest Human Avatar. Moreover, with my abilities, I can serve as amunication point between us."

    Once he heads to the Brimgan Empire and meets In, Orakha couldmit suicide when the situation deemed necessary and be revived by Bl,municating with the Mammoth n. Moreover, if Bl were to improve by then and improve his cultivation to the Life Stage, he might be able to revive Orakha within a day.

    As long as that was possible, Orakha could ce a checkpoint at the Brimgan Empire, die, get revived by Bl,municate with the Mammoth n, die, and revive at the Checkpoint. It would allow the Mammoth n to keep tabs on the Brimgan Empire from far away.

    That was a solid proposition, since the Brimgan Empire was one of the strongest human civilisations in Sumatra.

    Moreover, with his Human Avatar, as long as Orakha keeps it active, his presence would be that of a Free Human and not a Mammoth nsman, the perfect disguise to remain active in a ce like the Brimgan Empire filled with powerhouses.

    "Chief, I promise to umte arge wealth for the n by the time the herd reaches the Brimgan Empire." Seeing that Raaha wasn''t fully convinced, Orakha said in a hurry.

    "How much are we talking?" Raaha raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued.

    "The Mammoth n''s annual budget," Orakha said.

    "If you are boasting without substance¡­" Raaha turned mildly serious. Orakha didn''t promise to umte a year''s worth of his Settlement''s budget, but the entire Mammoth n''s. That implied he would amass a wealth worth the annual budget of the entire Mammoth n, stretching across 104 Settlements. That was an exorbitant sum. And he promised to umte that within 17 years, for that was when the Empyrean Tusk herd would reach the Brimgan Empire.

    "I''m confident," Orakha patted his chest, "With my current abilities, I''m not boasting. And, if I were to fail, I''dmit suicide and return to the n and find another way to contribute."

    "Alright, don''t waste the chance," Raaha said and brought Orakha and Bl to the herd. He then bestowed a Storage Lantern to Orakha and sent him away to the Brimgan Empire.

    ''Alright!'' Once he was far away from the herd, Orakha posed in victory, ''I''ll create a strong force in the Brimgan Empire. Once it''s time to fight for the Attribute, I''ll use my power to get it first.''

    Currently, he was the most free unit in Sumatra. Despite being a Mammoth nsman, he could survive without any reliance on an Empyrean Tusk. With his abilities, he could wander the Sumatra Continent, collect resources as he pleased, and build his strength, facing no limitations whatsoever.

    Whether the Mammoth n was annihted by the Boar King or not wasn''t his concern. Either way, he could freely mingle around as a Free Human. The reason he didn''t cut off his connection to the Mammoth n was because it was profitable.

    On Earth, he was a merchant. Hence, he knew it best to take advantage of aplex situation. Besides, now that he could revive, both through his Secondary Nature and through Bl, he didn''t fear death, allowing him to enact the most daring of ns.

    "I''ll be the one to get all four Major Treasures!"

 Chapter 164 Theatre Owner Inala

    <h4>Chapter 164 Theatre Owner In </h4>

    Ellora Trade City!

    The street adjacent to the main road, renamed the Theatre Street was bustling with activity, a sharp contrast from three years ago when it was a narrow street with hardly any human activity.

    Luxurious carriages arrived on the Theatre Street as poshly dressed men and women got down one after another. There was a queue of uniformed youths, the staff of the ce. They offered valet services, bringing the carriages to a parking lot.

    When the ce was originally a shopping street, the road was narrow. The buildings too were arranged in a haphazard manner. But now, all of them had been demolished. And standing in their ce was a ten-storey building, with each floor serving as a theatre.

    On the ground floor were artists of small, but decently recognised troupes. They performed to smaller audiences. The higher the floor, the greater the troupe''s renown, and so were the customers visiting to watch their ys.

    There was an open ground on the end of Theatre Street where people performed unofficially to entertain crowds with little to no money. If anyone gains renown from there, they would eventually be asked to perform on the ground floor of the Theatre.

    The Theatre didn''t have any name, for it was the first of its kind. The owner even purchased sole rights of ownership for the name and form of establishment.

    The nobility all made their way to the topmost floor which was gargantuan in size, for the entire floor was a single theatre room.

    The cheapest ticket here cost 40,000 Pe. In other words, 1000 Parute Fruits. Despite that, it was a house full, for the event happened only once a month.

    Drinks were offered to the seated guests as the curtains were drawn on the stage. The highlights focused on the figure of In who bowed at the audience and eximed, "It fills my heart with joy to have all the seats filled. Without further ado, I present you today''s tale,"

    "The Soul Society Arc!"

    The ps resounded in full swing as a row of puppets came on the stage. They began to speak, appearing almost real. Sounds apanied their actions, enhanced by a bunch of puppets who shouted the rted sound at regr intervals.

    It had been rehearsed plenty of times for the past month, hence the result was perfect. Each puppet was controlled by a Body Stage cultivator, repeating the actions as practiced perfectly. There also existed puppets to unleash the effects of the attacks unleashed by the characters on stage.

    Standing backstage and observing the y proceed sessfully, In smirked, ''I''ll be making a lot of money today too.''

    Today''s y was a perfect rip-off of the anime, Bleach. One of its best arcs, the Soul Society Arc was being enacted today. Of course, In had to make a lot of changes to the original story to make it perfect for theatre.

    The y would span a total of six hours, with an hour''s break in the middle. Therefore, it was more concise. Hearing the cheers, bouts of shock, and surprise from the crowd, In felt proud. It had taken him three years to reach this point.

    After making Maharell sign that unfavourable contract, In opened his Comedy Troupe, advertising it to the customers of Maharell Wares and Services. While thetter hesitated to take action, In procured a decent crowd.

    It was soon a big hit as more and more customers came, oftentimes beyond their seating capacity. At that time, the shop owners of the narrow street joined hands with In to create arger venue.

    Moreover, In vowed to help them all ordingly, promising them cultivation resources. But, the shop owners refused and instead asked him to take care of their rtives who were struggling to make a living in different parts of the Kingdom.

    Only their direct family that was part of the gang was annihted. They still had family rtions outside. Of course, In was happy to get the extra hands, since that would free up his schedule too.

    Once they arrived, In selected the talented ones among them and fed them a Low-Grade Elixir each, bringing them to the Body Stage. And the mineral he selected for them to fuse with was the Kirenal.

    It was a material that upon fusing with the Spirit Container improved the cultivator''s strength and control of their psychokinesis. That was its only function. It didn''t increase one''s lifespan. It was simply a material equivalent to a Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast.

    Moreover, upon reaching the peak of the Body Stage, a cultivator that created a Human Avatar out of Kirenal would only have 160 Prana. It wasn''t valuable at all. Anyone worth their salt chose some other mineral to have a future.

    Which was exactly why In picked it. The reason was simple. Control over psychokinesis was exactly what he needed here, since he wanted them to control puppets.

    Following that, In modified the Iron Kinesis Art, the cultivation technique practiced by those who intended to make a Human Avatar out of Kirenal. This cultivation technique was the weakest of them all and seldom used, hence dirt cheap to procure.

    Through the Mystic Skill Creator, In used his inspirations from the Puppetry Skill to modify the Iron Kinesis Art, making it more geared to controlling Spirit Weapons, especially puppets.

    He then created a watered-down version of his Puppetry Skill, one that could be activated through the Iron Kinesis Art, teaching both to the people who served him.

    Following that, In created more Skills to be used for the Iron Kinesis Art, with each geared towards a certain character.

    For example, he created a Naruto Puppet Skill. The one that trains this Skill would be able to control a puppet looking just like Naruto and make it talk, behave, run, and fight like Naruto¡ªSkills exclusively for characters.

    Depending on the poprity of the characters, the puppet skills of the respective characters were priced ordingly. Once In publicised the modified Iron Kinesis Art, the lowest rungs of society that wanted to gain fame but were unable to do so jumped at the offer.

    In trained another batch of people who were focused on building puppets. The ones that wished to have a troupe and perform at a theatre learnt the Iron Kinesis Art, purchased a Character Puppet Skill, and bought the respective Puppet.

    They then performed it in the open ground at the end of Theatre Street. And those that gained fame moved into the Theatre to perform, creating a market of talent.

    Eventually, In could simply pick the cream of the crop to perform at his theatre, earning money without lifting a finger. He had be a Theatre Owner.

 Chapter 165 Three Reasons to Succeed

    <h4>Chapter 165 Three Reasons to Seed </h4>

    It wasn''t easy to reach this point. But, there were three primary reasons for In''s sess.

    The first reason was his field of business. It was in Theatre, a brand-new field that had cropped up. Since In possessed the sole ownership of this type of trade, nothing could be done about it. This trade didn''t conflict with the merchants that had shops on the main road.

    Moreover, since there existed only one Theatre throughout the Ganrimb Kingdom, people from all over the region came to watch the ys, raising the tourism sector of Ellora City. All the major merchants directly profited from this.

    And as they say, ''A merchant would love you as long as you make him money.''

    Through In, their profit margin had increased a lot. So, they couldn''t make anyints. No matter his character, a merchant was honest in his desire for money.

    This also directly resulted in the second reason.

    After making Maharell sign the unfavourable contract, In didn''t stop at that. Since he had beaten Maharell with the stick, it was time to dangle the carrot before him.

    As the Theater''s fame increased, so did the demand for theatre-rted merchandise, as In had extensively promoted them by integrating them into his ys. Plushies, lockets, posters, etc. In signed a deal with Maharell.

    Maharell Wares and Services would sell the merch. And by paying a lumpsum, Maharell purchased exclusive rights to sell all merch rted to In''s first major theatre production, Tom and Jerry.

    As a result, his customer traffic ballooned in response. The greater the y''s fame, the stronger the people''s desire to buy the rted merch. Maharell was minting so much money that despite losing a couple decades'' worth of lifespan to In, he had forgotten about it altogether, having been smiling all day, every day.

    Seeing Maharell''s sess caused the other big merchants to go green with envy. Originally, they nned to group up and deal with In to curb his business. But now, upon seeing the business opportunity, they rushed to him, fighting amongst themselves to purchase exclusive merchandise rights for other ys.

    That became In''s chip to control the big merchants, hence umting both funds and logistics to umte a lot of influence. He also had a thirty percent stake in the factory that made the merchandise.

    Basically, he was minting money for free from it. Through his political actions, In secured both a source of money and brought the big merchants to his side. Moreover, he was so intrinsic to their massive profits that the big merchants did everything in their power to ensure no external force ever interfered with his ns.

    The thirty percent stake might seem like a loss to him at first nce, since it was his intellectual property. But in the eyes of the big merchants, they had a seventy percent stake in the factories. Meaning, they would have to do everything to ensure the business remained profitable.

    Hence, they protected their interests, which in turn resulted in In''s protection. In had a thirty percent stake in all merchandise factories, so the revenue he raked in every month was around a quarter million Parute Fruits.

    In three years, he became one of the most noteworthy individuals at Ellora Trade City. Moreover, his actions caused the wealth of Ellora City itself to increase, raising the city''s standards aspared to other cities.

    And the reason he didn''t fall prey to someone was the third reason¡ªhis mysterious strength. In had only fought a few times. But in all instances, he subdued opponents in the Life Stage almost instantly, terrifying thetter.

    Losing their senses, Prana, Lifespan, etc. were all terrifying. Therefore, no one dared to touch him, including the truly strong ones, as by the time they learnt of his existence, In had already be an untouchable existence. The self-interests of too many big shots became intertwined with him.

    "There''s two minutes left for the intermission." In observed and spoke to a youth at the side, "Ruggu, alert the servants to remain ready. Right as the intermission starts, they are to serve refreshments to the guests. The rest of the staff should be ready to guide the guests to the washroom and recreation area."

    The cheapest ticket at the topmost floor cost 1000 Parute. There were six VIP suites reserved for the rich amongst the rich, with each VIP suite costing 40,000 Parute. Even he wondered if such a price was worth it. But every month, all six suites were filled, surprising him, ''I guess in every ce, there''s the filthy rich with more money than what they know to do with.''

    "Yes, Master." Ruggu bowed in response and went ahead to proceed with the ns. He addressed In as ''Master,'' and was the grandson of Erwahllu''s younger sister. Ruggu was the first to join the Theatre and personally received In''s teachings.

    Thanks to In''s guidance, he reached the 2-Life Stage. Of course, since his Human Avatar was forged using Kirenal, his strength wasn''t anything worthmenting about. But, he was rather talented in controlling puppets, currently the most experienced apart from In and Asaeya.

    He was also the one controlling Ichigo''s puppet in the Soul Society Arc y. Soon, half the y was over and it was time for the intermission.

    The audience got up and entered a ballroom beside them. It was an open balcony that surrounded the theatre, overlooking the city. The view was pleasant as measures had been taken by the big merchants to decorate the surroundings as much as possible to be aesthetically pleasing.

    ''It''s time to meet them.'' Thinking as such, In inspected himself, staring at the bracelets on both his hands. The bracelet was an inconspicuous piece of wood embedded with miniature Prana Bombs encased by ayer of wood.

    Faint engravings had been added to them to make them look presentable. There was a bracelet on his two hands and simrly designed anklets on his two legs. Strung around his neck like a choker was another simr item.

    Their function was simple. It was to absorb any and all traces of Prana he exuded. After all, the moment he does so, any Free Human at the Life Stage would recognise him as a Mammoth nsman.

    Hence, these Prana Bombs would work in fully masking his presence. In had perfected them by creating a Skill that assisted their function through the Mystic Skill Creator. It was how he was able to perfectly hide his existence.

    When he fought Maharell at the start, Asaeya snuffed out the senses of both Maharell and the head of his guard team that was at the Life Stage. Hence, they were unable to sense his presence as a Mammoth nsman.

    Even now, if he were to control a Spirit Weapon, it would be easy for them to detect his origin, despite the bracelets. They only worked on emissions from his body by absorbing it. To control a Spirit Weapon, he would have to emit Prana past them, which countered their function.

    Asaeya and baby Gann too were equipped with the same.

    Despite the bracelets proving their perfect capability every single time, In still exercised caution. A single mistake and everything he created woulde crashing down, ''Especially since I''m close to finishing my preparations to head to the Brimgan Empire.''

    "Master In, it''s a pleasure to meet you." A couple approached him with wide smiles, making him nervous instinctively, "It''s hard to get a hold of a busy man such as you."

    "Please, you only need to send word and I would have arrived at your doorstep." In shed an expression of ttery and bowed politely, staring at the faces of the City Lord and his wife. His back was drenched in cold sweat, because, unlike everyone he faced until now, they were true powerhouses, rted to the Kingdom''s royalty.

    In terms of strength, they rivalled a Mammoth nsmen, especially the City Lord as In felt thetter''s strength.

    8-Life Stage!

 Chapter 166 Empyrean Zinger Information Network

    <h4>Chapter 166 Empyrean Zinger Information Network </h4>

    Haddlyok, the mineral used by the Ganrimb Kingdom Royalty to forge their avatars. The mineral behaves simrly to ice and can encase everything thates into contact with it.

    Haddlyok is a crystal and has the properties of one. Not only is it tough and hard, but depending on the cultivator''s wishes, they could use it to create the mightiest of structures almost instantly or turn it brittle and crumble existing ones.

    It can also grow in size by absorbing shock and due to its porous nature, can also act as a selectively permeable membrane depending on the cultivator''s wishes. It was versatile in nature with strengths thaty in fighting and kingdom building, the perfect material for the Ganrimb Royalty.

    At the peak of the Body Stage, a Ganrimb Royalty would possess 3600 Prana, the peak of the Silver Grade. The lifespan they gained was also the peak of the Silver Grade¡ª600 years.

    This was the most powerful mineral in the region, which was what the Ganrimb Kingdom founder decided to use for his descendants. He was the sole exception, cultivating a Human Avatar using a Gold Grade mineral that was used by the Brimgan Empire. He only brought enough for his cultivation.

    Ellora City Lord, named Gudora, was part of Ganrimb Kingdom''s Royalty. Since he built his Human Avatar using Haddlyok, his battle strength was on par with Mammoth n Settlement Leaders.

    And considering In''s infamy in terms of strength, there was a good chance Gudora would ask him to demonstrate his strength. After all, In suddenly appeared three years ago and took Ellora City by storm.

    Therefore, when Gudora investigated In, nothing concrete turned up in the report. It was why In was nervous in their interaction.

    "Hahaha! You''re too humble, Master In." Gudoraughed and casually pat In on the back, "I''m enjoying the y. I never knew I needed something like this in my life, but now that I experienced it, I cannot go back."

    "I will take pride in yourpliment," In replied, all while trying his best to observe the bodynguage of both the City Lord and his wife. He would die the moment his identity was revealed. Therefore, he had to exercise the utmost caution.

    "I''ll not take too much of your time." Gudora linked hands with his wife and walked away, "We''ll socialise a bit and then return to our seats."

    "If you need anything, I''ll be right within earshot. Please summon me." In said and watched the duo walk away.

    "Master In, the performance was incredible. I''m looking forward to the second half." A noble approached In next to offer praise.

    "I''m grateful that you''re enjoying it," In said.

    "I noticed something," The noble said after a round of dialogue, "Sometimes, the effects were too colourful. It became a bit hard to see the characters through that."

    "I''ll take note of it and correct them, sir," In responded like clockwork. Some suggestions were genuine while the rest were nonsense, said for no other reason than to nitpick on something. He was careful in filtering through the responses.

    The break ended quickly as the audience returned to their seats. In arrived at his spot backstage and continued to observe the y, ready to take the reins the moment any mishap happened. Thankfully, the y concluded sessfully.

    In stood at the exit and greeted the leaving customers while receiving their reviews of the y.

    "I loved it."

    "I want to watch it again."

    "We''ll host it again four monthster. Please look forward to it." In responded politely.

    "It was enjoyable, Master In." Gudora was thest to leave, saying as he handed over a letter, "I''ll be hosting a secret meeting for the city''s higher officials two days from now. I''m expecting your presence there."

    "I''ll be there on time, City Lord." In nodded, sighing in relief once everyone left. He slumped on one of the seats and waved his hand weakly at the staff, "Good work folks."

    "It''s all thanks to your guidance, Master!" The staff replied in joy. Since the y was a sess, they''ll be receiving part of the profits apart from their sries, a joyous asion for them indeed.

    In closed his eyes, looking like he was resting due to the day''s exhaustion. In truth, he was listening silently, having extended his Prana through the floor. Seated there was an Empyrean Zinger Scout in its miniature form.

    It was present in a node of tunnels that stretched throughout the Theatre. Faint cries echoed through the tunnelwork as this Empyrean Zinger Scout received them.

    In read its memories, using that to learn everything that was happening at the Theatre to have a solid grasp on things. At present, thiswork stretched across the entire Theare Street, allowing In to react immediately in response to any situation.

    [Focus on Gudora and his wife.]

    The words appeared in a Bone Slip that the Empyrean Zinger Scout carried on itself, knowing In''s thoughts by essing it. It then let out a chirp and transmitted the information throughout thework.

    Soon, the conversation shared between Gudora and his wife, Hanya reached In. There were tiny holes present throughout the Theatre, all pin-sized. Affixing their ears in these holes were the Empyrean Zinger Scouts in their miniature forms.

    Since they weren''t using any abilities, they didn''t emit any Prana, keeping their existence hidden. Sensory means in Sumatra were weak. Only when the target emitted something, whether it be Prana, killing intent or presence would a person sense their existence. It wasn''t possible otherwise.

    The usual way one kept note of their surroundings was to disperse their Prana around themselves in a small radius. This way, the moment any foreign entity entered the region, their Prana would react ordingly. They would feel a prickling sensation on their skin in response.

    The location and intensity of the prickle determined the position and power of the target that had intruded upon this range.

    As the Theatre wasn''t a battlefield, all the customers refrained from releasing their Prana, which made it easy to spy on their activity. Otherwise, the moment they released their Prana, they might detect the existence of the Empyrean Zinger Scouts throughout the Theatre.

    It was why In took special caution to ensure everything functioned seamlessly to avoid agitating the customers. And finally, his efforts paid off, for he was invited by the City Lord for a secret meeting.

    But to ensure his identity wasn''t leaked and to know beforehand the details of the meeting, In spied upon Gudora and Hanya.

    Walking through the hallway, their arms interlinked were the concerned duo. Staring at scenic poses of popr ys inscribed throughout the hallway to make it into a gallery of fame, Gudoramented, "Looks great."

    "Yes, but," Hanya frowned, "I have been observing him from the start. Despite his contribution and the positive impact he has on our City, even after hearing the praises sung by his people,"

    "I have yet to find a single reason that proves his trustworthiness."

 Chapter 167 A Failed Scouting Mission

    <h4>Chapter 167 A Failed Scouting Mission </h4>

    "Not here, Hanya." Gudora calmly eyed the people around them, "We''ll discuss it once we return home."

    "Okay," Hanya nodded and remained silent for the rest of the journey.

    Seated in the theatre room, In''s eyes shot up in disappointment, ''They didn''t say much.''

    ''Do I do it, or not?'' After a moment of hesitation, he decided to take the risk, ''If it''s a trap, I''ll be inviting myself to death in two days. I can''t avoid the risk this time.''

    Thinking as such, he gave amand to the Empyrean Zinger Scout which ryed the message with a short screech through the tunnelwork.

    At the terrace of the Theatre was an open pipe. Two Empyrean Zinger Scouts crawled out and leaped like a pair of leeches, covering long distances with every jump by harnessing their Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    They stopped at the edge of the roof and observed the figures of Gudora and Hanya entering their carriage. Once the carriage started to move, the two scouts jumped down from the edge of the roof and spread their wings to glide around.

    They flew in their miniature forms, not emitting any Prana as all they did was glide around using their physical prowess. They circled in the air to keep pace with the slow-moving carriage, creating distance between each other.

    The goal was to sneak into the City Lord''s house and inspect theyout beforehand so that In could prepare. While the two scouts tailed the City Lord''s carriage, a dozen more scouts exited the pipe.

    They glided over the city at a high altitude and quickly dropped onto the terrace of the houses at farther locations, one per each. They were creating a line ofmunication for message transfer.

    After all, there was a solid chance the scouts tailing the City Lord would only have one opportunity. Therefore, their mission was to find out everything they could and transmit all the information through a shout.

    Thismunication line formed by the Empyrean Zinger Scouts would ry the message to In.

    While the carriage continued to move slowly, the scouts had already established their line ofmunication, reaching the entrance of the City Lord''s estate.

    The two scouts continued to circle around on either side of the carriage, keeping their distance. But when the carriage made a turn, the scout on the left came between the carriage and the sun.

    As a result, its shadow was cast on the carriage window. It was only a small dot, due to diffraction of light, but Gudora noticed it, as the shadow was cast from an unnatural angle¡ªfrom a height beyond the buildings on the street.

    ''Is it an attack?'' In reflex, he pointed his palm out of the carriage window and unleashed a glitter mist that mmed into the Empyrean Zinger Scout like a ray, encasing it in ayer of crystal. The scout was trapped, unable to move as it began to fall to the ground.

    If it tried to break free, themotion would cause its Prana to billow out, revealing its identity. Even though it was a scout, it was still a Silver Grade Pranic Beast, one that had been growing for more than a year.

    Its strength wasn''t insignificant. Knowing that revealing its existence would offset all of In''s ns, the Empyrean Zinger Scout copsed its Internal Inertial Gravity, causing a controlled singrity.

    The gravitational flux pulled its body towards the centre while not affecting the crystal around it. In an instant, the Empyrean Zinger Scout''s body shrunk into a speck of dirt too small to be visible to the naked eye, erasing all traces of its existence, for it was now dead.

    The carriage arrived at a halt as Gudora jumped out and stared at the crystal that fell onto the roof of a nearby building. Followed by a leap, he arrived at the terrace and picked up the crystal, one that was almost spherical in shape.

    Originally, it formed the Empyrean Zinger Scout''s shape, for it hadyered the scout''s body. But once the scout''s body shrunk into a dot, the absolute loss in pressure deformed the crystal''s shape, for everything happened before it had fully solidified.

    As a result, it was almost spherical. Gudora frowned as he observed it, ''Why is there nothing inside?''

    He bent down to pick it up, surprised to grunt in response, "Why is it so heavy?"

    Since the effect of Internal Inertial Gravity vanished, the resultant speck that the Empyrean Zinger Scout had be held its entire body weight. That was a significant amount, puzzling Gudora.

    He observed the crystal from all angles and failed to notice anything inside. But the strangeness of its intense weight puzzled him, "This needs to be looked into."

    He gazed around, failing to notice anything else that was amiss¡­

    Thud!

    There was a loud sound, akin to a meteor mming into the ground. The roof of the house nearby copsed in response, followed by screams from within.

    Gudora leaped into the house and noticed a crater on the floor, one that was almost a metre wide and a dozen centimetres deep. He stared inside and failed to see anything, ''There''s nothing inside.''

    He then observed the people in the house, asking, "Is anyone hurt?"

    "N-No, City Lord." The man of the household shook his head. "The ceiling caved in suddenly and frightened us."

    "Did you see anything?" Gudora asked next.

    "No," The man expressed his confusion, "It felt like something heavy mmed into the ground. But I didn''t see anything."

    "Hmm¡­" Gudora ced his hand in the crater and felt around, still unable to make out anything of notice. He got up and erected a dome around the crater, addressing the people at the house, "No one is to touch this, alright?"

    "I''ll send someone to look into thister."

    "Yes, City Lord." The people in the house epted without anyints.

    "This is very strange," Muttering as such, Gudora returned to his carriage and prompted the coachman to resume the drive. He stared at the heavy crystal in his possession andmented, "There''s some sort of secret in this."

    "Do we forward it to the King? He''s the one most knowledgeable about everything." Hanya asked.

    "Not yet," Gudora said, "We need to conduct an investigation first. Only after getting some clues will it be okay to ask for assistance in the matter."

    "I feel uneasy for some reason." Hanya said, "I feel strange ever since we visited the Theatre. I don''t have proof, but I have a hunch that something isn''t right."

    "Are you sure In could be trusted?"

    "I never said that." Gudora continued to stare at the spherical crystal in his hand, "There''s no ount of his existence three years ago, no matter where I asked in the Kingdom. It''s a sure say that he''s from the outside."

    "But, that doesn''t mean I can suspect him for everything."

 Chapter 168 Baby Gannalaâ€™s Tantrums

    <h4>Chapter 168 Baby Gann¡¯s Tantrums </h4>

    "It failed, huh?" In muttered as he got up and stretched a little. Honestly, he didn''t have much confidence in the scouting n seeding, since the City Lord was a fearsome character.

    Two Empyrean Zinger Scouts prowled on the houses closest to the City Lord''s estate, but couldn''t go anywhere near it. After all, there were waves of Prana unleashed by the guards posted throughout the estate.

    It would be easy to discover them. Since the scouts weren''t stealth type, this was their limit.

    After thinking a bit, In dispersed a few more scouts, posting them to strategic locations throughout the city, at the rooftop of the tallest buildings. This gave them a bird''s eye view of everyone.

    Since they couldn''t hear the contents of the City Lord''s discussion, the next best n was to at least keep an eye on everything of importance that happened in Ellora City.

    That way, as long as he was aware of who the people attending the secret meeting in two days were, he could at least make preparations ordingly.

    Once it was evening, the top floors of the Theatre closed one after another. Their primary customers were the nobility who had to return to their duties during the night, keeping watch over the walls that were attacked by the Slump Lizards.

    Hence, only the lower floors of the Theatre functionedte into the night, closing up at midnight. In retired for the night, leaving the rest to his trusty subordinates.

    He entered the courtyard situated behind the Theatre and gazed at a small mansion that had been built. It was his home, ''I never thought I would amass such a level of wealth so quickly when I arrived at Sumatra.''

    ''It''s all thanks to my Mystic Skill Creator.'' In felt d to have obtained such a valuable Skill. This allowed him to adapt and make the most out of any situation. It was how he was able to create and run a sessful theatre business.

    Thud! Crack!

    Hearing a loud sound, In became alert, rushing into the house in a hurry, ''What happened?''

    He burst through the door and observed two people in the living room. One was ady with arge build while the other was a three-year-old kid. They were Asaeya and baby Gann.

    "I hate you!" Baby Gann shouted as she held Asaeya''s arm, exerting more strength as she overpowered thetter. Strength surged through her hands as baby Gann gripped tighter, resulting in cracking sounds from Asaeya''s arms. Her bones were cracking. "Don''t touch me! You''re giving me a rash, you rash woman!"

    "Shut up!" Asaeya shouted upon noticing In, using him to activate her ability and snuff out all of baby Gann''s senses. Once baby Gann became weak, she used a rope to tie her up.

    "Untie me, woman!" Baby Gann screeched once all her senses returned, unable to move as her joints were knotted down by the rope. She then noticed In''s arrival, shouting in hope, "Dada! Save me!"

    "Ugh," In felt a headache as he stared at Asaeya, "What happened?"

    "She refuses to eat." Asaeya grumbled as Prana surged in her arms and mended the fracture, "When I forced her to have food, she broke my arm."

    "You know you should eat well to grow up healthy, right?" In stared at baby Gann and slowly untied her.

    Once her bindings came undone, baby Gann leaped into his embrace, ignoring his grunts as she screamed, "I hate your Life Bombs. I''m bored of it! They taste like Slump Lizards."

    "Don''t be a spoiled brat," In activated his Internal Inertial Gravity at full strength to withstand baby Gann''s weight, relieved once his bones stopped making creaking sounds, "If you don''t eat, then I won''t talk to you."

    "That''s not fair!" Baby Gannined, pouting in sadness, "You think it''s a pain to raise me! I can read your thoughts!"

    "Congrattions! You''ve chosen the correct answer!" Inughed and pinched her cheeks, "So, be a good girl and eat lots¡­"

    "Uwaaa!" Baby Gann broke into a crying fit. Her voice ruptured the air, creating powerful sonic booms.

    In hurriedly encased them in arge Prana Bomb, grunting as he prevented the sound waves from going out. But, that also meant the waves were reflected inside, causing a trail of blood to drip from his ears.

    For the next three hours, he had to endure the sonic booms unleashed by a crying baby Gann. Though three years old, she was an Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast. Her mental faculties were already on par with a twelve-year-old human girl and continued to develop in an elerated fashion.

    In terms of Prana, she already had more than 500, an exorbitant sum for a three-year-old. As a result, despite being in a human form, she was already exhibiting more and more traces of an Empyrean Tusk.

    More than half her organs had be biomes at present. As a result, she had a voracious appetite. If she doesn''t eat, it would only hinder her development, which in turn weakens the Mammoth n that expectantly awaits her return.

    ''In terms of intelligence, she should almost be on par with Asaeya. She''s only acting like a three-year-old to mess with us.'' In sighed mentally as he tried to console baby Gann.

    However, the moment he had the thought, baby Gann stopped crying, stared at him, and spoke in a saddened tone, "I hate you, dada!"

    "Yeah, yeah." In nodded and patted her back. Since she stopped crying, he shattered therge Prana Bomb and walked out, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat."

    "Okay¡­" Baby Gann spoke sullenly while dangling from In''s neck, "Dada! Can''t you make some Life Bombs from the Rockatrice?"

    "You mad or what?" In grumbled, "It''s one of the strongest Silver Grade Pranic Beasts in terms ofbat. Your useless dad will swiftly be its breakfast."

    "Don''t lie!" Baby Gann argued as she used her powers to vary her centre of gravity and swing around him, using his neck as a pole, "I read your memories. You have methods to defeat it."

    "Your dad is a dumbass. Don''t believe whatever he thinks. He''s delusional." In ignored her ramblings and brought her to the dining room and ced her before a pile of Prana Bombs and Life Bombs, "Eat them all without wasting anything!"

    Baby Gann was Gann''s sessor. Therefore, In was considered part of her immune system, allowing her to ess all his thoughts and memories.

    As a result, he considered her to be annoying, especially since she was pretty demanding in nature. All Empyrean Tusks were demanding in nature, but the difference between them and baby Gann was the existence of the Mammoth n serving her.

    Her only Mammoth nsmen in the area was In who was her old man; he didn''t behave like her servant, like all Mammoth nsmen part of her settlement would do. Moreover, he didn''t pay her much attention, causing her to well up withints.

    "Dada! At least bring me some highly fertile soil. I want to eat something different for a change." She pouted.

    "We have fertile soil at home." In said and pointed at their garden, "It''s all yours."

 Chapter 169 Empyrean Zinger Logistics

    <h4>Chapter 169 Empyrean Zinger Logistics </h4>

    "That''s ruuude!" Baby Gannined, "The soil at home is nd. I need something delicious and nutrient-rich. Bring me some from outside this region."

    "The outside is scary." In condensed Prana into his palm and remained ready, "Your old man won''t be able to return in one piece."

    "Wahhh!" Baby Gann burst into tears as In swiftly erected a Prana Bomb around them, preventing any third party from hearing her cries. "Dada! You''re mean!"

    "Why did you even birth me if you can''t pamper me?" She cried profusely for two seconds before recalling a piece of memory she observed in In''s mind, "Ah¡­"

    Baby Gann was depressed, "Right, you wanted to kill me."

    "I''m an unnned baby. Right¡­" She turned sullen, slumping in response. She lost her appetite. Getting up, she punched the Prana Bomb, grunting in pain. But by activating her Internal Inertial Gravity at full strength, she unleashed a powerful punch.

    Thump!

    The Prana Bomb didn''t even sport a crack, as its density too increased proportionally, thanks to the effects of In''s Internal Inertial Gravity.

    "I can''t head outside now, but I''ll bring some tasty soil for you tomorrow." In relented in the end, for every time baby Gann punched the Prana Bomb, he lost twenty Prana. That was how much he expended to raise the Prana Bomb''s density and ensure it withstood her punches.

    This was an unnecessary expenditure of Prana. Hence, he gave in, patting an agitated baby Gann, "Shouldn''t you understand our situation?"

    "But I''m hungry," Baby Gann was sullen, "I''m craving all sorts of things to eat, but my diet only consists of the Prana Bombs and Life Bombs. I''m getting all the necessary nutrition, but my craving isn''t satisfied."

    Sheined, "All Empyrean Tusks innately wish to roam and eat up all sorts of trees, soil, etc."

    She was indeed speaking the truth. Empyrean Tusks had a voracious appetite, but they also craved a variety of nutrients. It was why they roamed throughout Sumatra Continent, tasting stuff from all the regions.

    Being confined to one ce was taxing on baby Gann''s mind. Rather, it wasn''t just her.

    "Argh, why are you so annoying?" Asaeya raged, "Can''t you see that In is busy with a lot of things?"

    "Why do you care?" Baby Gann snapped back at her, "You''re part of Harr''s immune system. We have no rtion. So, stop talking to me."

    Empyrean Tusks relied on Mammoth nsmen for all its needs. The Mammoth n acted as its immune system. But it was also a fact that the Mammoth n was innately reliant on the Empyrean Tusk for all sorts of needs, from physical to spiritual.

    It was simr to cing a freshwater fish in the sea. Asaeya hated living on the ground. She wished to return to her settlement and feel the presence of her Deity daily. Theck of such a thing was slowly but surely eating away at her sanity.

    It made her prone to emotional outbursts. She wished for nothing other than to return home. But baby Gann''s existence prevented her from doing so. She had a mission to do, given to her by her Deity.

    It was to protect baby Gann. Besides, it was impossible to traverse through the wilderness of Sumatra Continent and reach the herd. It was hard to calcte their travel pace and hence, they might miss each other.

    The only guarantee was the fact that the herd would make a stop at the Brimgan Empire to trade. They were long-standing trading partners, hence stopping there was a necessity.

    Based on what she knew, there were still seventeen years before the herd would arrive at the Brimgan Empire. Which meant, she had to live for seventeen excruciating years away from her Deity. It was frustratingly difficult for her. Hence, she took her anger out on baby Gann, causing both to butt heads all the time.

    "Alright, stop fighting." In mediated in the end, sighing as he dragged them both to the dining room, "Let''s eat first."

    It was a grumpy dinner. After swallowing a Prana Bomb''s contents, Asaeya returned to her room and began cultivating.

    "I''ll listen to stories from grandma." After swallowing a bunch of Prana Bombs, baby Gann ran into a room adjacent to the living room. It was where Erwahllu lived.

    "Don''t pester her too much, alright?" In said, "I''ll return in two hours. I should see you sleeping when I return, okay?"

    "Fine¡­" Baby Gann pouted for a moment before happily entering Erwahllu''s room.

    In entered his room and grabbed his Four Storey Storage Lantern, expanding it to its full size. He picked out Sumatra Zinger¡ªhis gun¡ªfrom it and inspected it, ''The organs are functioning without issues.''

    The only way his organs worked after being extracted was by being fed Lifeforce through a Life Bomb. That lifeforce enriched the cells forming the organs, revitalising the pathways to keep everything alive.

    He had to feed it a Life Bomb once a week. As the Lifeforce in the Life Bomb was sourced from the Slump Lizards, it was of the lowest quality. If he fed Sumatra Zinger a Life Bomb that contained a Rockatrice''s Lifeforce, he wouldn''t have to feed it another for months.

    Carrying the Sumatra Zinger, In reached the Theatre''s terrace. In response to amand from him, an Empyrean Zinger Scout in its miniature form exited the open pipe beside him.

    In opened his mouth and unleashed a short screech, informing everything he needed the scout to know. He then encased it in a Prana Bomb and loaded it into the Sumatra Zinger.

    Ten minutester, once the lungs within Sumatra Zinger were full of pressurised air, In pointed the gun in the direction of the Rooster Tribe''s settlement andunched it. Followed by a muffled sound, the Prana Bomb sted forth into the night sky and sped in the direction of the Rooster Tribe settlement.

    Once the Prana Bomb lost all its momentum, it cracked and shattered, revealing the Empyrean Zinger Scout that unfurled its wings and began to glide. It quickly expanded to its maximum size and continued to glide until it came within eyeshot distance of the settlement.

    Opening its mouth, the Empyrean Zinger Scout unleashed a shriek,municating with the horde of Empyrean Zingers there.

    The walls surrounding the Rooster Tribe settlement had now be home to the Empyrean Zingers, let by an Empyrean Zinger Queen and two Empyrean Zinger Kings. They were Mutated Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, too powerful in the region now that they have grown a bit.

    All the Empyrean Zingers birthed by the Empyrean Zinger Queen were only scouts and not the mutated kind. But despite that, they were all Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Therefore, even after the Rockatrice detected their existence, it could do nothing by pray they don''t gang up on it. As a result, the Empyrean Zingers got afortable home, using the height¡ª600 metres¡ªof the walls to glide around for their purpose.

    And the moment they heard the message ryed by the scout, the horde stirred. Immediately, one of the Empyrean Zinger Kings brought a troop of scouts and left the area, carrying arge bag of Prana Bombs.

 Chapter 170 Throw and Catch

    <h4>Chapter 170 Throw and Catch </h4>

    The Empyrean Zinger King leaped with all its strength, taking flight while carrying the massive load of Prana Bombs. After reaching its maximum altitude, it unfurled its wings and glided.

    It was apanied by twenty Empyrean Zinger Scouts, all carrying their respective load of Prana Bombs. All these scouts were created by In. Hence, they too possessed the Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, allowing them to carry such weights and glide fast.

    These Prana Bombs were filled with Prana, umted over time from the Slump Lizards every night. This was the excess in their reserve. Each Prana Bomb contained 100 Prana.

    Now, they were being transported to Ellora City. After all, In couldn''t freely hunt around anymore for fear of leaking his identity. Hence, he had to be sneaky with the Prana Bomb umtion.

    He needed them for baby Gann. Otherwise, it was impossible to handle her voracious appetite. She was consuming so many Prana Bombs that the number of Slump Lizards attacking the cities was reducing slowly but surely.

    The reduction wasn''t at a noticeable level yet. But in a few years, anyone would be able to observe the difference. The Empyrean Zingers were hunting the Slump Lizards for Prana, both to umte Prana Bombs and for the Empyrean Zinger Queen to birth more of her kind through Life Bombs.

    An hour''s travelter, the Empyrean Zinger King arrived at a location three kilometres away from Ellora City walls. There was a secluded spot with a high vantage point here.

    Once they arrived, the Empyrean Zinger Scouts formed a perimeter and hunted the Slump Lizards in the vicinity. In the meantime, the Empyrean Zinger King gathered all the Prana Bombs.

    It stood on the elevated tform and waited, letting out a series of high-pitched screeches at a frequency inaudible to the human ear. A few secondster, a screech arrived at the same frequency.

    The Empyrean Zinger King adjusted its body ordingly, facing a certain direction towards Ellora City. It grabbed a Prana Bomb and took on a throwing position, calm, collected, and focused on the target.

    "Skeree!" Followed by a shout, it hurled the Prana Bomb with all its strength, watching it bolt away at tremendous speeds. The projectile arched through the air and flew deeper into Ellora City''s airspace.

    Standing at the Theatre''s terrace was In, bracing himself for impact upon hearing the Empyrean Zinger King''s screech. Four Prana Hands floated around him, controlled through his psychokinesis.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    Currently, his Spirit Weapon''s optimal range was 100 metres. Therefore, in a radius of a hundred metres around him was the target area.

    As he waited, the Prana Bomb came hurling in. A Prana Hand shot forward in response and grabbed the Prana Bomb. It was pushed back dozens of metres in response before the momentum behind the Prana Bomb was expended.

    Sessfully catching the Prana Bomb, the Life Hand arrived before the open pipe and dropped the Prana Bomb into it.

    The Prana Bomb rolled through the tunnelwork as the Empyrean Zinger Scouts within it navigated it, eventually pushing it into a storage room deep underground. The Prana Bombnded atop a pile of Prana Bombs.

    It was the reserve that In was steadily umting over the past three years, prepared for all events. Upon knowing his reserves was why baby Gann imed he could hunt down the Rockatrice.

    The Prana Hand had just dropped the Prana Bomb into the tunnelwork when another Prana Bomb flew towards the Theatre, slightly off the mark. But it was still within his catching range as In sent his second Prana Hand to grab it.

    Soon, his four Prana Hands were working in full swing, grabbing the thrown Prana Bombs continuously. In the meantime, In assumed female form and created a Life Bomb, losing a decade''s lifespan in the process, since it was a Life Bomb that could birth a queen.

    Loading it in the Sumatra Zinger, he fired it in the general vicinity of the Empyrean Zinger King, taking measures to not result in friendly fire.

    The Life Bomb mmed into a Slump Lizard and pulverised it, absorbing all its Lifeforce. Upon seeing its arrival, an Empyrean Zinger Scout approached it and smacked it with a wood branch, sending it flying like a golf ball and into the face of a Slump Lizard.

    Once all its Lifeforce was absorbed, the Empyrean Zinger Scout continued to hit it with a wood branch and make itnd on the bodies of Slump Lizards until it was brimming with Lifeforce, unable to absorb any more.

    Once it was full, the scout presented the Life Bomb to the Empyrean Zinger King who threw it back to In.

    After an hour, In told them to rest a little, since the Empyrean Zinger King''s arm ought to have been hurting like mad. Hemanded it to drink the Lifeforce in the Prana Bomb they had just begun to fill up.

    While it was recuperating, In returned home to check whether or not baby Gann was asleep. But upon seeing that she was wide awake, doodling on a wooden b, he scolded her, "Go, sleep!"

    "Dada!" Baby Gann happily leaped into his embrace. And uponing into contact, she read his memories, knowing what he was up to, asking, "Can I alsoe and see?"

    "No!" In stated grumpily.

    "Please, I won''t make trouble." Baby Gann pleaded, "I''ll remain quiet and will just watch. I cannot sleep anyway."

    "Alright," In carried her as he leaped from one floor to another on the Theatre and reached the terrace, "But if you disturb me even the slightest, I''m not bringing you here ever again."

    "I promise!" Baby Gann said and ced a finger before her mouth, expressing that she would be obedient.

    A minuteter, In resumed the process. Every ten minutes, a Life Bomb would return. He poked a hole in one and drank its contents from time to time, ensuring he maintained his current age of 27 years.

    His actual age was 17, but to interact freely, he masqueraded as an adult who was a decade older. While he was catching the Prana Bombs and the asional Life Bombs, ten Empyrean Zinger Scouts arrived at a forest patch with a lot of flora remains. Just the hydrocarbons formed ayer twenty centimetres thick on the soil, created by years of leaves, grass, and tree parts dposing.

    The scouts took out broken shells of their Prana Bombs, activating the Mystic Bone Art to refine it, creating a shovel. They began to dig the soil rich with nutrients, piling them up in a corner.

    After digging enough, an Empyrean Zinger Scout created a container resembling a Prana Bomb, filling it up with this soil. Once it was full, the entrance was sealed.

    They stopped digging after filling up thirty such containers, feeling that it was sufficient for the night, and transported them to the Empyrean Zinger King who hurled them towards In.

    The process concluded two hours before dawn as the Empyrean Zingers made their way to the Rooster Tribe settlement, intending to rest.

    In finished collecting arge reserve, smiling in satisfaction. Since there existed no enemies that could fly in Sumatra, no soldier or citizen had a habit of keeping watch over the skies. The soldiers were busy fending off against the Slump Lizards from the walls.

    It was why no one knew such arge transaction between a human and Pranic Beast had taken ce. It was In''s exclusive secret.

 Chapter 171 Precursor to a Minor Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 171 Precursor to a Minor Crisis</h4>

    It was soon dawn as In returned home and slumped on his bed, resting. He had been constantly busy with a lot of things, oftentimes to the extent he had to forgo sleep.

    ''I just want to cultivate and roam Sumatra in peace.'' He thought and closed his eyes, falling asleep immediately. Unfortunately for him, an Empyrean Zinger Scout arrived beside his bed in its miniature form, exiting from a tunnel entrance nearby.

    It opened its mouth and let out a short screech. In''s eyes shot open in response, slightly red. "Is that true?"

    "Keek!" The Empyrean Zinger Scout said in response and retreated into the tunnel, closing the entrance behind it.

    In sat up straight, frowning in thought, "Something''s about to happen."

    The Empyrean Zinger Scouts had been dispatched throughout Ellora City, located in crowded ces where people refrained from using their Prana. It was the best ce to remain hidden while spying around.

    And after the night''s ordeal, he sent hundreds of them outside, keeping them perched on the trees in their miniature forms. It was a contingency measure.

    In the likelihood of Gudora, the Ellora City Lord figuring out his identity and going in for the kill, these Empyrean Zingers would swarm the city. As they were all Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, the city would enter a state of full alert.

    That would ensure Gudora would have to focus on thwarting the crisis first. He might resort to jailing In after breaking his limbs to prevent him from escaping.

    As long as that happened, In would survive. He could easily recover from such an injury and wait for Asaeya to rescue him.

    Moreover, these dispersed scouts would also serve as his informationwork, casting a wide over the region. He had just returned after casting the when a concerning piece of news was discovered.

    The water level of the river flowing through the Ganrimb Kingdom was steadily declining. It had already declined by a couple of metres overnight and was only elerating in pace.

    That was already a cause for concern, as reported by people who exited the city at dawn to travel around. The Empyrean Zinger Scouts tailed after a few informed people who were sons and daughters of the city''s powerhouses.

    Through the information gained from them, In realised that this wasn''t an ordinary event. And the meeting he was invited to was rted to it.

    ''Is it a Minor Crisis for the Ganrimb Kingdom?'' In thought. Uponing to this conclusion, he couldn''t sleep. A Minor Crisis was too dangerous to take lightly.

    He survived the First Minor Crisis only because of his location. His settlement lost half its poption as a result. This wasn''t a normal group of people but Mammoth nsmen, twenty thousand of them.

    Moreover, they were situated atop an Empyrean Tusk, fighting in favourable conditions. Also, once the 44th Empyrean Tusk moved far enough away from the Mud Viper nest, the First Minor Crisis ended prematurely.

    It was because the Mud Vipers disliked being far away from their home.

    But things would be different on t ground. The invading party would be arriving in full force and wouldn''t disperse until everyst one was killed.

    The strength of the people here was vastly inferior to the Mammoth n. Moreover, there were too many people.

    The Mammoth n''s strength in the 44th Settlement was concentrated in the forty-plus thousand nsmen. Everyone could fight, including the students, since they were primarily trained for that.

    But Ganrimb Kingdom wasn''t like that. There were too many people belonging to nonbat professions. Therefore, when disaster strikes, thebative personnel would be dispersed throughout therge Kingdom, spread too thin while protecting thergely helpless poption.

    As a result, something on the level of a Minor Crisis would be ten times more dangerous here. It was why In became restless, ''Why now? Two yearster, my preparations would have been perfectlyplete. I would have left after that.''

    He got up, dressed shily, slung his Storage Lantern to his hip, and exited Ellora City through its front gates. Once he was away from view, he changed into his Mammoth n clothes that werefortable to move around and fight in.

    Armed with his two Prana Hands and two Life Hands, In rushed in the direction of the river. A couple of the Empyrean Zinger Scouts in the vicinitynded on his head and hid between his hair.

    He went through their memories and gained further understanding of the situation at hand. He arrived at the river and indeed was able to notice its drop in level. But that wasn''t all. He could see some Slump Lizards swimming deeper in the waters, agitated for some reason.

    He observed their reaction as his expression turned solemn, ''They''re afraid. What is the enemy to induce such a strong reaction in them?''

    "Kieek!" He suddenly heard a sound and rushed in the respective direction, arriving before a massive cactus. There was a tiny hole in it, one created by an Empyrean Zinger Scout three years ago.

    The scouts entered through it and spied upon the Mollusc Tribe living within. In regr intervals of a week, one of the scouts would exit and transmit the information to the Empyrean Zinger King making its way to Ellora City.

    The Empyrean Zinger King would then inform In through a Bone Slip it chucks at him like it did with the Prana Bombs.

    But now, the scout brought forth disturbing news.

    Raising his body weight through his Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, In kicked the cactus and mmed open its entrance, sensing a thick stench of blood immediately. He rushed down the flight of stairs and arrived at therge dome, "What the¡­fuck is this?"

    Everyone part of the Mollusc Tribe was lying down on the ground as corpses in their transformed states. Their transformations seemed to have been activated for extended durations, causing their mutations to go wonky, leading to multiple organ failures.

    Adding to that were their bodies that were made to forcefully collide with each other, in a method simr to controlling Spirit Weapons. It was apparent that the Carcass Snail had taken action to get rid of its Ravaged Tribe.

    In stared down at the Carcass Snail that was gradually shifting its massive body into the dome. Originally, half of its body peeked into the river. But now, it was nning to hole up in the dome, secreting a mucous that upon mixing with its Shell Moss created a chitin armour to patch up the hole.

    In observed the Carcass Snail, noticing that safely tucked in its body were two Mollusc Tribesmen, a boy, and a girl, barely adults by this world''s standards. They were being protected by the Carcass Snail.

    After all, their transformation as Mollusc Tribesmen was the most advanced in the Tribe. Hence, the Carcass Snail prioritised protecting only them, with the intention that as long as they were alive, it could repopte the Tribe. They''ll be better than the current Mollusc Tribe.

    It was gorging on as much of the river bed as possible, preparing to hibernate for a long time. The fact that even an Advance Silver Grade Pranic Beast was taking such drastic measures to hide could only mean the approaching danger was that much horrifying.

 Chapter 172 Everyone Flees

    <h4>Chapter 172 Everyone Flees </h4>

    Managing arge poption was easier said than done, especially in terms of food. If they were to seek refuge, the food requirements would be astronomical. No matter how much was saved up, the reserves would be drained through rapidly.

    Upon arriving at that conclusion, the Carcass Snail gave the order to its Mollusc Tribe, causing the Tribesmen tomit suicide by killing each other. It only spared the most evolved boy and girl, for they were the fruits of its efforts.

    As long as they were alive, it could recreate the Mollusc Tribe to full strength in a couple of decades. They''ll be superior to the existing Mollusc Tribe, so the Carcass Snail wasn''t even concerned by their deaths.

    The sole intention behind its actions was to conserve resources. Feeding two Tribesmen was nothing inparison.

    The Carcass Snail intended to hole itself within the dome, having created it for such a use in the first ce. But it wasn''t a mobile creature and hence could only move slowly. And while it did so, it began to close up the entrance, masking it to resemble the surroundings, concealing its location perfectly.

    By now, the Carcass Snail had noticed In''s presence, since he wasn''t exactly subtle about it. But it didn''t attack him and only stared at him warily upon sensing his strength.

    The Carcass Snail had reached maturity, so it was terrifyingly strong. Inparison, In was still in the initial phase of the Body Stage. But, he possessed three Natures. That elevated the sense of danger he exuded to terrifying levels, which was what made it nervous.

    Even though it had the confidence to kill him, it would lose too much in response. Injuries, depletion of Prana, traces of battle, and worst of all, destruction of its hiding ce. If it left too many traces, then its location would be discovered by whatever it wishes to hide from.

    Hence, the Carcass Snail didn''t dare make a move, only hoping for In to take his leave.

    "The three of you stay here." In allocated three Empyrean Zinger Scouts to keep watch over the ce and returned to the surface, now even more nervous.

    If the Carcass Snail could move like a normal Pranic Beast, it would have vacated the ce already. Its bodynguage was screaming that intention.

    He had a bad feeling as In quickly made his way to the Rockatrice''s location, observing the same situation there too. All Rooster Tribesmen except two had been killed. These two were brought to theke at the top of the tallest mountain and ced inside a cave.

    After closing the entrance with a boulder, the Rockatrice retreated deeper into theke, erasing all traces of its existence.

    Moreover, even the formless pressure exerted by the walls forming its settlement vanished. The Rockatrice retracted its power, causing the walls around its settlement to simply resemble a natural mountain range.

    Its actions caused the Empyrean Zingers to be in a state of fluster. Upon his arrival, the Empyrean Zinger Queennded on his head in her miniature form, allowing him to ess her memories and understand everything the Rockatrice had done.

    "Get ready to leave this ce." In informed the Empyrean Zinger Queen, "Cote all your umtions and pack up. We''re leaving tonight."

    He then headed to the Pearl Tribe which was controlled by the Rooted m and the Guardian Tribe controlled by the Boutique Lizard. The situation was the same in both ces.

    The Boutique Lizard was an Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast, the strongest of the five.

    Primary Nature¡ªPranic Beast Registry!

    Through this power, the Boutique Lizard was capable of birthing other races, as long as it held their gic data. Even though its powers were limited to Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, unable to control the Pranic Beasts it birthed, it was in the Mammoth n''s list of the most sought-after Pranic Beast egg.

    But as it was an incredibly rare Pranic Beast, the Mammoth n had yet to find one. It was why In intended to originally leave after two years. By his calctions, all five Silver Grade Pranic Beasts in the region would haveid their eggs by then.

    He would steal them and make his way to the Brimgan Empire. Moreover, the Empyrean Zinger Queen would have matured enough by then to create her own Ravaged Tribe. With his help, the sess rate would have been higher.

    All Slump Lizard eggs were created by the Boutique Lizard. It was the driving force behind this region''s power bnce, creating the external threat necessary for the five Ravaged Tribes to grow.

    But now, even it was hiding itself, having stopped the creation of Slump Lizard eggs. It dumped whatever it created into the river and retreated deep into a volcanic mountain to find its Tribe.

    However, unlike the rest, it didn''t stop with sparing only two of its Tribesmen. Rather, it carried a couple dozen of them on its back and sprinted towards the Sandy-Grey Void. The rest of the Tribe were simply abandoned in their home, not informed of anything.

    Unaware, they continued about with their daily lives, only wondering where the Boutique Lizard was heading with a small group of Tribesmen.

    The Boutique Lizard was only incapable of moving whileying its eggs. Otherwise, it was a decently agile creature.

    In trailed after it by turning his body lighter, making long leaps to easily keep up with its sprint. He hid behind a boulder upon arriving close to the Sandy-Grey Void, watching the Boutique Lizard make faint purrs at the border.

    Slowly, an opening appeared in the Sandy-Grey Void, revealing an ind patch that spanned a hundred metres in area. It was a normal-looking piece ofnd, created exclusively for the Boutique Lizard thatnded there and slumped, closing its eyes to begin its hibernation.

    Arge shell revealed itself from the grey sand. It was the Mudropper. It opened its mouth and sucked in the Guardian Tribesmen. It then stared at the Boutique Lizard as the two seemed to trust each other a lot, conversing primitively.

    The Mudropper retreated into the grey sand and reached a depth of hundred metres, leading into an underground dome where its Ropper Tribe lived. It allowed the Guardian Tribesmen to seek refuge there.

    No Pranic Beast would dare enter the Sandy-Grey Void. Therefore, the Mudropper was the only Pranic Beast that wasn''t in a state of fluster. It even provided refuge for the Boutique Lizard and its most promising Guardian Tribesmen.

    Encased by a Prana Bomb, In sent four Empyrean Zinger Scouts to this shelter, intending to keep watch over their actions. This was the first time he saw the Mudropper, for it was always elusive in nature.

    Now that he had seen the actions of all five Silver Grade Pranic Beasts that have been scheming in this region, he decided. Since all of them unanimously decided to flee, he had more than enough confirmation. Based on the sense of urgency they disyed, he predicted the Minor Crisis to strike within a week.

    ''It''s best to flee. Or in the worst-case scenario, I can take refuge within the Sandy-Grey Void like before.'' Thinking as such, In tasked the Empyrean Zingers to make the construct while he returned to Ellora City, intending to inform Asaeya.

    But the moment he entered the city, a scout alerted him, causing hisplexion to ashen. He hurried home and entered it, staring at the figure of Asaeya seated in the living room. Sitting before her was Gudora, having made an appearance as if he instinctively felt In''s desire to flee.

    "You''re here, Master In," Gudora spoke, his eyes no longer carefree like before. Now, they expressed his resolve, to see through things decisively.

 Chapter 173 Thereâ€™s a Reason Iâ€™m Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 173 There¡¯s a Reason I¡¯m Arrogant </h4>

    "You''re here, Master In." Gudora lifted his head and calmly stared at In, "Where were you all along?"

    "I have been waiting here since morning."

    "I¡­" In shot a nce at Asaeya, quickly noticing that one of the Prana Bombs embedded in her bracelet was missing. That wasn''t supposed to happen, but through his attention to detail, he noticed a small, almost invisible to the naked eye wood splinter next to her feet.

    Based on the location, it was apparent that it was a result of the Prana Bomb being forcibly yanked out from her bracelet. And despite her trying to hide it, In had been with her for three years. He had a great understanding of this disciple of his.

    Asaeya was being forced to act nonchntly. And she was being threatened to do so. There was only one thing that she could be threatened with.

    Since Gudora wasn''t emitting his Prana, In could take action. He extended a stream of Prana from his feet and seeped it into the ground, making contact with a node in the tunnelwork situated twenty metres deep.

    He made contact with the Empyrean Zinger Scout seated there, using it to understand all information that was being exchanged in the tunnelwork. From there, he obtained a scene of Hanya seated in the adjacent room, calmly eyeing Erwahllu. But anyone could understand that she was keeping an eye on baby Gann who was in Erwahllu''s embrace.

    ''They have threatened Asaeya with baby Gann. That''s why she''s unable to do anything.'' Technically, she could use her Prana to steal all the senses of Gudora and Hanya. Through that, she could retaliate and make her escape.

    But she hadn''t done that, for she wasn''t privy to the entire picture. Hence, she didn''t wish to act hasty and wait for In. Moreover, even if she stole their senses, things would go wrong if either Gudora or Hanya were to split their bodies. And in the fraction of a second it''ll take her to steal the senses of all the new bodies that appeared, Hanya''s attack would reach baby Gann.

    Hanya was strong enough that her attacks could one-shot baby Gann. Empyrean Tusk she might be, but baby Gann had nobat experience. She also hadn''t tapped into thebat experience archives part of her inheritance.

    She was merely three years old. And if she were to sustain an injury that wounded her potential, then everything they sacrificed for would go up in mes. The Mammoth nsmen of the 44th Settlement that were waiting for baby Gann would despair when after two decades of patience, all they received was a wounded Empyrean Tusk that couldn''t even perform its usual functions.

    If a battle were to erupt, they had too much to lose. Hence, Asaeya dared not act.

    In two seconds, In had the full picture. He bowed during that duration, using his respectful actions toprehend the situation, speaking, "I had gone out for a bit."

    "And your reason being?" Gudora asked, his wordscking the respect he showed the previous day.

    ''He knows, huh?'' It would be a mockery of his intelligence if In hadn''t figured it out yet. Gudora had discovered their identity of being Mammoth nsmen. ''Then, I need to change the way I approach the situation. It seems a fight is inevitable. That means my approach should be in regards to exerting dominance.''

    "I heard some rumours," In said and made eye contact with Gudora, not disying the slightest hint of weakness. This wasn''t the time to remain humble, "About tomorrow''s meeting, I mean."

    "So, I went out to check."

    "You heard some rumours?" Gudora neither affirmed nor denied. Instead, he calmly took out a spherical crystal from his pocket and ced it on the table, "Through this, I mean?"

    "What is that?" In asked. But in truth, he knew, ''It seems my slipup rmed him.''

    It wouldn''t be a lie to say In didn''t get slightly cocky after the three years. After all, he had a lot of means to do the things he pleased and wielded enough power to make his dreams a reality. Hence, even though he was cautious, he made a mistake.

    No matter the level of caution he exercised, sending Empyrean Zinger Scouts after an 8-Life Stage cultivator was too risky. And the spherical crystal before him contained the body of one of the scouts that hadmitted suicide, despite being invisible to the naked eye.

    Gudora had no idea of what it was or what had actually happened. His goal was to probe here. Staring at In, he raised an eyebrow, "It seems you don''t have a full grasp of the situation¡­"

    "Oh, I do." In cut off Gudora mid-sentence, stating, "Your wife is holding my daughter hostage. So, let me ask you this."

    He stepped closer to Gudora and sported a bright smile while his eyes were unreasonably calm, "It seems you don''t have a full grasp of the situation."

    "Are all Mammoth nsmen this arrogant?" Gudora''s expression turned chilly, "You are forgetting something."

    "Your n isn''t here." He raised his index finger and tapped once, turning the chair he was seated upon into crystal dust, "In my territory, I alone can act arrogant."

    "Not you."

    "You can either state your objective foring here despite knowing my identity," Since the opponent expressed his hostility, In didn''t hold back any longer, "Or I can prove the reason for my arrogance."

    "You dare?" Gudora grunted, unleashing torrential waves of Prana that billowed out of his body like a volcanic eruption. His energy burst was a signal for Hanya to take action as she clenched her hand into a fist and punched forth, aiming for baby Gann.

    But suddenly, dozens of Prana Bombs appeared between the two, acting like a shield. The Prana Bombs shattered from the impact, but not before absorbing a good amount of her Prana.

    The liquid that flowed out of the broken Prana Bombs was filled with the Prana stolen from her. Baby Gann opened her mouth and sucked in the fluid, burping in satisfaction, "Now that''s some quality meal."

    Swoosh! Swo-Swo-Swoosh!

    Dozens of Empyrean Zingers in miniature forms revolved around baby Gann in a protective embrace. Each held a Prana Bomb, ready to retaliate. If so many were to m into Hanya, she would be drained of all Prana.

    Bang!

    A loud thunderp resounded in the living room as the walls shattered. Gudora held his hands in a cross before his chest, having transformed them into crystals. There was a small dent on one of them as a Prana Bomb spun rapidly.

    The impact had sent Gudora reeling back for a dozen metres, causing him to break through the walls in the living room and the rooms past it.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Blood!

    The Prana Bomb''s rotation speed was deadly as even though Gudora''s power intended to crystallise it, as the Prana Bomb rapidly absorbed all the Prana within the power, it wasn''t getting crystallised yet.

    Before he arrived, In prepared a little, since he was alerted by the scouts in advance of the situation. He took out the Sumatra Zinger and slung it around his hip, making the nozzle pointed forward.

    Since such a weapon didn''t exist in Sumatra, Gudora didn''t seem bothered by it. That was why he couldn''t react on time when the Sumatra Zinger shot the Prana Bomb at him, causing him to be sent reeling away.

    Arriving at a stop, he grunted, causing the Prana Bomb to crystallise before it shattered into dust. The Prana Bomb had absorbed sixty Prana in that short interval. And since he had destroyed it, that all went to waste.

    In''s goal with the shot was only to buy time to prepare. Empyrean Zingers flew out of the vents in his house inrge numbers, surrounding In who red at Gudora, "You see now?"

    "There''s a reason I''m arrogant."

 Chapter 174 Youâ€™re a Mammoth Clansman

    <h4>Chapter 174 You¡¯re a Mammoth nsman </h4>

    The previous night, once Gudora and Hanya arrived at the City Lord Estate, an investigation had been conducted upon Hanya''s urging.

    In a matter of hours, a long scroll was brought to Gudora. It contained In''s purchase history, not limited to him alone but anyone and everyone rted to him.

    Upon staring at it, Gudora was surprised, "Why does a Theatre owner require all this?"

    Medicines, Elixirs, Cultivation Techniques,rge volumes of food, and most of all, frequentmissions to cartographers and explorers. Pretty much every single map in the market, whether legit or fake had been procured by In through a variety of channels.

    He also bribed higher officials withrge sums of money and valuable resources to purchase whatever maps were in their possession. This started around thirty months ago and the scale of activity was increasing every month.

    It was exorbitant in the past month when In met the Ellora City Counsellor at thetter''s home in what seemed to be a casual get-together. But strangely, the Counsellor''scking son became a genius overnight.

    He suddenly seemed to possess a bunch of Skills to excel in any situation. The City Counsellor did his best to hide that and make his son gradually reveal his talents bit by bit. But Gudora had an iron grip on the city''s informationwork, having been developing it generation after generation.

    He had nts in the houses of every single noble. And through them, he got hold of this information, muttering in realisation, "Whoever this guy is, he''s not simple."

    "He hasrge ambitions. And his actions seem as if he''s preparing an army."

    "That''s why I couldn''t bring myself to trust him." Hanyamented, "Externally, he seemed too perfect. And whatever background he had is pretty much forged. There''s no evidence to back it, but for some reason, all the rted institutions im his background to be valid. That''s only possible if they have been bribed significantly."

    "Hah, I didn''t want to suspect him." Gudora sighed, "I don''t have any evidence. Moreover, he''s too powerful. Too many people worship him like he''s their hero."

    "He singlehandedly turned around and made prosperous the lives of thousands." Hanya analysed, "The moment we take any legal action, these people would stand in his defence and would even give up their lives for his cause. After all, to date, he has only done good for them."

    "That''s the issue," Gudora frowned, "There''s not a single blemish in his records. We don''t have the justification to make an enemy out of him. If I do, even the City Councillor will move against me. In is the sole reason his useless son became a genius with a bright future."

    "If there isn''t a reason, we''ll make one." Hanya said, her eyes turning cold, "He''s a smart guy. As long as we reveal the mildest of inclinations to harm his precious daughter, he''ll figure it out and retaliate in response. But in the eyes of others, we wouldn''t have done anything."

    "Is this the right thing?" Gudora stated in worry.

    "We have no other choice," Hanya muttered, "The water is depleting from our river at a rate dozens of times faster than our records. What we''re facing will be a disaster unlike any in the past. Based on the prediction from our schrs before, the uing disaster shouldn''t have been this dangerous. But in the past three years, there was an elerated activity. And this date perfectly coincides with In''s arrival."

    "I fear he''s the one that has elerated the disaster to an unprecedented level of danger."

    "Moreover, there are no records of him using therge quantities of food and medicines that he had purchased." Hanya said, "What if he''s a Tribesman acting under the orders of the Centingers? Have we confirmed if he''s a Free Human yet?"

    "Isn''t he always mingling around Life-Stage cultivators? We would have noticed it by now if he used his Prana¡­" Gudora stopped, muttering in realisation, "He has never used his Prana before us."

    "No one knows what his Human Avatar is made out of."

    "There''s no guarantee he has one either," Hanya said, her expression solemn. The duo discussed throughout the night, and once dawn approached, one of their soldiers informed them of In leaving the city.

    "Let''s go," Hanya said, "If he''s a Tribesman, his daughter too would be one. She looks too simr to him to not be his child."

    Half an hourter, a luxurious carriage stopped before In''s house. Gudora and Hanya got out, observing the servants open the door as they entered the living room.

    Gudora released a tinge of his Prana and observed the servants, whispering, "They are all Free Humans."

    A minuteter, Asaeya rushed into the living room, bowing in apology, "Please be seated. I apologise for not greeting you beforehand."

    "That''s fine with me." Gudora said and smiled politely, "I had something urgent to discuss with Master In. Hence, I had toe here unannounced. Please forgive me."

    "No, no, you needn''t apologise, City Lord." Asaeya waved her hands in a hurry, "I''m not sure when my husband would return. He went out of the city."

    "Oh, he went alone?" Gudora expressed shock, "Isn''t he only at the Body Stage? Aren''t you worried something will happen to him?"

    "There''s only Slump Lizards outside. And they don''t emerge during the day." Asaeya didn''t seem to mind the question, "So, there''s no trouble in strolling outside."

    "I wonder¡­" Gudora trailed off. At his signal, Hanya got up and entered the nearby room, staring at the figure of baby Gann sleeping next to Erwahllu.

    "Oh, let me show you around the house¡­" Asaeya got up, masking her worry as she intended to guide Hanya around. She argued and fought with baby Gann all the time. But at the end of the day, she was a Mammoth nsman and baby Gann was an Empyrean Tusk.

    A Mammoth nsman''s primary concern was always an Empyrean Tusk, especially against an external party such as Hanya. Asaeya felt something was amiss and hence intended to intervene, unwilling to allow Hanya toe into contact with baby Gann.

    "It''s fine¡­" Saying so, Hanya''s figure shed as she swerved around Asaeya and grabbed baby Gann, intending to seep her Prana in her and observe whether or not she was a Free Human. But a momentter, she was stunned, eximing, "She doesn''t budge."

    Her voice was soft, but Gudora heard it. If even Hanya felt perplexed, then baby Gann must weigh beyond what a human ought to. His hand shed forward and grabbed Asaeya by her wrist, speaking curtly, exerting pressure on her, "Sit down."

    "W-What is happening?" Asaeya expressed fluster externally, but internally, she was ready to unleash her strongest attack.

    Crack!

    Her intent to attack was interrupted by a cracking sound. When Gudora grabbed her wrist, his grip damaged her bracelet, causing one of the bulges on it to break off, revealing a miniature Prana Bomb inside.

    Gudora flicked a tinge of Prana towards Asaeya. The Prana barely dug skin deep into her before his expression turned solemn, "You¡­"

    "You''re a Mammoth nsman!"

 Chapter 175 Free Humans Vs Mammoth Clansmen (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 175 Free Humans Vs Mammoth nsmen (Part 1) </h4>

    The moment Hanya entered the room, Erwahllu froze up in response. Immediately, memories of the past flickered past her mind. She recalled the faces of her son and daughter-inw who were killed by soldiers under Hanya''s orders.

    Upon seeing Hanya grab baby Gann, Erwahllu seethed in anger. After her son died, she simply lived like a corpse, waiting for the day her death approached.

    But for the past two and a half years, she had an enjoyable life, watching baby Gann''s growth. She recalled the day baby Gann turned two years old and suddenly began speaking a string of words without rest, expressing a level of intelligence vastly superior to her age.

    "In," Erwahllu approached Inter that night, after baby Gann and Asaeya had fallen asleep.

    Seated in the living room, In had been observing a map that he had just purchased. When she called him, he rolled up the map and motioned for her to take a seat.

    "Grandma, do you want some tea?" He got up and entered the kitchen, preparing some.

    "Thank you," Erwahllu sat in afortable cushion, staring at the mansion that now stood in the ce of her dingy home. In had rebuilt and renovated the ce luxuriously. His Theatre too had kicked up a notch, bringing him a lot of revenue, making him a busy person.

    That meant he only had limited time to be at home, causing baby Gann to spend most of her time with Erwahllu. As a result, both developed a close bond.

    Sipping the tea that In brought, Erwahllu pieced through her thoughts and asked, "Tell me the truth."

    "Who exactly is she?" She asked, "Is she really your daughter?"

    "Isn''t she starting to resemble me?" In tilted his head in confusion, "Why are you wondering about that, grandma."

    "I''m not talking about her appearance. She indeed looks like you. But that''s not what I''m getting at," She stared at In in all seriousness, "Tell me the truth."

    "Is Gann even human?"

    "Are you sure you want to learn the truth?" In asked, "Grandma, please know that I won''t be revealing it to you without the associated consequences."

    "That''s fine with me." Erwahllu nodded, "I will die any day now. So, I''m not concerned about that. I just wish to know the truth. Who exactly is Gann? And in extension,"

    She stared at In, "Who are you really?"

    "We are Mammoth nsmen." In said, "And Gann is a Mammoth n Princess."

    "I see¡­" Erwahllu nodded, satisfied, "Are all Mammoth nsmen as smart as her?"

    "If that was possible, we would be controlling all of Sumatra," Inughed, "Only a Mammoth n Princess is special."

    He stared at her, "Are you repulsed because we aren''t Free Humans?"

    "Maybe I would have cared when I was younger." Erwahllu snorted, "But at my age, I can''t bring myself to feel such attachments. Besides, I''m simply staying as a guest in your home until the day I die. So, I don''t care."

    "Gann is a sweet child. Slightly selfish, but pure by heart." Erwahllu got up slowly, "I treat her as my granddaughter. And do you know, In?"

    She grinned, "She calls me grandma with all her heart. It warms me to see her grow."

    Staring at In''s trembling hands, she spoke softly, "So, you needn''t look at me like that. I won''t do anything that''ll sabotage your existence. Unless of course, you n to destroy us."

    "I''m not a psychopath," In muttered, "I''ll be leaving this ce in a couple of years. We have simply stopped here to prepare for our journey to Brimgan Empire."

    "I wish you sess then," Erwahllu yawned and returned to her room, staring at the figure of a sleeping baby Gann, "I''ll raise her well."

    "Haah¡­" In sighed, retracting the Prana in his hands. If Erwahllu disyed the slightest intent to sabotage his ns, he intended to kill her. Thankfully, nothing happened like that, ''It would have weighed on my mind had I killed her.''

    Returning to the present, Erwahllu stared as dozens of Empyrean Zingers revolved around baby Gann in a protective formation. Asaeya rushed to her rescue, unleashing sounds that stole Hanya''s senses.

    But suddenly, Hanya''s body flickered as she swapped her body with another. Only the senses of the previous body had been stolen. The new one was in its pristine state.

    She activated her Human Avatar in full swing, transforming into a swamp-like humanoid with acidic properties. Prana Bombs mmed into her body but melted in a matter of seconds. The swampy fluids simply dispersed the momentum behind the impacts as Hanya closed in on baby Gann.

    "Don''t you dare touch her!" Erwahllu shouted as she took out a dagger that had been passed down through her family for generations. Followed by a roar, she stabbed it into Hanya, causing the contact area to turn into ice.

    "That''s a decent weapon you got there," Hanya muttered as a tendril shot out of her body and spilled onto Erwahllu''s forehead, melting through thetter. In an instant, Erwahllu turned into a puddle.

    With barely any Prana, she was too weak and outssed here, hence one-shotted by the 4-Life Stage cultivator, Hanya.

    Thankfully, Erwahllu''s sacrifice bought enough time for Asaeya to arrive between Hanya and baby Gann. Six Spirit Weapons floated around her and attacked Hanya while she used her powers to rob the senses of both Hanya and Gudora.

    But she couldn''t do anything beyond that. The moment her Spirit Weapons came into contact with Hanya, they melted, rendering them useless. It was a bad matchup.

    "Grandma! No!" Baby Gann screamed in sadness as tears streamed out of her eyes. She red at Hanya, inhaled a deep breath, and puffed through her mouth, unleashing a sonic boom as Hanya was sent flying away.

    "What the heck was that?" Forming a pair of deep trenches in the floor as she dragged her feet to a halt, Hanya was surprised to see the level of power exhibited by baby Gann, "How is a three-year-old this strong?"

    Hanya mmed her palms together and expanded them to create a sludge film, tanking the Prana Bomb projectiles. After melting through them, she created a sludge whip andshed at Asaeya, intending to incapacitate her.

    Her goal was to capture Asaeya and baby Gann to use them as a bargaining chip against In. Just before her attacknded on Asaeya, Hanya lost her sense of sight, hearing, smell, and touch.

    Using that chance, In appeared behind her, carrying a bone paddle that was bigger than her body. He swatted her with force, having activated his Secondary Nature, sending her reeling into Gudora as her Human Avatar melted through his.

    "Hanya! It''s me!" Gudora grunted, watching theyer of crystals covering him melt in response. But Hanya was unable to hear his shouts, continuing to damage him. If he were to retaliate, she would suffer worse. Hence, Gudora was in a predicament.

 Chapter 176 Free Humans Vs Mammoth Clansmen (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 176 Free Humans Vs Mammoth nsmen (Part 2) </h4>

    Leaving behind one body to suppress Hanya, Gudora rushed out, retaining the power of his remaining seven bodies. With a sh of his hand, the region transformed into a crystal castle, giving him a terrain advantage.

    In''s legs began to be covered by ayer of crystal that was slowly creeping its way up. And the longer he remained in this terrain, the faster this crystal grew over his body.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    In flexed his toes, creating enough power to shatter the crystalyer covering him. His sudden disy of overwhelming power shocked Gudora.

    Staring at the cracks that formed on the crystal-covered ground as In walked, he realised how heavy In was, asking, "Are you really a Mammoth nsman?"

    "Are you seriously asking it now?" In snorted, "You shouldn''t have attacked me in the first ce."

    "That so?" Gudora created a crystal hammer and mmed into In, grunting upon seeing thetter defend it without flinching, ''I''m using the strength by stacking seven bodies. He''s withstanding it without trouble?''

    There was a qualitative difference between the Natures of Pranic Beasts at different Grades. In''s Internal Inertial Gravity was a Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s Primary Nature. It was the strongest power under the Mystic Grade.

    It was why the moment In activated it, he could go against Gudora. After all, thetter''s Primary Nature was only Silver Grade.

    Of course, this was only in terms of physical might. In terms of sheer ability, Gudora vastly outssed In, since he was currently stacking seven bodies of himself into one. Meaning, his Primary Nature''s effectiveness was reinforced seven times.

    ''I should change my attack.'' Thinking as such, Gudora unleashed a mist, causing everything touched by it to transform into a crystal.

    In created two Prana Bombs and activated his Mystic Bone Art,bining them into one before transforming them into arge fan. Through his Secondary Nature, he raised its density, allowing him to unleash a lot of force through it.

    As he waved the fan, a fierce gust of wind was generated, sending the mist flying back at Gudora, preventing it from approaching anywhere close to him. Moreover, he directed the mist at Hanya, causing ayer of crystal to form on her body, immobilising her.

    Gudora hurriedly retracted his power to ensure no harm was done to her.

    Honestly, if he were facing In alone, he would have subdued thetter by now. But every time he attacked, his senses were stolen, preventing him from controlling his attacks to target In urately.

    And to escape from the ability, he had to switch bodies, which took a moment. And when he does so, he couldn''t attack, allowing In to counterattack. This was all because of Asaeya.

    Besides, even after changing his body, Gudora would still fall victim to her power, as she only had to activate it once again to steal his senses.

    With Hanya no longer keeping her engaged, Asaeya had more than enough leeway to urately target them.

    Hanya was repeatedly switching her bodies in an effort to free herself from the loss of her senses. But Asaeya urately timed her attacks, cing Hanya under the effects right after she switched a body. It was why Hanya was incapacitated and couldn''t rejoin the battle.

    "Surrender, Gudora." In said, using three Prana Bombs to create a hammer, "The next attack wouldn''t be pretty."

    By now, the Empyrean Zingers had taken position, ready to bombard Gudora with a rain of Prana Bombs. They unleashed their presence simultaneously, stacking everything into a singr whole, pressuring even Gudora, causing him to grunt in response.

    "We have no reason to be enemies. So, why don''t we stop this farce?" In asked.

    "Farce?" Gudora snorted, "There has been a disturbance in the Red-Draft River since the day you appeared in my Kingdom. As a result, the disaster we face once a century suddenly grew many times stronger."

    "Red-Draft River?" In blurted in shock, "What the fuck are you talking about?"

    "Isn''t the river in this region called the Angan River?" In was confused. Based on all the information he had obtained till now, he confirmed that the river passing through the Ganrimb Kingdom was called the Angan River.

    He had never heard about it before, but considering how Sumatra Chronicles only recounted the ces in a small region of the Sumatra Continent, he didn''t consider something to be amiss.

    "It was originally called the Red-Draft River before we renamed it the Angan River." Gudora said, expressing confusion, "Only the royalty ought to know its previous name. So, the fact that you recognise the name means you''re involved."

    ''They renamed it?'' In''s face paled in response. All the gears in his brain whirred in a hurry, recalling everything he knew about Sumatra Chronicles. ''A disaster that strikes once a century, rapid depletion of the water before its arrival, and this happens in the Red-Draft River.''

    "The Millinger Catastrophe¡­" In now understood what was happening, ''It''s not that the Ganrimb Kingdom remained secluded and managed to not be detected by the Empyrean Tusk herd in Sumatra Chronicles. Red-Draft Riveres within the herd''s route. The fact that the Ganrimb Kingdom never appeared despite that is apparent enough.''

    He stared at Gudora, ''They''re annihted in the uing days.''

    "Kieek!"

    "Kuaak!"

    Suddenly, incessant shrieks resounded from the Empyrean Zingers ced throughout Ellora City. ''Damn! This is the worst timing.''

    "Die!" In growled andbusted half his Prana reserves, condensing them all in his right leg as its density increased to the extreme. He lifted his right leg and mmed into the crystal floor with force, causing an earthquake.

    "You''re mad!" Gudora shrieked in a fluster as he erected multiple pirs throughout the region, propping up the falling ceilings of the nearby houses. Screams resounded as many people were rmed by the copsing houses.

    The earthquake travelled for more than a hundred metres, causing all the walls there to copse in response. If not for Gudora''s prompt response in erecting pirs to prop up the ceilings, many people would have been squished.

    Dust billowed throughout In''s house as he lifted his leg and stared at the tunnel entrance that was revealed at its bottom. This led straight to the store room where he had stored all his Prana Bombs and excess Life Bombs.

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    Transforming his jaw into an Empyrean Zinger''s, In opened his mouth wide, watching miniature Empyrean Zingers leap from the tunnel and throw miniature Prana Bombs into his mouth. They were rapidly emptying the store room, pouring everything into his stomach.

    In consumed Prana voraciously and transformed his stomach into a biome, allowing for the storage of all the Prana Bombs.

    In the meantime, controlling his Four Storey Storage Lantern and Sumatra Zinger like they were Spirit Weapons, In ced them in Asaeya''s custody, informing her through his Bone Slip in her possession.

    [Run! Now!]

 Chapter 177 Free Humans Vs Mammoth Clansmen (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 177 Free Humans Vs Mammoth nsmen (Part 3) </h4>

    [What happened, In? Let''s run together!]

    Asaeya was stunned by his change in tone, hurriedly replying through her Bone Slip in his possession.

    [This Kingdom''s King will be here any moment now. He''s too powerful! If we go together, he''ll capture us all. I''ll stay behind to buy time. Head to the Sandy-Grey Void and board the vehicle I made. The Empyrean Zinger Queen would be there shortly. She''s capable of operating it. Don''t stay in this region. Escape at full sprint until you reach the Guna Caves. Wait there for my arrival!]

    In replied in a hurry and inscribed a map of the Guna Caves in the Bone Slip, pointing at the urate spot where they would meet upter.

    [Wait! What about you? If you stay behind, you''ll be killed!]

    Asaeya was in a state of fluster. As she said, if In were to stay behind, he would be killed. It was one-sided at present, but she was in love with him. Abandoning him was impossible for her.

    [We don''t have time! Just listen to me! Gann''s safety takes top priority. If she falls into the King''s hands, he''ll use her for his benefit. He''s someone capable of that. So, run away!]

    "Kuakk!" In unleashed a roar, informing the Empyrean Zingers of everything he needed to tell them. They''ll take care of the rest, as there was enough of them to protect baby Gann and Asaeya.

    In threw a bunch of Prana Bombs that expanded to encase Asaeya and baby Gann within. With a thought from him, the imprint in his Storage Lantern changed to Asaeya''s Prana Signature. From now on, she''ll be able to open and ess its contents.

    At present, it had the Empyrean Tusk bone powder, Elixirs, and Life Bombs¡ªfilled with Lifeforce. There was more than enough in them for Gann''s needs. Any more could be umted at ater date, since the Empyrean Zinger Queen would be apanying them.

    "Dada!" Baby Gann screeched in protest, but a re from In and she shut up, shedding tears in response, "Don''t abandon meeee!"

    Therge Prana Bomb finished encasing them as the Sumatra Zinger stabbed into it, having finished absorbing enough air. With a thought from In, it unleashed the thrust, sending therge Prana Bomb flying in the air.

    Over two hundred Empyrean Zingers in miniature formtched onto therge Prana Bomb, spreading their wings for an instant to give it the necessary lift, sending it flying high up in the air.

    The remaining Empyrean Zingers used their Secondary Natures to leap into the sky, forming a cloud that covered therge Prana Bomb in its flight trajectory, stunning everyone in Ellora City who had arrived on the streets due to themotion.

    Suddenly, a group of the Empyrean Zingers unleashed a sharp cry. A menacing presence was rapidly approaching them.

    Hearing the shout, In took out a Prana Bomb¡ªfilled with 100 Prana¡ªand threw it lightly, making it cover a couple of metres in distance. Before it touched the ground, he rushed forth and kicked like it was a ser ball after spiking his body''s density to the maximum.

    He transferred all the momentum into the Prana Bomb through the kick, causing it to ze forth with a whistling sound. And while it flew, the 100 Prana in it was consumed, unleashing the effect of Internal Inertial Gravity to raise its density, making it weigh hundreds of kilograms.

    It arched through the air and made a beeline towards the menacing presence that was rapidly closing in on the cloud of Empyrean Zingers. The Prana Bomb was like a sh of lightning as it mmed into the menacing presence and sent it reeling through dozens of buildings.

    It shattered upon impact but had thwarted the enemy, gaining more than enough time for the cloud of Empyrean Zingers to leave Ellora City.

    "You''re not going after them, fucker!" In roared, having finished swallowing all the Prana Bombs he had stored underground. He also swallowed the remaining Empyrean Zingers that numbered close to eighty, storing them all in his biome.

    At regr intervals, one of them would pop open a Prana Bomb and allow the biome to digest it, supplementing In''s rapid Prana consumption.

    The biome was tiny, a cramped space. Thankfully, all Empyrean Zingers remained in their miniature forms, hence taking up limited space inparison to the Prana Bombs. Since the biome was tiny, his Prana consumption was within the limits that he could generate on time through Prana Bomb consumption.

    ''Now, I just need to endure torture for a short while.'' In sighed for a moment before rushing towards Gudora to go on the offensive. His hammer mmed into the ground, causing another quake.

    "Tch!" Gudora waved his hand, causing a hail to cover In and encase him in crystal. A secondter, In broke free.

    But since Asaeya was no longer at the scene, In was driven into a corner in a matter of seconds as both Gudora and Hanya ganged up on him.

    Through the Mystic Bone Art, In covered himself with ayer of armour using his Prana Bombs, absorbing Hanya''s and Gudora''s Prana every time they attacked him. He fused his two Life Hands into his hand armour, ready to target at the right time.

    "You''re a freaking turtle!" Gudora grunted as he bombarded In with attacks. But the moment his crystal touched In, the Prana in them was absorbed, turning them brittle. And using the absorbed Prana, In mended the damage.

    That was how he was able to hold on for so long. He truly was a tank with insane recovery speed. But that ended as suddenly, a giant with a golden crownnded behind him, reaching a height of eight metres.

    It extended its hand and grabbed In, exerting pressure to shatter his armour instantly.

    "Keuk!" In was prepared for this attack as he faced his palms covered by the Life Hands and touched the giant''s palm, rapidly absorbing Lifeforce from thetter.

    "Guh!" There was a grunt from the giant that let go of its hold. But a momentter, it swatted him into the ground like a bug, shattering his limbs. With that, the Life Hands crumbled, losing their power to absorb Lifeforce.

    Like a rag doll, the giant lifted a bloodied In, muttering upon observing his limbs that were crushed into pulp, "That''s better."

    The giant vanished, and in its ce stood a middle-aged man with an imposing presence. His bushy moustache dangled along the sides freely, reaching his shoulders. Every time he opened his mouth, it twitched like a serpent.

    Ex-Prince of the Brimgan Empire, and founder of the Ganrimb Kingdom, the sole entity in the region to possess a Human Avatar made out of a Gold Grade mineral.

    Ganrimb Kingdom''s King¡ªFhoong Brimgan!

    "Is this Mammoth nsman the cause behind our worsening situation?" Staring at Gudora, Fhoong Brimgan asked with amanding tone.

    "We haven''t confirmed it yet. But," Gudora said, "He''s able tomand a mysterious Pranic Beast race."

    "Hmm¡­" Fhoong Brimgan stared at the unconscious In and pped him awake, asking after a moment''s observation, "What''s your rtionship with the Dieng Canyon Rulers?"

 Chapter 178 Free Humans Vs Mammoth Clansmen (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 178 Free Humans Vs Mammoth nsmen (Part 4) </h4>

    "What''s your rtionship with the Dieng Canyon Rulers?" Fhoong Brimgan asked as he observed In''s broken body.

    Pulpy limbs, cracked ribs, fractured skull, and ruptured organs. It was a wonder In was alive. Originally, Fhoong Brimgan intended to pummel In close to death''s door. Following that, by treating him limitedly, he would wake In up and interrogate him.

    But upon seeing that In''s condition was a lot better than he had expected, Fhoong Brimgan had to change his ns and interrogate beforehand. He hadn''t been to the Dieng Canyon, but he heard about the Zingers that ruled the region through some records at the Brimgan Empire he went through randomly.

    And since they were protecting In, he assumed In had a rtionship with the three Zinger Queens that controlled Dieng Canyon. That was how they dispatched a team of Zingers to protect him.

    That was very far from the truth but information exchange was limited in Sumatra. And Fhoong Brimgan fled the Brimgan Empire. Hence, his education wascking. After founding the Ganrimb Kingdom, he holed himself in the region to cultivate and develop the ce.

    Despite everything, he was the most knowledgeable out of everyone in the Ganrimb Kingdom. The fact that he recognised the Zingers itself was a wonder, something most Kingdoms didn''t even know about.

    The Dieng Canyon was very far from their location after all, without a proper path to travel towards it from their region.

    "Why¡­do you care?" In wheezed but disyed no trace of fear, "Whatever I do is none of your business."

    "It is if my Kingdom is involved in it," Fhoong Brimgan replied, subtly motioning Gudora to keep quiet in response to the disrespect In disyed. As long as In replied, Fhoong was confident in extracting the necessary information.

    Limited clues were enough for him to piece together the whole picture.

    "Let me be clear about one thing," While In spoke, an Empyrean Zinger shattered a Life Bomb in his stomach. He carefully circted the lifeforce through the vital organs, healing them to the point his life wasn''t in danger.

    Earlier, when he was attacked, through Internal Inertial Gravity, he strengthened the most important parts and protected them, ensuring he would survive Fhoong''s attack but still appear to be severely wounded to others.

    "Whatever I did here was, is, and will never be a concern for your Kingdom." In expressed arrogantly, "If you think otherwise, the Mammoth n will exin it clearly in two years."

    "Question them if you''re confident enough."

    "Are you threatening me?" Fhoong increased the strength in his palm, causing cracking sounds to resound from In''s bones, "Do you think the Mammoth n will dare fight my Kingdom for a measly cultivator?"

    "They might be strong enough to destroy my Kingdom, but the losses they''ll face in the process will be devastating." Fhoong analysed calmly, acting as if he was merely a third party, "If they are wise, they wouldn''t risk everything."

    "Depends on the measly cultivator''s status." In didn''t even react at his bones developing more fractures, "And I can guarantee this."

    "Kill me," He revealed a confident smirk, "And you''ll all join me in the afterlife."

    "Are you a Settlement Leader''s son?" Fhoong snorted. But internally, he was nervous. In didn''t even twitch at his bones getting crushed. His mind was way too strong for someone his age.

    Fhoong was strong, but he didn''t dare face the Mammoth n. Every single leader of Free Human civilizations knew very well the fact of the Mammoth n''s tyranny. They had razed down many regions, whether human or Pranic Beast once offended.

    Moreover, if the Empyrean Tusks were to personally take action, his Kingdom would be dust in a matter of hours. His strength didn''t matter.

    He could at most face three or four Settlement Leaders. But that was it. The various princes like Gudora could face a Settlement Leader each.

    Even then, the Ganrimb Kingdom only had seven cities. Meaning, there were seven City Lords in total on Gudora''s level.

    Inparison, the Mammoth n had six times the number of powerhouses. Moreover, the average quality of Mammoth nsmen was very high, capable of taking on at least three to four Free Humans at the same cultivation.

    It wouldn''t even be a fight. The Ganrimb Kingdom would be annihted.

    "I''m not a Settlement Leader''s son," In said, smiling upon seeing the visible relief on Fhoong''s face. His lips curved up wide as he uttered, sending waves of despair in the faces of Fhoong, Gudora, and Hanya, "I''m an Empyrean Tusk."

    "So," He chuckled, "There you have it."

    "E-Empyrean Tusk?" Fhoong''s hands trembled as he let go of In subconsciously, staring at the man on the floor with pulpy limbs, "N-No, this isn''t possible."

    "An Empyrean Tusk cannot take on a human form¡­" He stopped speaking when In inhaled a deep breath of air,pressed it, and unleashed a powerful gale. He hadn''t used his Prana externally to unleash that effect. But rather, it was a simple inhtion and exhtion that was unleashed with such power.

    Only one existence could do that in Sumatra Continent. It was an entity worshipped as a Deity among many Free Humanmunities, the most feared and respected Pranic Beast.

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Tusk!

    He wanted to refute it, but the power behind the Prana Bomb that mmed into him just before was vivid in his memory. Moreover, when he was rushing through Ellora City, he witnessed the intense quake personally.

    Only Internal Inertial Gravity was capable of unleashing such a power.

    "You''re lying!" Hanya shrieked in fear, "You''re not an Empyrean Tusk!"

    "Sure, kill me then." In stated calmly, "You''ll know the answer in two years."

    "Two years¡­" Fhoong Brimgan thought of thest time he saw the herd at the Brimgan Empire. Since the century-long route of the Empyrean Tusk herd was famous, he calcted ordingly, ''There''s seventeen years before they arrive at the Brimgan Empire. Based on that, they might pass through this region in two years. It''s closer to the route they take alongside the Red-Draft River.''

    "I will, then!" Hanya shouted and transformed her hand into acidic sludge, intending to kill In. But Gudora erected a wall of crystal between the two. Hanya red at him, "Why are you stopping me?"

    "This region is protected by the ring of Sandy-Grey Void. Empyrean Tusks won''t approach this ce." She argued.

    "Wait a minute." Saying so, Gudora sprinted out and arrived on the city walls, waiting for a few minutes until he saw some soldiers return, "How''s it? Did you capture them?"

    "We apologise, City Lord!" The soldiers trembled in fear, "They entered the Sandy-Grey Void. B-But,"

    "They were apanied by flying monsters!"

    "How many?" Gudora asked. His face paled as he heard the answer, recalling In''s statement when he stated his reason for being arrogant.

    3000 Empyrean Zingers!

    That wasn''t all. He saw a massive Pranic Beast perch upon a hill two kilometres away and stare his way like a hawk, oozing the strongest presence among the Empyrean Zingers he witnessed. It didn''t do anything but simply stare. Slowly, it opened its mouth and uttered, "Chirp!"

    It was loud, echoing throughout the city. In response, In''s smile only widened, causing terror to churn within Fhoong''s heart.

 Chapter 179 Treasure Trove of Information

    <h4>Chapter 179 Treasure Trove of Information </h4>

    At least if they had captured Asaeya and baby Gann, the Ganrimb Kingdom could have acted ignorant about In''s existence if the Mammoth n were to arrive in the future.

    But they had escaped. It meant that the truth would eventually reach the Mammoth n. When that happens, they would be fucked, without given any chance to plead for forgiveness.

    "Shit!" Gudora stomped in anger and returned to a region of rubble at the centre of which were Fhoong and Hanya. He subtly shook his head, signalling that they failed to capture Asaeya and baby Gann.

    "You needn''t act secretive." In teased, "They''ve already left this region. It''s impossible for you to cover the traces of my existence. So,"

    "What will you do now?"

    ''Damn, this fucker ispletely rxed.'' Gudora was nervous upon staring at In. But suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "If you''re truly an Empyrean Tusk, then your actions make no sense."

    "First of all, you created a business here." He said, feeling more confident the longer he spoke, "You amassed a lot of wealth, uncharacteristic of an Empyrean Tusk that has no materialistic need. Secondly, you were raising an army of Zingers."

    "That makes no sense."

    "Oh, you''re finally using your brain," In eyed Hanya for a moment, "Unlike someone that acts based on gut feeling here."

    "I''ll let you figure it yourself." Grinning in response, In uttered, "Gather a team of experts with detection prowess. Head to the Rooster Tribe settlement and find a cracked region among the walls. Dig the ground at the foot of the wall and do your best to sense the lifeforce present there."

    "Come here when you do so," Saying so, In closed his eyes and daringly fell asleep.

    "Send a team immediately," Fhoong took a seat next to In, "I''ll keep watch here."

    "Make the trip personally."

    "Yes," Nodding in response, Gudora gathered his best team of scouts and rushed to the Rooster Tribe Settlement. As In had said, there was a damaged portion among the settlement walls. Even though it had been mended, it looked too damaged aspared to the rest.

    "Dig here," He said and pointed at the foot of the wall, watching his team do so immediately. Soon, when they reached a depth of forty metres, they noticed faint traces of a fluid that had mixed with the soil there, surprisingly maintained as such.

    And the deeper they dug, the more the mysterious fluid appeared. The best scout among the team scooped out a millilitre of the fluid and activated his Human Avatar, sensing faint traces of Lifeforce within the fluid, eximing, "Such a rich Lifeforce!"

    "Is this even possible?"

    "Anything else?" Gudora asked, frowning at the result, ''Is high-quality Lifeforce meant to imply something?''

    "Let me take over," A young scout who hailed from a prestigious family line of scouts grabbed the fluid and activated his power, "I''ll try to manifest any innate traces remaining within it."

    The scout''s Prana surged and seeped into the fluid, causing the image of a Pranic Beast with wings to appear for an instant before copsing. But a momentter, the projection of a ravenous boar head appeared, expressing bottomless avarice.

    Goosebumps formed on the scout''s limbs as he dropped the fluid, muttering like a broken record, "B-B-Bo-Bo-Boar¡­"

    "BOAR KING!"

    "Are you serious?" Gudora''s expression turned solemn as he ordered the team, "Double-check it! Did the Boar King reallye here?"

    Back at Ellora City, after a short nap, In opened his eyes upon hearing a screech. "They have returned."

    The majority of the Empyrean Zingers left the region with Asaeya and baby Gann. But the Empyrean Zinger Queen was worried. Hence, she left behind an Empyrean Zinger King along with a dozen Empyrean Zinger Scouts.

    Currently, they remained in the forest outskirts of Ellora City to inform In of whatever happened outside through their shrieks. Their tantly obvious presence kept pressure on the people in Ellora City, preventing any drastic measures from being taken against In.

    And it had worked wonders, for In had even safely taken a nap.

    At his words, Fhoong Brimgan stared to the side and noticed Gudora arrive with a depressing expression, "What did you find out?"

    "The Boar King visited this ce three years ago." Gudora iterated his findings. "He spent a month here. We were unable to find out anything else."

    "There you have it," In said, "I came here after learning of the Boar King''s arrival."

    "To do what?" Fhoong asked solemnly.

    "The Boar King will return," In said with assurance, "The sole Mudropper of Sumatra exists here. In two years, it''lly its eggs. The Boar King will return to consume it then. Hence, I''ve been raising an army of Zingers to trap him in the Sandy-Grey Void."

    "That''s pretty much it." He concluded, "I have no rtion to the Centingers. Rather, the lot of you are foolish to live right in the centre of their mating bed."

    "We know this is their mating bed." Fhoong snorted, "We were able to defend our Kingdom against the Centingers sessfully until now. And we''ll continue to do so."

    "Good for you. It''s not my concern." In shrugged and reverted to his male self, "Well, since my ns have been revealed, I''ll ask it formally. You don''t mind me doing my thing here, right?"

    "Oh, absolutely, I do mind." Suddenly, Fhoong Brimgan revealed a grin and grabbed In, "The Mammoth n is terrifying, yes. The Empyrean Tusks are even more terrifying. That is even more obvious."

    "But, if the Boar King will return in two years, I can''t ask for better news myself." Hemanded Gudora, "Imprison him."

    "When the Boar King arrives, we''ll bribe him with an Empyrean Tusk. He''ll love it dearly." Fhoong spoke, seeing In''s face turn ashen in response as he grinned, "The Mammoth n will not daree anywhere near here after the Boar King''s arrival. In the meantime,"

    He stared at Hanya, "Interrogate this Empyrean Tusk for all its information. Each one is a treasure trove of information. We''ll benefit tremendously through this and might even surpass the Brimgan Empire."

    "Treasure Trove of Information," Gudora''s eyes lit up as he stared at In, "I now understand how you turned the City Councillor''s son into a genius. You used your vast seat of knowledge to equip him with Skills perfect for his cultivation technique."

    "Everything''s crystal clear now." Gudora saluted in excitement at Fhoong, "We''ll extract everything, Father."

    "Good," Fhoong nodded, "I''ll send a team of experts to aid you in this. They''ll record and analyse everything you find out."

    He stared at the fear-struck expression of In, "This Empyrean Tusk came at the right time. Once we gain everything from it, we''ll offer it up to the Boar King on a golden tter."

    He left after leaving behind a statement, "I''ll go speak to the Mudropper and tell it to widen the Sandy-Grey Void. As long as I supply it with enough resources, it can make the Sandy-Grey Voidrge and deep enough that even the Empyrean Tusks would refrain from entering it."

    "You¡­you''ll regret this!" In shouted.

    "Oh, shut up!" Hanya pped In, "We''ll benefit a lot by selling you to the Boar King and also seek his protection. No one in Sumatra can go against him."

    "So, give up!"

 Chapter 180 Torture and Information

    <h4>Chapter 180 Torture and Information </h4>

    Ellora City!

    Arriving at the prison beneath the City Lord estate was Hanya, in tow with In. Arriving at a cell, she threw him inside with force, "This is your home from today onwards."

    "You¡­you''ll regret everything." In gasped for breath and muttered.

    "No longer arrogant, are we?" Hanya grinned and gagged him, preventing him from speaking. His limbs were already mushy. Hence, she nailed them to the floor, making eye contact with In to utter softly, "Be patient, alright?"

    "We''ll be spending a lot of time together from now onwards." Saying so, she erected a sludgy dome around In. No third party would be able to enter it, ensuring In wouldn''t be able to escape too.

    She then returned to the living room of the City Lord estate, staring at Gudora to speak, "In has been secured now."

    "Good work," Gudora retired for the day, taking a nap, "Wake me up in a few hours. I need to prepare for tomorrow''s meeting."

    "Alright," Hanya nodded and returned to the prison, taking seat on afortable cushion as she downed some medicine and circted her Prana, recovering from her injuries.

    From time to time, she observed In, smiling upon seeing him remain put in ce, ''Good, he''s not creating a racket.''

    Evening that day, she opened her eyes, having finished her recovery. She entered the cell and stopped before In, seeing that he had lost a mild amount of muscle mass, "Empyrean Tusks have a voracious appetite. How does going hungry for a change feel?"

    "¡­" In stared at her in silence, not expressing anything.

    "You don''t need to talk. I have methods to strip information from your mind. But before they arrive," She brought a woman in her twenties who had drowned herself in debt.

    "W-What should I do, Lady Hanya?" The woman asked, trembling.

    "Bear his child¡­" Hanya hadn''t even finished her sentence when a gust of wind mmed into them, knocking them to the end of the corridor where they mmed hard into the wall.

    "You bastard!" Hanya shook her head, experiencing a mild concussion. She hurriedly circted her Prana to heal the damage and swerved her head to the side, her eyes widening to see the woman was knocked unconscious, bleeding from multiple areas.

    "Let''s see how much you can resist." Snorting in response, Hanya snapped her finger, causing a couple of guards to escort the woman out. She brought another woman and entered the cell, being sent flying in response once again.

    But this time, she observed that the strength behind the wind was a tad weaker, ''Your strength is depleting quickly. It''s just a matter of time.''

    Her n was simple. She intended to have a woman bear In''s seed. If it seeded, they''ll obtain an Empyrean Tusk''s progeny. As long as they enved the progeny properly, they could use it to farm valuable resources.

    An Empyrean Tusk''s tusk was renowned across Sumatra as the hardest material. Moreover, it was the vitalponent necessary to make Storage Lanterns, the primary item sold by the Mammoth n.

    The Ganrimb Kingdom would be able to develop at a stronger pace as a result.

    Hanya didn''t mind being sent flying, which was the other aspect of her n. By showing her intention to make a woman bear In''s seed, she was making him defend himself. As long as he continued to do so, his strength would be deprived eventually.

    That would make it easy for her Intelligence Team to pry open In''s mind and extract information out of him. They were carefully nurtured with Human Avatars to be experts in the field of the mind.

    They regrly used it on the captured Slump Lizards to understand everything that was happening in the region. That was how Ganrimb Kingdom continued to prosper and remained at the top of things.

    The Intelligence Team was already waiting at the City Lord estate. But they had zerobat power. Hence, even the gentlest of attacks would be critical towards them. It was why Hanya was making In use up all his power.

    "Grr!" In raged, unable to speak while gagged. He inhaled arge volume of air and exhaled it sharply, sending another woman flying. But this time, the gust of wind only sent the woman flying halfway into the corridor.

    It wasn''t strong enough to m her into the wall like the first time. Of course, the woman had barely ten Prana. So, she couldn''t endure the impact, falling unconscious in response.

    Hanya didn''t mind that, since she had more women lying in wait. All of them were unable to pay their debts, having lost everything in gambling houses. Their fate was to be subjected to relentlessbour at the mines.

    Hence, Hanya could do whatever she pleased with them, promising them a future if they managed to bear In''s child. It was why those women were desperate.

    "Heh," Hanya chuckled upon seeing the gusts of wind weaken after every sessive use. ''It''s only a matter of time.''

    She stared at In grunting nonstop, seemingly harnessing all thetent power in him, grinning sadistically, ''Futile struggles.''

    Of course, she couldn''t be farther away from truth. In was simply exercising his acting skills.

    In the biome that his stomach had transformed into, an Empyrean Zinger cracked open a Prana Bomb, pouring it onto the stomach muscles. With In''s activation of Mystic Bone Art, the fluid in the Prana Bomb was digested little by little, causing his Prana to recover.

    He was steadily umting power but instead showed as if he was desperately holding on. There were plenty of Life Bombs in his biome, enough to make a full recovery and still have excess.

    His goal was simply to buy a week''s worth of time. By then, the Ganrimb Kingdom would be no more. ''The Millinger Catastrophe would begin shortly.''

    The moment he knew what was about to happen, In nned ordingly to make Gudora and the rest mistake him to be an Empyrean Tusk. As they couldn''t take responsibility for killing an Empyrean Tusk, upon getting clues that the Boar King would return, they would be happy to offer him to the Boar King and receive some benefits in return.

    In led them on perfectly, making Fhoong Brimgan assume it was his idea when in actually, that idea was simply nted in his mind through the manner in which In machined the sequence of events and information delivery.

    And as In expected, he was imprisoned. Now, he only needed to endure for a week to break free. Hence, he was acting to buy some time, making Hanya thing he was steadily expending all his strength.

    Besides, he was curious about the Intelligence Team, ''I never knew of their existence before this. I want to see how good they are.''

    Through his Mystic Skill Creator, In intended to derive a Skill that allowed him to gain information from his opponents, simr to his Prime Skill of Empyrean Slip but more forceful in nature. It was necessary for his future ns and since the best opportunity presence itself, he took action.

    Fhoosh!

    A woman was sent flying a few metres, only managing to startle her in response. Upon seeing that, Hanya grinned, snapping her finger as the Intelligence Team entered the prison.

 Chapter 181 Battle of the Mind

    <h4>Chapter 181 Battle of the Mind </h4>

    Battalda was a 120-year-old cultivator at the 3-Life Stage, reaching thetter half of his lifespan. He had dedicated his life to gathering intelligence for Ellora City. Since young, he had looked into the minds of Slump Lizards, various Ravaged Tribesmen that had been captured, and dissidents of the city.

    The mineral his Human Avatar was made from was called Brahasp and was very valuable. It was equivalent to Beginner Silver Grade, but in terms of rarity, it exceeded even Haddlyok, the mineral used by the Ganrimb Kingdom Royalty to forge their Human Avatars.

    It was avable only in discrete amounts and had to be mined judiciously. Hence, the number of cultivators part of the Intelligence Team barely numbered five, with the cultivation of everyone at the peak of the Body Stage.

    Only he, the head of the Intelligence Team, holding the title of Intelligence Officer received enough Brahasp to reach the 3-Life Stage. And at his Lord, Hanya''s orders, he entered In''s cell. He was apanied by two of his Intelligence Team members.

    "Anything I need to know beforehand, My Lady?" Battalda asked Hanya as he stared at the crushed limbs of In.

    "He''s an Empyrean Tusk." Hanya said, "You need to extract all information from his mind within two years. It''s fine even if his mind breaks, but his body shouldn''t be harmed. We need him to birth more of his kind. But first, we''ll wait for your information."

    There were differences in mating strategies for every race. And if not done correctly, a progeny wouldn''t be birthed. Besides, Hanya didn''t even know if a human woman could bear In''s child. Hence, it was best to wait until Battalda got the required information.

    They could always make the decision ordingly.

    "I got it," Battalda nodded and calmly took position behind In''s head while his subordinates positioned themselves on either side of In''s legs.

    "This will hurt," He spoke to In and activated his Human Avatar, transforming his body into a ss-like humanoid, sporting his previous stature. Faint rings of information churned through his body, umting Prana as they condensed in his hands.

    Battalda ced his hands on In''s temples and asked, "How old are you?"

    In response to his question, a ring in his hand seeped into In''s head, causing thetter to grunt in pain once. A couple of secondster, the ring returned to its original position in his hand.

    Battalda opened his mouth and uttered, "Seventeen years old."

    The moment he talked, the respective ring in his hand shattered, dissolving into his body. He expended one Prana to extract that information.

    One of the Intelligence Team members took out a crystal and coded the information into it. This crystal was the Bone Slip equivalent for their cultivation technique.

    The Mammoth n only used the Bone Slip for information exchange as the only cultivation technique they practiced was the Mystic Bone Art.

    But in the Ganrimb Kingdom where people practiced dozens of cultivation techniques, the devices used to store information varied ordingly, too numerous. As a result, information exchange took time, done so through cultivators practicing the same cultivation technique.

    If a third party wished to ess that information, the respective device would have to be taken to an institution where the cultivator practicing the same cultivation technique could ess it and manually record it into a book.

    Following that, another cultivator would ess the information in the book and encode it into a different device¡ªwhich could be essed by the third-party cultivator.

    Every single time someone wanted that piece of information, a cultivator in that institution practicing the same cultivation technique would have to manually inscribe the book''s contents into a Bone Slip equivalent for that cultivator.

    As a result, information exchange took a lot of time in Ganrimb Kingdom. It was the same for the Intelligence Team too.

    At present, they were recording all information in their Bone Slip equivalent, since that was instantaneous. After this, they would have to manually print the information on a book and store it in their database for public ess.

    By public, it was limited to the Royalty and people of power who gained permission from the Royalty.

    Battalda stared at Hanya, "Is there any information I need to prioritise?"

    "Find out what he knows about the changes in the Angan River," Hanya said.

    "Okay," Nodding as such, Battalda seeped another ring into In''s head, asking thetter, "What do you know about the changes in Angan River?"

    His power worked by sending an energy packet into the target''s mind. Following that, he would ask a question. Even if the target was unwilling to answer, his brain would think up an answer automatically, since thinking was what the brain did.

    This energy packet captured all the thoughts generated by the brain in response to the question. Of course, there would be a lot of apanying noise, since no human would have a streamlined thought process. There would be information jumbles, parallel thought processes, etc.

    Battalda had gone through extensive training to filter out most of the noise and capture only the essence of the information he wanted. Experience yed a crucial part in his abilities. As a result, the older someone was in the Information Team, the greater they were valued. And Battalda was valued across the entire Ganrimb Kingdom.

    But now, that same person was experiencing a state of puzzlement. The energy packet he sent to In''s head was destroyed for some reason. Even the Prana infused in the energy packet was absorbed by something, confusing him.

    ''That hurt, but it''s good since I can understand its mechanism.'' In thought, ''I want more experience regarding this, but not at the cost of leaking sensitive information that might fuck me up.''

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Domination!

    This was the Skill he got from Granny Oyo as a bribe in advance of what she didter in the night. Forgetting that incident, the Skill of Prana Domination allowed In to exercise sovereign control over his Prana.

    Prana was an energy created through the fusion of energies from the Body, Mind, and Soul. Therefore, Prana Domination allowed In to haveplete control over his Prana, and in extension, his body, mind, and soul. No third party would be able to go against that, unless they knew the Skill and were vastly stronger than him.

    Offensively, Prana Domination Skill could only be used on Mammoth nsmen. When used, he could make the target''s skeleton into his Spirit Weapon and also influence their Spirit Container.

    Defensively, it prevented others from influencing his body, Prana, Spirit Container, etc.

    The moment he used it, In realised that Battalda didn''t have enough power to ovee the defences of his Prana Domination Skill. Upon arriving at the conclusion, he grinned, ''Now, I need to evolve this Skill to be effective on targets other than Mammoth nsmen.''

    Prana steadily surged through his body as In controlled his mental defences, only allowing Battalda to get what he wanted thetter to receive. As Battalda continued to obtain useless pieces of information from him, In recorded the process happening in his head, activating another ability.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªMystic Skill Creator.

 Chapter 182 Centinger Mating Season

    <h4>Chapter 182 Centinger Mating Season </h4>

    "He has strong mental defences," Battalda muttered as he wiped his sweat, "The more valuable the information, the stronger it''s guarded. It''ll take me a while to obtain anything of importance."

    "Well, it''s only natural since he''s an Empyrean Tusk. They wouldn''t be a Gold Grade Pranic Beast if it was easy." Hanya said and ced a group of guards to protect Battalda, "I''ll ask for more experts from the Capital''s Intelligence Team."

    "That will be helpful," Battalda nodded, "We''ll be able to obtain information at a faster rate if my master were toe here."

    "I''ll ask the King about that." Hanya said, "I can''t give any guarantees due to how sensitive of a time period this week is."

    After the short exchange of dialogues, Battalda resumed his work while Hanya returned to her residence to rest.

    After two hours, Battalda sighed and motioned at one of his subordinates, "You take charge now."

    "Yes," The Intelligence Team member nodded and activated his Human Avatar, seeping an energy packet into In''s head, "What''s your rtionship with the two Mammoth nsmen that lived with you."

    As expected, he received no information. The energy packet was consumed in In''s head. The Intelligence Team member continued asking questions of varying difficulty. But in the end, he was unable to obtain even the simplest of information¡ªlike In''s name.

    "His mind''s defences are too strong for me to breach." The team member sighed and returned to recording duty, leaving Battalda the only one with the capacity to extract anything worth of substance from In.

    Of course, that wasn''t the case actually. In was simply manipting his mental defences through the Prana Domination Skill to make it seem as such.

    This way, he only needed to guard against Battalda. That meant whenever Battalda rested, the others from the Intelligence Team wouldn''t bother him, allowing him to catch a breather too.

    It would be hard to protect himself if he were to fall asleep. Hence, by absorbing small portions of fluid from a Life Bomb, In was forcefully keeping himself awake. He was confident in being able to remain awake for a week.

    Of course, he would have to pay the priceter. But that wasn''t an issue. His body was currently reeling from the side effects of using the Prana Blood Skill. So, he was taking time to mend the damage and gradually heal himself while ensuring to mask himself as still being injured.

    Having used Mystic Skill Creator so many times, In was familiar with the process. This time, he was using the Prana Domination Skill and the Empyrean Slip Prime Skill as the base, allowing the gathered experience to simply modify them ording to his desire.

    Therefore, he could feel the rate at which it was being aplished, ''One week is more than enough time.''

    The stronger Battalda''s efforts were, the greater the fuel for In''s progress, causing him to be giddy internally, ''Come! Work harder!''

    He was internally cheering for Battalda. If thetter were to ever realise this, he would bang his head on the wall andmit suicide. The worst thing for an Intelligence Officer was to lose a battle of intelligence and not even be aware of it.

    The next day, at the City Lord mansion, a crowd had gathered in the meeting room. The meeting room was a mix between a study and a dining room, a unique style.

    There was a rectangr table ced in the centre, vacant at the centre. The edges of the table were situated only two metres away from the walls. There were shelves ced at equal intervals around the table, each a metre in width, housing shelves filled with various reference materials.

    Situated in the gaps were cushioned chairs, numbering forty in total. Currently, thirty-six of them were upied, consisting everyone of power in Ellora Trade City.

    Maharell too upied a seat as one of thergest merchants in the city. Currently, his expression was a mixture of relief and pain.

    He was relieved at the fact that In had been removed from the picture. Thetter was growing too powerful at a rapid pace. It caused him to be uneasy all along.

    He also felt pain because it was through In that he was making arge sum of profits. Now, in his absence, the Theatrecked an owner. In''s capture was also a hit to its prestige.

    And without someone to take the reins as the leader, there was chaos in the Theatre. The various Troupe Leaders fought for the spot but none had the power to actually clinch ownership.

    Externally, the big merchants too vied for the Theatre''s ownership. As a result, things had be chaotic. The chaos resulted in ack of interest in themodity, as at the end of the day, the Theatre was a recreational ce meant for entertainment.

    It should sell drama but shouldn''t be the source of one itself. With that, it lost some confidence among the patrons.

    For the first time since it opened, the Theatre experienced a drop in viewership, an rming cause of concern for the big merchants, for their profits were impacted severely as a result.

    Their profits the previous day were only half as usual, and the trend seemed to only continue. Just before arriving at the meeting, Maharell tallied the day''s profits, realising that it dipped further.

    He intended to stop the chaos, but he couldn''t. He wanted to own the Theatre and so did the other big merchants. As a result, they added to the chaos, despite wishing to stop it themselves.

    ''I hope we figure out a solution by the end of this meeting.'' That was Maharell''s goal. Hence, he came prepared.

    Gudora entered the room and upied one of the seats, motioning for the rest to remain seated as he began the meeting, "The reason I called everyone is to address the issue with the Crisis that urs once every century."

    "The mating season of the Centingers will begin in five days." He said, causing waves of shock to resound amongst everyone in the meeting room.

    "I''m sure you must be shocked, as only half of those in this room have lived long enough to experience the previous Centinger''s mating season." Gudora spoke after a few seconds of pause, "But for the rest, let me exin."

    "The Centingers are marine creatures that travel through the Red-Draft River. But they remain at the depths and hardly surface. And since the part of the Red-Draft River that passes through our Kingdom, the Angan River is shallower, and filled by slump Lizards, the Centingers typically avoid this region and navigate through a parallel tributary flowing outside our Sandy-Grey Void ring." Gudora said, "But the exception is their mating season, during which they kill every single living being in their sight for game."

    "And our Kingdom bes theirrgest target."

 Chapter 183 The Centinger Game

    <h4>Chapter 183 The Centinger Game </h4>

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªCentinger!

    It sported a body simr to a frog, but one that was covered by a turtle shell. Dangling from its lower body was a tail resembling a fish''s, giving it rapid underwater movement capabilities. Its frog legs allowed it to leap long distances.

    When threatened, the Centinger can retract into its hard shell, capable of tanking the strongest of attacks.

    The most threatening aspect of it was its head which resembled a centipede''s upper body, sporting hundreds of sharp ws that could grate through the toughest of Pranic Beast bodies. This centipede''s upper body bes its primary means of attacking.

    The part would dangle like a whip sword to sever its target, act like a snake to coil around its prey and crush it into pulp, and worst of all, despite behaving like the head, it wasn''t one.

    The brain didn''t exist in the head. Even the pair of eyes on it were simply visual nerve endings that extended from the actual pair of eyes situated deep inside the body, hidden by the turtle shell. The brain too existed in the body, protected by the shell.

    Therefore, when the centipede upper half is destroyed, the Centinger simply casts out the part, and like a lizard growing its tail, it regrows another centipede upper body.

    Through the traits it was born with, the Centinger could be a natural menace of the marine world, sporting terrifyingbat capability. But contrastingly, Centingers were herbivores.

    All they feasted upon were marine nt life and shells of crustacean-type Pranic Beasts. They were docile creatures that never harmed another life, unless one of their own was attacked.

    But that all changes during their mating season which approaches once a century. The mating culture of the Centingers was strict and special. Only one male that was designated as the leader would mate with all the females.

    The remaining males would only have to cry in a corner, for they wouldn''t be allowed to pass on their genes. As a result, their docile nature vanishes during the mating season.

    In the quest to be the leader, the Centingers host apetition, which is pretty simple in essence: Hunt the greatest threat.

    The one that kills the greatest number of threats would be crowned their leader and would get the opportunity to mate with all the females. Hence, all Centingers would enter a state of frenzy and kill every living thing they chance upon.

    This was why the five Silver Grade Pranic Beasts tried their best to erase all traces of their existence and go into hiding. Because, when discovered, they became perfect prey for the Centingers to prove themselves.

    Death was guaranteed.

    Every single Centinger was strong. Its base form alone was powerful, capable of killing weak Silver Grade Pranic Beasts. But add onto its ability, and it suddenly became an entity that was akin to a disaster.

    Primary Nature¡ªBone-Melting Artillery!

    The hundreds of sharp ws on its centipede upper half became artilleries that rained down hell upon the target region, decimating it akin to a hail of meteor strikes. Worst of all, they were corrosive in nature.

    Uponing into contact with an artillery, the target''s bones would melt, as indicated by the Primary Nature''s name. The power within the artillery was selectively permeable, capable of seeping through all objects to act upon only the intended target.

    For a living being, the target was typically the bones. Of course, a Centinger''s attack could melt through other surfaces too, albeit with a lowered efficiency, but it didn''t bother with that.

    Melting one''s skeletal structure rendered the creature dead. But as the power behind the artillery didn''t affect anything else, the target creature''s body remained intact, at least like a sack of flesh.

    This was because the Centingers would tally their game. Since only the bones melted, the target body would still contain some Prana, which was enough to indicate the level of strength it held.

    Through this, the female Centingers would calcte¡ªlike a game¡ªhow much the male Centingers had killed and score them ordingly. The top scorer would be their leader.

    Before their game started, they would drain the Red-Draft River into an underground channel, creating arge yground for their hunt. They had rules to follow, one of which was the area limit.

    Only a certain distance from the river was considered part of the hunting grounds. Of course, this stretched for more than three hundred kilometres. So, it wasn''t a concern for the Centingers.

    For them, the fastest way to score a lot would be to attack popted regions among Pranic Beast territories. One such target area was the Ganrimb Kingdom which had grown strong.

    "But usually," Duvara sighed, "Less than twenty Centingerse here. They are within what we can handle while minimising our losses. But this time, based on the rapid rate at which the river is being drained, more Centingers will being here."

    It was unknown how many Centingers existed in Sumatra Continent, since they lived throughout the Red-Draft River that coursed through at least a quarter of the continent.

    They lived among colonises, travelling in whatever route they pleased. Of course, as the Angan River¡ªthe part of the Red-Draft River flowing through the region within the Sandy-Grey Void ring¡ªwas shallower, not many Centingers approached the ce.

    And those that did so came from weaker colonies. Unfortunately for the Ganrimb Kingdom, the ones attracted toward it this time were from a stronger colony. It was merely a twist of fate, their bad luck.

    "We can''t merely ssify it as fate," Duvara said, "There might be other reasons that resulted in a stronger colony being drawn towards our Kingdom. We''re still investigating that. But at the end of the day, this threat is upon us."

    He observed the ashen faces of everyone in the meeting room, "And I want everyone here toe up with ns to protect our city. In two days, I''ll be passing out an order for our affiliated towns and viges to seek refuge here. I need ideas on ns following that."

    "I''ll open my warehouse for the soldiers to be equipped." Maharell was the first to step up, "Weapons, medicines, and even Elixirs, everything in my possession is up for grabs. Not for free though."

    He continued, "I''ll be making a list of their purchase and the soldiers will have to focus on repaying the amount after this Crisis. Of course, it''ll be interest-free. And if any soldier were to die, I won''t hold their families ountable."

    "As thergest merchant in Ellora City, I should do at least this much." He concluded. It was apparent that many soldiers would die. It meant the losses he suffered would be disastrous. But he was a merchant.

    His actions would earn him the respect of the people. Meaning, as long as the city''s economy recovers in the future, they''ll purchase his wares with priority, since during times of disaster, he handed out all his goods with the best interests of the people in mind.

    For the short term, he''ll be facing a massive loss. But in the long run, his prestige as a merchantpany would only increase in the popce, cementing his prestige. And through the good faith he received, he could casually take over the Theatre business and no one would question him.

    Rather, since he was trusted by the people, everyone would feel that he would manage the Theatre well. Moreover, the people were his customers. Having as many of them survive would eventually add to his wealth.

    For Maharell, that was the best oue.

 Chapter 184 Uno Reverse

    <h4>Chapter 184 Uno Reverse</h4>

    "Thank you, Maharell." Duvara stated in praise, "You truly bear the demeanour as the leader of the merchant group."

    Until now, no one could be called the leader of the merchants. But as the Crisis this time was truly dangerous, Duvara let out such a statement, recognising Maharell''s contribution to the city.

    This forced the rest of the merchants toe forth with their wealth in a bid to not lose to Maharell. It was Politics 101. Everyone knew it but they had no other choice but to participate, as avoiding to do so would implicate their growth and status in Ellora Trade City.

    "Now, let''se up with a defensive n." Duvara continued the meeting as everyone proposed various manoeuvres to protect the city the best.

    At the same time, the soldiers of Ellora City were patrolling the streets in a hurry, unleashing waves of Prana everywhere.

    "There''s one here!" One of them shouted and hurled his spear into a terrace decor that was shaped to resemble a Pranic Beast mouth. The spear mmed into it and broke it, causing a tiny creature from within to fly out and sh around.

    Mutated Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Zinger Scout!

    It was one of the scouts In had dispersed throughout the city. After Duvara fought him and observed the miniature forms disyed by the Empyrean Zingers, hemanded the city''s soldiers to sweep through the ce and find every single Empyrean Zinger that was still in hiding.

    And as he had expected, there were still many lying around, hidden amidst the smallest of creases, discretely watching every move made by the citizens.

    "Kill it!" The soldiers shouted upon detecting the Empyrean Zinger, intending to destroy it. But against their wishes, the tiny cretin was fast, capable of using its Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity to vary its body weight and glide around while making sharp turns in the air to avoid every single attack.

    Like a leech, it leaped from one building terrace to another, unfurling its wings to cover arge distance in the air. When speed was necessary, it jumped to a high enough altitude, increased its weight to the maximum, and dove down at tremendous speeds, breaking the sound barrier.

    Just the resultant sonic booms threw off the soldiers, creating chaos. Once the Empyrean Zinger came close to the ground, it reduced its body weight to the minimum most, using the momentum to curve its body upward and generate lift once again.

    Its flight path resembled a Damped Harmonic Motion wave, allowing it to remain in flight for extended durations.

    More than thirty Empyrean Zinger Scouts were currently in Ellora City, causing chaos throughout the ce as they all fled from one region of the city to another. They intended to do so for the next week until it was time to alert In.

    "Kieek!"

    "Chirp!"

    "Kuaaak!" From time to time, they unleashed short cries that reverberated long distances. And whenever this cry originated closer to the City Lord estate, In could hear it, able to know everything that had transpired.

    This meant that even while imprisoned, In was able to keep up with everything that was happening in the city.

    ''The water level in the river is dropping down even faster.'' His eyes shot open as he stared at Battalda and unleashed a sharp cry in pain, ''Fuck! The pain''s gotten worse!''

    As he slowly healed his limbs, the pain receptors in the region became active once again, causing him to experience unimaginable pain, as a result weakening his mental defences.

    In was using more energy than before to ensure he didn''t leak anything that woulde back to bite his asster.

    By the fourth day in the cell, he was exhausted to the limit, having not had a wink of sleep all along, subsisting solely through the Lifeforce in a Life Bomb. He was reaching the limit of endurance, feeling it hard to guard against Battalda''s mental attacks.

    Upon observing his increasing rate of sess, Battalda worked harder, gradually able to obtain greater pieces of information. On the sixth day, he finally broke through, obtaining an answer when he asked, "What do you know about the changes in the Angan River?"

    The energy packet he sent into In''s mind returned with valuable information, consuming more than ten Prana in response. But the moment he absorbed the information, Battalda trembled in fear as his face paled in response, "T-T-The Millinger Catastrophe?"

    "It reached this point, huh?" Suddenly, In spoke. The moment he flexed his jaw, the gag snapped, allowing him to speak.

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    His jaws transformed into an Empyrean Zinger''s as In opened them wide, causing three Empyrean Zingers to fly out and target the three Information Team members.

    A Prana Bomb mmed into their jaws and urately knocked them unconscious.

    One of the Empyrean Zingers expanded in size. It condensed a Prana Bomb and controlled it like a Spirit Weapon, making it revolve rapidly as it mmed into the sludgy dome Hanya had erected, consuming thetter in a matter of seconds.

    Once the Prana within it was consumed, the sludge vanished. Following that, the Empyrean Zinger casually yanked out the nails that hammered In''s limbs to the floor.

    "I feel free now." In got up as Lifeforce surged through his limbs, healing them rapidly. And the moment he activated his Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, his mashed-up limbs ballooned to their original size, keeping them structurally propped up.

    The Lifeforce then surged through them and mended the damages. Since the broken bones were arranged in the corrected order by Internal Inertial Gravity, all this Lifeforce had to do was mesh the pieces into a singr whole.

    As a result, his recovery time shortened drastically.

    While his limbs were healing, In stared at the unconscious figure of Battalda, grinning as he touched thetter''s forehead, seeping Prana into it, "From today onwards, you''re mine."

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Domination!

    He had evolved it to be effective against all humans. Of course, it was still a ways off before he could apply it to the Pranic Beasts. But that was arge project.

    His umtions were only enough to evolve it to apply to all humans. And in this situation, that was more than enough.

    The three Empyrean Zingers returned to the biome in his stomach as In continued to lie down on the floor in his initial position. He broke off the nails in half and stuck the head on his limbs to make it seem as if he was still hammered down to the floor.

    He waited patiently as his Prana surged in the bodies of Battalda and his two subordinates, gradually permeating his influence on their Bones and Spirit Containers. It took some time before the process ended, allowing him to smirk and casually lie down on the prison floor.

    Battalda woke up soon after, trembling in fear upon feeling a foreign imprint on his bones and Spirit Container. He opened his mouth, intending to call for help when he realised he couldn''t do so, forcefully kept shut by In.

    His body too positioned itself behind In while his hands touched thetter''s forehead, the same position he used to extract information from In.

    The two Information Team members were also in their original positions, maintained there forcefully by In. When a couple of guards passed by on patrol, they observed the situation to be the same as before.

    "They are very hardworking. We should learn from their example."

    "I can understand why they''re so valued. Maybe if we work as much as them, we''ll also rise through the ranks." The two guards chatted casually and passed by the prison cell, unaware of what was actually happening.

    Hearing their remarks, In''s smile only widened.

 Chapter 185 Empyrean Extraction

    <h4>Chapter 185 Empyrean Extraction</h4>

    In forced Battalda to resume his work, continuing to umte the experience necessary for thepletion of the new Skills he was creating.

    In the meantime, the Angan River''s water level fully receded into the ground, revealing the river bed that was packed to the brim with Slump Lizards that didn''t have anywhere else to flee.

    After all, on both ends of the Angan River were enemies. Hence, the moment the Slump Lizards sensed the presence of the Centingers, they bolted from the ce, spreading across the entire region within the Sandy-Grey Void ring.

    It was a sign of the iing Crisis.

    Slowly, from one end of the Angan River entered a Pranic Beast that reached a height of sixty metres, resembling a menacing fortress on its own.

    The moment it arrived, the sand forming the Angan River''s riverbed vibrated due to the rhythmic noises originating from the centipede legs. The centipede upper body alone stretched for a length of sixty metres.

    It slithered through the riverbed and made scuttling noises, casually consuming some nt life to satiate its hunger. This Centinger reached maturity and hence possessed 3288 Prana, the maximum of its race.

    Capable of living up to 590 years, it was a Pranic Beast with a long lifespan. Originally docile in nature, as it walked on the riverbed and sensed the fleeing Slump Lizards, an animalistic sense of ughter settled in its mind, causing the centipede legs to make sonorous ttering sounds.

    "Screeuuawwaaa!" It unleashed a sharp screech and broke into a sprint. Its centipede upper body shed around, affecting hundreds of Slump Lizards whose bodies simply dropped on the ground like blobs as their skeletons had melted.

    All these Slump Lizards radiated with the distinct signature of its Prana, making it easy to identify the cause. Grinning excitedly, the Centinger rushed deeper into thend, signalling the start of the hunt.

    "Screewuaa!"

    "Scraaaweweweee!" Centingers one after another rushed into the Angan Riverbed, engaging in their hunt. One¡­two¡­ten¡­twenty¡­eighty¡­two hundred sixty.

    Two hundred sixty Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beasts marched into the region enclosed by the Sandy-Grey Void ring, an overwhelming amount.

    This was merely the number of male Centingers. The Females entered an hourter, casually as their job was only to tally the scores. They numbered close to three hundred, beginning to munch on some shells from the riverbed.

    It seemed one of thergest colonies of the Red-Draft River had entered the region this time, signalling the ce''s doom. But that wasn''t the end.

    Calmly entering the Angan Riverbed after a while, like royalty, were twelve Pranic Beasts, four male and eight females, possessing strength on a whole other level.

    Mutated Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªMillinger!

    When a Centinger mutates, it evolves into its Gold Grade variant, the Millinger. Every single Gold Grade Pranic Beast was a force of nature, possessing potently powerful Natures. The Millingers were no exception.

    Primary Nature¡ªBone-Melting Artillery!

    Secondary Nature¡ªInhibition Dome!

    Bone-Melting Artillery was the same as what its Silver Grade variant, the Centinger possessed. But the Millinger''s Primary Nature was more potent.

    The power that truly set it a ss apart was its Secondary Nature.

    Inhibition Dome erects a dome in a region, akin to a fortress. All emission-based Natures employing Prana would lose their effect and almost be nullified. The efficiency of the abilities drops drastically, expending more Prana for the same effect.

    The Inhibition Dome''s effects are selectively applied. Meaning, it only applies to the enemies and not itself and anyone the Millinger recognises as its ally. Therefore, within the Inhibition Dome, the Millingers were pretty much unrivalled.

    Only Natures on the likes of Internal Inertial Gravity functioned within the Inhibition Dome. But it''ll be hard for even In to move around with Bone-Melting Artillery raining down from the skies. Therefore, the best option was to flee in such a scenario.

    At least, if only one Millinger was there, measures could be taken to kill it. After all, Ganrimb Kingdom''s king, Fhoong Brimgan was a cultivator on the level of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    But there were twelve Millingers. Ganrimb Kingdom''s doom was guaranteed. Or rather, the entire region within the Sandy-Grey Void ring would be wiped clean of all living traces.

    Later, the Empyrean Tusk herd would pass through the region along the banks of the Red-Draft River and encounter them.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, this event was termed the Millinger Catastrophe and became the Fifth Minor Crisis. As the exoskeleton of the Empyrean Tusks is made out of bone, the Centingers were a bad matchup.

    The Millinger Catastrophe was one of the strongest Minor Crises faced by the Mammoth n in Sumatra Chronicles. As it was clearly depicted in Sumatra Chronicles, In knew the destruction the region would face.

    Perched far away from the Angan River was an Empyrean Zinger Scout. Upon seeing the Centingers arrive, it craned strength into its legs and shot high up into the sky, remaining in its miniature form as it trailed over the Centinger colony, scouting them.

    Once it finished gathering all the details, it unleashed a sharp screech before a spike pierced its body, killing it. The culprit was a Centinger that heard its shriek.

    As the Empyrean Zinger Scout was barely a month old, it wasn''t strong enough to defend against the artillery attack, killed in one hit. But anyway, itpleted its mission, transmitting all the information through one shriek, the speciality of the Zingers.

    Multiple shrieks resounded as the information was transmitted to the Empyrean Zinger King who inhaled deeply and unleashed a powerful shriek, alerting In.

    "Time to hunt," Saying so, In got up and flexed his muscles, now fully recovered. He stretched his hand and grabbed Battalda by the neck, uttering, "Thank you for your service. You are a valuable resource. Since you''ll be dying a few hours from now, allow me to do the deed in advance, for my benefit."

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

    "Koff!" Blood spurted out of Battalda as his brain copsed. His Spirit Container shattered as all the resultant Prana surged into his head, passing through the brain cells repeatedly before they mmed into his skull, absorbed by thetter.

    In a matter of minutes, all the Prana in Battalda''s body was used up. Brain matter oozed out of his orifices like water, having been melted for some reason, sizzling hot to the touch.

    In opened his mouth and allowed an Empyrean Zinger to fly out. He closed his eyes and covered his ears. A minuteter, the Empyrean Zinger ced Battalda''s skull in his hand, fully cleaned. His corpse vanished, settling in the Empyrean Zinger''s stomach.

    Mysterious ring patterns covered Battalda''s skull. Even though it was eerie to the touch, causing his revulsion to well up, In calmed himself and activated another ability, using it on the source through whom he derived it.

    Prime Skill¡ªMind Slip!

 Chapter 186 Tax Collector Inala

    <h4>Chapter 186 Tax Collector In</h4>

    The Prime Skill of Empyrean Extraction caused the target''s Spirit Container to shatter, making their Prana surge into their head and result in the brain''s copse. The Prana would then seep through each brain cell, absorbing the data stored in all.

    Like a storm, this Prana would m into the skull, embedding the information into it, simr to how a Mammoth nsman inscribed information into a Bone Slip using the Bone Slip Skill. The result was the creation of a special Bone Slip that contained all the target''s information, the majority of which were unknown to even the target.

    Any gic defects they possessed, potential illness, subconscious bias, habits, emotional tendencies, the weight of every single organ, its gic makeup, etc. Pretty much everything the target possessed, down to their gic data was encoded into this special Bone Slip.

    But it couldn''t be essed normally. If In were to ess it like he did with a Bone Slip, his brain would explode. After all, when a Mammoth nsman used the Bone Slip Skill, all the information in the Bone Slip was instantly inscribed onto their mind.

    Using the same on this special Bone Slip would cause so much information to be inscribed onto his mind that it would copse instantly. It was impossible to handle the entirety of data that belonged to someone.

    Hence, In derived a second Skill by basing it on the Empyrean Slip Prime Skill and parts of the Imprint eptance Skill. The result was a Bone Slip Skill with a filter.

    Prime Skill¡ªMind Slip!

    Simr to when In used the Empyrean Slip Prime Skill on the previous Gann and entered her mind space, capable of seeing the troves of information she had umted, the Mind Slip Skill allowed the information within the skull to be disyed simr to a mind space.

    In would enter this mind space where all the information would be present in clusters, with each cluster pertaining to a specific data. He would only ess the necessary clusters and avoid the rest.

    This protected his mind. Moreover, he could use these skulls as data banks for future reference. That would allow him to work on greater projects in the future.

    Battalda was an Information Officer. Therefore, the level of information avable with him would trump everyone else in Ellora City, except for probably Gudora.

    Closing his eyes, In essed Battalda''s skull, arriving at the respective mindspace to observerge heaps of information clusters. They weren''t as ginormous as the previous Gann, but were still significant enough.

    ''I need a detailed map of this region, from Ganrimb Kingdom to Brimgan Empire.'' He thought, watching his figure within the mindspace move towards a certain cluster. Once he touched it, the information cluster was absorbed into his body.

    A secondter, it was inscribed into his mind. In took some time to go through them, smiling in response at the detailed map he had obtained, ''This makes travelling to the Brimgan Empire a lot easier.''

    He used Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill on the other two Information Team members and obtained their Skulls too. "This isn''t enough."

    After enduring a week''s torture, In was bloodthirsty, despite his inhibitions towards such an act. His logical side told him to use Empyrean Extraction on everyone of importance in the Ganrimb Kingdom using the opportunity when they were getting hunted by the Centingers.

    His humane side though, opposed it, preventing him from treading such a demonic path. Originally, his humane side was stronger, as when push came to shove, he ended up listening to it.

    When baby Gann was born, he could have simplyunched her somewhere else and made the Boar King chase after her. By the time he catches up to her and devours her, the herd would have escaped to another location. He would remain in safety.

    But his humane side won, which was why he ced himself in danger in order to lure the Boar King his way and also took it upon himself to raise baby Gann, despite the hardships.

    His humane side was also why he didn''t try to take advantage of people like Ruvva. With his smarts and cunning, he could have done a better job in wringing Ruvva dry for all her worth.

    There were others too in the 44th Settlement, facing their respective challenges. He could have led them on with his knowledge from Sumatra Chronicles and used them for his benefit. He had the capability to do so.

    But he didn''t, because that wasn''t humane. In''s goal wasn''t to be an unrivalled existence and remain at the top of the food chain, but alone. No, a mere six years of a shut-in life on Earth was exhausting enough. He didn''t enjoy living like that.

    He wanted to be with others, share fun times together, etc. He wanted a social life and not remain alone with cultivation being the only thing he did. His goal in Sumatra was to explore the continent one day, freely. Experience new sights daily, fight new Pranic Beasts from time to time, record his observations through borate paintings, etc.

    Adventure!

    He craved that. If he were to give in to the demonic way, the adventuring option would no longer be avable. Because, everywhere he goes, he would only be focusing on ways to take advantage of the region, the Pranic Beasts, etc. to strengthen himself further.

    That life would exhaust him quickly. It was why, despite there being easier paths to take, In chose ones that he wasfortable with.

    Normally, that was the case. But whenever his emotions were pushed to the extreme, his humane self would take a back seat. It happened the first time when he came to understand what Granny Oyo had done.

    In anger, he shattered her skull. It was only because she had forced herself on him.

    During the night of the incident, had she flirted with him a bit and made a move openly, he would have been happy to oblige, for he was straight up simping for her. Sex would have been perfect. But Granny Oyo chose rape instead. As a result, pushing In to the extreme.

    And now, was the second time. He hadn''t slept for a week, having had to constantly keep his Prana Domination Skill active and endure intense migraines every time Battalda used his ability.

    In intended to leave Ellora City before the Millinger Catastrophe started but was instead hindered by Gudora''s attack. As a result, he had to send Asaeya and baby Gann into the wilds alone.

    Even though they were apanied by Empyrean Zingers, nothing could be said with guarantee. If a Gold Grade Pranic Beast were to attack them, they would be wiped out, rendering all his sacrifices a waste.

    He had contributed significantly to Ellora City''s development. He raised many people from poverty, brought business to the city, helped many cultivators reach the Body Stage, and even turned cultivators from important families, like the City Councillor''s son into a genius by imparting him valuable Skills.

    He did all that and what was the result? A wrench in his ns, endangering everything he sacrificed to maintain, and a week''s worth of mental and physical torture.

    "Not worth it, not in the least worth it." His sleepless eyes were red, not turning normal even with Lifeforce infusion. He burst out of his prison cell and turned his head to stare at the guards rushing his way, "I need to be paid."

    "For everything."

 Chapter 187 Drug Lord Data

    <h4>Chapter 187 Drug Lord Data</h4>

    "A prisoner escaped!"

    "Capture him!"

    "Sound the rm¡­Ackkk!"

    In one of the prison cells,cking any limbs and affixed to the wall was an old man. He was naked, strapped to a bunch of apparatus that were drilling into him like he was a mountain and mining for resources.

    Affixed to the wall beside him was another him, his second body, in the same state as the original. A bit more to the side was his third body, fourth, and finally the fifth.

    He was called Lurt, an ambitiousmoner who was born in the slums of Ellora City and made his way to the top of the underworld, gaining him the nickname of Drug Lord.

    He was a genius and with limited means, gathered resources and eventually created a cultivation technique on his own. By the age of forty, he entered the Body Stage and fused with a Silver Grade mineral called Roin.

    By the time he finished building his Human Avatar and reached the peak of the Body Stage, his lifespan had increased by three hundred years, a significant sum. He was always careful, living in the shadows, for his battle power was limited at best.

    Roin was a mineral that had drug-rted properties, capable of affecting both human and Pranic Beast bodies. Thanks to it, he produced both medicine and drugs, flooding the market with his products.

    The drugs made the consumers addicted to them. While at the same time, the medicine cured them. As a result, he had control over both markets, capable of copsing Ellora City''s economy overnight by releasing a bunch of drugs if he wanted.

    Eventually, his drugs made their way to other cities through Ellora City''s trade route. When the scale of activity became too high profile, the Information Team was dispatched, collecting information from the affected parties.

    Soon, they narrowed down on him, and a raid team was dispatched, ending up capturing him. Gudora had personally taken the lead, severing Lurt''s limbs from all his five bodies.

    At the time of conflict, Lurt was at the 5-Life Stage. It had been sixty years since he had been captured. As he was the sole individual who figured out a method to create a Human Avatar out of Roin, the Information Team interrogated and eventually obtained all his secrets.

    Unfortunately, even after training some people with the cultivation technique, none managed to reach the peak of the Body Stage, not to mention enter the Life Stage. As a result, they were primarily dependent on Lurt.

    Every time Ellora City needed medicine, they forcefully extracted it out of him. Locked up in the cell for sixty years, Lurt had forgotten what the outside world looked like. And now, for the first time in decades, a tinge of hope lit up in his eyes.

    He craned his head up and listened to the sounds of cries from the guards, followed by blunt impacts, resulting in eerie silence. "Here¡­save me!"

    Bang!

    At his weak cries, the door to his cell mmed open as In sauntered in. Staring at his confident power-induced pose, Lurt said in a hurry, "Save me too!"

    "I don''t know who you are, but I''m valuable."

    "You''re valuable indeed," In nodded and approached one of Lurt''s bodies, "Considering how you''re the only other individual locked in the City Lord estate''s prison cell. It''s a show of your value."

    "Your reasoning is spectacr." Lurt nodded.

    "But, how will you escape with me?" In asked, "Youck limbs to move."

    "Please carry me for a short while." Lurt said, "As long as I recover some Prana, I''ll be able to rebuild my limbs. I need two days at most to heal one body."

    "I see," In nodded and ced his palm on Lurt''s forehead, causing thetter to be confused. But a momentter, there was a shrill scream.

    "W-What did you do?" At the sight of brain matter leaking out of Lurt''s orifices, his remaining four bodies shrilled in fright.

    "Nothing much," In said and took out a skull covered by images of leaves, roots, etc. It was Lurt''s skull, now containing all his data.

    Through the Mind Slip Prime Skill, In entered its mindspace andmented, "Alright, it has all your information."

    He surfed through it for a few minutes and muttered in praise, "You''re indeed amazing."

    ''His power is simr to Oyo. He''ll be useful.'' Thinking as such, In broke the bindings of one of Lurt''s bodies. He then encased him in arge Prana Bomb and activated his Internal Inertial Gravity at full power, bending space within.

    Following that, he shrunk the Prana Bomb to a miniature size and swallowed it. Once it reached the biome in his stomach, the shell shattered, causing the space within it to spill out as the figure of Lurt fell on the stomach walls.

    Two Empyrean Zingers constricted him, preventing him from doing anything.

    "One is enough," In said and used Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill to collect three more Lurt skulls. The information in all four Lurt Skulls was the exact same, but the copies mighte in handy in the future.

    To avoid any variables, he intended to kill the extra Lurt bodies anyway. So, instead of wasting them, he added more skulls. Maybe he could imprint the contents of a Lurt Skull on an Empyrean Zinger and nurture it to control Lurt.

    That way, he could make Lurt produce all sorts of medicine for his use.

    "Get him¡­!" A guard shouted and rushed at him, his voice cut off when a Prana Bomb mmed into him after its weight was increased. The impact sttered his head while his Prana was absorbed into the Prana Bomb.

    Four Prana Bombs revolved around In like satellites and attacked any guard that came within hundred metres. Slowly, he made his way through the flight of stairs, disposing every guard that came his way.

    Soon, he created two Prana Hands, using them to replenish his Prana faster. Prana Hands had lower efficiency in Prana absorption from enemies, but it instantly added to his Prana reserves. So, it was better to use it during drawn-out battles.

    But for resource umtion, using Prana Bombs was the best.

    Soon, In arrived at the ground floor of the City Lord mansion, spreading his Empyrean Zinger Scouts in their miniature form. Since they remained within his Spirit Weapon range, he could ess their memories and see whatever they witnessed.

    Instantly, In mapped out all the rooms in a hundred-metre radius around him, approaching one of them as he twisted the door knob open and stared at the figure of a woman inside, "You''re here."

    Followed by a grin, he entered the room and closed the door behind him. Two secondster, screams echoed out.

 Chapter 188 Inala Vs Hanya (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 188 In Vs Hanya (Part 1)</h4>

    "Phew," Hanya exhaled softly as she wore a pair of armguards. Her armour was tight-fitting, entuating her curves. It was smooth and soft to the touch, despite appearing like a condensation of sludge.

    In truth, the armour was hardened sludge that was weaved into fabric armour. Hanya spent a decade patiently creating it out of her Human Avatar and refined it with a bunch of Parute Fruits and minerals.

    The result was this Sludge Armour that when worn, amplified her Human Avatar, strengthening her greatly. As it was a prized item, Hanya only donned it during the most important battles.

    News of the Centingers arriving on the Angan River reached her ears. Her husband, Gudora had already gone to the city walls, alongside all their strong cultivators to engage in a defensive battle.

    Based on their battle n, her role consisted of the city defence, especially against the artillery strikes unleashed by the Centingers. Her job was to erect a sludge dome that shielded the entire city''s airspace.

    Her children cultivated the same technique as Gudora. Hence, their Human Avatars were made out of Haddlyok. Even though erecting a Haddlyok mist barrier atop Ellora City ought to stop the artillery strike, they weren''t as effective as Hanya''s sludge.

    It was because of the consumption efficiency. It took too much power for the Haddlyok mist to crystallise the artilleries and shatter them into dust. In contrast, the sludge melted through the artilleries and consumed them to strengthen itself.

    Moreover, Hanya alone was enough for the barrier. Hence, the task was given to her. Currently, other than a small group of soldiers left behind to defend the City Lord Estate, everyone else had rushed to the city walls.

    The citizens had taken refuge in the underground shelters that had been rapidly constructed in the past week. The shelters were created out of Haddlyok and hence were robust enough.

    At present, the only sign of human activity in Ellora City apart from the walls was in the City Lord Mansion.

    "I''m nervous," Hanya muttered as she carefully ced a bunch of Prana-replenishing medicines in her One-Storey Storage Lantern. Ganrimb Kingdom had Storage Lanterns.

    When Fhoong Brimgan fled from the Brimgan Empire, he brought in a bunch of Storage Lanterns with him. Contained in them were resources necessary for his cultivation. Over the centuries, the resources stored in the Storage Lanterns were consumed.

    Since he had no other use for them, he distributed them among his children who had be City Lords. Ellora City had three Storage Lanterns, two of them being One-Storey Storage Lanterns while the third was a Two Storey Storage Lantern.

    Gudora held the remaining two Storage Lanterns, using them to store the resources necessary for their ongoing battle.

    Hanya exhaled softly once she finished preparing herself. Based on their informationwork, there were two hours left before the Centingers attacked their city. Therefore, she still had some time to calm her nerves, "I don''t know how many would die this time."

    "Let me predict it for you," A voice resounded from behind her suddenly, startling her as Hanya unleashed her Prana radially to capture the position of the intruder.

    She turned in his direction and red, trying her best to rein in her shock, "H-How did you escape?"

    "Don''t sweat the small stuff," In said and calmly closed the door behind him once he entered the room. He stared at the rmed figure of Hanya and uttered, "My prediction is this,"

    "Ganrimb Kingdom is doomed."

    "You¡­" Hanya seethed in rage as Prana boiled out of her, filling up the room with her strong presence. "What did you do to my Information Team?"

    "Take a guess," Saying so, In stomped the ground, causing it to web with cracks. Prana Bombs appeared around him inrge numbers as he activated the Mystic Bone Art, causing them to converge upon his body like a fluid and cover him like armour.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Blood!

    The thumping of his heart intensified as In felt the surge of strength in his being. He condensed a Prana Bomb into a shaft and attached it to another Prana Bomb that acted as a head, creating a mace.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    Creak!

    The floor deformed like a sponge when his body density crossed four hundred kilograms. It shattered at his kick, causing Hanya to lose her foothold and fall to a lower floor.

    Taking the chance when she was falling, In condensed a spear out of a Prana Bomb and hurled it at her, increasing its density to the limit.

    Boom!

    Hanya activated her Human Avatar on all four bodies and stacked them, raising her strength to the limit. She erected a sludge shield to defend against the spear, resulting in a shockwave upon impact.

    The spear absorbed all Prana upon the area of contact, causing the sludge in the area to lose all its strength. As a result, it pierced through and stabbed Hanya, stopping after lodging itself halfway into her torso.

    The momentum behind the throw mmed her into the floor. The floor caved in from the impact before it was rapidly melted through by her Human Avatar.

    "Have another," In grunted and spat out a dozen Empyrean Zingers, all of whom activated Mystic Bone Art to condense spears out of their Prana Bombs. Simr to him, they activated Internal Inertial Gravity to raise the density of the spear to the maximum and hurled them at her.

    Even the weakest spear among them weighed around a hundred kilograms. Adding onto their projectile speed, they became menacing attacks.

    "What the¡­" Hanya''s face paled as her vision was covered by Prana Bomb spears. Every Empyrean Zinger had chucked two Prana Bomb spears, since they were ambidextrous in nature.

    "Urrh!" She grunted and shot out sludge balls that targeted the Prana Bomb spears, meeting projectile with projectile. When a sludge ball approached a Prana Bomb spear, thetter swerved around it, as the Empyrean Zinger that had hurled it was controlling it.

    The Prana Bomb spear was its Spirit Weapon and hence could be controlled through psychokinesis. As the Prana Bomb spear avoided the sludge ball, Hanya grunted as thetter curved around the air in a helical loop and trailed after the spear,tching onto its rear end.

    More than half the Prana within the sludge ball was absorbed by the spear while the remainder melted through half the spear''s shaft.

    Hanya''s mind was stretched to the limit as she was controlling more than twenty sludge balls. Controlling one projectile through psychokinesis was the limit. The greater the number of projectiles added to the mix, the lower the control efficiency.

    To offset that, Hanya exerted greater mental focus, as a result ending up exhausting herself at a quicker pace.

    "Stop!" She roared and erected arge sludge dome, one that exploded radially and melted through her surroundings.

    "Heh, how does it feel?" Unleashing a gust of air to propel himself backward, In avoided the range of the sludge dome andmented once it vanished, staring at the melted surroundings, "You''ve destroyed more than a quarter of your beloved home."

 Chapter 189 Inala Vs Hanya (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 189 In Vs Hanya (Part 2)</h4>

    Hanya was at the 4-Life Stage, a powerful opponent. But despite possessing superior cultivation, she was having a hard time facing In alone.

    The reasony in the Grades of their Primary Natures. Hanya''s Primary Nature was at the Silver Grade, as evidenced by the mineral used to forge her Human Avatar.

    In contrast, In had three Natures.

    His Primary Nature of Royalty was at the Silver Grade, being on par with Hanya. But his Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity was at the peak of Gold Grade, for it was the Primary Nature of an Empyrean Tusk.

    That wasn''t all. His Tertiary Nature of Spatial Immune System was also Gold Grade, for it was derived from an Empyrean Tusk''s rtionship with the Mammoth n. It wasn''t as potent as Internal Inertial Gravity but was still in the Gold Grade.

    With two Gold Grade Natures, In was no different from a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. This was the primary reason he had been gunning for the Zinger Queen''s power all along.

    Yes, technically, he wasn''t a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. His Prana values were only on the level of a Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast, a far cry from Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. But that was only in terms of absoluteparisons.

    In''s Prana recovery was unrivalled, either through the use of a Prana Bomb or a Prana Hand. Therefore, for someone who could constantly regenerate their Prana, the total value of their Prana wasn''t important.

    Thereby, In was able to exercise the strength on the level of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast while only having to cultivate like a Silver Grade Pranic Beast. In terms of trade-off, this was the best.

    It was why he was confident in being able to threaten the Boar King once he reached the peak of cultivation, because he had the confidence in getting there first.

    A sludge ball stealthily drilled through the walls and burst out from a location right behind In, aiming for his head. But, perched on the back of his head was a miniature Empyrean Zinger Scout. It detected the sludge ball and threw a Prana Bomb its way.

    The Prana Bomb ended up melting upon contact but also managed to neutralise the sludge ball. There were ten such miniature Empyrean Zinger Scouts, perched all over In''s body, taking charge of his defence.

    As they were part of his immune system, they weren''t targeted by the Prana absorption capabilities of the Prana Bomb armour covering him.

    Without needing to defend himself, In had enough free space in his mind to focus on attacks. This was why he, someone at the initial phase of the Body Stage was able to fight on par with a 4-Life Stage cultivator, Hanya.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    Four Prana Bombs revolved around him as they elongated into spears. He grabbed one and threw it with force at Hanya, controlling its flight trajectory through psychokinesis.

    He repeated the same with the other three spears, causing them to fly around in varying arcs and target her.

    "How are you able to control four Spirit Weapons?" Hanya shrilled in shock as she evaded the attacks, watching craters form wherever the Prana Bomb spears make contact. A secondter, they flew out of the crater and arrived before In who chucked them once again.

    Swoosh! Feuhh!

    Soft whistling sounds echoed in the area as Prana Bomb spears rained down from the skies. An Empyrean Zinger glided in the air, forming circles. Standing atop its back was In, using the advantageous foothold to rain down attacks.

    "Argh!" Hanya shrieked when Prana was rapidly absorbed from her legs. She stared down and noticed a greyishyer covering the ground. She increased the strength in her legs and stomped, melting theyer.

    Her heartbeats were loud enough to mask her hearing. Hanya expanded the range covered by her Prana, elevating her detection range. Her skin pricked at the elbow of her left hand. She swerved around and stared in the respective direction, observing three Empyrean Zingers perched on a pir closer to the ground.

    They were spilling Prana Bombs on the floor. And uponing into contact, the Prana Bombs spread out like water, forming ayer on the floor.

    The walls, the floor, and even the ceiling were quickly covered by the Prana Bombs, creating a terrain unfavourable to her. Anywhere she touches them, her Prana would end up being stolen.

    "Hanya, why don''t you surrender?" In said, "You''ll be killed by the Centingers anyway. So, I don''t wish to dirty my hands if possible. I''ll simply beat you up until I''m satisfied and be on my merry way."

    "You wish!" She growled and unleashed a sludge tsunami, drowning the region. The moment the sludge poured over the Prana Bomb floor, she felt a searing headache as her Prana was being stolen on all fronts.

    Enduring the pain, she continued casting her Skill until the region was filled with her sludge, ending up melting through the Prana Bomb surface.

    "Haah¡­hah!" She chuckled a momentter, stationing herself at the bottom of the sludge reservoir. She pushed the sludge away from her immediate vicinity, erecting a sphere of air-filled zone around her, spanning a couple metres in radius. Following that, she expanded her One-Storey Storage Lantern to its original size and took out a bunch of medicines from it, pouring their contents into her mouth.

    "Phew!" She groaned and sat cross-legged, activating her cultivation technique in an effort to quickly recover her Prana. She was already down to half. And considering how In didn''t even seem to be phased by the fight, she was in a hurry to recover to her peak as soon as possible.

    "Hmm¡­as expected of a master," In muttered as he leaped onto the back of another Empyrean Zinger that had taken flight to glide higher. As it circled around, its altitude gradually reduced. Staring at the massive reservoir of sludge surrounding Hanya, hemented, "It''s trickier to kill someone like her."

    Hanya''s abilities were a hard counter to him. As a result, it took him time to corner her. But that was the only issue. In terms of Prana consumption, In had actually recovered twenty Prana more than what he consumed.

    Hence, his reserves were at their peak.

    "There''s a faster way," He muttered after a minute of observation. Followed by a leap, hended on the terrace of the City Lord mansion farther away from the sludge reservoir. Once all the Empyrean Zingers returned to him in their miniature forms, In grabbed one of them and threw it in the air, watching it reach hundreds of metres high up.

    He followed suit by throwing more Empyrean Zingers, watching them begin gliding as they reverted to their original sizes. Twelve of them were in the air now, circling in unison, resembling a helical strand.

    "Heup!" He grunted and leaped,nding on the closest Empyrean Zinger. Without a moment''s dy, he jumped and leaped onto the Empyrean Zinger that was gliding higher. One after another, he climbed up and quickly reached the back of the Empyrean Zinger which was at the highest point, reaching an altitude of six hundred metres.

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    In opened his mouth and let out the remaining Empyrean Zingers. They reverted to their original sizes and glided in the air, forming a circle. Following that, all of them condensed Prana Bomb spears and raised their weight to the maximum.

    "Now, shoot!" In roared as he threw the Prana Bomb spear, watching it continue to elerate sheerly due to the effects of gravity. Due to its needle shape and high density, the air resistance it faced was minimal.

    Moreover, he added groves along the sides of the spear, causing the air to flow along them, creating an effect simr to the grooving in a gun''s barrel. Using the air resistance, he caused the Prana Bomb spears to spin at terrifying speeds.

    Like a bolt of lightning, dozens of Prana Bomb spears mmed into the sludge reservoir, breaking the speed of sound at the moment of impact and, as a result creating a resounding explosion.

 Chapter 190 Inala Vs Hanya (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 190 In Vs Hanya (Part 3)</h4>

    ''Soon, just a bit more.'' Hanya thought as she hurriedly cultivated, trying her best to recover her Prana as quickly as possible.

    But suddenly, she felt mild tremors throughout the upper surface of the sludge reservoir, bing alert. She reacted spontaneously, erecting stronger defences. Unfortunately for her though, she had underestimated In''s strength.

    Like meteors falling off from a star in the sky, the heavy Prana Bomb spears rained down on the sludge reservoir with enough momentum to spill out the sludge like a tidal wave.

    The Prana Bomb spears used their rapid spin to drill through the sludge and reach Hanya, bombarding her body. Explosions resounded continuously as the sludge sshed throughout the City Lord''s estate.

    It spilled upon the beautifully decoratedwn, melting it into a puddle in a matter of seconds. The pleasant canal stream that coursed through the estate was polluted once the sludge mixed into it, causing the canal walls to melt and result in the surrounding soil clogging up the drains.

    All the nts wilted in response while the walls of the building gradually began to melt into the polluted ground, being eaten off by the corrosiveness within.

    Originally a powerful defensive power, Hanya ended up losing a lot of Prana as her sludge was spilled out everywhere and consumed power to melt through them.

    She would have originally deactivated her power to conserve her Prana loss. But the moment she intended to do so, a bunch of Prana Bomb spears stabbed into her body, unleashing sonic booms upon impact to shred her apart.

    "That was cleared beautifully," Inmented as he turned his body light andnded on the ground lithely. The moment his feet touched the polluted ground, the Prana within the pollutants were absorbed.

    As it had lost most of its potency by already melting through the soil, the remnant sludge wasn''t strong enough to affect his Prana Bomb armour. As a result, he ended up easily absorbing the Prana in it.

    After a moment of thought, he rolled around on the ground to clean the region, ending up recovering the Prana he had used in the previous attack. Getting up, he dusted and leaped into the crater where the sludge reservoir once stood.

    Multiple minor craters filled therge crater. And stabbed into one such mini crater was Hanya, her head a mush after two Prana Bomb spears had stabbed her dead.

    Her corpsey on the ground as her Human Avatar had been deactivated upon death. The moment Innded in the region, the ground parted way as Hanya rushed out as a wave of sludge and thrust her hand forward, extending a needle-like tendril out at the front, intending to stab In.

    3-Life Stage!

    After being killed once, her cultivation dropped by a level.

    Three Empyrean Zingers that had been posted on In''s back inhaled air sharply upon seeing her sneak attack and spat out thepressed air. The gust of wind was akin to a storm, stopping Hanya in her tracks.

    Immediately after, three heavy Prana Bombs mmed into her face and sent her flying. Sludge extended out of her feet and dug into the ground, reclining like a stretched rubber band as they forcefully anchored her to the ground.

    Sliding back by a few metres, Hanya came to a stop and leaped forward, unwilling to stop her relentless attacks. ''As long as I get in a good hit, In''s strength will bepromised.''

    But a momentter, her focused expression zed over as a bloody line formed on her neck. The head of In''s mace elongated into a sharp de¡ªspanning a length of five metres¡ªas he twirled once, severing Hanya at her neck.

    "Guh!" She grunted. Hanya appeared next to her decapitated body.

    2-Life Stage!

    Hanya shot out a bunch of sludge spheres, keeping the Empyrean Zingers busy with defence. She then opened her mouth and vomited a tidal wave of sludge, intending to drown In.

    "Nope," With a snort, In leaped high in the air, evading the sludge wave. He spat out an Empyrean Zinger and used his psychokinesis to give it some momentum beforending on its back, as a result gliding at an altitude of twenty metres.

    He leaped once again and threw a Prana Bone spear, targeting Hanya''s hand to sever it in response. Immediately following that, another volley of Prana Bomb spears rained down, spilling out the sludge tidal wave to result in a wounded Hanya.

    By this point, she was afraid, for none of her attacks were working on him. Even if they did, In''s physical superiority allowed him to dodge them all and calmly hover high up in the sky.

    Whenever she tried to use a Spirit Weapon to harm him, dozens of Prana Bombs acting as Spirit Weapons targeted her in response, overwhelming her. If she were to unleash a strong attack, he would simply retreat high enough into the sky and rain down heavy attacks akin to meteor strikes and stter all her sludge.

    It only resulted in her excess Prana consumption. Hanya stared at In with a trembling gaze, sensing that his Prana levels hadn''t dropped a bit from the start, "What kind of monster are you?"

    "The Empyrean kind," In winked and spat out Empyrean Zingers once again, unleashing another rain of Prana Bomb spears on Hanya.

    1-Life Stage!

    Hanya was at herst life, having dropped to the peak of the Body Stage. She gasped for breath at the bottom of a crater, fear surging in her eyes as she stared at the mangled corpse of her nearby. That was her third body that had been killed by In.

    ''H-How is he this strong?'' She was unable to understand, despairing in response as she squealed, "Spare me, please."

    "Toote," In took on his female form and mmed a Life Bomb¡ªone that would birth a Queen¡ªinto her, causing her to shriek as she shrivelled up, growing old all of a sudden.

    "W-What did you do? WHAT DID YOU DO?" Hanya shrilled aloud upon seeing her arms resemble tree bark now, feeling all strength leave her. Her Prana had been stolenpletely. And now, her Lifeforce too followed suit, leaving behind only a day''s worth.

    "There are many things I want to ask you. So, I''ll do itter." Saying so, In grabbed Hanya''s head and seeped his Prana into her.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Domination!

    By turning her into his Spirit Weapon, In made her seep her Prana into her Storage Lantern and transfer its ownership to him. It was full of valuable medicines, which woulde in handy for his use.

    He needed a Storage Lantern anyway, and this came at the perfect time.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

    "Koff!" Hanya coughed out blood as brain matter oozed out of her orifices. It was a gory picture but unlike before, In didn''t shy away and etched in mind the consequences of his actions.

    By exerting strength in his hands, he ripped out her head and tossed it to an Empyrean Zinger who ate all the flesh and returned a clean skull of Hanya.

    Prime Skill¡ªMind Slip!

    In essed Hanya''s mindspace and looked for information rted to their treasury. Upon finding it, he absorbed the relevant information and used it to arrive at a certain room in the City Lord Estate, "Time for some treasure hunt."

 Chapter 191 Now, You Pay the Price

    <h4>Chapter 191 Now, You Pay the Price</h4>

    Ellora City Wall!

    Soldiers ran across it, taking up positions, concentrated primarily in the direction facing the Angan River. The wall had been reinforced and elevated to a height of two hundred metres.

    It was over forty metres thick, creating arge enough room for the soldiers to run around and position themselves. The wall wasn''t vertical but had an incline to ensure it didn''t copse upon its own weight.

    Gudora personally used his powers to erect this crystal wall. Hence, it was ridiculously tough. At present, soldiers littered the ce, brimming with fighting spirit.

    Ellora City had a poption close to ny thousand people. After Gudora''s announcement, the people from the nearby three towns fled to the city to take refuge.

    Each town had around twenty thousand people, adding to a collective sixty thousand people from the towns alone.

    After that were viges that were within Ellora City''s sphere of influence. Every vige had anywhere from a thousand to two thousand people living in it, primarily reliant on farming and animal husbandry.

    The Ganrimb Kingdom consisted of seven Cities, 19 Towns, and over 200 viges. Currently, the people from three Towns and thirty-five Viges have gathered in Ellora City, raising its overall poption to over two hundred thousand.

    Such a massive poption granted Ellora City arge pool of strength to draw upon. Currently, the number of soldiers crossed twenty thousand, all of whom were at the Body Stage.

    The number originally was smaller. But as it was a time of war, Gudora didn''t stint on resources and hurriedly elevated the strength of any soldier who showed talent, bringing them to the Body Stage.

    ording to their tactics, the soldiers were given minerals to build Human Avatars. A week''s time wasn''t enough to consolidate much strength, but the soldiers managed to cement their foundation.

    A good number of them were at the early phase of the Body Stage. But that was only among the lower levels of the city''s power.

    Many captains were at the peak of the Body Stage and in charge of elite raid squads were cultivators at the Life Stage.

    Ellora City currently had over a hundred cultivators at the Life Stage, eighty of whom were at the 2-Life Stage while the remainder were at the 3-Life Stage.

    Gudora''s children were at the 4-Life Stage, numbering six in total. The City Councillor was at the 6-Life Stage. There were three organisation heads at the same cultivation level too.

    Though their battle strength was limited, therge merchants were all at the 6-Life Stage, serving as a reserve force whose only task was to chuck outrge attacks at the targets. As they weren''t fighters, that was the limit to what they could be counted upon.

    Finally, standing at their peak at the 8-Life Stage was Gudora, the Ellora City Lord. He stared with a solemn gaze and observed the Slump Lizards bombarding the city wall, announcing calmly, "Don''t bother attacking them."

    "They''ll serve as a buffer and use up more of the Centingers'' strength!" His words eased up the tense hearts of the soldiers. He kept watch, observingrge shadows loom over the horizon, "They''reing. Be ready!"

    ''Why hasn''t Hanya erected the shield yet?'' Gudora stared up and frowned, failing to see the sludge dome that should have appeared by now. He turned around and stared at the City Lord Estate, turning serious upon noticing more than half of it was in rubble, "Why hasn''t anyone told me about it?"

    Only then did the soldiers near him turn around and stare at the City Lord Estate. They had been busy with their preparations to keep an eye on the City Lord Estate. It couldn''t be helped since everyone was nervous due to the im that the Centingers this time would be the most numerous in history.

    Also, no one dared to attack the City Lord Estate, as powerful guards had been posted all around it. Even though a good portion of them had arrived at the walls, there were still enough at the estate to thwart anyone who dared to do so.

    "Sir, every cultivator above the Spirit Stage is here." One of the soldiers said, "And with Lady Hanya there, the City Lord Estate is still the safest."

    ''No, there''s one more that''s above the Spirit Stage.'' Gudora frowned and leapt, making a beeline to his home while leaving behind amand, "Execute as nned. I''ll return shortly!"

    "Yes, City Lord!" The cultivators at the Life Stage took charge of the situation and controlled therge army.

    Gudoranded on the ground and caused a crystal spike to jut out with force, shooting him straight to the City Lord Estate. Hended on the estate''s garden and looked around solemnly at the dead ground bereft of life, "This is Hanya''s Sludge Explosion Skill. Was she cornered enough to use this?"

    He hurriedly rushed in the direction where waves of Prana were emanating from, arriving at arge crater filled with hundreds of mini craters, "No¡­NO!"

    He stared at Hanya''s corpse whose head had been rendered into floor graffiti, ''Don''t lose your cool. She''s only lost one life¡­''

    His thoughts came to a halt upon seeing a second corpse of Hanya that was lodged with enough Prana Bomb spears to resemble a porcupine. A bad feeling welled up in his heart as he rushed forward, skidding on the sludgy ground and ended up colliding into a wall.

    The wall shattered and revealed Hanya''s third corpse, one that had been cleanly decapitated. By this point, despair set in him as his body wobbled forward, slowly walking towards thest location generating Prana waves.

    There, slumped on the wall,cking a head was herst corpse, withered, sucked out of all its Prana and Lifeforce. Strewn on herp and the ground beside was her brain matter, an absolutely brutal final death. "Hanya¡­"

    He copsed to the ground and teared up, "How¡­why?"

    "How did this happen?" He extended his hand and gently touched her shoulder, erupting in rage when her body slid into a nearby crater and crumbled, "In!"

    "WHEREVER YOU ARE, I''LL BUTCHER YOU!" Blood dripped out of his eyes in anger and he bellowed like a crazy beast, "Arghhh!"

    Prana billowed out of him in fury, causing sonic booms as waves of vapour cones were generated everywhere, levelling the region. He wanted to do nothing else but ughter the cause behind his dear wife''s death.

    "Idiot!" There was a sudden shout from behind him, causing him to turn around and unleash his attack. He stopped upon seeing a puppet head, unrealistic, made with crude workmanship. It opened its mouth as In''s voice resounded, "It''s good and all that you''re unleashing your anger, but don''t you realise the situation?"

    "By now, I would have crossed the Sandy-Grey Void ring. So, finding me is impossible. Rather, sensing the strength disyed by your raging eruption, the Centingers will rush here, happy to ept the challenge." The mouth moved up and down,ughing, "You''ll have to face more Centingers than you had expected, because of your mistake. So, have fun dying."

    The puppet stared at Gudora, dead in the eyes, "Yes, it was your mistake antagonising me. And now,"

    "You pay the price."

 Chapter 192 The Millinger Catastrophe Begins

    <h4>Chapter 192 The Millinger Catastrophe Begins</h4>

    "Now, you pay the price."

    Hearing the puppet''s scorning voice, Gudora unleashed his crystal mist, turned the puppet head into crystal, and shattered it into powder. He unleashed his Prana radially, enveloping the entire City Lord Estate, looking for In''s traces. ''He''s not here.''

    He grunted in anger, observing the corpses of soldiers strewn across the estate. Everyone there had been ughtered, with Hanya being thest of them. ''He killed Lurt too.''

    "In!" Gudora was unable to control his anger, but the puppet''s words continued to echo in his mind. Indeed, as exined by the voice, the moment Gudora unleashed his presence in full disy, the energy waves billowed out of Ellora City.

    The Centingers far away would consider it a challenge. After all, an 8-Life Stage cultivator was strong enough to kill two or three of them easily. Therefore, killing such an enemy would them the greatest number of points.

    As a result, more Centingers were drawn to Ellora City, raising the pressure it faced. Since the puppet taunted him, Gudora realised that he had noticed toote. Based on the state of Hanya''s corpse, she had been killed at least an hour before.

    That was more than enough time for In to flee the Kingdom. Without knowing in which direction he was fleeing, chasing after him was impossible.

    "I must protect my city." Gudora tried his best to calm himself as he rushed back to the city walls. He lost his wife, yes. But his children and grandchildren were still in the city. He had to protect them all. Therefore, it wasn''t time to dwell on hatred and chase after an enemy that had fled the ce.

    "One day, In." Gudora made a vow, "One day, I''ll kill your loved ones before your eyes, torture you, and convert you into a beast that cleans the city''s sewer with his tongue, forever!"

    38 Centingers were rushing towards Ellora City, intent to raze it down. Seeing the massive city walls only excited them, for the stronger the target, the greater the points they could farm.

    Before they approached the range of their artillery strike, Gudora returned to his post. Seeing his seething anger, everyone realised that something had happened to Hanya, especially since there was no sludge dome covering the city''s airspace.

    "We''ll butcher them all!" Gudora roared, his authority intoxicating as it spread to all the soldiers. Soon, killing intent reverberated throughout the region, growing like the tide before mming into the iing Centingers.

    Unknown to Gudora, seated in one of the shelters, taking rest while rubbing her aching throat was a seventeen-year-old girl, the sole person in the anxious-ridden crowd who was fast asleep.

    It was In!

    After killing Asaeya, he looted the City Lord''s treasury dry. He didn''t have the time to look through them, for he was dead tired. Hence, after swallowing them all into his biome, he sneaked into a shelter by assuming his female form.

    At a corner in the shelter where girls his age cowered around, he took a spot, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. Hidden amidst his clothes was the Empyrean Zinger King in its miniature form. He had collected all the scattered Empyrean Zingers before running to the shelter.

    Except for the Empyrean Zinger King, all other Empyrean Zingers were within the biome in his stomach. As In used the Prana Blood Skill against Hanya, he was currently reeling from the side effects, using some lifeforce to heal faster.

    But even otherwise, he needed rest, having not had a wink of sleep for eight days. He had already gone a day without sleep when he was captured. If he doesn''t take ample rest, he will copse before he manages to meet up with Asaeya and baby Gann.

    "Who is she?" A trembling girl seated nearby In stared at him and wondered, asking around, "How can she sleep in such a situation?"

    "Look at her dirty clothes. She''s probably from the slums." Another girlmented and covered her nose, "There''s a stenching from her. Gosh! How long has it been since shest bathed?"

    At least,menting about In allowed the girls to recover some peace of mind, calming down from their originally tense state. But that was all they could do.

    Most of them had less than thirty Prana. In this situation, there was nothing they could do. Their control over a Spirit Weapon wasn''t even good enough to harm an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, not to mention the type of enemies they were currently facing.

    They weren''t even trained in the way ofbat, instead focusing on other aspects of life.

    Seated at the very front of the shelter were able-bodied men and women, those at the peak of the Spirit Stage or close to it. They served as a reserve force for the City Lord.

    The only reason they weren''t participating is because Ellora City ran out of resources necessary to elevate them to the Body Stage. As cultivators at the Spirit Stage didn''t have enough power in their attacks to make a difference, they were kept on standby.

    But everyone knew one thing. If this reserve force had to be called upon, then it meant their city was on the verge of doom.

    "Steady!" Gudora said and watched the Centingerse within a range of ten kilometres from them. Upon noticing their pacing slow down, he announced quickly, "Archers! Take position!"

    Standing at the forefront of the city wall were eight thousand Body Stage cultivators. Simultaneously, they activated their Human Avatars, transforming their hands into a rubbery substance covered by glitter that resembled a lustrous metal.

    Immediately, a crossbow formed on both their hands, ridiculously tough. The glittery substance umted into the crossbow to form an arrow. The moment it finished forming, the crossbow began to load, umting more and more stic potential.

    Prana surged in the arrows, turning them deadlier as the soldiers calmly aimed them forward.

    "Load!" At Gudora''s shout, a team of soldiers activated their Human Avatars and touched the arrow bolts, infusing their Prana into it. They grew Human Avatars with poisonous properties, capable of infusing them into the arrows the other soldiers created.

    "For my family." A soldier sped his hands together and faced his hands forward. The crossbows on either hand were parallel to each other, continuing to umte power. "For my home!"

    From ten kilometres to eight, seven, six, five¡­the scuttling legs on the Centingers were brimming with Prana, having finished charging up their artillery attack. The moment they stop, the attack would beunched.

    As they slowed down, Gudora counted down, "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two¡­"

    His eyes seethed with bloodlust as the moment the Centingers stopped, he shouted, "One!"

    "Shoot!" Both sidesunched an artillery strike.

    The Millinger Catastrophe had officially begun!

 Chapter 193 Intricate Defensive Arrangements

    <h4>Chapter 193 Intricate Defensive Arrangements</h4>

    Primary Nature¡ªBone-Melting Artillery!

    Tens of thousands of spikes, with each spanning a metre in length shot out from the 38 Centingers, making an arc before they approached Ellora City, intending to decimate thetter.

    But shortly before they hadunched their attack, Gudoramanded the soldiers to shoot the arrows. Typically, when the Centingers unleashed arge volley, they remained steady to umte power.

    For a few seconds, they remained stationary targets, unable to move, for doing so would throw off their aim, not to mention cause the umting Prana to go haywire. That few seconds was the perfect window to target them and Gudora had been aiming for exactly that.

    Right as the Centingers shot their spikes, arrows rained down on them, seeping poison upon contact. It was a Thermal Poison, one that resulted in an oil fire. And the more this fire burned, the more it sucked the body''s fat contents, using them to generate more oil to fuel itself.

    Thermal Poison was the most effective against them and hence was used right from the start.

    Eight thousand Body Stage cultivators had shot two arrows each, resulting in a whopping sixteen thousand arrows, all imbued with Thermal Poison, resulting in a sea of me in the region with the 38 Centingers.

    "Screeee!" One of the Centingers at the forefront screeched in pain, for it had been targeted the most. Its centipede upper body dug into the ground as the rest of its body followed suit, burrowing deep in a matter of seconds.

    With the oxygen cut off, the fire died out soon enough. The Centinger circted Prana through its body and mended the damage, surfacing a good ten minutester. But the moment it came out, its body caught fire once again.

    Thermal Poison would continue to burn as long as it had fuel to do so. And as it had already seeped into the Centinger''s shell, it will catch me the moment it surfaces.

    Screeching in pain, the Centinger burrowed back. And this time, its centipede upper body wiped off the Thermal Poison using its Primary Nature.

    Capable of selectively targeting and able to permeate through all other surfaces, the moment the Centinger focused on the Thermal Poison as the target, its Primary Nature destroyed it, not affecting its body in the slightest.

    It then took a few more minutes to heal its injuries and surfaced, this time not catching fire. It looked around, noticing that the rest of its rivals were still burrowed underground, recovering. Grinning upon realising that it was the fastest to recover, its centipede upper body gobbled a bunch of Slump Lizards and digested them to replenish its expended Prana.

    It then charged at Ellora City.

    A few minutes earlier, the moment the eight thousand Body Stage cultivators shot two arrows each, they retreated to the back, as another eight thousand came front.

    Watching the artillery projectiles approach them, these eight thousand Body Stage cultivators activated their Human Avatars, causing their hands to transform into liquid metal.

    This liquid metal had the properties of hardening into any shape they desired, hence was versatile enough for all situations. Moreover, the mineral, Parff was the most abundant mineral in the region. At the Intermediate Iron Grade, and with its abundance, Parff was the mostmon mineral sought after by the soldiers.

    In order to conserve their Prana, all the soldiers only transformed their hands, for that alone was enough for their attacks. Transforming their entire body would only be a needless waste of Prana.

    Large metallic discs formed in their hands as the Body Stage cultivators rotated like a spinning top andunched the discs in the air. One after another, the metallic discs arched through the sky and gradually lifted themselves, causing their t surfaces to face the iing projectiles.

    Rata-Tata-Tat!

    Thunderous ringing sounds echoed in the region as the artilleries melted through the metallic discs one after another. But in response, the power in them was being expended, causing both their momentum and melting potency to drop.

    The metallic discs flew to a distance of a kilometre from the city walls, as a result, capable of intercepting the projectiles early on.

    "Shields!" Gudora roared upon seeing many spikes make their way past the metallic discs. At his shout, the reserve four thousand Body Stage cultivators roared before puffing out frosty air that spread out like a blizzard.

    The ability was activated in unison, coordinated to move as one unit. Like a fierce avnche, it sted forth with force and mmed into the spikes, reducing their momentum as ayer of frost formed on them.

    The moment theyer of frost becamerge enough, the cultivators that had unleashed the blizzard were able to treat the iing projectiles as their Spirit Weapon, activating their psychokinesis to the max to reduce their momentum.

    But even then, not all the spikes were slowed down. Many slipped through the metallic discs and, hence hadn''t lost any momentum and potency. Those spikes pierced through the blizzard and closed in on the city wall.

    Forming the final defensive line were Gudora and his family of Royalty. They unleashed a thin crystal mist andyered it at the end of theyer of blizzard. The moment any spikes touched the crystal mist, they would know and focus their power on the region to fully crystallise and shatter the projectiles.

    Moreover, standing before the soldiers were cultivators with Parff, having createdrge dome-like shields.

    Soon, spikes spewed out like a torrent and mmed into these shields. The majority of them had lost all their power and were in pieces, with a good fraction of their bodies turned into crystal dust.

    But at the end of the day, human errors existed in a projectile battle. As a result, some spikes managed to preserve enough power through everything as they mmed into the defensive shields and punctured a hole.

    Most, if not almost all of them were stopped eventually within the thick shields. Some managed to pierce through even that and mmed into the soldiers, eliciting screams from the targets whose bones began to melt.

    "Treat them, hurry." Gudora said and shouted, "What''s the casualty?"

    "Three dead and fourteen injured." Gudora''s eldest son made the report, "The injured can return to battle once treated."

    "Then, hurry." Gudora then issued anothermand, "Retract the frost mist and create pathways tounch our projectiles. We have less than eight minutes before the second volley arrives!"

    Centingers were experts in long-range warfare. And with enough food at their disposal, the battle was bound to take some time.

    The mating seasonsted an entire three months, so the Centingers weren''t in a hurry. Moreover, once they surfaced and saw the bare minimum of deaths caused by their attacks, they only became more excited.

    The tougher the opponent, the greater the generated points when the threat is vanquished. In excitement, they rushed for a hundred metres and unleashed another artillery strike, intending to close the gap bit by bit.

    Five kilometres was the farther end of their attack range. They intended to probe the enemy from afar and gradually pressure them by inching closer little by little. Once they have aplete understanding of the enemy, they would go in for the kill and enter closebat.

    If Gudora fails to kill them by then, his city will be destroyed.

 Chapter 194 A Losing Battle

    <h4>Chapter 194 A Losing Battle</h4>

    Within one of the shelters in Ellora City, the over ten thousand people huddled within trembled every time the shelter tremored. Fant cracks formed on the ceiling as dust and tiny fragments of crystals fell after every tremor.

    It only terrified them. The gazes of most were on arge crack that extended for more than thirty metres, thergest in the shelter''s ceiling. This crack formed after the recent wave of attacks, most of which mmed into the ground above the shelter.

    The shockwaves ended up reaching the shelter ceiling and damaged it. The corrosive properties within the artilleries only ended up amplifying the scale of damage.

    "Will we survive?"

    "Doesn''t it seem hopeless?" Two girls huddled close to the corner talked in fear.

    "Are you idiots?" Suddenly, the girl who had been sleeping like a log for two whole days woke up and chided them, "City Lord is very strong. He''ll send the Pranic Beasts packing before long. You don''t even realise this is part of his n, damn idiots."

    "Hey, that''s rude of you!" One of the girls snapped in anger, "You were asleep for two whole days. As if you know any better."

    "Oh, I know. That''s why I was peacefully asleep." The arrogant girl chiding the two was, of course, In. Upon seeing that he had gained the attention of many others due to the silence within the shelter, he increased the volume of his voice a bit more and chuckled, "Has any of us died? No, right?"

    "So why are you afraid? Our soldiers are stronger than you dumb idiots give them credit."

    "This¡­girl!" The girl near In wished to argue but was unable to do so, as what In said made sense. Though the shelter tremored from time to time, none within had died. Rather, they were perfectly safe, having more than enough rations tost for the next three months.

    "Now you understand?" In snorted and hugged hisrge pillow to return to sleep, "So, just shut up and sleep. We''ll win this war, but the city will be damaged. It''ll be our turn to contribute to the city''s repairs once the war ends. We''ll have to take care of the injured soldiers, so maintain yourselves at optimal states."

    There were rounds of discussions that had been sparked by In''s chiding. Overall, the expressions of the people eased up as they had optimistic gazes.

    But in contrast, In listened to the tremors closely, acting like he was sleeping as he was focused on the battle outside, ''They''re gradually losing.''

    As the volley of attacks continued at a frequency of once every eight to ten minutes, casualties umted. There were only three dead during the first volley. But as the Centingers gradually closed the distance between them and the city, the potency of their attacks increased.

    The casualties continued to increase at a steady incline. And the more that died, the greater the pressure on the remainder to pick up ck. As a result, many artillery spikes flew past the defences on the wall and even mmed into the buildings of the city, gradually decimating the ce.

    In continued to listen to the sounds, eventually understanding the reason for the increased number of attacks making their way into the city, ''The Centingers have surrounded the city.''

    As a result, the soldiers on the wall had to spread themselves thin. That made their defensive lines weaker.

    After two hours of observation, In made a mental map of the direction in which the attacks were the most violent. He calcted ordingly, ''Three more days and the city will be breached. This shelter will copse once that happens.''

    Since there was still enough time, In closed his eyes and resumed his sleep. He was still tired and hadn''t fully recovered yet. Besides, once he takes action, he''ll be fighting nonstop for many days without rest.

    Therefore, it was best to get as much sleep as possible when the chance presented itself. In the meantime, the situation outside was a mess.

    "Just die!" A cultivator at the 3-Life Stage rushed forth with a team of elites and attacked a Centinger. A leafy chakram revolved around him as he sent it hurling at the Centinger, grunting upon seeing it bounce off thetter''s hard shell. "Fucking turtle!"

    The centipede upper body of the Centinger shed at him as the cultivator had a vine coiled around a boulder farther away. He tugged at it with force and used it to quickly evade the attack. In response, he sent his Spirit Weapon flying at the Centinger.

    Tata-Tat-Tata!

    The scuttling legs of the centipede upper body mmed repeatedly into the leafy chakram and shattered it. It then shot hundreds of spikes at the cultivator.

    "Leader!" One of the elites bellowed and activated his Human Avatar in full swing, fully transformed. He was at the peak of the Body Stage. He pped and unleashed a shockwave, causing the projectiles to slow down.

    Seeing that it wasn''t enough, he pped repeatedly, stopping after the fifth p to see the projectiles drop to the ground, having lost all their momentum. His ability was simr to the Shock Lizards'' Primary Nature of Prana Shock.

    His ability was unleashed through the air and hence the range was limited. But in a close-ranged fight, it was potent, a reason why their team could continue fighting.

    "It''s on us to kill this bastard!" The 3-Life Stage cultivator¡ªthe leader of the raid team of ten¡ªbellowed, leading his ten subordinates as they continued to attack. As long as they continued to pressure it, the Centinger wouldn''t be able to target the city.

    That would reduce the burden faced by the city. At present, all the Life Stage cultivators had rushed out and engaged with a Centinger each.

    Theoretically, a Pranic Beast that had reached maturity was on the same level as a human cultivator at the peak of the Body Stage. As long as both were from the same Grade, they ought to be equal.

    But the reality was otherwise, and this difference stemmed from their bodies.

    The Centinger had arge body that was protected by a tough carapace while most of its vital organs were encased by a shell. And every swing of itsrge body was akin to a powerful ability.

    In contrast, the human body was very weak. Their cultivation barely strengthened their bodies. The level of reinforcement was limited at best. Therefore, despite having simr cultivation levels with the Pranic Beasts at the Body Stage, a solid hit to their bodies and they were dead.

    Their body was the weakness of human cultivators. It was why even a cultivator at the 3-Life Stage that had a human avatar created with a Silver Grade mineral was struggling against the Centinger when in theory, he was supposed to be at least thrice stronger.

    "Keuk!" The leader grunted at the force of wind resulting from the Centinger''s centipede upper body thatshed around once. The ground quaked from the impact while the generated winds sent them flying.

    Following that was a rain of spikes that melted through everything they touched. The Centinger then used the couple of free seconds to unleash an artillery strike on Ellora City, eliciting screams from the soldiers that were injured as a result.

    The humans were gradually losing.

 Chapter 195 Millingers Vs Fhoong Brimgan

    <h4>Chapter 195 Millingers Vs Fhoong Brimgan</h4>

    Ganrimb Kingdom Capital City!

    30 Centingers rained down attacks on the Capital City and calmly marched towards the city walls. Attacks rained down on them but didn''t manage to reach them.

    The reason was the four Millingers present in the centre of the 30 Centingers. They had erected their Inhibition Dome around the Centingers, causing all attacksing their way to lose their effect.

    Having lost their speed and power, the projectiles simply bounced off their tough carapaces. As a result, the group of Centingers and four Millingers didn''t sustain the slightest amount of injury, not even sporting a scratch.

    With such a dominant posture, they continued to reduce the distance between them and the city, pressuring thetter.

    "What''s the situation?" When the soldiers began to lose morale, Fhoong Brimgan walked out of the pce and echoed his voice.

    "Your Majesty!" One of the ministers kneeled to announce, "None of our attacks managed to harm them. We haven''t sustained any casualties, but it is taking our all just to defend. At this rate, once we expend our Prana, we''ll fall."

    "Focus on the 30 Centingers. We have more than enough strength to kill them." Fhoong Brimgan said as his body flickered, causing four more to appear, "As for the four Millingers,"

    He condensed two gold chakrams and made them hover before him. All four of his bodies boarded the two chakrams, two per each as the chakrams flew towards the Millinger rapidly, "Leave them to us."

    Gold Kinesis Art!

    It was the famed cultivation technique of the Brimgan Empire, excelling in its refining capabilities. Through the Gold Kinesis Art, a Brimgan Royalty could refine a weak mineral and enrich its potency to unprecedented levels.

    The mineral they figured out to refine to the extreme and create a Human Avatar out of was Kirenal. Yes, it was the same mineral In had used on the people of his Theatre.

    Kirenal was a Beginner Iron Grade mineral that was so weak that its only function was to barely improve one''s psychokinesis. It neither improved their Prana nor increased their lifespan. An absolutely useless mineral.

    As a result, despite its abundance, no human cultivator paid it any attention. But conversely, this was the mineral used by the Brimgan Empire Royalty.

    When the Gold Kinesis Art is used to refine a Kirenal for an extended time period, after arge volume of Kirenal is expended, the result is the creation of a concentrated mineral in small proportions called Rutham.

    Rutham consisted of a Kirenal''s properties but at such a concentrated level that they didn''t even seem like the same type of mineral. Upon fusing with a Rutham to create their Human Avatar, a Brimgan Empire Royalty gained extreme psychokinesis abilities.

    The range, speed, and weight limit of their Spirit Weapon experienced a ten times boost. It was such a qualitative leap of strength that from afar, a Brimgan Empire Royalty could deal with their opponent.

    There was a famous saying in the regions of Sumatra Continent surrounding the Brimgan Empire, "When you encounter an angry Brimgan Royal, pray there''s no glint of light beside them. Because, the moment it appears, your head rolls down the next second."

    The Brimgan Empire Royals, upon constructing their Human Avatar will begin condensing a Spirit Weapon. It''s something that could be considered a by-product of their Human Avatar.

    This Spirit Weapon will take shape based on their personality and reflect their character the best. And once it forms, the Brimgan Royal could refine it through their Prana. The more it is refined, the stronger the Spirit Weapon bes.

    Therefore, the older a Brimgan Kingdom Royal was, the stronger the Spirit Weapon they wielded. And in rare cases, once the Spirit Weapon has been refined to the extreme, it births a Secondary Nature.

    The Brimgan Empire was one of the human civilisations with such cases. Of course, it had only happened once in their history and that was for their founding Ancestor, the expert imed to have strength rivalling a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle.

    6-Life Stage!

    That was Fhoong Brimgan''s cultivation. It was a decent speed of cultivation, considering how he was only at it for a bit over 800 years. There was a chance he could reach the peak by the end of his lifespan.

    Those that had created a Human Avatar out of Rutham would have a Prana capacity of 7200 per body and a Lifespan of 1440 years. As a result, even though it was very hard and time-consuming to raise their cultivation, the resultant gain in strength was overwhelming.

    In terms of directparison for Prana values, they were equivalent to Advanced Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Fhoong Brimgan retained two bodies of himself in the capital city. They stood next to each other, controlling a Spirit Weapon each.

    The Spirit Weapon was in the shape of a gold chakram and sported deadly edges, capable of easily cutting through the toughest of materials. It spanned a radius of four metres and was massive.

    The two bodies in the city controlled the chakrams. Each chakram carried two Fhoong Brimgan bodies respectively and travelled towards the horde of Centingers.

    Therge chakrams functioned as both a tform to stand upon and a shield to protect their bodies.

    At the 6-Life Stage, a cultivator''s effective range for a Spirit Weapon was 560 metres, while the maximum range was 840 metres. For a Brimgan Royal, there was no effective range as they exercised zero drop in efficiency until their maximum range.

    Fhoong Brimgan''s maximum range currently stands at 8400 metres. With a Spirit Weapon range surpassing eight kilometres, he could casually attack outside while remaining huddled in his city.

    His fighting n was simple. Using the two bodies in the Capital City, he would send two chakrams out at an altitude of a kilometre.

    Each chakram would carry two bodies. These chakrams would act as a shield to defend against projectilesunched from beneath. The bodies standing on the chakrams would use their respective Spirit Weapons to target the Millingers.

    This way, the two chakrams carrying the four bodies would evade in the air at terrifying speeds while four chakrams rained down from the skies and ground through everything.

    "Krahhh!" The four Millingers screeched in excitement and stacked all four Inhibition Domes into a singr entity. They shot a volley of projectiles, watching the two chakrams blur in response and evade them all in an instant.

    They could clearly feel Fhoong Brimgan''s presence that surpassed them on an individual scale. Or rather, they felt that only by teaming up would the four Millingers be able to beat him. He was that strong of an opponent.

    This meant that the Millinger that kills him would possess the most number of points and be able to mate with the eight female Millingers. At the thought of that, Prana billowed out of the four Millingers as their excitement reached a zenith.

    Immediately in response, there were four golden lightning strikes from the sky.

 Chapter 196 Inala Targets a Centinger

    <h4>Chapter 196 In Targets a Centinger</h4>

    "Kyak!"

    "Watch out!"

    "Save me!"

    Five days after the Millinger Catastrophe started, the battle had reached Ellora City. The city walls had caved in at multiple locations, resulting in the city itself bing a battleground.

    The soldiers resorted to close-rangebat while using therge buildings as cover. During one such wave of attacks, arge number of artilleriesnded on a part of the ground right above the shelter.

    As a result, part of the shelter''s ceiling caved in, causing the people within to shriek in fear. The shrieks only ended up alerting the Centingers of the presence of arge number of targets.

    Though weak andting only a few points each, there was enough of them to make up for it. Moreover, they were weak enough that a single artillery strike would kill them all, perfect for gathering some points.

    The shelter In had taken refuge within was the fifth shelter to be discovered by a Centinger. As the people beside him shrieked in fear, he gathered strength in his limbs and leapt, escaping through the hole in the ceiling.

    Upon arriving at the surface, his figure flickered and rushed into a house beside. "Phew!"

    He was nervous, because this wasn''t an environment he could be calm under. The only reason he was taking the risk was to collect enough data¡ªskulls¡ªthat would help him at the Brimgan Empireter and eventually pave the way for him to obtain the Attribute.

    It was absolutely important to obtain the Attribute, amongst all the treasures. Gaining it would improve his Primary Nature to a whole other level, making its Grade on par with Gold Grade Natures.

    He would finally be ready enough to actively start plotting against the Boar King. But without the Attribute, it would take him two centuries before he could even think about wounding the Boar King.

    Only he would make perfect use of the Attribute. In the hands of anyone else, its potential wouldn''t be fully realised, as in Resha''s case from Sumatra Chronicles.

    Since Gudora would target him exclusively the moment his identity gets revealed, In couldn''t move around in his male form. In took a couple of minutes to cover himself with a Life Bomb armour¡ªone that could birth a queen. He became a middle-aged woman as a result of this action.

    His Life Hand then shot out and dragged in a wounded soldier, ending up absorbing all his lifeforce. With that, he recovered to his teenage years. And with the excess Lifeforce, he created three more Life Hands.

    He then stripped the soldier''s armour and wore it, intending to disguise himself as one of the soldiers. He particrly picked a female soldier''s uniform to appear natural.

    Slinging a bracelet around his limbs that absorbed his Prana emissions, he was ready. Now, it wasn''t possible to figure out his identity as a Mammoth nsman easily. As long as he was careful about it while fighting and did not encounter any master while doing so, his identity would be safe.

    In ced his pillow in the corner of the house. Within the pillow was the One-Storey Storage Lantern. He couldn''t store it in his biome, for doing so would disrupt the space within it. A singrity might be created as a result of conflict between the two spaces.

    Hence, he didn''t take the risk. As people would recognise the Storage Lantern, since only Gudora and Hanya possessed one in Ellora City, their trademark essories, it was ced within a pillow.

    He nned to take it backter and peered out, staring at the closest Centinger that was two hundred metres away, fighting a group of soldiers that were led by two masters. Both masters were at the 2-Life Stage and were struggling to keep up with the Centinger''s attacks.

    ''I need to be subtle.'' Thinking as such, In gripped his mace tightly and burst with speed, revving his Internal Inertial Gravity to the limit. His steps barely created a sound as his body was light.

    Like a butterfly flying through the air, his figure flickered from one house to another, always avoiding the eyes of the others thanks to his miniature Empyrean Zingers¡ªperched all over his body¡ªkeeping watch.

    A 2-Life Stage cultivator roared and unleashed a pir of mes into the Centinger, masking its vision for a moment. A shadow flickered behind him and rushed underneath the Centinger''s body.

    In spun like a spinning top and threw a bunch of Prana Hands and Life Hands on the ground, numbering more than forty. He then mmed the ground with his mace and created a craterrge enough for him to hide within.

    Following that, he took in a breather and grunted, causing all the Prana Hands and Life Hands to move up andtch onto the underside of the Centinger. Through his Skill of Puppetry, he could control four Spirit Weapons without issues.

    But here, he wasn''t controlling them. All he did was raise them up by a few metres. Hence, he didn''t have to care about the drop in efficiency. As long as they moved up, it was enough for him. Since both Prana Bombs and Life Bombs could stick onto all sorts of surfaces, the same applied to the Prana Hands and Life Hands too.

    They stuck onto the Centinger at various locations on its underside, causing it to screech in pain and lose consciousness immediately.

    It was very painful when just a single Prana Handtched onto a target and forcefully stole their Prana. A Life Hand was many times more painful since it forcefully stole Lifeforce. What about dozens of each?

    So many signals of pain were transmitted to the Centinger''s brain in a second that it short-circuited. Of course, a Silver Grade Pranic Beast''s brain was robust enough to recover in a matter of seconds. But that was only if In intended to leave it free for that long.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Blood!

    The moment he activated it, the gates of his Spirit Container opened as Prana flooded his bloodstream, causing the rate at which he was stealing Prana and Lifeforce to spike in response.

    He used the excess Lifeforce to create more Life Bombs¡ªones that could birth a queen¡ªand mmed them into the Centinger. The Lifeforce of a Silver Grade Pranic Beast was insanely valuable, especially for baby Gann. She would stop whining once he gave her these.

    He then ced his hands on the Centinger''s belly and diverted all the absorbed Prana into it, activating another ability.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

    It was harder to do it on arge-bodied creature, hence the process required more time and Prana than usual. Thankfully, he was getting more than enough from the Centinger, despite the lowered efficiency from being connected to over forty Spirit Weapons at the same time.

    Seeing the Centinger lose consciousness mysteriously, the soldiers didn''t care and instead used the chance to bombard attacks with fiercer momentum. And right before they dealt the killing blow, the effects of Empyrean Extraction took effect.

    But upon sensing the bone that held all the Centinger''s data, In was shocked, ''That''s the skull counterpart of a Centinger?''

 Chapter 197 Obtaining the Centinger Data

    <h4>Chapter 197 Obtaining the Centinger Data</h4>

    The Centinger had a weirdly shaped body, with all its vital organs present within its centre, protected underneath its hard shell. As there existed nervous extensions to all vital information-gathering organs leading into the limbs, it resulted in the brain not being in a somewhat rounded shape as in all creatures but was instead elongated like a serpent with wings.

    And to protect it existed a skull simr to the vertebrae of a human body. It was this skeletal structure that was treated as a skull counterpart by the Mind Extraction Prime Skill.

    In transformed a Prana Bomb into a hollow cylindrical drill and began to puncture a way through its underbelly, spending a lot of time since the Centinger''s body was ridiculously tough. ''If I fought it traditionally, it would have taken me forever to kill it.''

    Fortunately for him, as long as his Prana Bomb were to touch a target''s body part, it was capable of sucking in the target''s Prana. That was its power. Therefore, the opponent''s defences never mattered to him. He only needed to touch them.

    Brute forcing through things wasn''t in his nature. And hence, his power system was perfect for his use. As long as he ns and targets at the right time, he can take down opponents stronger than himself.

    The Centinger had matured. Hence, it was stronger than him. But when it was busy facing the soldiers and had both its body and mind upied in dealing with them, he attacked, instantly overwhelming all its senses and caused its mind to short-circuit.

    He constantly maintained the pressure until it was robbed of all its Prana and Lifeforce.

    "What just happened?" The 2-Life Stage cultivator that dealt the killing blow to the Centinger frowned in confusion, staring at the somewhat shrivelled corpse before him, "Are any of our powers capable of doing this?"

    "We need reinforcements!"

    "They''re too strong!"

    There were howls from other areas. The 2-Life Stage cultivator couldn''t stop to investigate due to the urgency of the situation. He led his team to help the others, joining up in their battle.

    As the Centinger''s body covered the ground, the drilling sounds didn''t leak out. And even if they did, the sounds were so faint they couldn''t be heard amidst the chaos of the battlefield. Buildings shattered, people hollered, the Centingers roared, and countless abilities struck everywhere.

    "Goddamn!" In cursed, feeling suffocated by the blood that continued to pour out of the Centinger''s underbelly. He spat out a bunch of Empyrean Zingers who began to drill into the ground underneath him. Soon, they connected the channel into the underground shelter he had taken refuge in before.

    "Run!"

    The people within the shelter could no longer stay there, for it was gradually being flooded by the Centinger''s blood.? Originally, even after the ceiling copsed, they stayed within, for the damaged part was very small.

    They simply retreated away from the location underneath the broken ceiling and huddled in other areas of the shelter. But once the blood began to pour in, they couldn''t stay there any more, for through the hole spanning a diameter of ten centimetres, blood gushed out like a torrent.

    When the blood gushed out, air seeped in, supplying In with the required oxygen.

    "Let''s try to stop it!" A man took the initiative and sent his Spirit Weapon forward, plugging up the hole. But a secondter, he grunted in pain as his Spirit Weapon shattered while he lost a bunch of Prana, "What was that?"

    "Let me try¡­argh!" One after another, the cultivators that stepped forward to seal the hole ended up screaming in pain. Unbeknownst to them, there was a miniature Empyrean Zinger positioned right behind the hole, using a Prana Bomb to target their Spirit Weapons.

    This ensured the blood continued to drain into the shelter, allowing In to avoid being drowned while he was drilling through the Centinger''s body. In a matter of minutes, the blood reached as high as the ankles of those in the shelter, rming them.

    Judging by the rate, in less than an hour, the blood would reach their heights. The Centinger''s massive body had more than enough blood to fill up the ce to a couple of metres in height.

    "Retreat to another shelter!" Screaming as such, the people rushed out of the shelter and flooded the battlefield, causing many to be coteral to an artillery strike.

    The Centingers were already aiming for them all along, held back by the best efforts of the soldiers. But once the people fled the shelter, they spread out, bing easy picking for the Pranic Beasts.

    "It''s dangerous! Don''t go outside!"

    "Stop! Don''t run!"

    Those with some brain tried their best to rein in the people, but panic had already set in. And the majority weren''t equipped to handle rational thoughts in such a situation. It had been a century since Ellora City faced anything serious.

    Hence, none of the people in the shelter ever had to fear their lives before. As a result, they were ill-prepared mentally for such a situation.

    "Many are dying, huh?" In muttered from his hole in the ground, with its top covered by the Centinger''s belly. He wasn''t affected by their deaths. After all, he wasn''t witnessing their ughter first-hand.

    He was only fed the information by an Empyrean Zinger. Sometimes, it was best to exercise ignorance. Otherwise, his humane nature would wear down his mental state until he suffered from all sorts of trauma.

    Once he had gotten rid of the disconnect he felt from his childhood, he truly became part of Sumatra. Therefore, the influence of morals and the such he cultivated on Earth were gradually waning over the past three years.

    But there was still a while longer before he could truly stomach gory scenes of ughter when not in an extreme mental state.

    Four hours of nonstop drillingter, he finished making a deep bore. In sent in a couple of Prana Hands that carefully fished out the vertebra-like piece of bone. A bunch of miniature Empyrean Zingerstched onto it and cleaned it of all flesh and blood, making it squeaky clean.

    Prime Skill¡ªMind Slip!

    In essed the data within it and nodded in praise, "There''s a lot of valuable data in it, especially in terms of the Red-Draft River''s ecology, topography, and food chain."

    This was information that wasn''t avable anywhere. Hence, it would allow In to have a moreprehensive understanding of Sumatra Continent. One day, that knowledge would allow him to kill the Boar King.

    Gaining the data of one male Centinger was enough. There wouldn''t be any noticeable difference between the data of male Centingers, at least not to the extent he would risk his life hunting another.

    Up next in the list was a female Centinger, followed by a male Millinger and finally, a female Millinger, "But an opportunity for that would only present itself veryte. First, I must obtain something else."

    He encased the Centinger''s vertebra-like skull counterpart in arge Prana Bomb, shrunk its size and swallowed it. Once it was safely tucked away in his biome, he dug an underground tunnel and returned to the house from before.

    He grabbed his pillow, observed his surroundings and made way to the city''s exit, aiming for one of the copsed wall segments. His target?

    The Rockatrice!

 Chapter 198 Inala Vs Rockatrice

    <h4>Chapter 198 In Vs Rockatrice</h4>

    Holding a bloody pillow, In made a beeline towards a fallen section of Ellora City wall. Empyrean Zingers in their miniature forms covered his body, keeping watch of his surroundings.

    "Keuk!" He grunted when a spike mmed into his leg, instantly melting his leg bone, "It''s too potent!"

    In rolled to the side and slid under arge rubble, using it as cover. Within his stomach, an Empyrean Zinger crushed open a Life Bomb and poured it on the stomach walls. Once he activated the Mystic Bone Art, the abundant Lifeforce within the Life Bomb converged upon his leg and gradually generated another leg bone.

    Staring at his swollen leg, In morphed a piece of bone into a needle and poked a hole into the swelling, watching it spray out murky blood filled with a paste of his molten bone. Actuated through the Lifeforce, his cultivation technique forced out all the impurities.

    Immediately after they were expunged, the poked hole on his leg healed. Staring at his pristine leg, In flexed his toes a bit and observed that they were working fine. He inhaled softly, wiping his cold sweat produced from the pain.

    He was covered by the Prana Bomb armour. But despite that, just a single spike managed to pierce through and melt his leg bone.

    The Centinger was the absolute worst match for his abilities. Hence, he couldn''t win against it in a head-on battle, ''But that doesn''t matter. There are various ways to win a battle. I don''t need to fight directly.''

    In continued to duck, roll around, slide underneath the rubble, and sprint with all his might. By the time he reached the city walls, he was injured four times. Even with the Empyrean Zingers keeping watch, it was impossible to avoid all the spikes that rained down from the skies at speeds beyond his reaction time.

    "I''m out," He let out a victory cheer and garnered more strength in his legs to burst forth faster, quickly erecting some distance between him and the city. But right as he crossed a kilometre from the city, In suddenly lost his footing and mmed into the ground with force, "Keuk!"

    "Damn these fuckers." He grumbled and red at the Slump Lizards that had surrounded him. They had stacked their Primary Nature on him.

    Inhaling arge amount of air, he activated his Secondary Nature to bend space in his lungs, and a few secondster, exhaled with force. A gust of air was created with enough force to spiral around itself and generate a weak tornado thatsted for less than two seconds. Still, it was enough to raise enough dust and cover the region.

    ''I can''t waste time fighting them.'' Thinking as such, In leaped with force and spat out the Empyrean Zinger King who reverted to its original size instantly. Landing on its back, he glided forward, soon crossing the dust-filled region.

    "There''s more of them here." He frowned, feeling a headache upon seeing the ground covered by Slump Lizards. During their descent, both he and the Empyrean Zinger King inhaled long breaths and unleashed a fierce gust of wind, erecting another dust cloud.

    At regr intervals, dust clouds formed in the region alongside the Angan River in a sequential order. Two figures travelled through it, reaching the Rooster Tribe''s settlement in less than two hours.

    Had it not been for interference caused by the Slump Lizards, they would have made the journey in an hour. Arriving at the familiar rocky hill range that acted as the Rooster Tribe settlement''s wall, In swallowed the Empyrean Zinger King who took on its miniature form.

    Stage 1-Jaw!

    In leaped into the air, covering more than a dozen metres as his ws dug into the stone walls. He made multiple leaps and soon arrived at the peak that existed at an altitude of six hundred metres. From the high vantage point, he stared at the Angan River, "It''spletely dried up."

    He then faced the opposite direction, observing theke at the centre of the Rooster Tribe settlement. There was no trace of the Rockatrice, despite theke being its home.

    As there was no sign of life in the region, the Centingers didn''te here. At present, a bunch of Slump Lizards had broken past the entrance and were freely roaming through the settlement, munching on some spilled grains collected by the Rooster Tribe.

    The hill range was in the shape of ''8''. Standing at the intersection was the tallest hill, within the crater of which was theke that served as the Rockatrice''s home. Walking on the hill range was enough to reach his destination.

    Hence, In did the same, keeping his activity hidden as much as possible. It was wise to not alert the Rockatrice. Of course, to avoid getting discovered by the Centingers, the Rockatrice would do its best to remain as hidden as possible.

    After all, it was a defensive creature, almost unbeatable within the range its myriad hands could reach. But beyond that, it was as helpless as a roadside pebble. A Centinger only had to stay beyond its range and spam artillery strikes.

    A powerful Silver Grade Pranic Beast that was helpless against the Centinger''s ability but was still very strong. That meant it was a prize pool offortable points. No Centinger would be able to resist gobbling such a lucrative opportunity.

    Arriving before theke, In inhaled a long breath and opened his mouth wide, causing twenty-eight Empyrean Zingers to fly out. They spread out and encircled theke, reverting to their original sizes.

    Each Empyrean Zinger created four Prana Bombs and shaped them into spears, ready to strike. Two Empyrean Zingers present in his stomach shattered a bunch of Prana Bombs and caused their fluids to be digested, allowing a steady stream of Prana to fill him.

    "Let''s go," In condensed a Prana Bomb in each of his hands and dropped them after raising their density to the limit. The Prana Bombs rolled over the slope and fell into theke water, sinking immediately after due to their high densities.

    Upon observing their rate of sinking, In condensed multiple Prana Bombs and threw them all over theke, watching them quickly reach the depths. Upon sensing that they were still within his Spirit Weapon range, In smirked, "This is doable."

    "Kriek!" He let out a shriek,manding the twenty-eight Empyrean Zingers who all activated the same skill.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    Four Prana Hands appeared next to each Empyrean Zinger and grabbed a Prana Bone spear each, hovering in readiness.

    Theke started to bubble, frothing as In pulled out the Prana Bombs that had been filled to the brink with the Rockatrice''s Prana.

    2800 Prana was the Rockatrice''s capacity. Meaning, as long as it didn''t react until 28 Prana Bombs were filled, it was In''s victory. Of course, the Rockatrice wasn''t the type to sit still and wait for its death.

    Prana gushed out of the settlement hill range as a forcefield was unleashed, instantly causing In to weaken in response.

    Primary Nature¡ªRocky Intimidation!

    A hill-like entity with a hundred hands gushed out of theke, emanating murderous intent as dozens of Prana Bombs stuck to its body, continuously absorbing its Prana. It red at In and attacked immediately.

    The Rockatrice began its retaliation!

 Chapter 199 Annihilating the Rooster Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 199 Annihting the Rooster Tribe</h4>

    Due to the effects of Rocky Intimidation, In felt difficulty moving. His body was sluggish,te to react while his Prana flowed at a rate twenty percent slower than usual. This caused hisbat capability to drop.

    Rocky Intimidation was unleashed from all over the settlement walls. Hence, the region countered hisbat abilities, turning him a lot weaker than usual.

    Using the chance when Rocky Intimidation was unleashed, the Rockatrice took action before In could grow ustomed to the drop in fighting power. Its hundred hands pped the water, causing sshes with sharp edges.

    The Rockatrice was aware of its limited range. Hence, it had worked extensively to modify the effects of its Rocky Intimidation and trained extensively, creating a skill in which it could p the water in theke and unleash des of water at its enemies.

    That covered its weakness somewhat.

    Three water des flew his way as In intended to dodge them. Usually, once he activated his Secondary Nature, he would have been fast enough. But now, his Secondary Nature was a lot slower in umting strength in his limbs.

    As a result, he wasn''t able to dodge it on time, ending up receiving the three water des head on. In flew back for more than twenty metres from the impact and slipped over the peak, beginning to roll down the slope on the other side.

    He activated his Prana Bomb armour and caused it to stick to the slope, stopping as a result. He got up and shook his head and stared at the impacted region on his armour. There were three scratches, but that was it. "Good. I can proceed without any pressure now."

    Since the Rockatrice''s ranged attack wasn''t strong enough to destroy his Prana Bomb armour, In had nothing to worry about. After all, thanks to Internal Inertial Gravity, his internal organs would never sustain any damage no matter how far he gets flung by an attack.

    He would never feel any shock on the inside.

    "Kriek!" An Empyrean Zinger shouted as it was sent flying. A gash opened on its chest, bleeding blood. But it didn''t care about it and instead focused on its four Prana Hands.

    One after another, the Prana Hands elerated and hurled the Prana Bomb spears at the Rockatrice, forcing thetter to use more of its hands to stop the spears.

    One of its hands managed to stop a Prana Bomb spear before it reached its body. But catching it wasn''t the correct way to defend against it. After all, through the contact point, the Prana Bomb spear absorbed the Rockatrice''s Prana.

    Four Prana Hands approached its main body, intending totch onto it. The Rockatrice''s hands pped them away. But every p meant a contact. And in that short contact, it lost a Prana.

    With one exchange, the Empyrean Zinger gained four Prana. Its Prana consumption barely reached a unit of Prana, so it was a profitable exchange.

    "Roooo!" The Rockatrice let out a cry as its hands grabbed the Prana Bombs stuck to its body and ripped them out fiercely, grunting in pain as its skin came off in patches along with the Prana Bombs.

    "Oh no, you don''t!" In shouted as the Rockatrice stuffed the Prana Bombs into its mouth. It had a robust dental structure. Even though it couldn''t shatter a Prana Bomb with a single bite like a Zinger, it was capable of breaking it eventually.

    As long as it does that, it would recover Prana by ingesting the fluid within the Prana Bombs. In didn''t want that to happen and hence used his psychokinesis to pull the Prana Bombs. He grunted, ending up in a tug of war.

    Phak! Phat! Tata!

    Using the chance, Prana Handstched onto the Rockatrice''s hundred arms, beginning to constrict their movements. Each Prana Hand was heavy thanks to the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Once they hadtched onto an arm, the Rockatrice had difficulty moving it. There were twenty-eight Empyrean Zingers attacking it, with each holding four Prana Hands.

    Each Empyrean Zinger targeted four hands and kept them upied. There was a fierce exchange for less than two minutes, at the end of which all one hundred hands of the Rockatrice were weighed down by a Prana Hand each.

    With that, it wasn''t able to unleash its water des, making it easy for In totch Prana Bombs onto its lower body. And once they were full, he retracted them.

    A minuteter, the Rockatrice let out weak shrieks, unable to bear the phantom pains from its Prana stolen from various locations. It had lost all its Prana.

    It tried to attack the Empyrean Zingers, but its hands moved too slowly to create any water des. And as the Empyrean Zingers used their psychokinesis to apply force through their Prana Hands, the Rockatrice''s arms faced even more difficulty moving.

    Taking on his feminine form, In threw a Life Bomb¡ªone capable of birthing a queen¡ªon the Rockatrice, hearing its screeches grow sharper in response to pain.

    Hetched a Life Hand on its body and used the absorbed Lifeforce to ensure his age was maintained at seventeen years old. He mmed a bunch of Life Bombs on the Rockatrice until most of its Lifeforce was stolen.

    Its body became shrivelled up as it was experiencing the side-effects of old age, feeling weak all over. The moment its Prana was expended, the suppression effect caused by Rocky Inhibition subsided greatly.

    Only the weak suppression effect inherent in the rocky walls were unleashed, which wasn''t anything worth mentioning for In and the Empyrean Zingers, all of whom had Internal Inertial Gravity to rely upon.

    Staring at the Rockatrice that was in the final moments of its life, In recalled his interaction with baby Gann when she said he had the means to defeat the Rockatrice. ''That brat!''

    He spat out the Empyrean Zinger King that perched on his head as a defensive measure. Following that, he leapt with force andnded on the Rockatrice, cing his hand on its head as he seeped his Prana into its body.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

    The twenty-eight Empyrean Zingers drilled into the Rockatrice''s corpse, extracted its skull, cleaned it using theke water, and presented him with its cleaned skull.

    In was just about to rx when he sensed a powerful emission of Prana from afar, ''The Centingers are here!''

    He hurriedly swallowed all his gains and barged into a cave beside theke, staring at the two people huddled there. They were the sole survivors of the Rooster Tribe, the most evolved of them all. And due to their insane lust, they were currently copting.

    ced in the same cave, they couldn''t hold back, having been at it for three days already, only taking rest when it was time to sleep.

    "W-Who are you?" The man among the couple shouted in a fluster upon seeing In. But a momentter, a Prana Bomb mmed into his chest and knocked him unconscious. The woman followed suit.

    Using Empyrean Extraction on the two, In stored their skulls in his biome, tossed their corpses into theke and closed the cave''s entrance. He dug a hole and hid deeper, encasing himself inside a Prana Bomb to ensure no trace of his existence would be leaked outside.

    A minuteter, two female Centingers approached the settlement, making a beeline towards theke.

 Chapter 200 Turning Sisters into Enemies (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 200 Turning Sisters into Enemies (Part 1)</h4>

    During the three months that the mating season wouldst, the only work of the female Centingers was to cote the points umted by all the male Centingers. But that didn''t mean they wouldn''t explore the immediate vicinity of their location when intrigued.

    The Rooster Tribe settlement was located close to the Angan River. Hence, the two female Centingers that had camped there sensed the Rockatrice''s presence and approached the region. They were feeling mildly bored and hence intended to use a strong opponent like the Rockatrice as a target practice.

    A casual artillery striketer, all the Slump Lizards within the settlement were killed. The two female Centingers soon made their way to theke and stared at the floating corpse of the Rockatrice. Its blood had leaked into theke and polluted it, giving it a pungent stench.

    The two female Centingers looked around and spread their Prana around, failing to detect anything worth noticing. They did detect an egg deep inside a cave, but it was beyond their reach. Moreover, nothing worth their attention was registered from the egg. It hadn''t even hatched after all.

    Followed by a swat of one of their centipede upper bodies, the boulder blocking the cave''s entrance was sent flying. But the entrance was too narrow, preventing the Centinger''s centipede upper body from entering it.

    Since the egg was beyond its reach, the Centinger stopped trying to target it. It then looked around and noticed the vantage point given by the hill range, allowing it to survey the entire region more easily.

    With an altitude of six hundred metres on tnds, it was enough for the female Centinger to even make out Ellora City''s shadow far away.

    The two female Centingers discussed among themselves and decided to camp in this region. At least, they could keep watch on some of the battles from this ce, instead of the bottom of the Angan River.

    A few minutester, the two female Centingers retracted their Prana, casually lying around theke as they yed with the Rockatrice''s corpse.

    The moment they retracted their Prana, In sighed in relief. When they tried to detect using their Prana, the Prana Bomb was able to absorb faint traces of the Prana they had released.

    Through it, In knew that they were keeping their detection means activated. And the moment his Prana Bomb stopped absorbing Prana implied they had stopped using their detection means.

    He stealthily shattered the Prana Bomb and took in long breaths, feeling almost suffocated before. If he hadn''t bent space within his lungs and inhaled arge amount of air, it would have been impossible to remain confined for extended durations.

    ''Do I attack them or not?'' He wondered, hesitant. Had there been just one Centinger, he could have made ns ordingly. But facing two of them would be a death sentence.

    The moment a single of their artilleries strikes him, his defences woulde undone and he''ll be incapacitated. He wouldn''t be able to recover fast enough before more strikes from the Bone-Melting Artillery impact him.

    Death was guaranteed in such a situation. But upon noticing that the two female Centingers intended to remain next to theke, In had no other choice but to face them.

    Otherwise, he would be trapped in his current location until the mating season ends. And if his location were to be revealed, the two female Centingers would attack him. Currently, they hadn''t targeted the egg¡ªthe Prana Bomb he hid within¡ªonly because it didn''t pique their interest.

    But once they sense his existence, they would unleash an artillery strike on the settlement walls and bring it down in a matter of minutes. They had such fearsome firepower.

    Once that happens, In would have nowhere to hide. In the open ins, he became an easy target for their artillery strikes.

    ''I need to kill them somehow.'' He thought, spending a few minutes on it when he got an idea, ''Alright, that will work.''

    Immediately in response, the Empyrean Zingers in his biome got to work. In swallowed the Empyrean Zinger King who took action upon arriving at his biome.

    It grabbed an Empyrean Zinger and activated Mystic Bone Art on it, forcefully changing its body shape. Unable to bear the burden, the Empyrean Zinger died.

    Soon, the Empyrean Zinger King created a Sumatra Zinger. Upon observing that it was functioning properly, it began to create more Sumatra Zingers, stopping only after creating twenty-four of them.

    In the meantime, In morphed a Prana Bomb into a drill and began to silently drill a path to theke. Two hourster, he finished making a narrow path that was only wide enough for a miniature Empyrean Zinger to crawl through.

    In spat out a Prana Bomb whose space waspressed inside. It slowly erged and shattered, revealing twenty Sumatra Zingers and twenty Empyrean Zingers.

    One by one, the Empyrean Zingers reverted to their original size,pressed space in their stomachs to swallow a Sumatra Zinger, and then took on their miniature forms. One after another, the twenty miniature Empyrean Zingers crawled through the narrow tunnel and entered theke, spreading out in response.

    An Empyrean Zinger stealthily crawled out of theke and sneaked onto the body of a sleeping Centinger. It took some time and reached the top, taking out its Sumatra Zinger that began to suck in air.

    Ten minutester, it was full ofpressed air. Loading a Prana Bomb inside, the Empyrean Zinger remained in its miniature form and pointed the nozzle towards the eyes of the Centinger.

    Boom!

    The Prana Bomb had been infused with all the Empyrean Zinger''s Prana, raising its weight to two hundred kilograms. It mmed into the Centinger''s eyes and brutally crushed the organ, causing the area to cave in response.

    Right after shooting a Prana Bomb, the Empyrean Zinger swallowed the Sumatra Zinger and copsed the gravity inside its stomach, causing a singrity, as a result of which its body deformed and shrunk to the size of a grain.

    It all happened in a matter of seconds. By the time the Centinger woke up from the impact and spread its Prana around, it failed to detect any other living being in its vicinity. Its two eyes had been destroyed by the attack; it seethed in rage.

    The Centinger surged Prana to the wounded region and began its recovery process, ring at the other Centinger who looked around in confusion. Its Prana was robust as in a matter of minutes, it had regenerated the eyes, since they were just nerval appendages extending from its actual eyes.

    So, healing it wasn''t tricky. After ring at the second Centinger for a couple more minutes, it closed its eyes and resumed its sleep as there wasn''t much to do at present. Tallying the points would only happen at ater date, so it had no work at the moment.

    But a few minutester, there was another powerful impact, shattering its face once again, blinding it a second time. The Centinger unleashed its Prana promptly to detect the perpetrator but still failed to find anyone else, only sensing the second Centinger stirring up in response to the sound.

    When the same happened the third time, the Centinger pounced on the second Centinger, engaging in a battle.

 Chapter 201 Turning Sisters into Enemies (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 201 Turning Sisters into Enemies (Part 2)</h4>

    There was no other living being in the vicinity, save for an egg in the cave. No human or Pranic Beast could target it from far away without it detecting them first.

    Therefore, the only culprit that could attack it was the sted Centinger acting concerned right before it. An artillery strike had enough power to st its face to such an extent. And a Centinger was capable of shooting a single spike that would vaporise upon impact. That was within their capability.

    Once was fine. It could be treated as a prank.

    Twice, it could be endured. Maybe it treated the other party badly in the past and this was its revenge. That too was within its endurance capability. But a third strike? That''s going overboard, especially since all three attacks destroyed its face and blinded it.

    Primary Nature¡ªBone-Melting Artillery!

    The Centinger activated its Primary Nature in full and attacked the other party, causing a battle to break out between the two. There were incessant screeches between the two, as they were arguing in theirnguage while fighting.

    [I didn''t do it!]

    [Take me for a fool, will you? Eat shit!]

    In absorbed a data cluster from the male Centinger''s skull rted to thenguage of the Centingers, able to slowly make sense of their screeches. Of course, it would take some time to get used to, but there was no urgency.

    He was only doing this to ensure his n was working well.

    [I didn''t attack you!]

    The second Centinger continued to plead while defending against the artillery strike. The centipede upper bodies of both coiled around each other, grating through their respective exoskeletons. Thunderous banging sounds reverberated from their shes, causing ripples to form on theke.

    The battlested for a good twenty minutes before stopping. The second Centinger somehow managed to convince the angry Centinger.

    [Sleep beside me, then! I can''t attack you in that case, even if I wanted!]

    That was how the two Centingers made peace. They slumped beside each other and fell asleep. The Prana in their Spirit Containers circted through their bodies, slowly mending the damage they had sustained.

    Once both were fast asleep, two Empyrean Zingers crawled out of theke. All of them hid within the Rockatrice''s corpse, having encased themselves in Prana Bombs.

    The moment the Centingers spread their Prana around, the Rockatrice''s corpse reacted to it, causing arge bump on their skin. But that was it. Since their Prana reacted to its corpse, it couldn''t seep deep inside.

    As a result, the Prana Bombs deep within its flesh remained beyond their detection. Of course, in their senses, the corpse of the Rockatrice was registered as arge piece of mass that was reacting to Prana.

    This was the limit in terms of detection capabilities for Prana, no matter the existence. Hence, the Centingers failed to detect the presence of the Empyrean Zingers hiding within.

    And once it was time, two of them broke out of their Prana Bombs and swam towards the edge of theke before making their way to the second Centinger.

    They spat out their respective Sumatra Zingers simultaneously and began to charge it up slowly. These Sumatra Zingers barely possessed half the strength of In''s Sumatra Zinger, a difference that arose due to the source organs forming them.

    In''s Sumatra Zinger was created using his organs, those toughened from cultivating Mystic Bone Art for longer durations.

    In contrast, the Empyrean Zingers used to make Sumatra Zingers were all younglings, aged between one and two years.

    But despite being weaker, these Sumatra Zingers still packed a decent punch. Ten minutester, the two Empyrean Zingers crawled underneath the second Centinger and positioned themselves right underneath its crotch, the most sensitive location on its body.

    They aimed the nozzle right into the canyon entrance on the groin and shot two Prana Bombs,mitting suicide immediately after swallowing their respective Sumatra Zingers. As they fell to the ground as two specs of dust, the second Centinger howled in pain.

    It was its turn to re at the other Centinger, roaring in pain.

    [I told you it wasn''t me! Why attack me sneakily?]

    [I didn''t!]

    Tensions increased between the two as they no longer fell asleep, remaining briskly awake. If not for the fact that they didn''t wish to kill fellow brethren, they would have fought to the death already.

    The two Centingers remained awake, constantly emitting Prana to keep watch over their surroundings. But maintaining it for more than a couple of hours began to tire them out. Hence, they eventually retracted it.

    But they kept vignt watch over each other. Unfortunately for them, the moment they retracted their Prana, six Empyrean Zingers crawled out of theke and approached them.

    They were nail-sized and blended in with the surroundings, too small for the Centinger eye to make out, especially since such a small Pranic Beast didn''t exist, at least based on their knowledge.

    Moreover, the six miniature Empyrean Zingers approached them from their blind spots. Three per each, they climbed onto the Centingers. Their exoskeleton armours weren''t as sensitive as skin.

    And once they lightened their body density to the limit, the Empyrean Zingers were no different from air, impossible for their weight to be felt by the Centingers.

    Slowly, they positioned themselves on the centipede upper bodies of each, camping right at the scuttling legs. This was where the artillery strikes would be shot from. Hence, they were the perfect spot to attack from.

    Ten minutester, all six Sumatra Zingers had finished loading. The Empyrean Zingers were ready, keeping most of the Sumatra Zinger''s shaft within their mouths. Right as the shot finishes, they would swallow it andmit suicide, bing a speck of grain, taking less than a second for the entire process.

    Even the Prana Bomb would vanish upon impact, as the dense power of Internal Inertial Gravity within it would create a singrity and cause it to shrink into a grain of sand too.

    The six Empyrean Zingers kept watch alertly, observing the direction faced by the sight appendages of the two Centingers. The moment their eyes faced elsewhere, six shots were fired, three on each.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    [Again! And again! And again!]

    The two Centingers roared in anger. Since the attack stemmed from the scuttling legs of each, which was from where theyunched their artillery strikes, in the minds of each Centinger, the other party was now assuredly the culprit.

    They no longer pulled punches and went in for the kill, resulting in a bloody fight asrge body parts were torn off and strewn everywhere while artilleries punctured through their tough shells.

    Two hourster, one of the Centingers died while the other was too wounded to move around. Suddenly, a bunch of Prana Hands mmed into it, short-circuiting its exhausted brain. In rushed before it and ced his hand on its body, seeping his Prana into it, "Finally!"

    "Your data is mine!"

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

 Chapter 202 Two Cultivation Paths

    <h4>Chapter 202 Two Cultivation Paths</h4>

    Mystic Bone Art!

    In collected the bones of both the Rockatrice and the two Centingers, umting a hill-sized amount. He nned to use it for his next task.

    There was a valid reason he stayed behind and sent Asaeya with baby Gann first, despite the various risks involved. It was all for the Attribute!

    Cure! Attribute! Weapon! Pet! Seat of Transcendence!

    Among the five Major Treasures shown in Sumatra Chronicles, the Attribute was the most suitable for In. He failed to obtain the Cure, but even if he did, that would have been a waste in his possession.

    Resha was the most suitable to possess it. The reason wasn''t limited to their talent and specialisation, but also their mental tendencies.

    Resha was someone who faced a situation head-on while In worked his way around and tackled it only after gaining enough leeway.

    The Major Treasure of Weapon would be an absolute waste in In''s hands. He knew it best. Therefore, even though he would fight for the Weapon''s ownership, it wasn''t his priority.

    His Primary Nature would be elevated to a whole other level once he gains the Attribute. And with it, he''ll stand on the same ne as Resha.

    There existed two cultivation paths in Sumatra Continent. One was the path of Pranic Beasts while the second was the path of Human cultivators.

    Human Cultivators could reach the Life Stage and possess many lives. And once they reach the peak of cultivation, they could be a Transcendent and ascend into a Transcendent World.

    It was a necessity to reach the peak of cultivation to be a Transcendent.

    In contrast, the Pranic Beasts could only grow until their maturity. The strength they had at maturity was equivalent to a Human cultivator at the peak of the Body Stage. That was their limit in the traditional sense.

    But the Pranic Beast''s path didn''t end there. There were two ways to ovee their racial limitations.

    First was Mutation!

    As long as a Pranic Beast achieves certain conditions, it would mutate and be many times stronger than the rest of its brethren. A famous example was Asaeya''s Grim Knell.

    Its base form was the Death Knell, a Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast. Once it mutates, it bes the Death Knell, a Mutated Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    Not only did its strength experience a boom from the Beginner Silver Grade to the Expert Silver Grade, but it also gained its Secondary Nature. This was the first way in which a Pranic Beast escapes its racial limitation.

    Second was Evolution!

    When a Pranic Beast creates a Ravaged Tribe and nurtures said Tribe from one generation to another, there would eventuallye a point when the Ravaged Tribe bes nsmen.

    When this happens, it creates a synergetic effect on its master''s Prana, causing the Pranic Beast to evolve. This was the method through which the Empyrean Tusks attained their Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast status.

    Maybe when Sumatra Continent formed, there only existed Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. Through countless variables, some of them gained intelligence, using it to create a Ravaged Tribe.

    Eventually, when they seeded, an Iron Grade Pranic Beast evolved to be a Silver Grade Pranic Beast. And through mating, they increased their numbers until eventually, the entirety of that particr Pranic Beast race advanced to the Silver Grade.

    Step by step, some of them entered the Gold Grade until eventually, the Empyrean Tentacles created a path to reach the Mystic Grade, gaining Sumatra Continent''s support to be its blessed race.

    The peak of the Pranic Beast path was the Mystic Grade. Hence, Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts could be a Transcendent and ascend to the Transcendent World.

    After obtaining the relevant information from the previous Gann, In got to thinking. Currently, his strength was equivalent to a Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    And as a Human cultivator, if he reaches the 10-Life Stage and bes a Transcendent, wouldn''t his Grade as a Transcendent be the Silver Grade?

    What about Resha? Currently, he had the power of an Empyrean Tusk, meaning a Gold Grade power. Therefore, when Resha bes a Transcendent, wouldn''t he be at the Gold Grade as a Transcendent?

    What about Brangara then? Despite being a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, he could also tread the cultivator path. Therefore, when he reaches the peak, he''ll be at the peak of both paths, bing a Mystic Grade Transcendent unlike any other.

    If the Boar King gets his hands on the Seat of Transcendence, he would be able to be a Transcendent immediately after. In that case, he would head to the Transcendent World, and kill all the Mammoth nsmen that had ascended until now.

    And once he kills the Mammoth Ancestor, he might even figure out a way to return to Sumatra Continent. By then, a single thought from him and every single Empyrean Tusk and Mammoth nsman would drop dead.

    Maybe it might take time or maybe it will happen before In dies of old age. In any case, the danger existed.

    Hence, the only way for In to elevate his potential and level the ying ground in response to all possibilities was to tread into the Pranic Beast''s path of cultivation.

    Through his immune system¡ªthe Empyrean Zingers¡ªIn would be able to create his own Ravaged Tribe. As long as his Ravaged Tribe continues to mature, a beneficial effect would happen to his Prana, since he was their master.

    When that happens, once In obtains the Attribute, he will be a true Empyrean Zinger, instead of just being a cultivator with the power of an Empyrean Zinger.

    With his Primary Nature of Royalty, there was a legit possibility. Moreover, he had all the information to make it a reality. Currently, the Empyrean Zinger was at the peak of its evolutionary path, as evidenced by the prefix ''Empyrean'' to its name. Therefore, once In seeds, he''ll evolve into a whole new race. His Primary Nature would experience an evolution too.

    The Mystic Skill Creator gave him a fighting chance, allowing him to n and prepare himself to eventually make that possibility a reality. Obtaining the Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill only allowed him to shorten that path.

    When he first saw the Rooster Tribe, In felt a spark of inspiration. But back then, he only thought of making the Rooster Tribe obedient to the Mammoth n. But over the three years of stay in the region and umting significant information regarding the Ravaged Tribes, the spark of inspiration condensed into a concrete idea.

    Why should only the Boar King exercise the benefits of both cultivation paths? Since In was working hard to condense the Boar King''s Tertiary Nature of Cultivator in baby Gann, he might as well change his goals too.

    Maybe his Primary Nature had a strong influence on his mental growth. He wasn''t sure, but one thing was certain.

    He was already apletely different individual from four years ago when he joined this race for Major Treasures.

 Chapter 203 Follow Me!

    <h4>Chapter 203 Follow Me!</h4>

    In sat in the cave, holding an Empyrean Zinger''s skull. He had used the Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill on an Empyrean Zinger and was currently employing the Mind Slip Prime Skill to ess its information.

    He was straight up devouring everything in it. After all, understanding an Empyrean Zinger''s body was pivotal to his growth in the Body Stage. And what better way to do it than to inscribe all the data of an Empyrean Zinger into his mind?

    Since it would be inscribed in his mind, In only needed to spend some time toprehend them fully. Assisted by copious amounts of Lifeforce funnelling into his body through the biome in his stomach, In ensured his brain didn''t explode from the information overload.

    This was simr to the refining process used by many cultivation novel protagonists. By relying on powerful regeneration abilities, they would subject themselves to death-guaranteed situations, such as a poison bath.

    The poison would try to destroy their body while their regeneration would keep them alive. Through repeated cycles of destruction and regeneration, their bodies would be reforged stronger and immune to the respective poison too.

    It was a canon event!

    Presently, In was experiencing the same. Of course, it didn''t happen by chance like those protagonists. It was all through his voluntary initiative.

    As he essed the Empyrean Zinger''s skull, a vast sea of information flooded his mind, causing his brain to break down. But before permanent damage was done to the organ, an exorbitant quantity of Lifeforce surged in the brain and healed it.

    To avoid bing a madman, since the brain was a sensitive organ, In overdosed himself with Lifeforce. Thereby, the regeneration rate exceeded the destruction rate.

    Seated around him were four Empyrean Zingers, holding a Life Hand each. The moment In felt the Lifeforce supplied from his biome wascking, he would activate the four Life Hands and steal lifeforce from the four Empyrean Zingers.

    This was just a contingency measure, but it was there to ensure no mishaps would happen. If one had the brain to map out all the problematic variables beforehand, then it was only wise to prepare for them all.

    In did have the presence of mind to think of everything.

    He felt a mild headache as he absorbedrge clusters from the Empyrean Zinger''s skull. Since he was using the Mind Slip Prime Skill, everything was under his control. Only when he touched an information cluster did he absorb them into his mind.

    So, he exercised active control over every step of the process.

    While he was doing this, the Empyrean Zinger King was busy too. It sent the remaining Empyrean Zingers on an errand.

    After heading to Ellora City, they were to keep watch on the situation there and alert In ordingly. Moreover, they were also tasked with digging a tunnel from a secluded location on the outskirts of Ellora City to the shelters within.

    Seated next to theke, the Empyrean Zinger King touched the female Centinger''s skull and absorbed its information. Its job was to understand the Centingers better.

    After all, next on the list was to hunt a Millinger at the Ganrimb Kingdom Capital. Before In could target them, aprehensive understanding of them was necessary.

    But of course, since he was busy understanding the data of an Empyrean Zinger, he left the task to the Empyrean Zinger King.

    That way, as long as it was fully aware of the Centingers, he could ess the information from its mind when necessary. The moment he faces a situation, the Empyrean Zinger King would think up a solution based on its understanding of the Centingers.

    In only had to read its thoughts to know what was happening. This was the most efficient use of his immune system. This was also how the Empyrean Tusks navigated through Sumatra Continent, selectively absorbing the information collected by their respective Mammoth n.

    A week passed in such a fashion.

    Ellora City!

    "Aargh!" Gudora roared as he unleashed copious amounts of Prana, releasing a crystal dust mist that crystallised a wounded Centinger. Four cultivators at the Life Stage bombarded attacks on the crystallised Centinger and shattered the crystalyer, revealing a vulnerable Centinger.

    Its shell and exoskeleton had been crystallised. And once the brittle crystalyer was destroyed, it revealed the Centinger''s squirming flesh underneath.

    "It''s vulnerable now! Attack!" Gudora shouted and condensed a crystal spear that he mmed into the soft flesh of the Centinger. Followed by a grunt, he revved the spear, making it drill into the Centinger''s body, stopping once it shredded its brain.

    The Centinger dropped dead as its blood gushed out like a wave, covering the city. Craters covered the city''s surface, a result of the numerous artillery strikes. They were now filled with the blood of the Centingers as over half of them had died.

    "Keuk!" Gudora winced in pain as he downed two bottles of medicine and swallowed a handful of Parute Fruits. His injuries were serious but he had to continue fighting.

    The casualties among the soldiers were horrifying. Less than a tenth of the original twenty-thousand-plus soldiers were alive. This was not to mention the fact that twelve shelters had been decimated.

    Each shelter housed around ten thousand people. Therefore, they had already lost sixty percent of their poption.

    With less than two thousand soldiers fighting neen Centingers, the situation was despairing. No one knew how many would be alive by the end of this fight as the shelters continued to be discovered and destroyed.

    "Fear not and follow me!" Gudora shouted and unleashed a wide-scale attack, targeting five Centingers. He nned to face them all alone. And the moment he creates an opening, the other cultivators would target these Centingers.

    At least, in this way, they could stall as many Centingers as possible while protecting the shelters.

    But as war would have it, the people within the shelters were afraid, and nervous as the reserve soldiers were called upon to fight one after another.

    And in one such shelter, after the reserve soldiers were called, the remaining eight thousand people were in terror. Cracks covered their shelter and it seemed it was just a matter of time before it copsed.

    There were a couple of injured people among them, part of the reserve force that had returned, on the brink of death.

    "Many shelters have fallen. We are next!" One of them shouted as his eyes lost their light. The atmosphere was sombre. Everyone had no other choice but to brace themselves for death.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, cracks elerated along the sides of the shelter, terrifying the people who distanced themselves from it, staring in fear. Those with some level of strength held their Spirit Weapons, trembling as they stared at the cracking wall.

    There was a loud rumble, following which the walls shattered, revealing a hole spanning three metres in diameter. A figure walked out, exhibiting an air of royalty, decked full of armour that exuded a dense stench of blood.

    The extent of blood and grease covering it was an evident fact that he was a figure that had ground through the meat of Pranic Beasts inrge numbers.

    Staring at the terrified expressions of the people, the figure pointed at the tunnel and announced aloud, "I''ll bring everyone to safety. Those that wish to live,"

    "Follow me!"

 Chapter 204 Refugee Transportation Plan

    <h4>Chapter 204 Refugee Transportation n</h4>

    "Those that wish to live, follow me!" Saying so, In turned around and entered the three-metre-wide tunnel, brisk walking through it. He didn''t give enough time for the people in the shelter to think and question him.

    His actions pressured them mentally. And hence, those who were desperate to live followed him instinctively. Domino effect and peer pressureter, pretty much everyone followed him.

    The eight thousand people formed a long line through the underground tunnel that left Ellora City and stopped three kilometres away from the city walls, at an outskirt within a forest.

    There was a small hill there, affixed with a narrow entrance. In led a hundred people out of the tunnel and brought them inside the hill.

    There was arge cave inside, recently dug. It spanned a breadth and height of four metres, sporting a tform on one side. The cave was seventy metres long, perfectlymatching the train''s length.

    It consisted of sevenpartments in total, with eachpartment spanning a length of ten metres. Ten wooden benches were ced in eachpartment, forming a seating capacity of twenty.

    There were five passengerpartments in total while the first andstpartments were enginepartments.

    "Board this train," In said and pointed at the benches, "Two per each bench. It''s a product of my ability and will swiftly take you to a shelter farther away."

    "This¡­" The people hesitated, having never seen a train before. They didn''t know how it operated. They didn''t know In, since he was covered from head to toe in armour. Hence, they couldn''t trust him.

    Of course, In knew their thoughts. Hence, he simply kept up the pressure game, pointing his hand toward the exit, "Leave, if you are uncertain."

    "Go back to your copsing shelter."

    "N-No, we''ll board it." The most afraid ones were the first to take a seat. Of course, In had selectively brought such people among the first batch. As long as there is someone to take the initiative, the indecisive ones will follow suit.

    Soon, the hundred people took their seats. Immediately in response, the doors closed as a powerful gust of wind was generated by the enginepartment, causing the train to enter the narrower tunnel extending forward.

    The train tracks were created out of the bones of Slump Lizards. There were many corpses of them in the region, caught between the humans and Centingers. And in a week''s time, the Empyrean Zingersid down the train tracks.

    Thanks to Mystic Bone Art, they could manipte bone and effectively install them once In fed them the necessary information through a Bone Slip.

    Seated within the engine room were twelve Empyrean Zingers. Four of them blew thepressed air stored in their lungs¡ªafter the space within had been erged¡ªthrough a pipeline, the exhaust of which extended to the back, propelling the train forward.

    Once the four Empyrean Zingers finished blowing out all the air in their lungs, they would rest and restock on air while a second batch would rece them. And by the time the third batch emptied their lungs, the first batch would be ready to blow out air once again.

    This way, they ensured a consistent thrust was generated to keep the train''s motion steady. As the train was travelling underground, with no disturbances, it reached its destination within an hour.

    A reverse thrust was generated at the end to decelerate the train, causing it to urately stop at the destination, arriving within the smaller region of the Rockatrice Settlement. There was a flight of stairs leading out of the station to the surface.

    "Stay here," In got out of the station first and led the people to the surface, pointing them at the fertilends, "This ce is absolutely safe."

    It was true since he nted Prana Bombs throughout the peak of the walls surrounding the settlement. They worked in absorbing any Prana traces the people there emitted. Hence, the Centingers couldn''t detect their existence unless they came close.

    The two female Centingers that had camped in the region were killed. Hence, no other Centinger would approach the ce anytime soon. After all, the Angan River was very long, causing the three hundred female Centingers to spread out throughout it in teams of two.

    "Once I bring everyone here, I''ll make arrangements for food and water. Stay put until then," His words oozed authority, causing the refugees to blindly ept him. His blood-covered amour and the sheer presence he unleashed were enough proof of his strength.

    Hence, in the minds of the refugees, he established himself with the image of a strong saviour who only did things his way.

    Boarding the train, In made the return journey. For this to happen, the twelve Empyrean Zingers assumed miniature forms and used a pipeline¡ªconnecting the enginepartment at the front to the enginepartment at the back¡ªto travel.

    Arriving at the other enginepartment, they did the same as before, causing the train to return to the original station.

    This time, In didn''t apany the refugees. The first batch would amodate the subsequent batches. Hence, he needn''t make unnecessary trips.

    A round trip took two hours. That meant only twelve hundred people were transported in a day. There were around eight thousand people that followed after In. Thankfully, each of them carried as many rations as possible. So, food wasn''t an issue for the time being.

    It would take a week before all of them were transported to the Rooster Tribe settlement. There was no other way around it. Only by transporting them through this underground tunnel could In avoid the detection of both the Centingers and the peak cultivators of Ellora City.

    Also, making one railway line exhausted all the resources he could umte. Many of his reserve Empyrean Zingers had died in the recent fights. Hence, he was running low on them.

    Even if he were to replenish their numbers using Life Bombs, it would take a few months before they could be useful for his purposes. Hence, he was limited to a single railway line.

    Upon seeing how the people remained obedient, after sending a batch of refugees through the train, once In exited the hill, he swapped ces with the Empyrean Zinger King.

    It piloted a realistic puppet of his armoured figure. As it was fully covered by armour, it was hard to see through the disguise. Moreover, In imbued his vocal cords into the puppet.

    Therefore, remaining in its miniature form within the puppet''s stomach, the Empyrean Zinger King could control this vocal cord to speak with In''s voice. And since all the refugees were weak even among the Spirit Stage cultivators, they couldn''t detect its presence within the puppet''s stomach.

    Rather, the miniature Prana Bombs embedded throughout the puppet''s body absorbed any ambient Prana used by the refugees to get a feeling of its strength. Two such puppets were also left in the Rooster Tribe settlement, currently hidden.

    They only intended toe out if any problems cropped up among the refugees. They were piloted by Empyrean Zinger Scouts.

    Upon observing the Empyrean Zinger King perfectly guiding the refugees, In sneaked through the forest and made a beeline towards Ellora City. There was still a lot of work left to aplish.

 Chapter 205 Like a Mole: Dig! Dig! Dig!

    <h4>Chapter 205 Like a Mole: Dig! Dig! Dig!</h4>

    Sneaking into Ellora City, In leaped into the shelter whose people he had saved not long ago. He closed the tunnel with a door of bone and patched it up with ayer of mud. He stood inside and observed how peaceful it was here.

    With the eight thousand people inside gone, the Centingers no longer had a reason tounch attacks in the shelter''s direction. They instead focused on the other shelters, thinking the people within this shelter got done in by one of the Centingers.

    In created arge screw and began to dig a tunnel toward the closest shelter that was still intact. By essing Hanya''s skull, he knew the location of all the shelters. Simply surveying the battle from time to time and observing the scale of damage in all the areas allowed him to figure out which shelters were destroyed and which were still intact.

    After digging for five hours straight, In observed that there were less than ten metres before the tunnel made contact with a shelter.

    He made a trip to the surface, jumped under a pile of rubble, and made preparations, condensing arge amount of Prana Bombs. The battle continued nearby as he observed the Centinger that was obstructed by the least number of soldiers.

    He suddenly unleashed a pulse of Prana, catching its attention. A Centinger didn''t shy away from a challenge. Hence, ignoring the few soldiers it fought, it rushed towards In, preparing an Artillery strike.

    Boom!

    Once it approached close, it unleashed a hail of spikes, absolutely shredding the region apart, melting through the pile of rubble until the source of the Prana was snuffed out. It exuded an air of disappointment, wondering how the enemy that unleashed such a strong presence was killed so easily.

    But right at that moment, the floor underneath it caved in, causing it to fall into arge pit, the bottom of which was filled with Prana Bombs and Life Bombs. "Scree!"

    Within a second, all its Prana and Lifeforce were stolen.

    "What the¡­" The nearby soldier shouted in shock as he braked close to the edge of the pit.

    "This makes no sense." Another soldier peered into the pit and expressed his fear, "What are those¡­eggs?"

    "We need to inform the City Lord about this¡­uwak!" Right as one of them intended to make a report, a strong gust of wind sent them all flying into the pit. They mmed into Prana Bombs and lost all their Prana through the sheer number of Prana Bombs they made contact with.

    "Ack!"

    "No!"

    As they struggled, arge number of Life Bombs piled upon them, causing them to shrivel up in response. They died from old age.

    Standing a bit farther away from the pit was In, the cause of the sudden gust of wind. To avoid information about him leaking to his enemies, he silenced both the Centinger and the soldiers fighting it.

    He was careful through the entire process, only targeting the group closer to the edge of the city, away from the eyes of the fighting parties.

    And the one that lured in the Centinger was a puppet. It had a Prana Bomb filled with his Prana, which was what it released to lure in the Centinger. The artillery strike melted the puppet and its surroundings into a puddle.

    Hiding farther away from the puppet was In, having created a pit trap along the Centinger''s path. Right underneath the surface was a thickyer of wall created using his Prana Bombs. It was tough enough to withstand the Centinger''s weight.

    Since the surface was the ground, the Centinger didn''t notice anything amiss. And once it was atop the pit, In caused the Prana Bomb wall to shatter. And once the Centinger died, he sneaked upon the soldiers and pushed them using a strong gust of wind that he exhaled.

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    In opened his mouth and used his psychokinesis to make all the Prana Bombs and Life Bombs fly into his mouth. Once they arrived at the biome in his stomach, the two Empyrean Zingers there segregated them into those that were full and those partially filled with either Prana or Lifeforce.

    "Bleh!" He then vomited outrge quantities of soil. It was the soil from the pit he had dug. To avoid leaving any traces of his actions, the safest way was to store them in his biome. And now that his work was done, he covered the pit with soil.

    Once he levelled it up to the surface, he dragged some of the rubble from nearby and piled it up. Unless someone was aware of the locations of every single rubble pile, they wouldn''t be able to notice what In had done here.

    And no one''s Prana could prate such a thickyer of soil and make contact with the Centinger corpse. Prana didn''t have such capabilities.

    His Empyrean Zingers were working hard with the transportation. Hence, there was arge Prana requirement. In took it upon himself to gather the Prana necessary for their needs.

    The Prana of a Centinger was very rich and would help the Empyrean Zingers better.

    Returning to the shelter, In entered the tunnel and continued to dig, storing all the soil in his biome. He nned to vomit it out in the outskirtster.

    An hourter, he entered the shelter, announcing with an air of authority, "If you wish to survive,"

    "Follow me!"

    A month since the battle started, Gudora had strained himself to the limit. Followed by a powerful roar, he condensed a crystal pir and mmed it into the final Centinger, roaring in victory upon killing thetter, "It''s¡­our victory!"

    "Yeah!" The soldiers cheered. But exactly three secondster, their cheers turned sorrowful once they looked around.

    The survivors among the soldiers numbered fourteen and only two of them were at the Life Stage¡ªGudora and his youngest son.

    Everyone else had died, including their reserve soldiers. And based on signs of life, only two shelters survived, adding to a total of sixteen thousand people.

    From the original two hundred thousand plus people, they dropped down to sixteen thousand, a catastrophic oue.

    Gudora couldn''t even take pride in victory, for they had nothing left now, damaged to the extreme. There was no hope for recovery.

    3-Life Stage!

    That was Gudora''s current cultivation. He had been killed five times during the war. And if not for his high cultivation, he would already be part of the casualty report. His youngest son survived for the sole reason he stayed next to Gudora all along.

    Even if he died, Gudora ensured his youngest son, the most talented of them all, could survive. At least, that way, they would have a future, since his youngest son had a long lifespan, inparison to Gudora who was nearing the end of his natural lifespan.

    ''At least, we survived.'' Gudora thought as he stared at the thirteen people beside him, ''They have all survived the worst disaster. This experience will transform them into pirs of the city in the future. And as long as we are careful, we''ll be able to get the city back on track within a century.''

    They still had sixteen thousand people. Bringing that number to a hundred thousand wasn''t an issue. So, all wasn''t lost yet. Gudora thought optimistically, but that all changed when a Prana Bomb mmed into his face, like a canon.

 Chapter 206 Inala vs Gudora (Round Two)

    <h4>Chapter 206 In vs Gudora (Round Two)</h4>

    "It''s an attack¡­ack!" One of the surviving soldiers screamed when a Prana Bomb mmed into his face and sttered his head.

    Standing a kilometre away was In, holding a dozen Sumatra Zingers. Through the Puppetry Skill, he controlled four of them and aimed at the survivors,unching Prana Bombs at terrifying speeds.

    They were like cannon shots, brimming with terrifying power. After all, each Prana Bomb weighed two hundred kilograms. And whenunched by a Sumatra Zinger, it couldn''t be defended against, especially by the exhausted survivors.

    When the Prana Bomb mmed into Gudora''s face, his head sttered upon impact. He revived beside his corpse as his eyes seethed in hatred upon seeing the Prana Bomb, "INALA!!!!!"

    He stared in the direction of the attack, noticing In''s figure standing atop a pir of bone. Even though rage clouded his vision, he still had enough sanity to make the right decision, "Take cover!"

    The survivors rushed behind a pile of rubble and huddled together, gasping in exhaustion.

    "D-Dad," His youngest son trembled in fear, saying, "We lost two of us."

    Among the fourteen survivors, two died in In''s attacks. He hadunched four Prana Bombs in total, targeting Gudora, his youngest son, and two other soldiers.

    Gudora dropped from the 3-Life Stage to the 2-Life Stage while his youngest son dropped from the 2-Life Stage to the 1-Life Stage. As the remaining two soldiers were only at the Body Stage, they didn''t survive the attack.

    "This bastard just had to return now!" Gudora grumbled in anger as his two Storage Lanterns reverted to their original size. He inserted his hand through their entrance and fished through their spaces, only finding a single bottle of medicine.

    "The lot of you make a beeline to my mansion." Gudoramanded the survivors, staring at his son in all seriousness, "You know where the Parute Trees are. Go there and consume them. Once you recover, return to finish In."

    "I''ll do my best to hold him back until then." Saying so, he consumed thest bottle of medicine.

    "Please don''t do anything risky, Dad." Gudora''s youngest son said in worry, "In''s strong. And if he''s aided by the Zingers, you''ll die."

    "Don''t worry," Gudora spoke calmly, "He isn''t apanied by them. And even if any of them are lying in ambush, I''ll exercise caution."

    "Now, go!" He transferred ownership of the two Storage Lanterns to his son and shouted for them to flee, rushing out of the pile of rubble immediately in response.

    Boom!

    A floor behind him formed a crater when a Prana Bomb mmed into it. Gudora had barely evaded the attack as he began to run at top speed. He wasn''t using his ability, since he had less than 100 Prana.

    He saved it for emergencies. His son would soon return with a lot of Parute Fruits. Once he consumed them, he''d recover his Prana and would be able to deal with In. Even at the 2-Life Stage, he was strong.

    Prana Bombs rushed at him with terrifying speeds. Gudora barely evaded them and traversed a roundabout path, cleverly using the piles of rubble to gradually close in on In.

    In the meantime, when In''s attention was on Gudora, the eleven survivors sneaked their way to the City Lord mansion, one that had been reduced to ruinspletely.

    "Would the Parute Trees survive such damage?" One of the survivors questioned Gudora''s youngest son.

    "They aren''t on the surface." Saying so, Gudora''s youngest son arrived at a discrete corner of the garden and activated his power, causing a portion of the ground to part way and reveal a flight of stairs heading underground. "Let''s hurry!"

    The group descended the flight of stairs that reached a depth of two hundred metres before leading into arge cave. Growing there, surrounded by luminescent moss were forty Parute Trees, Ellora City''s source of wealth.

    The Parute Fruits growing on it numbered in the thousands.

    "Just stay here. You''ll harm them without knowledge of harvesting Parute Fruits." Gudora''s youngest son said and slowly approached the closest Parute Tree, "I have a Skill that allows me to sense the ripened fruits among these and carefully pluck them."

    He stopped before the Parute Tree and extended his hand to a Parute Fruit, encasing a tiny de at the tip of his index finger. With a mild touch, a bunch of Parute Fruits fell off as he used the other hand to catch them, throwing them to the survivors.

    But right as he was about to harvest the second batch, four miniature Life Bombs mmed into him and knocked him out momentarily. But before he could recover, a few more Life Bombstched onto his body, causing him to shrivel up in a matter of seconds.

    "Kriek!" Letting out a faint screech, the Empyrean Zinger King walked out from a Parute Tree in its miniature form. Followed by a leap, it reverted to its original size and mmed into the exhausted soldiers.

    Life Bombs revolved around it like satellites and targeted the soldiers while it used its robust body to w them apart.

    The battlested for less than two minutes before they were all killed. The Empyrean Zinger King calmly dragged their corpses through the flight of stairs and dumped them outside. It then stood guard at the entrance to the cave with the Parute Trees.

    "Kuak!" It let out a loud shout in a frequency only audible to Empyrean Zingers, signalling the end of its mission.

    ''Good!'' In smirked as he casually shot Prana Bombs at Gudora. Thetter was gradually ustoming to the trajectories of his Prana Bombs, bing better and better at avoiding them. He had been through a terrifying battle filled with dangerous projectiles, after all.

    Therefore, his battle senses were honed to the extreme. Except for the sneak attack that caught him off guard right at the moment he rxed after killing the final Centinger, no other Prana Bombs came close to touching him.

    "But how long can you evade them?" In wasn''t pressured in the slightest. He was simply using the twelve Sumatra Zingers to shoot Prana Bombs. And since he only shot when Gudora rushed out from behind a pile of rubble, the frequency of shots was less, barely once a minute.

    That meant he had more than enough time to charge up the Sumatra Zingers. As for the Prana consumption, he wasn''t worried in that regard. There were more than enough Prana Bombs¡ªfilled with Prana¡ªin his biome.

    Besides, he was just buying time, since there were two more shelters left. Two puppets piloted by Empyrean Zinger scouts were currently in the process of evacuating them to the Rooster Tribe settlement.

    In had already evacuated three shelters, ounting for twenty-four thousand people. He didn''t wish to lose out on the rest.

    Standing atop the bone pir that reached a height of twenty metres, In aimed at Gudora and continued to attack while thetter gradually closed in on him.

    Soon, when thetter was within earshot, In shouted, "Gudora! Do you know who the forty thousand survivors of Ellora City consider their saviour?"

 Chapter 207 Help!

    Chapter 207 Help!

    The distance between In and Gudora continued to decrease. There was a decentlyrge pile of rubble three hundred metres away from In.

    Gudora rushed to it and gasped for air. This was the perfect distance for him to attack. At the 2-Life Stage, the maximum range for his Spirit Weapon was six hundred metres while the optimal range was four hundred metres.

    Three hundred metres was well within his optimal range. Moreover, it was beyond In''s Spirit Weapon range. After all, the maximum range for someone at the Body Stage was only one hundred eighty metres.

    "Phew," Gudora calmed himself and condensed a cylindrical container with a tapered edge, almost resembling a bullet in shape. He used most of his Prana to fill it to the brim with crystal mist, infusing the power of a specific Skill in it, ''This will be strong enough to take him out through a sneak attack.''

    By now, he had been appearing out of the piles of rubbles in fixed intervals, getting In used to the rhythm. And this time too, he nned to rush out at the same rhythm.

    His son hadn''t returned yet, but Gudora knew that his son was wise enough to make ns on his own and sneak attack In. Their stealthy actions were why even he had yet to notice their arrival.

    ''One shot is enough to kill him. His defences are weak.'' Gudora thought and peeked out slightly, ''He isn''t protected by those Zingers like thest time we fought. My attack speed is fast enough that it''ll hit him before he can recall those Zingers from his surroundings, if he nted any there.''

    What Gudora didn''t know was the fact that he was wrong about two things. The first was about his son.

    Since In had Hanya''s skull, he knew the location of the cave with the Parute Trees. Hence, the Empyrean Zinger King drilled a way through in its miniature form and had been hiding behind a Parute Tree, ready with a bunch of Life Bombs given to it by In.

    Hence, Gudora''s youngest son died from the resulting sneak attack, something he never expected.

    When one was absolutely confident in a ce''s privacy, they naturally let go of their guard. Sneak attacks worked the best exactly then.

    Only the royalty knew the location of the cave with the Parute Trees, with the entrance leading to it opening only to them, as they were crystal doors¡ªcreated using Haddlyok¡ªacting as their Spirit Weapons. Therefore, Gudora''s youngest son never assumed a third party could be here.

    That was why he was killed in the ambush.

    Secondly, when Gudora hid behind the pile of rubble three hundred metres from In, thetter escaped.

    The bone pir was hollow inside, sporting two channels. Right as Gudora hid behind the pile of rubble, two holes appeared on the top of the bone pir.

    From the front hole came out a realistic-looking puppet of In, piloted by two miniature Empyrean Zingers. The first worked in controlling the puppet body while the second controlled the Sumatra Zingers.

    "Gudora! Do you know who the forty thousand survivors of Ellora City consider their saviour?" The second hole opened underneath In right after his shout. His body fell through the channel and appeared underground. Both the holes at the top closed as In used the Mystic Bone Art to fill up the insides of the tower, making it solid.

    "Damn, this is deep." He muttered afternding on a protruding tform. It was only wide enough for him to stand upon. Right below the bone pir was a massive pit, cylindrical in shape, spanning a diameter of twenty metres and reaching a depth of a hundred metres.

    The walls were created using Prana Bombs, five centimetres thick. There was an entrance leading into a tunnel at the end of the tform where he stood. In walked into the tunnel and used Mystic Bone Art to transform the tform into a door that closed the tunnel entrance.

    He then vomited out soil to fill up the tunnel as he ran deeper through it, soon jumping into a copsed shelter. He used the tunnel dug there to make his way out of Ellora City.

    In the meantime, Gudora rushed out of the pile of rubble in rhythm, evading the Prana Bombs that came his way. While he rushed out, he kept note of the cylinder left behind at his hiding spot.

    He ran in a direction clockwise to puppet In, controlling his Spirt Weapon that flew counter-clockwise. Prana Bombs continued to target him since he didn''t hide quickly and seemed intent on closing the distance even further.

    "It''s futile, Gudora. You''re too exhausted to fight me." The puppet In continued to speak in his voice and attacked Gudora, "Why don''t you surrender and¡­ack!"

    Puppet In''s words were cut short when the crystal cylinder mmed into him from behind. It shattered upon contact as the crystal mist covered puppet In. Suddenly, crystal spikes formed out of it and pierced through his body, causing blood to spurt out, "You¡­damn!"

    "Huff¡­hahh!" Gudora gasped as he emitted Prana radially, detecting In''s presence. His skin prickled at the stomach, allowing him to keep watch over the target. Slowly, the prickling sensation weakened. It was due to the target body losing Prana from blood loss.

    Gudora waited patiently as he stood at a distance two hundred metres away from the bone pir, observing blood drip out from In''s body. He then climbed up on a nearby pile of rubble and scaled up the remaining height using a crystal pir.

    Standing at a height of twenty-two metres, he was able to clearly see In''s body, also keeping watch through his detection means, muttering after a while, "If not for the pressing situation, I would have loved to make your life a living hell."

    He confirmed the target''s death. Only after thetter stopped bleeding did he approach the bone pir, exercising utmost caution. There was no more blood in the body to bleed. Gudora even calcted the amount based on his observation, ensuring there was no way In yed a trick.

    He climbed the bone pir and stared at In''s corpse, snorting in response, "This fucker is dead."

    But just in case, he crushed the head, watching brain matter spill in response. Carrying the corpse, he jumped down, intending to extract whatever value remained in it next.

    Unfortunately for him, the moment his feet touched the ground, the floor caved in, causing him to fall. "Shit! He set up a trap!"

    Gudora used thest of his Prana to condense a stick that elongated to the pit''s width, allowing him to dangle from it. He stared up and observed that he had fallen close to a depth of forty metres from the surface, "Vicious bastard!"

    Since he had expended all Prana, all he felt was a minor headache for a moment when the faint tinge of Prana remaining in his body was sucked out. After that, he was normal, looking around as he realised he had been trapped.

    The walls of the pit were t and he had used thest of his strength to create the crystal rod that was slowly sliding over the edges due to his weight. Every minute, he was sliding a couple metres deeper into the pit.

    Without Prana, he had no means of escaping the pit. But, he didn''t lose hope, staring at the corpse he held, ''My son will return soon.''

    "Help!" Gudora''s voice resounded from the pit.

 Chapter 208 End Result is Annihilation, Either Way

    Chapter 208 End Result is Annihtion, Either Way

    The crystal rod Gudora created was through hisst bit of strength. Hence, it wasn''t powerful enough to shatter the Prana Bomb walls.

    The moment they made contact, all the Prana in it was absorbed; hence, the crystal rod couldn''t even dent the Prana Bomb walls. As a result, even though it was a perfect fit, spanning exactly the diameter of the pit, thanks to Gudora''s weight, it was slowly slipping.

    Friction alone wasn''t enough to maintain the rod''s depth.

    Gudora was a smart man, and hence, the moment he realised the crystal rod was slipping deeper thanks to the excess weight, he let go of the corpse in his hand, watching it cause a loud stter upon mming into the floor of the pit, "Vicious bastard! He ced a trap that would shatter upon his death."

    What he didn''t know was the existence of two Empyrean Zingers. The first was located within the In puppet''s stomach while the second was located within a dummy Sumatra Zinger.

    The one within the stomach died from Gudora''s sneak attack. But as the one within the dummy Sumatra Zinger was alive, it listened to him. Right as hended on the ground, it used Mystic Bone Art to turn the floor brittle, causing it to copse into the pit.

    But since the pit was fully created using Prana Bombs, even it would be targeted, since In wasn''t there to make it immune. Hence, to avoid any mishaps, itmitted suicide.

    After he let go of the corpse, Gudora noticed that the slipping had be slow, but hadn''t stopped yet, "Dammit, what do I do?"

    He had no more Prana avable for use. Even if he were tobust his body''s muscles to generate Prana, it would be consumed the moment anything he creates touches the pit walls.

    As it wouldn''t be strong enough to stab through the pit walls, all he would do was repeat the current situation.

    Maybe if he were tobust his Lifeforce atop his muscles, he could generate just enough Prana to create a rod long enough to reach the top. He could then climb his way up. But doing so was risky.

    After all, it meant he would die in a matter of days. Who will look after Ellora City after that? His son wasn''t yet experienced enough to do so.

    Had the oldest son been alive, Gudora wouldn''t have been worried. As a City Lord sessor, the oldest had been taught everything Gudora was aware of, especially secrets only his family had gathered.

    But the youngest wouldn''t know everything, which was a problem. Therefore, Gudora had to be alive for at least long enough to impart everything to his youngest.

    He saved his trump card for the end and awaited his son to rescue him.

    Thud! Thud! Boom!

    Suddenly, rumbling sounds reverberated throughout Ellora City, rming him. He then heard familiar cries, "W-What? Why are they here?"

    The female Centingers had entered Ellora City. They couldn''t be med though, since all the males they were keeping a watch over had bit the dust. Hence, they were angry.

    As long as even a single male was alive, they wouldn''t have cared and would remain a bystander. But since none survived, all the female Centingers keeping watch over Ellora City rushed over, vengeful.

    Upon seeing that none was alive, human and Centinger, they roared in anger and took their wrath on the buildings, absolutely destroying everything. The city that was in ruins was reduced to t ground.

    ''Son! Hide yourself well!'' Gudora prayed upon realising what had happened. However, a momentter, he understood why his son hadn''t arrived at his rescue yet, ''He''s hiding in the Parute Tree farm. That ce is deep enough and once the entrance is closed, the Centingers wouldn''t be able to sense him.''

    ''Good!'' He felt relieved, ''Once the Centingers leave, he will return to my rescue. Now, I must survive until then.''

    He quickly looked around and observed the rubble that had fallen into the pit alongside him. The shattered bone pir and the thin ground surface were part of the rubble.

    Gudora hurriedly rearranged them, creating a small cave for him to hide within. From the outside, it looked no different to a pile of rubble. The entrance was ced at the side, facing the wall of the pit. And after crawling inside, Gudora stuffed the entrance with the puppet corpse.

    This way, his existence wouldn''t be detected.

    Two minutester, an angry female Centinger peered inside the pit, having sensed traces of battle here that were the most recent. It unleashed its Prana inside, frowning when it was absorbed by the wall.

    It ignored the absorption and simply inserted more Prana, reaching the bottom. All that was registered in its detection senses were the pile of rubble and a corpse. It couldn''t seep Prana through the corpse, as it was situated too close to the walls, causing the walls to absorb the Prana.

    Moreover, the rubble seemed too dense and without gaps, also preventing its Prana from sensing anything below the surface.

    The female Centinger wanted at least something to vent its anger on, so it stayed there for a few hours, unwilling to give up. It had released so much Prana that after some time, the walls of the pit simply stopped absorbing its Prana.

    But even then, it failed to find anything. And since even the walls stopped absorbing Prana, the female Centinger lost interest in the ce. For ast try, it scratched the walls towards the top and made some w marks.

    Dissatisfied, it left with the other Centingers. There wasn''t even rubble left standing in Ellora City. No, it was simply a t in now, with everything that once stood there melted.

    The melted stuff hardened after some time, forming a thickyer over the city''s ground, forming a new surface. The only reason this stuff hadn''t spilled into the pit was thanks to the Centinger that had camped there, hoping for something to be alive.

    The Centingers left, forming footprints over the new surface, making their way toward the closest city. The females there were bound to make a fuss since they were adding to thepetition in getting the males further excited, but it didn''t matter in the end.

    Only one male Centinger was going to mate with them all.

    Originally, Ellora City would have only been wiped out during the second wave of attacks from the male Zingers that wished to get more points before the mating season ended. It would have survived for two more months.

    But now, it was wiped out in advance. The other cities wouldn''t even be able to survive for those two months, since more pressure would be added to the humans defending them.

    An hourter, Gudora crawled out of the pile of rubble, shouting, "I''m¡­here!"

    ---------------

    Author''s Thoughts: Hello everyone, I have a request for you all. If possible, do rmend this novel to your friends, colleagues, and fellow webnovel readers. I''ll be grateful if each of you can bring at least one reader.

    Currently, I''m writing because of passion and hype (Which is the only reason I can write three chapters a day). I wish to one day be a full-time author. When that happens, I''ll be able to release a second novel equally fun as this (with the same update rate of 3 chaps a day).

    For that to happen, I hope more eyes are on this novel (It''s doing well currently, but not enough for me to quit my day job). I request your support. Thank you!!!

 Chapter 209 The Grain Deity

    Chapter 209 The Grain Deity

    "Oh, they are all leaving!" In said and controlled the body of the Empyrean Zinger King in its miniature form as a Spirit Weapon and made it hover high up in the sky.

    Through its exceptional sight and thanks to its altitude, it could see their figures from far away. And by reading its mind, he knew what was happening.

    To avoid bing the focus of the female Centingers, he had fled before in such a hurry. He was already informed of their march towards the city by two Empyrean Zinger scouts ced closer to the camping locations of the female Centingers.

    As he hadn''t heard from the scouts after their shrieks, he knew they had been destroyed by the female Centingers right after their locations were revealed. Even in miniature forms, as long as they were exposed to a Centinger''s Prana, they would register in thetter''s senses.

    Escape was impossible, no matter their speed. Besides, the ones used in such dangerous missions were young Empyrean Zingers, barely a month or two old. So, they didn''t have the strength to survive a confrontation.

    In wanted to kill Gudora and obtain his skull before that, but he didn''t intend to subject himself to needless risks. Gudora was still at the 2-Life Stage. Meaning, he had some contingency ns.

    Even in the worst-case scenario, Gudora could eat his second body, replenish some Prana and escape. There was enough debris within the pit for him to avoid contact with the floor.

    In was strong, but he dared not be arrogant and ce himself inpromising situations. Moreover, thanks to his realistic In puppet, Gudora thought he had killed In. Which meant that his hatred was resolved. Therefore, his only thought would be to wait for his son.

    In had no reason to change Gudora''s thoughts. After all, the longer Gudora waited in that pit, the weaker he got. He wouldn''t have sensed it, but there was a tinge of Life Bombs mixed into the pit walls.

    The amount was so faint one wouldn''t even feel pain. But their Lifeforce was definitely being consumed, albeit at a snail''s pace, unnoticeable. As to how he knew? He tested it using an Empyrean Zinger.

    Practical data trumped everything. And he had enough immune system to ovee all trial and error.

    After some time passed, In approached Ellora City. He grabbed the Empyrean Zinger King in its miniature form and threw with all his strength, causing it to reach an altitude close to six hundred metres.

    It glided at that height. And due to its size, even he had a hard time making it out. If not for the fact that he knew where he threw it and was actively looking for it, he wouldn''t have been able to spot it.

    The Empyrean Zinger King flew over the pit and observed that Gudora was alive. It circled and returned, informing In as itnded on his head.

    ''He''s alive and well.'' In nodded and observed the t ins that Ellora City had been transformed into. To avoid the Slump Lizards from wandering into the pit and helping Gudora make his escape, In made a ring around the pit using ayer of Prana Bombs and Life Bombs.

    The distance between the inner circle of the ring and the pit was six hundred metres, existing right outside Gudora''s Spirit Weapon range. After all, this range was within which he could spread his Prana around.

    It was best to be cautious against such an expert with a wealth of experience under his belt, ''Soon, that treasure trove of knowledge would be mine!''

    Leaving behind a single Empyrean Zinger Scout to keep watch and ensure Gudora''s suffering wasn''t interrupted, In left the ce, making a beeline to the Rooster Tribe Settlement.

    People were still funnelling into the settlement, thanks to the efforts of the armoured puppets. Arriving at the peak of the walls, he looked around, noticing the Prana Bombs were functioning well by absorbing all traces of Prana emitted by the dense number of people within.

    A trained cultivator could rein in all his Prana without emitting any. But an untrained individual would subconsciously emit Prana from time to time, depending on their emotional state.

    And with such arge number of people, adding to the strained situation where they didn''t know whether or not their city was safe, the Prana being emitted was very high.

    These Prana Bombs absorbed the ambient Prana, ensuring nothing spread out. Of course, they didn''t absorb all the Prana, just the ones that came into contact with them.

    But since Prana couldn''t permeate through solid objects, the walls of the settlement blocked everything. And the ones trying to move perpendicrly outside from the top were absorbed by the Prana Bombs.

    In didn''t bother with the Prana that moved vertically up, since there was no entity there. It was beyond the range of the Centingers.

    Of course, if the Centingers were to unleash their Prana into the settlement, they might catch traces of Prana moving up in the air. It was why Empyrean Zingers remained sentry on the walls.

    The moment any Centinger were to approach the ce, they¡ªthe armoured puppets¡ªwere instructed to send the people into the tunnel with the railway line. There was the best ce to avoid detection.

    Thankfully, it hadn''t happened until now. As long as In remains attentive once the mating season ends¡ªwhen the male Centingers that weren''t the top scorer desperately scoured through the entire hunting grounds searching for prey¡ªthe people he had rescued would survive.

    Once all the refugees enter the settlement, the number of people within would amount to forty thousand. That was the limit to In''s ns. He didn''t intend to bring in people from other areas.

    First of all, it was risky. Second, with too many people, it would be hard to hide them all. Third, the area within the settlement wasn''t enough for so many people.

    Currently, there were food grains gathered by the Rooster Tribesmen in the settlement. In had also raided one of Ellora City''s granaries, storing them in his biome. He intended to transport itter.

    That was enough for the refugees to survive until the mating season ended in two months. With that thought in mind, he leapt from the top of the settlement walls and gentlynded on the ground, falling no different from a fluttering leaf, surprising the refugees.

    To them, he seemed no different from a Deity that hadnded from the sky. If hisnding didn''t impress them, his subsequent action did.

    "Phew!" In blew gently as a torrent of grains poured out of his mouth like a waterfall and made arge pile on the ground, stunning the people who had never seen anything like it.

    To the ignorant masses who had lost all support and were feeling helpless, he became their spiritual pir, instantly being referred to as the Grain Deity.

 Chapter 210 Lord of Shitting Bulls

    Chapter 210 Lord of Shitting Bulls

    "He''s a God!"

    "The Deity of Grains!" The people muttered as they stared at him, naturally drawn to him, despite not seeing his visage.

    Looking at their shabby appearances, In proimed, aloud, "The Ganrimb Kingdom has fallen."

    "What?"

    "How?"

    "That makes no sense!"

    "Impossible!"

    "Does anyone want proof?" In asked calmly as he looked around and eyed the people, "I don''t mind bringing you over to witness. Those that are brave enough, step forward."

    "I can''t believe you." One of the people stepped forward. His appearance was the least haggard among the refugees. His clothes too were the most luxurious. He was the scion of a powerful family within Ellora City, with his father at the 3-Life Stage.

    His family produced multiple experts in all fields, existing since the beginning of Ellora City. Hence, his words did have some credibility, even though he was just thirteen years old. With Prana reaching fifty at such a young age, he was pretty talented.

    "Sure, I''ll bring you to Ellora City to look around." In nodded casually and looked around, "Anyone else?"

    Everyone else hesitated. Of course, if In waited for some more time, two or three more might step up. But he didn''t want that, as it was more effective with a single person. So, after ten seconds, said, "Just one, then."

    "Come with me, kid." His voice and bodynguage oozed authority as he picked up the boy and ced him over his shoulder, "Hold "Just one, then."

    "Come with me, kid." His voice and bodynguage oozed authority tight!"

    "W-Wait¡­uwahh!" The kid shouted as In''s figure flickered and made long leaps, with each covering around ten to fifteen metres. He scaled up the walls by running along the vertical surface, shocking the people who gawked at his speed.

    The armour was made using Prana Bombs. So, every time he set foot on the wall, he made the foot surface of the armour stick to the wall, as a resulttching onto it like a gecko. Besides, with Internal Inertial Gravity, he wasn''t affected by the gravity acting on his upper body like a lever.

    As a result, he could scale up the wall by running over it, a feat impossible for other Free Humans. Since he was running on the surface, many Slump Lizards detected him and unleashed their Primary Nature on him.

    But, to avoid destroying his imposing presence, In exercised Internal Inertial Gravity to full.

    When the ability activated on him and caused him to fall, he used his Secondary Nature to maintain bnce like a gyroscope. His body bent rmingly, almost touching the ground, but his feet remained nted firmly on the ground.

    His hand mmed into the ground and used the force to bounce back up, calmly treating the attack as an excuse to do a push-up once. Not for a moment did his speed reduce. Of course, this was grandly inefficient, since he used five Prana for that one stunt.

    Falling on the ground would have consumed less Prana. As long as he reduced his body''s gravity to the minimum, the fall would hardly have any impact due to theck of weight. He would barely sustain any damage.

    In had fallen enough times to get the hang of it by now, able to habitually ensure he wasn''t in the least injured by it. But as that wasn''t imposing enough for his current image, he took on such a wasteful approach.

    The kid on his shoulders gawked at the scene. His parents had brought him to the walls of Ellora City during the night and made him witness their defensive battle against the Slump Lizards. Many soldiers kissed the floors hard and sustained repeated injuries.

    Even his father wasn''t immune to that ability, as the greater the number of Slump Lizards that stacked the ability on the target, the greater its potency, capable of affecting even someone at the Life Stage.

    But not once did In touch the ground, a feat he never thought was attainable. ''Even the City Lord is not capable of this. W-Who is this person?''

    After two hours, they arrived at the edge of Ellora City. In ced the boy on the ground, "We''re here."

    "This¡­are you sure¡­" The boy felt disbelief. But he could still see the familiar route that led to Ellora City, the same surrounding forest and terrain.

    A thick b of a mysterious material, reaching a couple metres in height was all that existed in the ce of Ellora City, covering the city''s area. He slumped on the floor, tearing up in despair, "No¡­this isn''t happening!"

    "This is impossible!"

    "How? How can this be happening? My parents said they would emerge victorious!"

    The kid then stared at In, "Why didn''t you protect them?"

    "Didn''t I?" In said and pointed at the kid, "Forty thousand of you are alive. That''s thanks to me. Had you remained behind, you would have been annihted too."

    His emotionless tone caused the boy to cry harder. The boy fell unconscious from the emotional shock as In carried him back to the Rooster Tribe settlement.

    "H-How is it?" A hopeful refugee asked right after In arrived.

    "Ask him yourself," Saying so, In dropped the kid and calmly walked to the side, leaning on a rock to remain still.

    "Boy! Get up!" A middle-aged woman woke up the kid and asked in a hurry, "Tell me we won, okay? Did we? Is everyone safe?"

    "¡­" The boy stared in a daze once he woke up before breaking into a crying fit, shouting, "There was nothing there!"

    "Ellora City was wiped off clean. Not even a building stands there now!" His cries rmed the people. And the more he exined what he saw, the more they despaired.

    The emotional shock for the families that had a soldier was many times worse, as they mentally copsed. Some rushed towards In and fell at his feet, "M-My family! Please save them!"

    "My son is a filial child who strived to protect justice. H-He can''t die like this!"

    "My daughter wanted to be a singer when she grew up. But she was drafted as part of the reserve force."

    "Please, save them! Please!" The number of people requesting his help increased. Thankfully for In, he covered his face, because it would be a lie to say he wasn''t affected by their emotions.

    He became emotional too, but controlled himself. Rather, he didn''t express anything, hence hiding the fact that he was teary-eyed. In the end, he spoke after the trembling in his voice had subsided, having calmed down enough, "I cannot revive the dead."

    "I''m not from your Kingdom. But in the past, your City Lord saved my child. I owe him a favour." His booming words reached the ears of every refugee, "I saved as many as I could to repay what I owed him."

    "B-But, you are powerful!" Someone from the crowd said, "If you joined forces with the soldiers¡­"

    "Nothing would have changed." In said, "I could kill one Gold Grade Pranic Beast, but not twelve, especially ones that had mutated."

    "Millingers," He said, "No human civilisation could withstand twelve of them."

 Chapter 211 Instilling Hope for a Future

    Chapter 211 Instilling Hope for a Future

    "What do we do now?" An old man slumped on the ground, dazed, losing the will to live, "All hope is lost."

    "As long as you''re alive, hope exists." In arrived before the old man and gave him a hand, allowing him to get up, "Some of the refugees I saved from the shelters are still making their way here. When they alle here, you''ll be forty thousand strong."

    "To repay my favour, I''ll ensure that you''re all strong enough to fend for yourself and rebuild Ganrimb Kingdom. This, I vow on my existence!" In eximed.

    People were currently restless, lost, grieving their lost loved ones, and lost sight of their future. As a result, it wouldn''t be surprising if many of them simplymitted suicide or simply starved out. Only the ones with a strong desire for survival would endure through this phase of suffering.

    But In didn''t wish for anyone of them to survive, especially after the pains he went to bring them here, not to mention the various steps he had taken to keep their existence hidden from the Centingers.

    Hence, his goal was to light the mes of hope under them. As long as that remained, the refugees would fight for their future.

    ''First would be to fill their bellies.'' Many were starving, having been reliant on their limited rations all along. Even though there were grain reserves in the settlement, it was hard for them to use it on anything more than a simple congee.

    After all, they didn''t know how long they had to take refuge here and had to ration the food reserves sparingly.

    In approached arge boulder and lifted it, stunning everyone, for it spanned a size exceeding five metres. He seemed casual in doing so. Of course, his expression within the armour was twisted, reddened from the overexertion, having revved his Secondary Nature in full st.

    He was simply putting on a show for everyone, using this chance to distract them from their worries.

    Boom!

    He ced the boulder in the centre and sessfully gathered the attention of all. He then punched it, creating a hole at the bottom side and a cylindrical hole in the centre, stunning the crowd at how he was able to create such a detailed hole with a single punch.

    He had already carved it out beforehand and maintained the structure in a pristine state. And the moment he punched the boulder, he undid the Prana Bombyers acting as the seams, causing the boulder to transform into arge cooking stove.

    "Let''s work together!" He turned around and shouted at the people while pointing at a location where firewood had been gathered, "Bring some logs."

    Those logs were from the houses he had taken down. Before he brought in the refugees, In wiped the settlement clean of all traces of the Rooster Tribe. These logs were all that remained.

    Everything else were ced inrge Prana Bombs and shrunk in size for an Empyrean Zinger to store in its biome. It then caused a singrity in its body and shrunk itself to the size of a grain. This grain this time wasrger, due to all the mass involved.

    Ity somewhere in the settlement now.

    Many refugees moved at his order, most of whom simply worked to forget all hopeless thoughts. In created a Prana Bomb tform around the stove,rge enough for multiple people to stand on and work in the cooking process. It had be an open kitchen.

    Of course, he actively ensured the tform didn''t absorb their Prana. Soon, a tantalising aroma filled the air, causing the stomachs of many to rumble in response.

    "Let''s eat first," In said and handed over a te of food to the person that sported the most despairing expression.

    "¡­Thank you." The middle-aged man ate it and silently shed tears. The food wasn''t anything grand but was fulfilling, resembling a homecooked meal. The people that participated in the cooking process simply created the mostmon dish of Ellora City. So, it made everyone recall their destroyed home while eating it.

    Even if they hadn''t witnessed the destruction firsthand, the moment the reserve soldiers were called for battle, they became aware of the worsening situation. The constantly rumbling in the city and the gradual crumbling of the shelter spoke volumes of the situation.

    With nothing left to do in the shelter, all they could do was remain silent and hear everything that happened above ground. So, even if they didn''t wish to believe it, they had an idea already. It was why they left their shelters and followed In in the first ce.

    And the words of the crying kid basically confirmed their worst fears. Anyone that wanted a clear picture of Ellora City''s fate could approach the kid and confirm it for themselves.

    Besides, In stated that anyone that wanted to personally confirm the state of their home could approach him. He would bring them there. Of course, no one approached him upon seeing the kid''s mental state.

    Hearing about it was already hard enough to bear. Seeing it first hand would copse them further. As everyone ate their meals, the sounds of their crying echoed in the settlement.

    In didn''t say anything through the whole situation and silently offered them their meal. Nighttime approached soon, but since the entrance had already been firmly sealed by him, the Slump Lizards didn''t approach the settlement since they couldn''t discover any human activity within.

    Usually, the footprints of the people that left the Rooster Tribe settlement during the day to fetch water from the Angan River was their cue. But after the Slump Lizards erased all traces one morning, there was no change to the surroundings.

    They understood that there was none living in the settlement anymore. Moreover, due to the arrival of the Centingers, their habits were disturbed. A lot of factors added up to result in the current safety that was the Rooster Tribe settlement.

    It would take some time before the refugees made enough recovery to work towards their future. In didn''t n to rush, since he wanted to stay here for some more time toplete his ns.

    He arrived before theke in the centre of the settlement and took a seat, calmlyprehending the data from the Rockatrice and the two highly evolved Rooster Tribesmen, prioritising his understanding regarding the process of creating a Ravaged Tribe.

    For the next whole month, he remained in meditation, spending three hours daily with the refugees to warm them to their new lives. He gradually instilled in them hope and gave them purpose, something to look forward to daily.

    The morning the next day, his eyes shot open as he heard a screech. Leaving behind the Empyrean Zinger King to look after the refugees, In rushed to Ellora City and peered into the pit, smiling upon seeing a shrivelled-up figure of Gudora, ''Hested this long.''

    ''He finally lost consciousness.'' With that thought in mind, In leapt into the pit and grabbed Gudora, activating his Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill.

 Chapter 212 Patient Defense

    <h4>Chapter 212 Patient Defense</h4>

    Everything went wrong during Gudora''s escape. He remained patient, hopeful for his son''s return. Hours passed even after the Centinger left, but nothing happened. He shouted many times in an effort to reveal his location.

    Did the surviving soldiers betray his son upon finding the location of the Parute Trees?

    Upon having that doubt, he dismissed it, telling himself of the fact that his son was the strongest among them all and also had the most amount of Prana back then.

    Did the Centingers destroy them all?

    He dismissed that thought, since all Pranic Beasts avoided harming Parute Trees, no matter in whose territory the trees grew. That was the same here. And since his son was in such an area, they would avoid an artillery strike on the region upon discovering it, no matter how much they raved about points.

    Did his son fail to find him?

    The possibility was likely. And hence, he had been shouting all along, never giving in to his doubts.

    Did his son abandon him?

    He had that thought four dayster. Gudora had grown physically and mentally weaker by now, and hence, his rebuttal toward pessimistic thoughts grew weaker. He wondered if he had ill-treated his youngest son in any way.

    He couldn''t think of an answer. But one more day passed by and he could think of a few. He treated his oldest son the best and trained him as a sessor. As he had many children, the amount of time he could spend on his youngest was limited at best.

    Two more days passed and the number of reasons reached the three digits. Many of them were tantly petty, reasons that even the target wouldn''t have remembered, like supposedly breathing slightly stronger when staring at his youngest son.

    His mental state had weakened to such an extent he counted such instances as causes behind his son''s betrayal.

    Finally, eight days after being trapped in the pit, Gudora decided to break out. He stood upon the pile of rubble and held the twenty-metre-long crystal rod.

    Bybusting his second body, he generated enough Prana to elongate the rod and make it reach the top. He bnced it using the weight of the rubble at the bottom and climbed it in a hurry.

    Soon, he reached the top, cing one hand on the surface as he peeked out, stunned in response, "W-What is this?"

    Ellora City was reduced to floor paving. He could easily see from one end to the opposite side of the t city area. A strong wind was blowing over the tnds, devastating him.

    He peered in the direction of the City Lord mansion and saw the floor there too being the same,ing to a realisation, "Did my son not make it in the first ce?"

    Only if the Centingers knew the existence of the Parute Tree farm would they avoid an artillery strike in the ce. But they didn''t. Hence, they reduced the City Lord mansion to rubble too. Moreover, once everything melted thanks to the Bone-Melting Artillery, the molten substances flooded the ground, covering everything, including the sole entrance to the Parute Tree farm.

    It had been eight days since then. The fact that there were no signs of drilling in the region implied that his son and the soldiers apanying him had died from suffocation. They were unable to break out of the moltenyer that was a couple metres thick.

    While Gudora was still reeling from the shock, a powerful burst of wind mmed into him, throwing him off bnce. He fell to the bottom of the pit, almost dying.

    Hisbusted husk of a body still existed. It took the ce of his death, swapped out instinctively. And the trace of Prana frombusting it remained in him and kept his final body alive on the pile of rubble.

    Dropped to the body stage, Gudora still had enough strength physically to climb out of the pit once again. But mentally, he didn''t. Hence, he remained in a daze for many days.

    But by the time he recovered from the mental shock, he no longer had the strength to climb to the top. There was nothing there for him to get back to. Everything had been wiped clean.

    At least, if he still had hatred to rely upon, he would have crawled out. But he had already killed In. Hence, the strongest emotion guing him now was one of loss, of everything he held dear. He lost the will to live.

    But his robust body as a cultivator and the Prana in his body kept him alive for so long. Once all the Prana was consumed, his exhausted body was unable to hold on anymore as he fainted.

    The Empyrean Zinger Scout keeping watch, also the one responsible for the powerful gust of wind, alerted In immediately after.

    Landing beside Gudora, In didn''t waste any time and used the Empyrean Extraction Prime kill on thetter. He harvested Gudora''s skull and used the Mind Slip Prime Skill on it, understanding as much information about the Capital City of the Ganrimb Kingdom as possible.

    There were some surprising secrets in Gudora''s possession. As In didn''t have time to process them, he ced them lower in his list of priorities and first understood everything about Fhoong Brimgan.

    Next in his target was Fhoong Brimgan, especially the Gold Kinesis Art cultivated by the Brimgan Empire Royalty. Through Sumatra Chronicles, In knew how powerful this cultivation technique was. It had once created an expert on par with a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle.

    Hence, he wanted its secrets.

    He also wanted exclusive information about the Brimgan Empire that wasn''t mentioned in Sumatra Chronicles, stuff only its Royalty knew about. That would help his subsequent ns.

    Lusting after the skulls of both Fhoong Brimgan and the Millingers, In made his way to Ganrimb Kingdom''s Capital City, unsurprised upon reaching there to see that it was still standing tall.

    All the other cities of the kingdom were no more, inplete ruins. They weren''t wiped clean like Ellora City but were still in a state closer to it, filled to the brim with corpses that had been segregated carefully based on the male Centinger that had killed them.

    And now, as it was already thest month of the mating season, all the Centingers, both male and female had reached the Capital City. While the females watched from afar, the males joined the battle.

    There were still two male Millingers that were alive. Upon seeing that, In began digging an underground tunnel to the Capital City from far away, reaching it after two days had spanned. He caused a miniature Empyrean Zinger Scout to burrow out on the battlefield and observe the state of things.

    In was deep underground and maintained contact with it through psychokinesis. After knowing the position of the most injured male Millinger among the two, he dug his way towards it, remaining at a depth of fifty metres.

    It was a very safe distance, thanks to the thickyer of ground between them. He then started to create a trap simr to the one he sprung on the Boar King, scouting using the Empyrean Zinger Scout while he waited for the perfect opportunity to strike.

    Four golden chakrams revolved in the sky, having not dropped a single number from the start. Fhoong Brimgan was still at the 6-Life Stage and was steadily killing his opponents.

    Moreover, after he had killed two Millingers, he had enough leeway to kill some Centingers too, making life easier for the soldiers in the Capital City. Unlike the other cities, casualties here barely reached four thousand.

    Upon seeing more Centingers arrive, he snorted mentally, ''It seems thest of the cities fell. It''s indeed frustrating. But as long as I''m here and the capital city stands tall, I can rebuild the Kingdom within three generations. It''s not an issue.''

    He calmly swapped an exhausted body with one that finished making a full recovery, continuing the battle at a pace advantageous to him, knowing very well that as long as he defended against the attackers for a few more days, he''d win.

    The attackers would retreat once the mating season ends. And there were less than twenty days for that.

 Chapter 213 A Pitfall!

    Chapter 213 A Pitfall!

    Secondary Nature¡ªInhibition Dome!

    While the Empyrean Zinger Scout in miniature form observed it from the ground, the Millinger moved a bit in its direction, causing the Inhibition Dome to cover it. Immediately in response, the connection it had with In¡ªthe psychokinesis energy tentacle of Prana¡ªwas cut off.

    This was the problem that made it almost impossible to kill a Millinger. It was also why even Fhoong Brimgan, with all the power he possessed, took so long to kill just two of them.

    The moment his Spirit Weapon entered the range of the Inhibition Dome, it lost all contact with him. Following that, it fell to the ground like a lump piece of material. Hence, all attacks had to be unleashed from afar, which weren''t as powerful as a direct hit from his chakrams.

    Two golden chakrams joined together as they rushed towards a Millinger. The two chakrams didn''t be one but rather held a centimetre distance between each other. Prana circted between the two, causing sparks as due to the high rotation speeds, the kic energy of the air increased.

    Soon, it caused an ionisation effect, resulting in the generation of sparks. Right after that, the two chakrams vibrated, moving close to each other for a moment before going farther away, the distance between the two points spanning less than a millimetre.

    The convergence and divergence of the two chakrams in high frequencies resulted in shockwaves of air being generated between the two. Prana travelled between the two, apanying both the electric sparks and ionised packets of air beingunched as shockwaves, influencing them due to the rotation of the chakrams.

    A terrifying power was built between the two before suddenly, the two golden chakrams stopped abruptly and joined together into one, making the gap between each other zero. As a result, the shock being developed between them travelled tangentially, ejected out in the shape of a crescent moon.

    Lightning brimmed through the ionised air that vtilised itself into mes, travelling at sonic speeds to enter the Inhibition Dome and m into the Millinger without any power reduction. After all, this attack was physical and chemical in nature.

    By the time it approached the Inhibition Dome, there was no Prana in it. Hence, the Inhibition Dome was useless against it. The attack was a sma de with a powerful cutting force, capable of killing most Silver Grade Pranic Beasts in one hit.

    "Kroook!" The Millinger shrieked in pain. There was a minor gash on its carapace, adding one to the thousands on it already. The problem with this ability was that Fhoong Brimgan could unleash it every five seconds. And if he were to reduce its cutting power, he could evenunch dozens every second.

    The Millinger unleashed an artillery strike, condensing the thousands of spikes into a long river and aimed at the Capital City.

    A golden chakram appeared before it and spun at rhythmic frequencies, varying the frequencies every thousandth of a second. The Prana coating it increased friction with the air, controlling its movements ordingly.

    It caused ripples with every frequency fluctuation. And a thousand fluctuations were performed in a practiced rhythm that unleashed a vapour cone vertically forward,unched in the direction of the iing river of spikes.

    The vapour cone only extended forward for a few metres before losing strength. But a vapour cone was unleashed every second, creating a continuous barrage.

    And when the vapour cone collided with the river of spikes, thetter was shredded, resulting in a rain of the material forming the spikes. As a result, the ground before the Capital City became a melting puddle.

    The chakram spun until the artillery strike ended.

    Two chakrams were upied with stopping the artillery strikes of the two Millingers. The remaining two chakrams were unleashing the sma des on the Millinger that suffered the most serious of injuries.

    As long as this was dealt with, killing thest Millinger would be easy. Moreover, the Millingers were within Fhoong Brimgan''s range.

    As a result, he didn''t even need to use two chakrams to carry four bodies of himself out of the city. Currently, he could use all six chakrams while his six bodies remained in the city.

    He simply stacked the excess two bodies upon whichever body required the power boost. This way, he could control his strength perfectly and ensure he maintained tip-top fighting conditions.

    "Kireeek!" The Millinger constantly being targeted by Fhoong Brimgan retracted its Inhibition Dome, for it was a wasted expenditure of Prana. It simply kept it ready in case the golden chakram came in for the kill.

    By focusing its power on its Primary Nature, its artillery strikes became stronger. Of course, when it retracted its Inhibition Dome, Fhoong Brimgan could rx and allow other cultivators tounch attacks at it.

    These attacks barely scratched it, but they did a great job of irritating it.

    In the meantime, he allowed two of his bodies to fall asleep. Eating and sleeping in rotation was the key to his continued dominance in the fight. This was how a high-level cultivator at the Life Stage truly fought.

    ''I have one second to make this work.'' In thought once he regained contact with the Empyrean Zinger Scout. It happened immediately after the Millinger retracted its Inhibition Dome to conserve Prana.

    He waited patiently until the Millinger was right above his trap, making a countdown as the Millinger prepared for an artillery strike. And soon, he had his chance.

    Right as the most injured Millinger unleashed an artillery strike, it was in a momentary state of weakness, as in the case with all Centingers too. At that exact moment, In and almost all the Empyrean Zingers avable with him used their psychokinesis tounch a miniature Prana Bomb towards the Millinger and slipped it into the shell covering its body.

    Immediately in response, In unleashed a fierce gust of wind and sped away on the trolley he had created, zing through the narrow tunnel¡ªthat he dug in advance¡ªat terrifying speeds. Right as the distance between him and the miniature Prana crossed one hundred eighty metres, the connection was cut off.

    He, along with the rest of his Empyrean Zingers had used all their Prana to make the miniature Prana Bomb as light as possible. Despite that, it was still so heavy that they had tobine their psychokinesis powers after activating the Puppetry Skill to stack four psychokinesisyers atop each other.

    What was stored within the miniature Prana Bomb were grain-sized chunks of soil.

    In created arge Prana Bomb, used Internal Inertial Gravity to bend the space within and stuffed it to the brim with soil. By causing a singrity within, therge Prana Bomb shrunk into the size of a grain, possessing the entirety of the mass contained within itsrge space before.

    He had created thousands of such grains and stuffed them all in a miniature Prana Bomb until it was filled to the brim. And now, that miniature Prana Bomb was slid into the tough shell covering the Millinger''s main body.

    And the moment In and group were out of range, the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity subsided, causing the miniature Prana Bomb to unleash its true weight.

    Boom!

    The ground underneath the Millinger caved in as it fell through a deep pit that In had dug, having precisely used the soil there to create thepressed grains.

    This was how the humans of ancient times killed titan-sized animals. A simple, but effective trap. The deeper it was, the more dangerous it became.

    A pitfall!

 Chapter 214 Sneak Attack Fails

    Chapter 214 Sneak Attack Fails

    The Millinger was stunned when the ground underneath it caved in. Moreover, its main body felt intense muscr strain when the shell covering it began to pull it down. Its sudden gain in weight prevented it from gaining bnce as it fell.

    But unlike a Centinger whose intelligence was on par with a human, a Millinger was a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, possessing a level of intelligence vastly superior to humans.

    By the time its body fell by a dozen metres into the pit, it had finished analysing everything. By emitting Prana through its surroundings, it noticed some details of oddity.

    First was the miniature Prana Bomb hidden within its shell. Judging based on the levels of strain present in its shell, the cause of the insane weight was this Prana Bomb.

    Second, thin lines coursed all over the walls of the pit. A mysterious substance seemed to be flowing through it. And the moment its Prana came into contact with thetter, it was absorbed.

    The pit reached a depth of four hundred metres. Originally, a fall for four hundred metres wouldn''t kill a Millinger. But with the miniature Prana Bomb raising its body density by many levels, it was elerating at a terrifying rate.

    An impact in such a situation would cause its organs to be crushed. Moreover, touching the walls was dangerous. There also seemed other traps along the varying depths of the pit, all the way to its bottom.

    It had been meticulously nned by someone who wanted to kill it. The culprit was currently fleeing through a tunnel while seated on a mysterious instrument with wheels, elerating by ejecting a powerful thrust of air.

    It only took a second since the floor underneath it caved. As the Millinger fell, it seeped its Prana through the tunnel through which In was fleeing and focused its aura on him, for a moment spiking it.

    Suddenly, the trolley of bone that he was seated inside shattered from the sheer pressure it unleashed, causing his figure to m into the ground violently due to the momentum and make a long trail on the tunnel floor.

    That was all the Millinger could do in that short window as it fell past the tunnel. It wasn''t flustered in the slightest as that wasn''t in a Centinger''s nature, not to mention a Millinger.

    Rather, it appreciated his sneak attack, for he posed a great challenge to test its abilities. Three seconds passed as the Millinger finished its preparations.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInhibition Dome!

    A sphere of energy sted out of the Millinger and expanded to a massive range, spanning hundreds of metres. The circuits on walls of the pit walls lost their function as they were deactivated.

    These circuits were created using Prana Bombs, which was a Primary Nature, an ability activated using Prana. Hence, their function was inhibited to the limit, losing their power to absorb Prana.

    The Millinger didn''t do anything for another two seconds, calmly gathering Prana into its centipede upper body and before soon, it unleashed an unceasing torrent of projectiles.

    Primary Nature¡ªBone-Melting Artillery!

    Centingers originally stopped the artillery strike once all the spikes on its centipede upper body were shot out. They would then regenerate the projectiles using a mixture of both Prana and body fat. The regeneration rate for Millingers was quicker.

    But currently, the Millinger pushed itself to the brink and forcefully regenerated the spikes repeatedly, sustaining major internal injuries in response. Its artillery strike struck everywhere, targeting the soil surroundings.

    It was unleashed with the prime intention of melting the soil, hence it was the most effective against it, resulting in the ground melting into a sludgy pool.

    A portion of the artilleries curved through the pit and surged into the tunnel, approaching In.

    "Bleh!" In used his loaded Sumatra Zingers to unleash powerful thrusts of air to be sent deeper into the tunnel. He vomited out soil while reeling away, using the soil to slow down the artillery strike approaching him.

    As his bone trolley had been destroyed, his speed of fleeing had be slower. Moreover, he sustained numerous scrape wounds as his body mmed into the tunnel walls all over the ce while fleeing away.

    The soil he continued to vomit out filled the tunnel and intercepted the artilleries. But as thetter was created to target the soil, they zed through this obstruction without difficulty.

    Moreover, In could feel the tunnel walls turn soft as the power of the Bone-Melting Artillery continued to spread everywhere.

    While the Millinger fell through the pit, it used a portion of its artillery strike to shatter its shell and sent the miniature Prana Bomb flying away, exercising care to not destroy it, for it judged thetter to be dangerous.

    Due to its density, the miniature Prana Bomb elerated once it was ejected out of the Millinger''s body. A bunch of artillery without any corrosive power mmed into it and elerated it further, using it as a weapon.

    The miniature Prana Bomb collided into the bottom of the pit and caused a tremor, rupturing the soil segment in its vicinity. Using the opportunity, the Millinger spread the corrosive power in its Primary Nature riding through the generated shockwaves.

    As a result, the entire region''s ground melted, turning sludgy.

    All it generated was a soft plop as the Millinger mmed at the bottom of the pit and sank deeper through the soft sludge. It sunk for thirty to forty metres until all the momentum behind its fall was absorbed by the soft sludge.

    Its damage was kept to a minimum. Moreover, the Millinger swam through the sludge and approached an underground river to destroy its walls.

    Centingers and Millingers were experts in controlling water. It was how they drained the Angan River every single time before their mating season started. Hence, it knew where the closest underground river was.

    Once the walls were shattered, the sheer pressure caused the water within the underground river to burst through the sludge ground, permeating through the entire region turned soft by the Millinger''s ability.

    Within a minute, the entire region turned into a swamp. Through it, the Millinger swam towards In, intending to kill this target that managed to pique its hunting desire.

    ''It failed, huh?'' In relied upon the surging Lifeforce from his biome to heal the injuries he had sustained. As he continued to generate thrusts using Sumatra Zingers, his injuries continued to increase.

    The tunnel was gradually closing up as a result of the Millinger''s attack. He had never expected it to be capable of transmitting its Primary Nature through a shockwave generated by the miniature Prana Bomb''s impact at the bottom of the pit.

    He had been extremely careful from the start. And even though he didn''t expect to finish off a Gold Grade Pranic Beast in a single attack, he never expected the trap he had sprung to be reversed back on himself.

    "Indeed, a Gold Grade Pranic Beast is on a whole other level¡­urgh!" He grunted and focused on fleeing.

 Chapter 215 Dangerous Natures

    Chapter 215 Dangerous Natures

    The previous time heid this trap on the Boar King, there were a few reasons for sess. First was because In was equipped with a lot of knowledge about the Boar King, especially his character.

    As the endgame viin of Sumatra Chronicles, there were a lot of details about the Boar King in it. Second, the Boar King wasn''t in a state of battle. Hence, he wasn''t using any detection means to perceive his surroundings.

    Moreover, he had the arrogance as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Even an Empyrean Tusk''s full-powered attack wasn''t capable of killing him. Therefore, he did not need to exercise vignce. Thanks to it, In''s trap worked.

    But the case with the Millinger was different. The Millinger had been battling for more than two months already. So, all its senses were honed to the extreme and were sharp. As a result, its reaction time was instantaneous.

    Moreover, it had sustained countless injuries because of Fhoong Brimgan, an enemy stronger than it. Therefore, it waspletely alert.

    Originally, In only nned to trap it at the bottom of the pit. The walls of the pit were brittle. If the Millinger were to use its centipede upper body to dig into the walls to break its fall, the wall would copse.

    Large amounts of soil would fall on the Centinger as a result, burying it at the bottom.

    Moreover, the Prana Bomb lines covering the pit walls worked on absorbing its Prana upon contact. This was the trap that was disyed externally. But in truth, it was created to counter the Millinger''s Inhibition Dome.

    In had increased the weight of the Prana Bomb lines while reducing their structural integrity, maintained solely through Internal Inertial Gravity. There existed vents for the effects of the Inhibition Dome to easily seep into these lines.

    Therefore, once Inhibition Dome targets these lines, the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity would vanish, causing the lines to copse. And when they copse,rge blocks of the ground surrounding the pit would fall off, preventing the Millinger from perching itself on them.

    No matter how the Millinger defended itself, there was a method installed to trap it at the bottom of the pit. Once it was trapped, In would work on burying it further and eventually suffocate it.

    But what he hadn''t expected the Millinger to do was injure itself to arge extent and go full throttle on offense to take advantage of In''s traps topletely obliterate the region.

    It was an honest oversight on his part. But this was also a show of the terrifying intelligence posed by Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. It was hard to take advantage of them.

    Phew! Phew! Fuoosh!

    In exited the tunnel from a spot thirty kilometres away from the Ganrimb Kingdom Capital City and rushed through the wilderness, hearing faint whistling sounds as an artillery strike wasunched his way.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    His figure flickered through the region and dodged the spikes headed his way. Four Empyrean Zinger Scouts positioned themselves on his body and kept watch of the artillery strike.

    Thankfully due to the distance, they could spot the spikes approaching from far away, giving In more than enough time to position his footing and dodge them.

    The Millinger had sustained a lot of injuries in that confrontation. So, it wasn''t able to chase after him with its heavy body. That was why it could only unleash a single artillery strike in his direction.

    In ran nonstop for the next thirty minutes and arrived at a stop before a marsnd. This marsnd was located downstream of the Angan River, covering the region at its end.

    Half the border of the marsnd was the Sandy-Grey Void ring.

    As this was right next to the Sandy-Grey Void, In stopped, feeling that he had run enough. The moment he senses any Centingers chasing after him, he would enter the Sandy-Grey Void to avoid their pursuit.

    "Haah¡­man, that was terrifying." He spoke and slumped on the ground, feeling like jelly. Lifeforce coursed throughout his body inrge volumes, but despite that, his bones had turned soft.

    Large gashes covered his body and through most of them oozed out a pungent liquid. There were traces of rot in plenty of locations, due to the effect of the Bone-Melting Artillery''s power seeping into him.

    Had his preparations been even a tad less, he would have turned into a puddle of bone within that tunnel.

    As someone who had only been at the Body Stage for three years, that wasn''t the level of battle he could participate in. But despite that, he did, just to satisfy his greed. And now, he received a reality check.

    This p woke him up, allowing him to extrapte on the changes happening to him. "Hmm¡­"

    He stared at his trembling hands, feeling sober from the near-death experience. Only now did he feel the intense urge guing him. The source?

    Tertiary Nature¡ªSpatial Immune System!

    When Gudora and Hanya targeted him in Ellora City, In turned his stomach into a biome to store the excess Empyrean Zingers and the vast amount of Prana Bombs and Life Bombs he had collected over the past three years.

    That was where problems started. He had been oblivious to them.

    Maintaining a biome wasn''t easy. A biome wasn''t simply arge space within the body but was a region capable of sustaining life.

    It was possible to create one through Internal Inertial Gravity. Originally, whenever In created a biome, he feltrge amounts of physical strain, as it was resource-intensive to upkeep one.

    As a result, he only maintained one temporarily. But due to the situation with Gudora, he had to maintain it throughout the week he was tortured.

    Somewhere along the line, the pain he felt subsided and vanished eventually. Or rather, he just stopped feeling it due to the torture he was subjected to under Battalda. And even after he escaped from the prison, the pain he felt due to the biome never returned.

    In assumed that was because he had limated. But that wasn''t the truth. He was a human, with intelligence on par with a Silver Grade Pranic Beast. The mental exertion required to maintain a biome was only capable of being endured by an Empyrean Tusk¡ªan Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    Technically, he should have destroyed the biome and returned to having a normal stomach right after escaping from the prison. But he didn''t.

    In''s Tertiary Nature influenced him otherwise.

    Spatial Immune System was derived from the nature of Mammoth nsmen living in an Empyrean Tusk''s body. An Empyrean Tusk maintained dozens of biomes in its body without an ounce of strain.

    Therefore, for a Nature derived from that, it was only natural for the case to apply here too. But unfortunately for In, he wasn''t an Empyrean Tusk. He was simply a human wielding the power of a Deity without the physical and mental capabilities of one.

    And since Empyrean Zingers were living in the biome of his stomach, his Tertiary Nature was being maintained as a passive, for seventy-seven freaking days, without rest.

    "Argh! Gahhhh! Raakhhhhh!" The moment realisation hit him, his Tertiary Nature got deactivated, allowing him to be hit with the pain¡ªthat had umted in his stomach¡ªin an instant.

    Boom!

    His stomach exploded as arge volume of materials gushed out as a torrent.

 Chapter 216 Influence!!!

    Chapter 216 Influence!!!

    A Nature was a condensation of power¡ªthat could be unleashed through Prana¡ªderived from a living being''s most natural of states. This stayed true for all Pranic Beasts.

    Therefore, their Primary Nature was a direct representation of their state, perfectly attuned to their mental, physical, and spiritual needs, wants, and capabilities.

    As a result, the Primary Nature of every single Pranic Beast part of a race is the same. This was the natural state present in Sumatra Continent. The sole exception were humans who went against the natural order of things.

    The Human Race was the sole race with the freedom to obtain any Primary Nature as they pleased, which was a result of the mineral¡ªof their choice¡ªthey built their Human Avatars with.

    This was a result of the strong will expressed by humans, one unwilling to remain within a collective. In other words, it could also be stated that humans were a disorderly lot having no unity amongst themselves even from a racial standpoint.

    When a human obtains a Nature after entering the Body Stage, they''ll gradually be influenced by their Primary Nature. Originally, this influence would be minimal at best.

    But as they cultivate and grow stronger, allowing more Prana to be present in their bodies, the influence would increase.

    Prana was an energy created by the fusion of the three energies of body, mind, and soul. A Nature was the condensation of an entity''s natural state that could be expressed through Prana.

    Therefore, the greater the quantity of Prana within the body, the stronger the Nature would express itself. This was perfect for a Pranic Beast since such an action would only serve to reinforce itself. After all, its Primary Nature was a condensation of its natural state.

    But for a human, this wasn''t the case. They were forcefully building a Nature within themselves. Therefore, the Nature was an external influence on their natural state.

    However, a Nature ought to be an entity''s natural state. Therefore, it would begin influencing the human in order for the Nature to be said human''s natural state.

    This could be inferred from how Gudora''s actions were clear-cut, stable, and solid. Whereas, Hanya had murkiness throughout her actions, always operating with such thoughts. It was due to her maniption, stemming from her murky thoughts that a conflict was generated between Gudora and In.

    Therefore, it was evident how a Nature influenced the respective human. Generally, humans only obtained a single Nature. Therefore, the degree of influence was singr.

    And only when they activate their Human Avatar would this influence be at its strongest. During the remainder of time, it wouldn''t actively affect their thoughts and actions. Moreover, the potency of influence was entirely dependent on the material''s Grade.

    In terms of intelligence, humans were Silver Grade. Therefore, they were mentally equipped to deal with the influence of a Silver Grade mineral. It was why the majority of the people of power fused with Silver Grade minerals, not because they couldn''t discover a Gold Grade mineral, but because they were unable to handle it.

    A Gold Grade mineral''s influence on the human would be too much, as a result dominating thetter''s character, thoughts, and actions. The Brimgan Empire Royalty was one such example.

    But they were an Empire''s Royalty. Hence, the material they selected after ages of trial and error was the Rutham, a Gold Grade mineral whose influence fell in line with their royal responsibilities.

    As a result, even as the Brimgan Empire Royalty gets influenced by the Rutham, their actions would be perfectly in line with the Empire''s interests. It had been selected strategically. And in the end, they only had a Primary Nature, so the degree of influence was singr.

    The case wasn''t the same for In though. He had three Natures, two of which were Gold Grade Natures. Therefore, he was influenced in three directions.

    But he was a Mammoth nsman born with the Fragment Disease. Gically, he was the closest to an Empyrean Tusk. Therefore, Internal Inertial Gravity and Spatial Immune System weren''tpletely foreign to his natural state of being.

    That was only until he lived on an Empyrean Tusk. A Mammoth nsman''s natural state of being was to live on an Empyrean Tusk.

    But what was In doing the past three years? He lived on the surface, unlike a Mammoth nsman. Problems cropped up plenty of times as a result.

    Asaeya had be prone to emotional outbursts and constantly had to fend off depression. She hadn''t been entirely sane, feeling withdrawal symptoms from being away from her Deity.

    Only thanks to In''s life on Earth did he possess the mental strength to resist such things. And he always kept his three Natures deactivated, using them only when necessary.

    Moreover, he was only at the initial phase of the Body Stage, barely building a tiny portion of his body. As a result, the influence on him was still minimal.

    But things changed once he maintained the biome in his stomach for extended durations.

    First of all, the biome was a product of Internal Inertial Gravity. Therefore, for seventy-seven days, he had kept his Secondary Nature active. The fact that he killed many people during this duration, treated them as mere tools for his objective, and remainedrgely apathetic towards the struggling people of Ellora City spoke volumes about how much he was influenced.

    This wasn''t how he originally would have behaved. It could even be said that In had a heroplex, having often exhibited such tendencies. It was a sharp contrast from his recent actions.

    Maintaining the biome was a strenuous activity, requiringrge amounts of Prana. Hence, the Empyrean Zingers staying in his biome constantly shattered Prana Bombs¡ªfull of Prana¡ªto replenish his Prana.

    This meant that the quantity of Prana being generated and consumed in his body was a multitude of times greater than his current Prana levels. And due to the rtionship between Prana and Natures, the influence on In was exceedingly high.

    His Secondary Nature was influencing him. And as Empyrean Zingers remained in his biome, that meant his Tertiary Nature was active all along.

    The moment an Empyrean Zinger made contact with In, his Tertiary Nature would be activated. Only then would his immune systeme into effect. And since a bunch of them remained in his stomach, it meant his Tertiary Nature was constantly in function.

    Moreover, as their numbers increased, the influence they had on In surpassed his Secondary Nature, turning him calctive.

    Through the Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill, In could obtain data on the target entities. This knowledge pool would spike the development of his immune system. The better informed the Empyrean Zingers were, the stronger they became, armed with the wealth of knowledge.

    Secondly, to create a Ravaged Tribe, In would use the Empyrean Zinger King, for only through its Prana was it possible to influence the Spirit Containers of Free Humans.

    Once the Ravaged Tribe develops, it will influence the Empyrean Zinger King. As it was part of In''s Primary and Tertiary Natures, In would benefit as the two Natures would grow stronger. The end result would be an evolution of the Empyrean Zingers.

    As a result, In waspletely influenced by his Natures, with the Tertiary Nature''s influence being the strongest, forcing him to obtain everything necessary for thepletion of his Ravaged Tribe. It was powerful enough to overwrite his original objective, which was reuniting with baby Gann as soon as possible.

    That was the cause behind his recent choice of actions, statements, and method usage.

 Chapter 217 Lurt Breaks Free

    Chapter 217 Lurt Breaks Free

    A torrent of materials gushed out of his stomach upon its explosion. The organ was ruptured, resulting in terrifying pain.

    In went insane as his body spasmed, frothing at the mouth. His eyes rolled to the back while his organs began to fail one after another, a side effect of his biome''s explosion.

    His Internal Inertial Gravity activated through the rest of his body, reinforcing it to the extreme, the only reason his body didn''t entirely explode. But the power behind the explosion was powerful enough that Internal Inertial Gravity expended most of his Prana and barely managed to protect his body.

    The Empyrean Zingers staying in his biome sustained some damage upon being hurled out in force. But before they even touched the ground, they hurriedly unfurled their wings and returned to In.

    Dropping on his forehead, they shrieked in worry, for In''s condition was deteriorating rapidly. His Lifeforce was leaking out through the injury on his stomach region, as both were intrinsically tied together.

    In was rapidly aging!

    It was just a matter of time before he dies from old age. As he had fallen unconscious from the pain, In couldn''t make a recovery on his own. Hence, the Empyrean Zingers were worried.

    They hurriedly grabbed all the Life Bombs and poured the liquid on his stomach, causing the Lifeforce to influence the body to make a recovery.

    But this was akin to pouring water in a leaking pot. The majority of the Lifeforce simply leaked out and only a minor amount was consumed by his body.

    As his stomach got obliterated, the Mystic Bone Art couldn''t take effect, since the most pivotal organ for its function was the stomach. Thereby, the only remaining option was for the various cells in In''s body to passively absorb Lifeforce and mend the damaged region.

    Simply using the Life Bombs would only needlessly waste them. As even Prana had healing capabilities, the Empyrean Zingers created arge tub out of a Prana Bomb and filled it to the brim with the fluids of Prana Bombs¡ªthat were filled with Prana.

    This was unrefined Prana and wouldn''t assist in In''s recovery. But that didn''t matter as the leaking Lifeforce was trapped within this Prana-filled fluid. Moreover, as long as In''s stomach could recover a bit and In regains consciousness, he could fire up his Mystic Bone Art and actively refine Prana to heal.

    [Wake up!]

    [In!]

    [Don''t die!]

    The miniature Empyrean Zingers danced over his body, shouting in theirnguage, trying everything to wake him up.

    Moreover, the moment they made contact with his body, his Tertiary Nature would be activated. It meant that In would be able to ess their memories and be aware of his body''s state.

    As long as his subconscious memory takes notice, his body will take action eventually. It was the correct method for the situation. An entire four dayster, In barely regained consciousness for a few seconds.

    At that time, he grabbed a Life Bomb and transformed it into a Life Hand before losing consciousness. Thanks to his actions, he made a path for survival.

    Without any hesitation, the Empyrean Zingersnded on the Life Hand and trembled in pain as their Lifeforce was absorbed by the Life Hand and funnelled into In. As this was transmitted through their psychokinesis connection, the Lifeforce was channelled right into his Spirit Container, fully refined for his body''s consumption.

    It was then ejected into the heart and pumped across his body through blood. As the blood flowed into the wounded regions, the Lifeforce naturally healed them.

    [Farewell, In!]

    Thest of the Empyrean Zingers shrieked as it copsed, having be a withered husk of its former self after being drained of all its Lifeforce. It was only natural for them to sacrifice themselves for the wellbeing of their Deity.

    What the Empyrean Tusk was to the Mammoth nsmen was In to the Empyrean Zingers, their Deity.

    Slowly, In''s eyes opened as he gazed at the sky vacantly, feeling like absolute shit, "Fuck!"

    Everything the Empyrean Zingers felt moments before their death, from their thoughts to their emotions were all transmitted to him through his Tertiary Nature. Their final moments had now be part of him.

    When an entity part of the immune system dies, its existence fuses into its Deity. This was the weight borne by the Deity. All Empyrean Tusks endured this, silently storing the final moments of their Mammoth nsmen in memory.

    In his influenced state, In was unable to detect this data being steadily inscribed into him. Now that he had returned to normalcy, he could sense it. The data was inscribed in his bones, simr to a Bone Slip.

    As the volume of information was high, he forgot them all in a matter of seconds. But that was only for the time being. Once his Mystic Bone Art''s third level, essed by Life Stage cultivators, gets unlocked, he''ll obtain the ability to never forget anything.

    On that day, everything that he had forgotten or his memory had blurred out thanks to age would return with perfect rity. He wouldn''t be able to forget a single moment of his life. And that also included the data containing the final moments of his immune system.

    This power was both a boon and a curse. Unless he bes simr to an Empyrean Tusk and gains the mind to endure them, he''ll cave in sooner orter. ''This is why the previous Gann desperately wanted us all to find a Cure!''

    ''Only an Empyrean Tusk can perform the activities of an Empyrean Tusk.'' He came to a realisation. Being a Deity wasn''t just about wielding power but also came with its share of burdens.

    In weakly turned his head to the side and stared at his Life Hand, observing the pile of miniature Empyrean Zinger corpses on it. His stomach had made aplete recovery, but his body hadn''t.

    Currently, he resembled a seventy-year-old man, feeling weak all over. It would take him some time to recover to his prime. He would have to do this without his immune system.

    After all, it was wise to not use his Tertiary Nature for the time being. Its influence on him was the strongest. If he were to activate it blindly, he would get caught up in a mess just like before.

    "Kekeke!" Suddenly, there wasughter from the other side of the pile ejected from his biome. A man gradually got up, having made aplete recovery as he touched his limbs, "How many decades has it been since Ist had my limbs?"

    "You¡­" In was surprised to see the grinning Lurt. As there was no Empyrean Zinger to keep watch over him, Lurt steadily recovered his Prana using the excess pile of Prana Bombs.

    Many Prana Bombs had cracked during the biome explosion, so it was easy for him to ess the Prana-filled fluid inside. It took him a while to digest the contents and recover Prana. And after four days, he finished regenerating his limbs.

    Hearing In''s voice, Lurt flinched in fear. But a momentter, he grinned, "I see¡­"

    "You don''t have enough Prana to control me as a Spirit Weapon anymore."

 Chapter 218 Slow and Steady

    Chapter 218 Slow and Steady

    Lurt''s bones had been transformed into In''s Spirit Weapon through the Prana Domination Skill. This was how the Empyrean Zingers controlled him and kept him captive in the biome.

    But Prana was necessary to control Lurt. Currently, In had no Prana to control thetter.

    "Once I kill you, I''ll be free!" Lurt grinned and activated his Human Avatar, releasing a toxic mist with hallucinogenic properties. He created a toxic cloud and fanned it towards In, excited, "Die!"

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    In stared at a Prana Bomb close to Lurt''s feet. With a thought from him, it transformed into a Prana Hand andtched onto Lurt''s leg, causing him to shriek in response.

    In was immersed in a bath filled with the fluid of Prana Bombs. There was also a dense mixture of Lifeforce mixed into it. Therefore, recovering enough to control a Prana Hand was easy.

    As the toxic cloud approached him, In exhaled with force and dispersed it. As Prana continued to funnel into his Spirit Container from Lurt, In was able to recover faster, transforming three more Prana Bombs into Prana Hands totch onto the target.

    "Wait! I give up! I was just joking!" Lurt shrieked in fluster, "If I wanted to actually kill you, I would have done so already. There were plenty of opportunities in the past four days."

    ''Thest Empyrean Zinger died just now. It could easily control him.'' In thought, ''So, he simply didn''t have an opportunity to deal with me before.''

    "Sure, I believe you." In smiled but didn''t retract his Prana Hands until Lurt was drained of all Prana. Seeing thetter sprawled on the floor, exhausted, In activated his Mystic Bone Art to regte his body''s condition better.

    He then got out of the tub and put a Life Hand inside, watching it absorb all the Lifeforce trapped in the fluid. After four days, not much remained, but it still allowed In to recover a decade''s worth of Lifespan.

    Now, he was able to move around a bit better. He was still far from making a full recovery, but he was already on the right track. He could observe a couple of Slump Lizards moving far away.

    He stared at the pile of material on the ground, ''I''ll deal with itter.''

    Using Mystic Bone Art, In refined a bunch of Prana Bombs into a coffin for Lurt, trapping thetter within. Only his face was left open, for him to breathe. His body waspletely wedged into the coffin.

    It was impossible for Lurt to break free with his strength. And since the coffin was made from Prana Bomb, even if Lurt uses any secret techniques to generate Prana, the coffin would absorb it all, preventing him from escaping.

    "Stay here obediently." In left behind the words and walked in the direction of the closest group of Slump Lizards.

    He was aching all over. There were still plenty of injuries in his body. The power of Bone-Melting Artillery hadn''t been fully eradicated from him yet. It would be hard for him to strengthen his body using his Secondary Nature, for his bones were still soft.

    In stopped behind a tree and inhaledboured breaths, feeling strained just by the walking activity. He peered out and kept watch on the closest Slump Lizard, ''It''s barely within my Spirit Weapon range.''

    His Prana Handnded on the ground and walked using its fingers, slowly marching forth while hidden amidst the grass.

    It was slow, ensuring to not create any sounds. Slump Lizards were nocturnal creatures. As it was daytime, they were asleep. Of course, their sleeping environment was the Angan River.

    But as it had been drained out, they wandered through the region and dug potholes to hole up within. As long as they dig deep enough, the soil will turn wet due to the groundwater. The damp environment was enough for them to sleep.

    The hole would also block out the sun, with the shade giving them a passable sleeping environment. But as the sun moved from one end to the other, the angle of shadow cast within the hole varied.

    In some cases, the sunlight shone directly into the holes, causing the sleeping Slump Lizards to move out to a shadier region and dig another hole.

    The ones he spotted were in the midst of relocating their sleeping spots. Arriving before a pothole, the Prana Hand peered forward, stealthy in its actions. Its density gradually increased as In funnelled Prana into it after activating his Secondary Nature.

    Like a frog, the Prana Hand leaped into the hole andtched onto the Slump Lizard''s face, urately grabbing its mouth to prevent it from letting out any cries.

    The Slump Lizard struggled to break free, but the Prana Hand was too heavy. And in its sleeping pose, it couldn''t exert its full strength, helpless as its Prana was absorbed.

    A few secondster, a Life Hand leaped onto its body, grabbing it by the neck to squeeze with force. The Slump Lizard spasmed and shrivelled up.

    While this was happening, two more Prana Hands walked past the pothole and approached their neighbours. Without a knock, the Prana Hands barged into the homes of the Slump Lizards and subdued them.

    After all their Prana was absorbed, rendering them weak, the Life Hand would target them.

    A steady stream of Prana and Lifeforce surged into him as In activated his cultivation technique in full swing, recuperating from his injuries. He was slow in his hunt, pausing to recover after absorbing Prana and Lifeforce from a Slump Lizard.

    He took his sweet time, left with no other choice. Only after an entire day had passed did he make aplete recovery, brimming with Prana at full capacity. His age recovered to seventeen years. All his injuries had been healed.

    He then umted a few Life Bombs and fed them to the Sumatra Zingers. There were eight of them that were currently left intact. After being fed a Life Bomb each, the Sumatra Zingers recovered, bing ready to be used.

    In slung them to his hips. He also created hooks to the end of his Prana Hands and Life Hands, making it easier to hook them to the belt on his hip.

    Once he returned to the pile of items ejected from his biome, In loaded the Prana Bombs on arge trolley and also threw the coffin with Lurt into it. He then carefully ced the skulls at the top and pushed the trolley forward, using his Secondary Nature to strengthen him enough to move it.

    He fought against the Slump Lizards along the way and slowly increased his reserve of Life Bombs, for they were the most important for his recovery means. He stored them in their miniature forms, making more space in his trolley.

    By afternoon the next day, he arrived at the hill situated on the outskirts of Ellora City. Entering the tunnel, he let out a shriek. An hourter, a train arrived. He loaded everything onto the train and grabbed the Two Storey Storage Lantern sent by the Empyrean Zinger King.

    In had long since created the Skill that Bl had used to ess and gain control of a Storage Lantern. And now, all three of Gudora''s Storage Lanterns came into his possession.

    He stuffed all the small skulls into it.The train left, carrying the skulls of the Rockatrice and the two Centingers.

    In exited the station and made his way to Ellora City, stopping at the location where the City Lord estate existed once. Approaching a certain location, he took out four Spirit Weapons in the shape of drills and began to carve out the entrance leading into the Parute Tree farm.

 Chapter 219 Collecting Storage Lanterns

    Chapter 219 Collecting Storage Lanterns

    Four hours of nonstop drillingter, In reached the entrance that led to the Parute Tree farm. After it had been opened by Gudora''s youngest son, it wasn''t locked.

    After chucking his corpse out, the Empyrean Zinger King casually closed the door after adding ayer of bone to the underside of the door.

    "Heup!" In grunted and used his psychokinesis to control theyer of bone underneath the door, using it to lift open the door and reveal the passageway to the Parute Tree farm.

    He descended the flight of stairs, covering his nose with the fabric of his sleeves due to the heat that had been trapped inside when the female Centingers razed Ellora City into the t ins.

    He arrived at the Parute Tree farm and observed the state of the forty Parute Trees, "Good, they aren''t harmed."

    He couldn''t use the technique harnessed by Gudora''s youngest son to harvest the Parute Fruits, since one needed a Human Avatar made out of Haddlyok for that. But that wasn''t an issue, as he had the Mammoth n''s technique for the same.

    By activating Mystic Bone Art, In condensed a faint amount of Prana at his fingertips and gently nudged a Parute Tree with it. Immediately in response, all the ripe Parute Fruits fell off.

    This ability was so simple that it couldn''t even be considered a Skill. It was one of the first usages of Mystic Bone Art taught in their Academy of Refinement.

    And unlike the techniques of the Ganrimb Royalty where only Body Stage cultivators with Haddlyok Human Avatars could harvest Parute Fruits, the Mammoth n''s technique could be used by even Spirit Stage Mammoth nsmen.

    The harvesting speed and efficiency were many times superior too. This was all thanks to the Mammoth n''s history and umtion of knowledge that remained intact throughout generations.

    In harvested as many Parute Fruits as he could and stuffed them in his Two Storey Storage Lantern. He then closed shut the entrance and left Ellora City, making a beeline to the next city.

    "Ugh, it stinks!" He covered his nose and mouth with a cloth, coughing at the intense stench of the rotting corpses. He looked around, noticing segregated hills of corpses in different locations of the city.

    Each hill was the game hunted by a Centinger.

    Blood had turned murky ck, mixed with fat and all sorts of substances, bing no different from toxic grease. The floor was slippery, strewn about with body parts of people.

    All the buildings were reduced to rubble.

    In was slow in walking, unable to handle the horrors disyed around, "Blehh!"

    Upon staring at the mashed face of a child embedded into a broken wall like a piece of carving, he was unable to endure anymore and hurled everything in his stomach.

    "Damn, this is horrible." He fled the city and slumped along the foot of a tree, downing some water to clear his mouth. ''I thought I could endure it, but this is too much.''

    Every City Lord ought to have a few Storage Lanterns. In''s goal was to fish for treasures. Unfortunately for him though, the gores of war were beyond what he could endure, especially in his uninfluenced state.

    Primary Nature¡ªLife Bomb!

    In threw a bunch of them on the nearby Slump Lizards, using their Prana to hatch a new batch of Empyrean Zingers.

    After two hours, the number of Empyrean Zingers reached ten. If not for the Slump Lizards being too weak, he could have increased the number of Empyrean Zingers by a lot in these two hours. "Go, find the Storage Lanterns in the city."

    Since he couldn''t stomach the scenes of gore in the city, he instead delegated the tasks to the Empyrean Zingers. While they were searching, he patiently hatched more of them.

    Six hourster, an Empyrean Zinger approached him, holding a One Storey Storage Lantern. It had already unlocked it using the owner''s corpse.

    "Good, continue," In said, careful to not touch the Empyrean Zinger to avoid causing his Tertiary Nature to be activated. The moment it happens, he would have ess to all its memories.

    As long as he subconsciously esses them, he will puke once again.

    The battle had been tough. Hence, the Storage Lantern was empty. Anything of worth within had already been consumed during the battle.

    Inmunicated with the Empyrean Zingers through their shrieks, getting a better understanding of the city, ''This City was weaker than Ellora City. There are no survivors.''

    Ellora City was different only due to his involvement. After all, once he created the Theatre, they had visitors from all over the Kingdom, causing the economy of the city to grow in response.

    Many troupes that gained recognition in the Theatre were supported by In, allowing them to reach the Body Stage. Even though they only built Humana Avatars out of Kirenal, they were still Body Stage cultivators at the end of the day.

    Due to the cheap costs involved in the creation of such Body Stage cultivators, many cultivators in Ellora City reached the Body Stage, collectively raising its overall strength reserve.

    The influx of money assisted the city in various areas, raising its overall power. Hence, Ellora City managed to kill the 38 Centingers that had targeted it. Even though the number of survivors was only fourteen, they still managed to emerge victorious.

    Of course, thanks to In''s actions, over forty thousand people were rescued and transported in advance.

    Since none of those variables existed in other cities, they were destroyed. Once the soldiers were killed, the Centingers carefully probed through the ground and ended up finding the shelters.

    They brutally massacred everyone.

    Moreover, the Royalty of this city hid some of their people within the Parute Tree farm which was the most secluded in the city. Unfortunately for them, even that was somehow discovered.

    When the Centingers unleashed artillery strikes to level the city, a crack formed in the City Lord''s estate, revealing a tiny gap to the Parute Tree farm. When a Centinger unleashed its Prana for detection purposes, it sensed the Parute Trees through the crack.

    The kids of Royalty hiding there were casually ughtered by using a few spikes of their artillery strikes, controlling them like Spirit Weapons. Once that was done, the Centingers harvested all Parute Fruits, consumed them to replenish their Prana and made their way to other cities.

    Armed with this knowledge, they barged into the Parute Tree farms of other cities. It was unknown in which city was their existence first discovered. But in the end, the Parute Tree farms of all cities were intruded upon. Anyone hiding within was ughtered while all the Parute Fruits were harvested for consumption.

    Spending the next three days roaming through all the cities, In found one more Storage Lantern. Storage Lanterns were made from the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk. Therefore, despite being the toughest material of Sumatra Continent, it was still susceptible to a Centinger''s Primary Nature.

    Hence, most of the Storage Lanterns were destroyed. In obtained three Storage Lanterns from Ellora City. And afterbing through the remaining cities, he got two more. Four of them were One Storey Storage Lanterns while thest was a Two Storey Storage Lantern.

    They were better than nothing. With that thought in mind, In made his way to the Capital City. There were only ten days left for the mating season to end. Hence, the war must have approached its climax.

    "I''ll try again," He muttered and drilled an underground path to the Capital City, ''I''ll be more careful this time.''

 Chapter 220 Itâ€™s a Dead End

    Chapter 220 It¡¯s a Dead End

    "Hold on a bit more!"

    "This is the finale!"

    "We''ll be victorious once we survive through this!"

    The soldiers on the wall roared in a battle frenzy as they unleashed attacks nonstop at the Centingers. Spikes from artillery strikes numbering in the thousands rammed into their defences.

    The war between humans and Centingers reached its climax, bing more and more dangerous to be a part of. None among the Centingers had reached a good enough lead to be victorious. As a result, they were getting restless.

    There were only ten days left for the mating season to end. This didn''t just mean the end of their battle for points, but rather, the female Centingers would no longer be in heat after these ten days.

    Therefore, if they were unable to have a decisive victor, the mating season would end up in a failure. It wasn''t just that. Due to the stalemate, as many male Centingers had racked up a high number of points, it would take time to tally through them all.

    By the time the process was concluded, even if a winner was picked, it would be toote. What''s the use in bing a winner if they couldn''t mate with the female Centingers?

    As a result, the male Centingers wished to obtain a decisive clump of points that would tip the scales of victory to their side. Moreover, in their culture, tallying points only began after all the enemies had been neutralised.

    Hence, they had to end this war well in advance, with enough time for the points to be tallied, the winner determined, and finally, sufficient time for the winner to mate with all the females before the mating season ended.

    There were more than three hundred female Centingers. Give or take an hour to mate per female, that would still result in more than twelve days. It meant that even if they were to conclude the battle now, there wouldn''t be enough time for the winner to go through all females.

    The Centingers had a mating season only once a century. With a lifespan of 590 years, depending on their fertility, a Centinger could at most go through three mating seasons. This was only in the most exceptional of cases.

    The majority of the female Centingers were only fertile enough for two mating seasons. Therefore, they were adamant about receiving a worthy male''s seed. And if they failed to receive one, they would go ballistic.

    This was why Ellora City was razed to the ground by the female Centingers. Because, when all the males were killed, it terrified them. What if no male Centinger made it out alive? Since they were all chasing after worthy targets, which were all strong enough to get them killed, a total wipeout on their side wasn''t umon.

    It had happened at Ellora City. That rustled their reverse scale. In their fear, anger, and frustration, they vented on the city.

    And now, the female Centingers camping far away from the Capital City were in a simr condition. All the female Centingers part of their colony had gathered together, watching the rest of their males in action.

    They were smart enough to calcte, understanding that by now, at least sixty females wouldn''t have time to receive seed from the victorious male. Their screeches were thunderous, and angry, expressing their frustrations on their incapable males that hadn''t killed the enemy by now.

    They were itching to destroy their enemies. At least, that way, they would have enough time to cote the scores of the surviving males andplete their mating season. At least that was better than all the females ending up unmated.

    Four golden chakrams flew across the skies, three of them which targeted the strongest Millinger. Thest chakram targeted the severely injured Millinger that had no shell protecting its main body. This was the Millinger targeted by In before.

    Fhoong Brimgan avoided killing the weakened Millinger and instead focused all his attention on the stronger Millinger. He wanted to kill it and ensure the weaker Millinger survived.

    With that, as long as he endures for ten more days, the mating season would end. He hoped the Millingers and Centingers would retreat after that.

    This was the first mating season where Millingers appeared. So, even he was unsure as to what he had to do. But after hearing from his scout reports and knowing what had happened to Ellora City, he hade up with the current n.

    Male Centingers survived amongst the groups that attacked the other cities. Only the group of male Centingers attacking Ellora City were wiped out. Hence, the female Centingers observing that group exacted revenge on Ellora City and wiped it clean.

    Therefore, Fhoong Brimgan intended to spare the weaker Millinger while killing the stronger one. This way, the pressure on the Capital City would reduce while also not garnering the female Millingers'' wrath.

    There were eight female Millingers. It was impossible for Fhoong Brimgan to face them and survive to tell the tale. Therefore, this was the only feasible option.

    ''It seems that is his thought.'' In analysed calmly as he arrived at the rooftop of the tallest building in the Capital City, standing there in his female form. He stood tall, observing the state of battle, using the memories of the female Centinger he had absorbed to conclude, ''Unfortunately, there''s no way out of this situation.''

    Currently, twenty percent of the females wouldn''t have the time to mate with the victor before the mating season ends. Based on their psychology, the moment this percent reaches twenty-five, i.e., one-fourth of the females losing their opportunity to mate, they would revolt.

    To end the battle and begin their mating process, all the female Centingers would participate and rush their enemy, razing it down to ruins as quickly as possible.

    Whether or not the males survived didn''t matter. The mating process wouldn''t begin as long as the enemies designated as the target for the hunt remained strong. If the enemy was still alive, the females wouldn''t be excited enough to mate, no matter how strong their urges were.

    Therefore, even if they were to receive a male''s seed, they would fail to birth their progeny. Hence, no matter what, the Ganrimb Kingdom''s ruin was guaranteed.

    In looked around and took in the sights of the Capital City, basking in its grandeur, knowing very well that in fifteen hours, it would be in ruins.

    He then descended the flight of stairs and rushed through the streets, barging into a house at the corner of the city, the farthest from the battlefield. The people within had gone to a shelter. Hence, the house was empty.

    He arrived at the basement and used psychokinesis to lift a door leading underground. The door''s underside was covered by ayer of Prana Bomb, allowing him to control it. It led into the underground tunnel he had dug into the city from the outside.

    He peeked in and stared at the group of Empyrean Zingers carrying arge canon, "Oh, it''s finally ready. Great!"

    He grunted and carried out the canon, bing ready to attack, "This time, the one unleashing an artillery strike would be¡­"

    "Me!"

 Chapter 221 Capital City: Breached

    Chapter 221 Capital City: Breached

    The canon was pretty much a Sumatra Zinger but could shoot ten times in total, created using the bodies of ten Empyrean Zinger Scouts.

    As In activated it, a strong wind was generated as the canon began to suck in air. As ten pairs of lungs were sucking in air, the generated force of suction was very strong, enough to cause a drop in pressure within the basement.

    Thankfully, In kept the windows of the house open, hence there was enough influx of air. While the canon was charging up, the group of Empyrean Zingers brought a second canon, followed by a third, a fourth, and so on.

    While he was digging, In created a bunch of Life Bombs and gave them to the Empyrean Zingers that he had created previously. Their task was to hatch these Life Bombs.

    It took a Life Bomb anywhere from twenty to third Slump Lizards'' worth of Prana to hatch. Therefore, there was a lot of work to be done for them to hatch. Since In didn''t have the time to go around on his own, he delegated the task to the Empyrean Zingers.

    From time to time, they would bring in some Prana Bombs for In to replenish his Prana. He would then create a bunch of Life Bombs for them.

    In this way, while he was digging a tunnel, work was happening in the background. Once the poption of Empyrean Zingers increased and hit the three digits, In began the refinement n.

    By encasing an Empyrean Zinger Scout in a Prana Bomb, In shot it using a Sumatra Zinger. Once the Prana Bomb reached its peak altitude, it shattered. From there, the Empyrean Zinger Scout glided towards the Rooster Tribe Settlement, shrieking uponing in range of the settlement to alert the Empyrean Zinger King.

    There was a Bone Slip carried by the scout, containing all the information that the Empyrean Zinger King needed to know.

    The Empyrean Zinger King then set off from the Rooster Tribe Settlement and made its way to Ellora City, gathering a good fraction of the newly hatched Empyrean Zingers along the way.

    Arriving at the Parute Tree farm, it harvested a bunch of Parute Fruits and fed them, forcefully raising their Prana Values. But as their bodies hadn''t matured, the Spirit Containers were unstable.

    These Empyrean Zinger Scouts became unfit for battle. But that wasn''t their purpose, as the Empyrean Zinger King refined them, following the new Skill In had given it through the Bone Slip. Through it, the Empyrean Zinger King created canons.

    After a canon waspleted, it handed them to an Empyrean Zinger Scout who carried it to the tunnel that In was digging.

    From fifteen hours left for the endgame, fourteen, thirteen, time continued to pass steadily. During this time, the number of canons in In''s possession continued to increase.

    When there were just two hours left, the screeches from the female Centingers reverberated throughout the city, causing the people to tremble in response.

    "Something is amiss!" Fhoong Brimgan became tense as immediately, he recalled all his bodies, fusing them into a singr unit. He stared at the two male Millingers that stopped attacking, flustered upon seeing them fight each other, "What is happening?"

    "Kukuooo-Kieeee!" The eight female Millingers raised battle cries as the two male Millingers fought each other. As long as only one of them survived, the points didn''t matter.

    Since the situation hade to this point, they decided this was the only way to conclude. After all, the two of them had only been targeting Fhoong Brimgan. Therefore, their points were exactly zero.

    Since that was the case, they could fight each other to determine a winner. The female Millingers would then assist the winner in killing Fhoong Brimgan.

    As for the male Centingers, there were close to sixty of them that were still alive. They couldn''t engage in a battle royale as their points varied. Hence, they rushed to the city, intending to engage in closebat. The sole male that survives would emerge victorious.

    There was one hour left as the cries from the female Centingers became too loud. The soldiers felt searing headaches, unable to bear it. The ears of weaker cultivators bled in response.

    After all, over three hundred female Centingers were crying at their loudest. The resultant sounds generated shockwaves, reaching on par with an Empyrean Tusk''s cries.

    "Everyone! Brace for impact!" Fhoong Brimgan shouted and sent a chakram flying forward, unleashing his strongest attack to date, targeting the rushing Centingers.

    But immediately in response, a stream of spikes mmed into his chakram and melted it into a puddle. The two male Millingers and the eight female Millingers had targeted him at the same time, unwilling to see him kill the Centingers needlessly.

    "Shit!" Fhoong Brimgan became flustered, seeing the eight female Millingers make a move, approaching him. He was the strongest target that they had registered. Hence, their first order of business was to destroy him.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound akin to a thunderp from the rearmost corner of the city.

    "What''s happening now?" Fhoong Brimgan turned around in shock, observing more than two hundred projectiles sh past him at speeds breaking through the sound barrier.

    All of them mmed into the weaker male Millinger, taking the opportunity to target it right as its centipede upper body was entangled with the stronger male Millinger.

    "Screee!" The weaker male Millinger roared in pain, unable to gather its strength fast enough to activate its Primary Nature as the over two hundred Life Bombs mmed into it.

    In a matter of seconds, a decent portion of them absorbed enough Prana to hatch. As these Life Bombs absorbed and hatched using a Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s Prana, the resultant was the birth of Empyrean Zinger Commanders, those whose strength was inferior only to the Empyrean Zinger King.

    Thirty-six Empyrean Zinger Commanders had hatched sessfully, emptying the Millinger of all its Prana. Using the opportunity, arge Prana Bomb mmed into the Millinger and shattered, revealing a group of Empyrean Zinger Scouts.

    These scouts poured all their Prana into the Millinger''s body and activated the ability imparted to them by In.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

    "Kurkuuu!" The weaker male Millinger shouted in pain, unable to move as suddenly, all the Empyrean Zinger Commanders became heavy and weighed it down. Blood spurted out of its orifices as it couldn''t even free itself.

    The other male Millinger didn''te to its rescue. Rather, this was a good opportunity, since it judged its opponent would be killed by these new enemies.

    But since the targets were only weak Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, the male Millinger didn''t target them. Rather, from the beginning, its target was Fhoong Brimgan.

    Killing him would it more points than whatever one could obtain from eradicating the entire Ganrimb Kingdom. He was that superior of an existence.

    Hence, the male Millinger broke free of the entanglement and unleashed its Prana. Suddenly, all the Life Bombs that couldn''t hatch flew up and were sucked into its mouth.

    Primary Nature¡ªBone-Melting Artillery!

    The shells melted as the Prana-rich fluid inside flowed down its throat, allowing the Millinger to quickly recover a good amount of Prana. It took advantage of the situation to make a recovery.

    "Fuoohh!" It exhaled softly before the Prana billowing out of it spiked and mmed into Fhoong Brimgan, causing him to grow weaker in response. It had used its ultimate technique to modify its Inhibition Dome into an ability that would exclusively target an individual.

    Its actions prevented Fhoong Brimgan from controlling his chakrams. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the male Millinger broke past the walls and rushed into the city.

 Chapter 222 Flees and Hides, but Strikes in the End

    Chapter 222 Flees and Hides, but Strikes in the End

    "Kriekk!"

    There was a shout from an Empyrean Zinger Commander. Upon hearing it, In connected to two canons and shot twenty Life Bombs¡ªthe ones capable of birthing a queen.

    These twenty Life Bombs mmed into the weaker male Millinger that was on the verge of death and rapidly absorbed its Lifeforce.

    "Kriek!" A couple of minutester, the Empyrean Zinger Commander signalled the sess of their operation. Carrying the Life Bombs filled with Prana, they fled the scene, burrowing underneath the Millinger''s corpse.

    This way, they avoided attacks from the two battling sides. And in their miniature forms, they could squeeze underground by digging narrow tunnels.

    In could returnter to the scene and collect this Millinger''s skull counterpart. The Empyrean Extraction Prime Skull was a sess.

    "This ability¡­" Fhoong Brimgan recognised the Empyrean Zingers as he turned around and stared in the direction of the attack, muttering, "In!"

    "He escaped from prison." Even though he wished to capture In immediately, he couldn''t do so once the Inhibition Dome mmed into him, causing him to lose control over his chakram.

    "This is getting troublesome." He cursed in response and kicked the ground, leaping forty metres away as he escaped the Inhibition Dome''s range. Immediately after, he regained control over his chakram, causing it to unleash de beams towards the female Millingers.

    Tut! Tut! Tut!

    The male Millinger had closed in on him, focusing its Inhibition Dome on him, forcing him to remain on the evasive.

    Primary Nature¡ªKinesis Deity!

    Fhoong Brimgan transformed into an eight-metre-tall golden giant as six chakrams hovered behind him. They merged into a single entity and expanded to a diameter of ten metres, emanating a dense pressure.

    Boom!

    In a second, it unleashed a dozen de beams, causing arge gash to form on the male Millinger''s carapace. Blood spurted out like a fountain as the Millinger was momentarily stunned, wondering if this was the same enemy it had been fighting all along.

    Once Fhoong Brimgan stacked all his six bodies into a singr entity and unleashed hisbined power, he was on a whole other level.

    Sounds akin tova bubbling resounded as the air surrounding the chakram got ionised, releasing arm-sized bolts of lightning everywhere, rupturing the region.

    Suddenly, there was a sh of light before all the bolts of lightning were focused as a stream onto the male Millinger, melting the carapace covering most of its body.

    "This is the true might of a Brimgan Royalty." In expressed admiration as he retreated into the tunnel. His canons exploded after unleashing an attack once, since they were created using newly hatched Empyrean Zinger Scouts whose Prana levels were forcefully elevated using Parute Fruits.

    They were dangerously unstable and onlysted for a single volley of attacks. Following that, they crumbled. Since he used up most of what he prepared, In intended to retreat temporarily. He left behind some Empyrean Zinger Scouts to keep watch on the battle and report to him at regr intervals while he hid deep within the ground.

    Fhoong Brimgan''s might terrified him. The extent of strength vastly surpassed the Settlement Leaders of the Mammoth n like Bora Tusk and Yahard Tusk.

    The fact that a Gold Grade Pranic Beast couldn''t even scratch him spoke volumes of his strength. And this was despite him being only at the 6-Life Stage.

    There would be even more terrifying powerhouses in the Brimgan Empire. ''And they''ll be the Mammoth n''s enemies when we fight for the Attribute!''

    No matter what, to reduce the Mammoth n''s damage sustained during the fight for the Attribute, Fhoong Brimgan''s skull was a necessity.

    Lightning struck while thunderous roars rumbled the earth as nine Millingers fought against Fhoong Brimgan, decimating part of the Capital City.

    Time was up as the female Centingers took part. Adding onto the sixty male Centingers, the over three hundred female Centingers unleashed their artillery strike at the same time.

    Hundreds of thousands of spikes struck the Capital City, destroying everything in their path. The soldiers? They were shredded apart, unable to even squeak an ounce of resistance.

    The sole survivors were the cultivators at the Life Stage. They too were killed. But after dropping a level, they revived, beginning their retaliation as they charged towards the Centingers, intending to engage in closebat. That way, the Centingers wouldn''t be able to unleash an artillery strike, since that would cause friendly fire.

    Drip! Drip!

    Anger billowed out of Fhoong Brimgan as he observed his melting Spirit Weapon. Constantly tanking the artillery strikes of nine Millingers was beyond his limit. He turned around and stared in a daze, watching innumerous spikes m into the city and melt through everything in their path.

    His side simply didn''t have enough strong people to defend against the unceasing artillery strikes. A single volley of artillery striketer, Ganrimb Kingdom Capital City was in ruins, "It''s over."

    "My life''s hard work is down the drain."

    He couldn''t even protect his family who were hiding in a shelter under the pce. A rain of spikes targeted the region, constantly bombarding it.

    He sent a chakram there, only to see it targeted by a stream of spikes from the nine Millingers. To defend his people, he was forced to tank the attacks, which only resulted in the melting of his Spirit Weapons.

    "Hah," He exhaled in disappointment, "Fleeing is my only choice now."

    The Ganrimb Kingdom was done for. But as long as he was alive, he could create another Kingdom, especially since he still retained all his strength. At the 6-Life Stage, he had enough strength to roam through Sumatra Continent without worries.

    With that in mind, Fhoong Brimgan rushed out, intending to flee. Unfortunately for him, the ground turned into a sludge, making it hard to run.

    He only hesitated before splitting his body into two. One body remained on the ground and created its chakram that carried Fhoong Brimgan at the 5-Life Stage¡ªa singr unit stacked with five bodies.

    The chakram moved rapidly, intending to transport the 5-Life Stage Fhoong Brimgan far away, following which he could flee on foot.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInhibition Dome!

    The male Millinger condensed its Secondary Nature''s power and unleashed it in the form of a cone, extending it farther than the range in its dome form.

    The tip of the cone urately touched the path through which the energy tentacle of Prana carrying the chakram flowed, ending up severing it.

    The chakram lost its strength and dropped to the ground, failing to carry the 5-Life Stage Fhoong Brimgan out of the sludge ground.

    Two Millingers ganged up on the 1-Life Stage Fhoong Brimgan, bringing him to the verge of death. The rest had surrounded the 5-Life Stage Fhoong Brimgan, disying no intention of letting him escape.

    "Fine!" He roared in anger, "I''ll take as many of you bastards down with me as I can!"

    A bloody battle erupted between the two parties. A few minutes passed in such a fashion when suddenly, grey sand began to sprinkle down from the skies, targeting the battleground between the 1-Life Stage Fhoong Brimgan and two female Millingers.

    A group of Empyrean Zingers crawled towards them stealthily, hidden underneath ayer of grey sand that had been transported from the Sandy-Grey Void.

 Chapter 223 Fhoong Brimgan Skull

    Chapter 223 Fhoong Brimgan Skull

    Flying at an altitude a kilometre high in their miniature forms were Empyrean Zinger Scouts. Opening their mouths, they hurled all the grey sand stored in their stomachs that had been turned into biomes.

    As a result, the grey sand trickled down to the ground like snow, gradually umting over time. On one side of the battlefield was In, holding ten Sumatra Zingers. He was positioned ten kilometres away from the battlefield, hidden behind a tree.

    Right underneath him was a tunnel in which he could jump into and escape when necessary. He encased the Empyrean Zinger Scouts¡ªin miniature forms¡ªin Prana Bombs and shot them using his Sumatra Zingers, one shot every minute.

    After reaching its vertical peak, the Prana Bomb would shatter, from which the Empyrean Zinger would glide forward. And once it arrived overhead the battlefield, it would vomit out all the contents of its stomach.

    There was a batch of Empyrean Zingers constantly transporting grey sand to In from the Sandy-Grey Void ring.

    After vomiting out all the grey sand in their biomes, the Empyrean Zinger Scouts would proceed to glide forward for another ten kilometres beforending beside the Empyrean Zinger King.

    They would consume a Prana Bomb to replenish their Prana reserves. Once full, they would turn their stomachs into biomes and store the grey sand in them. Following that, the Empyrean Zinger King wouldunch them into the sky using the Sumatra Zingers in its possession.

    This way, In and the Empyrean Zinger King volleyed the Empyrean Zinger Scouts between each other, causing grey sand to rain down upon the battlefield.

    Of course, the grey sand was treacherous in nature. By the third or fourth volley, the biomes in the Empyrean Zinger Scouts would copse as the grey sand would consume them from within. And once the biomes shatter, the stored grey sand would billow out like a blizzard.

    Upon seeing the grey sand fall on it, a female Millinger became nervous. After all, upon piling over its body, the grey sand was gradually eating away at its carapace. As the ground became more and more covered by the grey sand, it was dangerous to even set foot there.

    After all, its flesh, blood, and Prana were pretty much fuel for the grey sand to grow further.

    An hour since In began pouring the grey sand on the battlefield, he had poured at least four to five thousand kilograms of it. But if he were to scoop all the grey sand on the battlefield, the resultant quantity would be a couple hundred kilograms heavier.

    It was because the grey sand was assimting the normal soil to spread around. Only a madman would try to use it, because if left unchecked, the grey sand would spread around and eventually transform the entire region into the Sandy-Grey Void.

    There existed distinct rules governing Sumatra Continent that prevented the Sandy-Grey Void bordering it from corroding thend within. Simrly, the Mudropper''s Primary Nature allowed it to control and regte the spread of the Sandy-Grey Void region.

    In was taking on a serious gamble here. If he were to be careless for even the slightest, he would be shooting himself in the foot as this entire region would turn into the Sandy-Grey Void.

    The falling grey sand alerted the Millingers, giving them pressure. They expanded their senses and observed the Empyrean Zingers gliding in the skies and creeping towards them from within the grey sand.

    They immediately unleashed an artillery strike to get rid of all the meddlesome creatures.

    In and the Empyrean Zinger King were waiting for this moment. Upon seeing the Millingers take action, they retreated into the tunnels and sealed the entrance. They left behind the Empyrean Zinger Scouts along with puppets of each other.

    "Kurararara!" A Millinger unleashed amand. In response, fifty female Centingers roamed the region and eradicated all the Empyrean Zinger Scouts. This was done only to give them the false idea that all enemies had been killed.

    The In puppet and the Empyrean Zinger King puppet resisted a little and were killed eventually, giving a satisfactory conclusion to the Centingers'' hunt.

    Four female Centingers approached the Rooster Tribe Settlement and killed the Slump Lizards in the vicinity. As for the refugees within? They had been vacated into the tunnels that were beyond the sensory range of the Centingers. No traces of their existence were left behind.

    Except for the small group of Life Stage cultivators, everyone else in the Capital City had been killed. Hence, the Centingers dispersed throughout the region to eliminate any other creature that moved.

    All Slump Lizards in the region within the Sandy-Grey Void ring had been rounded up and eliminated. Once that was done, they focused on the remainder of the targets in the Capital City area. In a matter of hours, all Life Stage cultivators were killed.

    Any survivors in the shelters were discovered and eliminated. Now, Fhoong Brimgan was the sole survivor. But since he was the target of the Millingers, the hunt for the Centingers had concluded.

    The females tallied the points and ganged upon the victor to begin the mating session. The remaining male Centingers screeched in frustration and vented by destroying the environment, reducingrge swathes of the surrounding forests to mere molten puddles.

    The 1-Life Stage Fhoong Brimgan was in a bloody state, having expended all his Prana. His Spirit Weapon shattered, rendering him helpless, "Fuck!"

    But right at this time, the ground underneath him exploded, causing a column of grey sand to gush out like a geyser, stunning him. The column was cylindrical in shape, surrounding Fhoong Brimgan, keeping the centre vacant. This was like a shield that prevented the two female Millingers from seeing or sensing his state momentarily.

    "You¡­bastard!" Fhoong Brimgan cursed in anger upon seeing In and the Empyrean Zinger King leap out from the column of grey sand and m Prana Bombs into his body, bombarding him with the attacks.

    "Let''s not waste time, shall we?" In activated his Secondary Nature to the limit to make his body as strong as possible. He grabbed Fhoong Brimgan by the neck and choked the exhaustedtter.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

    "I''ll kill you!" Fhoong Brimgan cursed as his brain melted, flooding out of his orifices.

    In grabbed his skull and jumped into the hole in the ground. The Empyrean Zinger King crushed a Prana Bomb from which grey sand spilled out like a tsunami and flooded the region, covering their traces.

    The two female Millingers facing the 1-Life Stage Fhoong Brimgan leaped back in a fluster upon seeing the grey sand column. The column copsed ten secondster, having formed arge pile, reaching a height of a hundred metres, resembling a mini hill.

    They dug through the hill and eventually found Fhoong Brimgan''s corpse, noticing more than half his body had already been assimted by the grey sand. But they didn''t bother with it, since their concern was only his death.

    Since he had died, they targeted the 5-Life Stage Fhoong Brimgan who was currently spewing expletives about In, cursing his eighteen generations.

 Chapter 224 Mating Season Ends

    Chapter 224 Mating Season Ends

    The Sandy-Grey Void was a mysterious ce. No Pranic Beast ever dared to set foot within it, as their understanding of the region was an absolute zero.

    Therefore, when the column of grey sand exploded from the ground, the Millingers didn''t question it, instead assuming that the grey sand was turning the region unstable.

    The Millingers cursed the Empyrean Zingers that caused this situation. But since they had already eliminated the troublemakers, there wasn''t much they could do about it.

    They only intended to hurry up andplete their mating session before returning to their habitat in the Red-Draft River.

    Unlike the Centingers, the Millingers still had enough time. There were only eight female Millingers. And even if they take turns, they still have sufficient time to umte enough of the male Millinger''s seed multiple times.

    It was hard for a Millinger to conceive a child. The sess rate was abysmal. If even one of the eight were to conceive a baby, this mating session could be considered a major sess.

    As Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, Millingers had a long lifespan. So, they had plenty of mating seasons to go through.

    The eight female Millingers simply took on support and suppression roles, ensuring Fhoong Brimgan wouldn''t escape from their encirclement. The male Millinger took charge of the actual fighting.

    By now, all six of Fhoong Brimgan''s Spirit Weapons had been destroyed, rendering him helpless. He created a Spirit Weapon and fought, but unlike the ones he refined for centuries, the newly created Spirit Weapons shattered upon a single attack.

    Facing the artillery strikes of Millingers wasn''t feasible for a Spirit Weapon that hadn''t been refined extensively.

    Steadily, Fhoong Brimgan kept losing control of the battle, unable to even flee. He couldn''t do anything else, for nine Gold Grade Pranic Beasts targeted him. Escape was impossible.

    Unlike In who had been registered as dead in the minds of the Millingers, Fhoong Brimgan was still alive. And he was their primary target. Hence, there was no way he could slip even a single body away.

    Five, four, three, two¡­Body Stage; Fhoong Brimgan died one after another once his Prana was expended. And soon, his final body was shredded apart by the male Millinger''s mandibles.

    It crushed his body and swallowed it, unleashing a victorious shriek that excited the female Millingers. They pounced upon the male Millinger and began to mate vigorously, causing the ground to quake in response.

    In kept watch from the peak of a hill thirty kilometres away, barely able to make out the figures of the Millingers that registered in his sight as tiny dots. If not for his enhanced sight thanks to the Empyrean Zinger''s power, he wouldn''t have been able to see that far.

    The mating season soon ended as the group of Centingers and Millingers left the region. Immediately in response, water began to fill up the Angan River.

    "Go, go, go!" In said in a hurry as he rushed towards the Capital City region alongside the Empyrean Zinger King, 36 Empyrean Zinger Commanders, and almost a hundred Empyrean Zinger Scouts.

    The grey sand had crept upon a quarter of the capital city, "Transport it out!"

    They hurriedly packed the grey sand in Prana Bombs after bending the space within to store as much as possible. Inunched them all into the Sandy-Grey Void ring.

    A dayter, he slumped at the bottom of arge crater, exhausted, "It''s done!"

    He finished transporting all the grey sand, ensuring the region wouldn''t be destroyed any further. If not for this grey sand, the Centinger colony wouldn''t have left in such a hurry.

    Had they been casual in their retreat, there was a solid chance the Millingers could sense the refugees hiding in the tunnels underneath the Rooster Tribe settlement. They had superior senses aspared to Centingers.

    The grey sand was a necessity to hide traces of his actions. After all, the corpses of his puppet and the Empyrean Zinger King''s puppet were quickly swallowed by the grey sand, hence not giving the Millingers any opportunity to investigate and discover the truth.

    The Angan River''s recovery was a sign for the four Silver Grade Pranic Beasts hiding in the region to resume activity.

    The darkness in one region of the Sandy-Grey Void parted open, creating a path for the Boutique Lizard to walk out from its hiding spot.

    Upon arriving atnd, carrying its Ravaged Tribesmen on its back, it was surprised to see two thousand Free Humans standing before it, led by an armoured entity. It didn''t take long for the Boutique Lizard to understand the situation at y.

    The sole surviving Free Humans in this region were now at the Rooster Tribe Settlement, numbering forty thousand. The only way for the four Silver Grade Pranic Beasts to replenish the numbers of their Ravaged Tribes was through them.

    Therefore, conflict was unavoidable.

    The Boutique Lizard was the one responsible forying the eggs that hatched Slump Lizards. These Slump Lizards formed the bottom of the food chain of this region and were the primary reason for the region''s stable functioning.

    Without their existence, arge amount of Pranic Beasts from the Red-Draft River would invade the Angan River.

    The Carcass Snail''s power controlled the Slump Lizards and kept them fed, allowing them to do their thing and maintain the region.

    The Rooted m''s power created a boundary in the Angan River, the primary reason why the Slump Lizards never left the Angan River. It was also the reason behind the Slump Lizards'' nocturnal nature.

    And finally, there was the Mudropper, the most important of them all, the only reason the Sandy-Grey Void ring was stably maintained in the region and allowed it to survive in the dangerous wilds of Sumatra Continent.

    All four of them were vital for the region''s continued existence. Hence, having conflicts with them was dangerous. The Rockatrice acted as the predator to keep the poption of the Slump Lizards in check.

    In killed it and took its role. With his capabilities, he could rece it. This way, he ensured the forme running in the region wouldn''t be hindered.

    The two thousand people were meant as bribe for the Boutique Lizard. Through them, it could replenish its Ravaged Tribe and wouldn''t feel the need to target the people under In''s protection.

    Moreover, there were too many Silver Grade Pranic Beasts on In''s side, too terrifying to fight against. So, it no longer felt the need to target thetter''s people. This was apromise between both sides.

    Two thousand Free Humans were sent to each of the four Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, ensuring they wouldn''t harbour any dissatisfaction.

    And now, it was time for In''s Ravaged Tribe toe into existence.

 Chapter 225 Pushing Forth Inalaâ€™s Narrative

    Chapter 225 Pushing Forth In¡¯s Narrative

    Four hours before two thousand Free Humans were transported to each Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    Having finished transporting the grey sand to the Sandy-Grey Void ring, In and his group of Empyrean Zingers finished cleaning up all traces of the grey sand in the region.

    He arrived at the corpse of the dead Millinger and fished its skull counterpart, one created through the Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill. Having used it enough times, In''s proficiency with it had improved by leaps and bounds.

    It allowed him to understand the Prime Skill''s efficiency in function. It wasn''t a necessity to keep the target alive for all its data to be inscribed into its skull.

    The Prime Skill could also be applied upon a dead target. But there were some issues here. Once the body dies, the brain remains alive for a short duration.

    As long as Empyrean Extraction was activated in this window, data regarding the target could be extracted. But the more its activation is dyed post the target''s death, the lower the efficiency. This is because of the brain''s degradation.

    The obtained data might be corrupted, withrge parts of it missing. And depending on the dy, the corrupted and missing parts would only increase. Finally, once the brain dies, using Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill wouldn''t gather any of the target''s data on its skull.

    Therefore, it couldn''t be used on corpses.

    Ideally, In wanted the data of a female Millinger too, but he couldn''t risk everything for that. None of the female Millingers were close to death by the time Fhoong Brimgan''s final body was killed.

    Therefore, In had no means to kill one of them.

    Also, trying to harm one in that situation would simply reveal his existence. If they were to set him as a target to hunt, In''s life would be forfeit. Even Fhoong Brimgan was nothing in the face of nine Millingers.

    In, as a Body Stage fledgeling would barely be enough as dirt under their feet. With their bad matchup in abilities, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.

    Even against a Centinger, he needed to exercise utmost caution. Because, a direct hit from its artillery strike, and he would copse as a leather sack. The fact that he managed to survive through this and even bagged the data of a male Millinger was a tremendous achievement.

    Oftentimes, greed became one''s downfall. Hence, he didn''t push his luck and became satisfied with what he had obtained.

    The Empyrean Zinger King carefully carried the skull counterpart of the male Millinger while In touched the Millinger corpse before him and activated Mystic Bone Art.

    The bones of the Millinger turned into fluid and slowly flowed out. He carefully collected it into arge sphere, observing it in praise, "This is very tough. As expected of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s skeleton. I can transform this into the vehicle that would take me to Asaeya."

    By creating a vehicle using a Millinger''s skeleton, In would be very safe travelling within. There were three Millinger corpses in total. He carefully extracted their skeleton and condensed them into arge piece of bone.

    During this time, the Empyrean Zinger Commanders condensed the skeletons of all the Centingers. There were plenty of casualties on their side.

    Finally, the Empyrean Zinger Scouts visited the cities and extracted the bones of all human cultivators, segregating them based on their cultivation. Not many bones remained intact in terms of ratio. But as a whole, there was arge poption of people whose bones weren''t melted by an artillery strike.

    They were all collected and condensed intorge pieces ording to their quality. The same also applied to the Slump Lizards.

    Currently, not a single Slump Lizard was alive in the region, entirely eradicated by the Centingers. Therefore, not many of their skeletons remained intact enough to be collected by the Empyrean Zinger Scouts.

    Under In''s orders, all bone clusters were transported to Ellora City.

    After carefully storing the Millinger''s skull counterpart, In apanied the Empyrean Zinger King and returned to the Rooster Tribe Settlement, having put on their armoured disguises.

    He entered the settlement and let out a shriek. In response, two armoured individuals walked out of the tunnel, leading the people hiding there.

    The armoured individuals bowed to In and stood at the very back, allowing the people to pour into the settlement.

    In waited patiently as the people gathered before him. Once all forty thousand Free Humans were there, he announced aloud, "The mating season of the Centingers has just concluded. Fhoong Brimgan lost his life hours ago. He was thest of your Kingdom to die. Hence,"

    He stared at them, pausing for dramatic effect before shouting, "You''re the sole survivors."

    "And here''s the situation." He said in seriousness, "What happened this time was an unfortunate twist of fate. But this region is by far the safest in Sumatra Continent. And that''s thanks to the hard work of four Silver Grade Pranic Beasts who maintained diplomatic ties with Fhoong Brimgan."

    "What is he talking about?"

    "Diplomatic ties? With Pranic Beasts?"

    "It feels absurd!"

    "No need to worry," In waved casually and snapped his fingers crisply, causing two armoured figures to walk in from the settlement''s unsealed entrance and drop a thick scroll on the floor. "One of you curious ones, open the scroll."

    The scroll was heavy, weighing at least thirty kilograms. It caused a loud thud when it mmed on the ground, raising a faint dust cloud, and causing people to retreat from it instinctively.

    "Let me," An old man responded to In''s words, one of the people who came to subconsciously rely on him, treating In as his spiritual pir.

    The old man unfurled the scroll with difficulty, for a moment feeling his head spin at the fine print written on it with grandeur, detailing lines upon lines of information, tooplex for an unschrly person to make sense of.

    But what he, along with the rest of the people could feel was the dense Prana radiating off the scroll. The old man fully unfurled the scroll, watching it span a length of ten metres. At distinct segments along the scroll were footprints of various Pranic Beasts, numbering four in total.

    "This is the agreement between the four Pranic Beasts and the Ganrimb Kingdom''s King, Fhoong Brimgan. The Prana waves you''re sensing are from the involved parties. As for the details of the diplomatic agreement, you can read the document fully and make sense of it yourself." Saying so, In took a seat on a nearby boulder and turned silent.

    One of the refugees with greater academic qualifications took the initiative to read the scroll. Detailed in the scroll were the functions of the four Silver Grade Pranic Beasts¡ªCarcass Snail, Rooted m, Mudropper, and Boutique Lizard.

    The scroll detailed their involvement in ensuring the region within the Sandy-Grey Void ring remained peaceful for close to eight centuries. It also showed how both the Kingdom and the four Pranic Beasts intended to cooperate for mutual benefit and growth.

    There was no such agreement originally. It was simply a tacit understanding between both parties. In simply created this scroll to fool the people into believing the narrative he wished to feed them next.

    After essing Fhoong Brimgan''s data, he created a scroll using the same techniques that the Ganrimb Kingdom Royalty employed for confidential documents. As the data regarding its manufacturing was stolen from the individual maintaining the highest seat of pecking order in the region, the level of the document was the highest.

    Mixed among the refugees were scions hailing from noble families. When these people observed the scroll, they verified its legitimacy. It was why the rest of the people gobbled up the information readily.

    The highlight of the scroll was the final line. Upon reading it, the people stared at In with hopeful gazes.

 Chapter 226 Trickery, Deceit, Cooperation

    Chapter 226 Trickery, Deceit, Cooperation

    The Ganrimb Kingdom was an offshoot that had split off from the Brimgan Empire. When Fhoong Brimgan lost the fight for the throne, he and his supporters fled the Empire.

    They then founded the Ganrimb Kingdom, taking advantage of the region''s sense of safety. To ensure they remained safe, Fhoong Brimgan captured four Silver Grade Pranic Beasts and used them to forge the region as it is today.

    The Ganrimb Kingdom had invested heavily into the four Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, reaping endless benefits. Of course, without their support, the region''s stability would copse within a year, causing the dangerous hordes of Pranic Beasts from beyond the border to flood in.

    The scroll talked about it in detail. Of course, Fhoong Brimgan was an ambitious individual. He wasn''t content with simply surviving. He wanted to excel. And thest line of the scroll quoted his ambitions.

    [The Ganrimb Kingdom, rooted in the Sanrey ins, with the aid of four of Sumatra''s most unique Pranic Beasts, acting as its pirs, will evolve into an Empire surpassing my homnd, the Brimgan Empire!]

    "Do you wish to continue and seed in his legacy?" In shouted, raising the fighting spirit of the people, "Do you wish to go frommoners to the strongest of cultivators?"

    "I now possess the Ganrimb King''s legacy, once maintained exclusively by its Royal Family." He continued, sparking their desires, "If you want, ask for it! And I shall bestow it upon you!"

    "The ultimate power! The ultimate path to reach the peak! The ultimate evolution secretly developed by Fhoong Brimgan!"

    "I do¡­" A hot-blooded youth deprived of opportunities throughout life due to hismoner status shouted, "I want power!"

    "Louder!" In roared, "Do you want it?"

    "I do!" Many people shouted next.

    "Say it clearly!" In''s voice reverberated like a thunderp, "What do you want?"

    "Power!" The people roared.

    "Again!" In shouted.

    "Power!" Everyone echoed.

    "Again!"

    "Power!"

    "Good!" In praised aloud and spat out a Prana Bomb that expanded in size and shattered, revealing arge needle dangling from a stand. ced at the bottom of the stand were five cubes,belled Mollusc, Pearl, Ropper, Guardian, and finally, Quip.

    He pointed at the closest person, beckoning the boy toe forward and stand on the dais before the needle, "This is a Divination Artifact refined by Fhoong Brimgan for five centuries. It will disy one''s affinity for the five evolutionary paths he had prepared."

    "Stand here," He motioned for the boy to stand on the dais and exined, "The arrow will point you towards the path you have the greatest affinity towards."

    "W-What if it doesn''t?" The boy asked, meek. Hecked self-confidence, having neither achieved much in life nor had the talents to do so.

    "It will, don''t worry." In grinned and pointed at the scroll, "Remember the detail about the Carcass Snail''s Primary Nature, Shell Moss?"

    "Yes," The meek boy nodded.

    "Shell Moss is the primary food of the Slump Lizards. It can affect the body of the consumers and make changes ording to its desire." In''s words next caused a wave of realisation amongst the people, "Remember that it has been releasing Shell Moss in the Angan River from the beginning. And generation after generation, everyone here has been consuming that water."

    "Your bodies have already evolved to meet the requirements." He concluded. It was pure bullshit, since all cities had their respective water reservoirs where the Royalty treated the water, ensuring the effects of Shell Moss wouldn''t reach themon popce.

    In simply twisted the facts to suit his narrative. Normally, this wouldn''t have worked. But the mental state of the refugees was anything but functional. They were under severe stress due to the fall of their Kingdom.

    Hence, even if any doubts formed in them, their minds subconsciously suppressed them all, wishing to believe whatever In said to them, as he was the sole reason they were alive.

    The meek boy ate up In''s statement religiously as he stared at the needle anxiously. A couple of secondster, the needle pointed at the word Pearl.

    "Pearl Path," In pointed the meek boy to stand at a designated spot and shouted, "Next!"

    One after another, the people climbed the dais as the needle pointed at a path for them. Well, it was merely a y, a believable one under the direction of the Theatre Master.

    The needle was created using bone and coated with some Haddlyok he had gathered. He was controlling it as his Spirit Weapon, making decisions ording to his personal bias. What was the bias you ask?

    Primary Nature¡ªRoyalty!

    The moment he thought of creating a Ravaged Tribe, his Primary Nature had be excited, influencing him ordingly. As a result, his heart was constantly thumping in excitement, as if a child opening his birthday present.

    Hence, he simply made decisions based on how his Primary Nature reacted. If he felt strongly towards a refugee, he designated them as part of the Quip Path, which pretty much implied his Ravaged Tribe.

    The remainder were pretty evenly distributed amongst the remaining four paths. They were a minority, numbering close to eight thousand.

    "Next, you''ll be redirected to the location where you''ll undergo your evolution," In said. At his words, an armoured figure appeared before the two thousand people standing in the spot designated for the Pearl Path.

    "Follow me," The armoured figure said and slowly exited the settlement, leading the two thousand people as it gave words of caution, "All the Slump Lizards outside have been killed by the Centingers. But don''t be careless, as a good portion of the ground is full of the effects of Bone-Melting Artillery. You''lle into harm if you were to step foot on such areas."

    "So, follow me carefully and don''t stray far, alright?" Its words were curt and authoritative. The two thousand people following it nodded obediently as the armoured figure led them to the settlement of the Pearl Tribe, managed by the Rooted m.

    Some Empyrean Zinger Scouts had already approached the Rooted m to inform it of the situation in advance. Themunication was done using anguage developed by the five Silver Grade Pranic Beasts that had developed this region.

    Since In had the Rockatrice''s data, figuring out thenguage was no issue. Once he inscribed the rted data into a Bone Slip and fed it to the Empyrean Zinger Scouts, they were able tomunicate with the four Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    The four recipients received the news warmly as In expressed more cooperation to ensure their sess. Since he proposed benefits many times greater than the Rockatrice, they epted him into their team.

    Four groups of Free Humans, two thousand people per group, exited the Rooster Tribe Settlement and made their way to their assigned settlement, warmly received by the Silver Grade Pranic Beasts in charge of the respective settlement.

    The Boutique Lizard was thest to receive its batch. It happily led the group of Free Humans to its settlement, making a gentle cry in praise upon seeing the settlement¡ªof the Guardian Tribe corpses¡ª was fully cleaned by Empyrean Zingers who made their presence scarce afterpleting their work.

    This was the beginning of a sessful cooperation.

 Chapter 227 Quip Tribe

    Chapter 227 Quip Tribe

    After sending the eight thousand people away, In addressed the thirty-two thousand people that remained behind, "Now, I noticed that the faces of some of you are a bit disappointed due to therge number of people in this group."

    "But, erase your misunderstanding," In said, "Just because there are fewer people in their Paths doesn''t make theirs rarer and more valuable. And simrly, your path isn''t less valuable because there are many people having affinity to it."

    "All are more or less simr to each other." He said and motioned towards a building erected by a group of armoured individuals, "When you''re called,e in, one by one."

    In brought all the refugees to the smaller side of the settlement and made them stay there. The house was erected in the pathway connecting the two. Two armoured individuals stood outside the house and beckoned for the people to enter in order.

    Seated within the house was In, apanied by the Empyrean Zinger King that was perched on his head in miniature form.

    Gappu was a fourteen-year-old refugee. He came from a poor household and never tasted fortune throughout his life. His parents worked as servants for a noble family in Ellora City. Their ie was minimal, and as a result, none of them had a solid cultivation.

    Originally, their situation caused Gappu toment about his fate. But, theirck of strength was precisely the reason why he and his family survived. He didn''t lose any of his loved ones. Hence, he was part of the group that wasn''t much affected by the war, for his family was alive.

    He was nervous upon being called first. But as the armoured individual pointed at him, he had no other choice but toply.

    ''This person must have a scary face.'' He stared at one of the armoured figures, intimidated, but also hyped, ''One day, I''ll be stronger than them.''

    "Enter," The armoured figure on the right stated curtly and opened the door.

    "Mmhm," Gappu nodded and entered the house, flinching once the door shut behind him. The room spanned an area of eighty square metres. There was a curtain right after the door, blocking a full view of the room.

    Gappu parted the curtain and was surprised to see a stunning beauty seated behind a table, dressed in shy clothes akin to royalty. Donning head to toe in expensive jewellery, adding to her beauty and the regal presence she exuded, Gappu subconsciously prostrated on the floor.

    "Take a seat," A pearl-like voice resounded, making him feel as if his heart melted in response. It was that intoxicating.

    "Y-Yes, Your Majesty," Gappu said nervously and took a seat opposite the breathtaking woman.

    "Give me your hand and close your eyes." The woman said next.

    "Y-Yes," Gappu said, flinching instinctively when the woman held his hand, allowing him to feel its softness, ''So soft!''

    Prime Skill¡ªQuip Tribesman!

    The Empyrean Zinger King crawled to his hand as In seeped Prana into Gappu''s hand through it, using it as the medium to unleash the Prime Skill he had developed after condensing the data he had stolen until now.

    The special Prana unleashed through the Quip Tribesman Prime Skill had a mind of its own as it flowed into Gappu''s bloodstream and stuck onto it.

    His ambient Prana resisted this foreign Prana but was instantly swallowed, as this special Prana had the properties of a Prana Bomb imbued in it. Therefore, Gappu''s Prana was merely ammunition for its development.

    The blood coursed through his body and reached his heart when the Special Pranatched onto it¡ªflowed into Gappu''s Spirit Container.

    "Keuk!" Gappu felt an ache in his chest for a couple of seconds. Immediately after, warmth pervaded his being, making him feel a bit stronger as his Prana values doubled. Well, he originally had three Prana. It now became six Prana.

    Gappu''s Spirit Container transformed, resembling In''s Stage 1¡ªJaw¡ªtransformation. With that, Gappu was no longer a Free Human, having now be a Ravaged Tribesman, part of the Quip Tribe.

    His growth would currently be as follows. Unlike Free Humans who had to carefully build their Spirit Containers one after another to reach a hundred in total, Gappu was like a Pranic Beast.

    He no longer had to build a Spirit Container, as his Spirit Container was fully built already. As long as he trains, his Spirit Container will grow stronger.

    And when he bes an adult, i.e., reaches maturity, he''ll enter the Body Stage. Usually, this was the endpoint for other Ravaged Tribesmen¡ªpossessing hundred Prana at their peak.

    Only after repeated evolutions would they finally open a pathway to progress further in the Body Stage. This was only because of the limited information through which a Pranic Beast created its Ravaged Tribe.

    That wasn''t the case for In who was equipped with data to the most minute of levels, especially about evolutions of the Ravaged Tribe ording to various situations, all coted in the Rockatrice''s Prana.

    Even the Rockatrice didn''t know that, for the minor changes couldn''t be observed. But these changes influenced its Prana, which meant the associated data was stored in its skull now.

    Using that, In condensed aplete path of evolution for the Quip Tribe.

    As long as Gappu trains and reinforces his Spirit Container enough, he''ll enter the Body Stage. There wouldn''t be a breakthrough as in the case of Free Humans or Mammoth nsmen who will have to fuse all hundred Spirit Containers into a collective whole to reach the Body Stage.

    His Spirit Container was already a collective whole, capable of holding a hundred Prana. Therefore, once his Spirit Container bes sturdy enough, it''ll begin growing, allowing him to umte more than a hundred Prana.

    And at the same time, he''ll awaken his Primary Nature.

    Once in the Body Stage, he''ll be able to take on his Ravaged Tribe form. Unlike other Ravaged Tribes that could take on their Ravaged Tribe forms at the Spirit Stage, a Quip Tribesman could only assume their Ravaged Tribe form upon reaching the Body Stage.

    In was very particr about that. Because, transforming in the Spirit Stage simply shortened one''s lifespan. As a result, a Ravaged Tribesman lived for at most two decades.

    Mammoth nsmen could transform into a Pranic Beast¡ªthat they fused their Spirit Container with¡ªonce they reached the Body Stage. In applied the same principle here. The result?

    Upon reaching the Body Stage, Gappu would be able to assume his Ravaged Tribe form, which was a replica of In''s Stage 1¡ªJaw¡ªtransformation.

    This was where the fun began, as upon reaching the Body Stage, Gappu would awaken his Primary Nature and gain solid strength.

    His lifespan would only range between forty to sixty years, but in contrast, at the peak of the Body Stage, he''ll possess four-hundred-eighty Prana, a staggering amount equivalent to Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    This quantity of Prana, coupled with his Primary Nature would make him a strong cultivator. After all, the Primary Nature of the Quip Tribe was pretty special.

    Primary Nature¡ªParasitic Immune System!

 Chapter 228 Silver Immunity Art

    Chapter 228 Silver Immunity Art

    Cultivation Technique¡ªSilver Immunity Art!

    This was the primary reason behind the creation of the Primary Nature of Parasitic Immune System. It was also what set the Quip Tribe apart from the other Ravaged Tribes.

    A Pranic Beast would ce its imprint on a Free Human and make him part of its Ravaged Tribe. However, this imprint would hinder all Free Human cultivation techniques from taking effect. And if the cultivator tries to forcefully cultivate using a Free Human cultivation technique, his Spirit Container would shatter, resulting in his Prana reaching zero.

    That was a death sentence for a cultivator, since going from zero to one unit of Prana was an unsurmountable task. Not everyone was like Resha to ovee that situation.

    For a Free Human cultivation technique to function, the Spirit Container must be pure. The Pranic Beast''s imprint was an impurity, a major obstacle, like a mountain smack dab in the middle of a river, blocking its flow entirely. Therefore, it became very hard for a Ravaged Tribesman to cultivate and umte Prana.

    Their only choice was to resort to traditional means, which was to stumble upon Parute Fruits and ingest them to build up Prana. Otherwise, it would take their bodies forever to naturally umte Prana.

    It would take at least a year or two to increase Prana by one unit naturally. And with the short lifespans of Ravaged Tribesmen, reaching the Body Stage was an impossibility.

    Maybe generation after generation of sufferingter, the Ravaged Tribe would eventually conceptualise a cultivation technique suiting their condition, allowing them to cultivate. Their situation would improve after that.

    Eventually, many generationster, the cultivation technique would be perfected, allowing the Ravaged Tribesmen to reach the Body Stage inrge numbers. Only at this point would they be recognised as a legit Ravaged Tribe. Before that point, they were simply fledglings with no value or recognition.

    In referenced the Mammoth n''s Mystic Bone Art and the Brimgan Empire''s Gold Kinesis Art. By coupling it with his Primary and Tertiary Nature, he derived the Silver Immunity Art.

    It was a Silver Grade cultivation technique, a far cry from the likes of Gold Kinesis Art and Mystic Bone Art. But it was still a potent cultivation technique, at the peak of the Silver Grade.

    The Quip Tribe would cultivate this cultivation technique. And through it, they would quickly build up their Prana and reach the Body Stage.

    And upon reaching here, they''ll experience two modes of growth. First would be their body. This growth was based on In''s Stage 1¡ªJaw¡ªtransformation. Hence, they''ll grow an Empyrean Zinger''s jaw and ws at the Body Stage.

    The second growth was Prana-based, derived from the Gold Kinesis Art and numerous Free Human cultivation techniques, resulting in the Primary Nature of Parasitic Immune System.

    When Gappu reaches this Stage, he''ll take on his Ravaged Tribe form and use his sharp ws to injure his target. Suppose he''s fighting a Slump Lizard, he''ll lodge his ws in its body.

    His Primary Nature would allow him to absorb trace amounts of Prana and even tracer amounts of Lifeforce from the Slump Lizard. This will be active when his ws dig into its body ande into contact with its blood vessels.

    Thereby, the ws would absorb the Prana carried by the Slump Lizard''s blood.

    In''s Prana Bomb was capable of absorbing ten Prana in a second. In ten seconds, it would be filled with Prana.

    The ws of Gappu would be many times inferior. At its peak, he''ll be capable of absorbing a unit of Prana every couple of seconds. The absorbed Prana would be filtered into a versionpatible with his body automatically, simr to In''s Prana Hand.

    The Lifeforce would aid Gappu in healing his injuries. Thereby, Quip Tribesmen would be experts in closebat.

    Of course, there was another reason for the Primary Nature being named as Parasitic Immune System. When Gappu''s ws dug into a Slump Lizard, while his ws absorbed Prana and Lifeforce from the target''s blood, the Slump Lizard wouldn''t feel any pain.

    This would be simr to a leech''s bite as the ws secreted a neurotoxin with simr properties. The Slump Lizard would know of the attack¡ªthrough sight and smell¡ªas long as it wasn''t asleep. Moreover, the moment Gappu retracts his ws from its body, the effects of the neurotoxin would vanish, making it feel pain immediately.

    While absorbing Prana, the ws would also take in trace amounts of nutrients from the Slump Lizard''s blood, refining itself simr to how a Brimgan Empire Royalty refined a Spirit Weapon using the Gold Kinesis Art.

    With refinement, the jaws and ws of a Quip Tribesman became stronger, gaining special properties ording to the substances constantly absorbed by the Quip Tribesman and refined.

    When this refinement is done for years and the level of refinement is taken to the extreme, the Quip Tribesman would mutate.

    Yes, mutation. This was derived from the Millinger''s data. As a Pranic Beast race, the Centingers had solidified their mutation path, capable of stably creating Millingers out of Centingers. Of course, the sess rate was minimal at best, but it was possible.

    The Gold Kinesis Art too had the capability to create a Secondary Nature in a Brimgan Empire Royalty when the refinement is taken to the extreme. But it was a Gold Grade cultivation technique. Therefore, the Secondary Nature it was trying to create was at the Gold Grade, which was why it almost never happened.

    In the case of a Quip Tribesman, the resultant Secondary Nature was only at the Silver Grade, iparably weaker aspared to a Gold Grade Nature. Hence, the creation difficulty was vastly easier inparison.

    Upon a sessful mutation, the Quip Tribesman would experience another round of growth. If Gappu reaches this stage, his Lifespan would increase to eighty years. Secondly, his Prana limit would increase to 740.

    Finally, his Ravaged Tribe form would obtain a second transformation, which was In''s Stage 2¡ªWing¡ªtransformation. Gappu''s limbs would transform into an Empyrean Zinger''s, now able to glide around in the air.

    Reaching this point would be the absolute peak as a Quip Tribesman for Gappu, the end of his growth. Here, he''ll obtain his Secondary Nature, the focal point of In''s future ns.

    Secondary Nature¡ªImmune Influence!

 Chapter 229 Mysterious Mudropper

    Chapter 229 Mysterious Mudropper

    Through the Secondary Nature of Immune Influence, Gappu couldtch onto a Slump Lizard''s body once his ws dig into thetter. Following that, he would be able to influence the Slump Lizard''s behaviour and decision-making.

    If his strength is sufficient, he''ll be able to influence the Slump Lizard and control it like a mount, able to ride it. The degree of influence is entirely dependent on the target''s strength.

    Influencing Iron Grade Pranic Beasts was possible, with Beginner Iron Grade and Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beasts being the easiest to influence. The sess rate for Advanced Iron Grade and Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beasts would be vastly lower.

    It was pretty much impossible to influence a Silver Grade Pranic Beast. But, Immune Influence was special, in that In took inspiration from Slump Lizards in their ability to stack Natures on a target.

    Meaning, Quip Tribesmen could also stack their Secondary Natures of Immune Influence on a target. With enough of themtching onto a target, controlling even a Silver Grade Pranic Beast was possible.

    This was In''s n to control different Prana Beasts in the future, especially those that had mutated, and use them against the Boar King.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªMystic Skill Creator!

    This was a cheat-like Skill that allowed In to aplish what he had done. As long as he had a clear goal in mind and possessed the relevant data, he could create any ability of his choice. He didn''t even have to understand the data. It only needed to exist in his mind.

    Using it, he created the Silver Immunity Art that upon cultivation, would create the Primary Nature of Parasitic Immune System and cause mutation with a small degree of chance. Upon sess, the Quip Tribesman will obtain the Secondary Nature of Immune Influence.

    The Quip Tribesmen wouldn''t face any side effects upon transforming or using their powers. After all, unlike the Rooster Tribe, the Quip Tribe wasplete as a Ravaged Tribe.

    Basically, the end evolutionary point reached by a Ravaged Tribe was where the Quip Tribe currently stood.

    When a Quip Tribesman manages to enter the Life Stage, that would be when the Quip Tribe bes elevated to nsmen status. Unfortunately, In couldn''t find a solution to reach that status.

    Reaching the peak of the Ravaged Tribe was the limit to the path In had devised. Whether or not the Quip Tribe became nsmen was up to luck, fate, and chance. As long as they keep evolving and umting minor gic variables, there wille a day when one of them will enter the Life Stage and seed.

    In had no control over that process. It wasn''t easy to obtain nsmen status after all.

    But, had the Empyrean Zinger King been capable of taking on a human form, In could have proceeded in the same route as the previous Gann and created nsmen through descendants. As that wasn''t possible, the peak as a Ravaged Tribe was the Quip Tribe''s limit.

    Gappu snapped out of his daze as all information regarding the Quip Tribe''s evolutionary path was inscribed in his mind. He became excited upon realising the powerful Primary and Secondary Natures he could obtain as long as he worked hard.

    "I''ll work hard!" He eximed, hyped for his future.

    "All the best!" The gorgeous woman nodded in response and motioned for him to exit, "Stay within the settlement for now and wait for the rest to gather. Once everyone gains this power, I''ll lead you all to your new home."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Gappu nodded chirpily and entered therger segment of the settlement. He took a seat in a corner and began cultivating, getting ustomed to the Silver Immunity Art.

    [In! The Mudropper''s here!]

    After he turned twenty Free Humans into Quip Tribesmen, an Empyrean Zinger Scout informed him through a shout. He got up and exited the settlement, staring at arge bone b being carried by a dozen Empyrean Zinger Commanders.

    Seated upon it was arge frog-like existence, covered with a grey shell simr to a m. It was the Mudropper.

    A Mudropper was capable of jumping once a day. And with each jump, it could traverse a kilometre. This was its mobility limit, the reason it almost went extinct. After all, it had zerobat capability.

    It was the most mysterious race in Sumatra Continent, for the Mudropper was the only Pranic Beast race with the power to create the Sandy-Grey Void.

    But despite possessing such a power, they remained on Sumatra Continent, the reason unknown. If not for the fact that the Mudropper before him was probably thest of its kind, he would have used Empyrean Extraction on it already to obtain all its secrets.

    He nned to do itter, once the Mudropper births more of its kind. Hence, he was rooting for its sess.

    Unlike the other Silver Grade Pranic Beasts that had to kill the majority of their Ravaged Tribes, the Mudropper''s Ropper Tribe didn''t face a single casualty. Because, their home was located underneath the Sandy-Grey Void ring.

    Hence, they never had to fear being discovered by the Centingers.

    Therefore, In sending two thousand people to its doorsteps was a fat bribe, especially since they were enthusiastic about the process. It was the first time the Mudropper saw Free Humans being enthusiastic to be part of its Ravaged Tribe, a result of In''s sessful brainwashing.

    And through the Empyrean Zinger Scouts, hemunicated with it, asking for deeper cooperation. Curious about what he had in mind, the Mudropper asked the Empyrean Zingers to carry it to In.

    [Tell me the terms.]

    "Alright," In nodded andmunicated using itsnguage, "I need two things from you. In response, I''ll create a perfect cultivation technique for the Ropper Tribe."

    [Tell! Tell!]

    "First, create a terrain simr to the Dieng Canyon here. Relocate the Parute Trees to their peaks." He stared at the poker-faced Mudropper, "You can do it, right?"

    [Easy, peasy. But I want fifty Parute Trees.]

    "Done," In nodded, happy. He then created a Prana Bomb and asked, "Second, can you stuff your grey sand in this and make it as such the effect of the Sandy-Grey Void is unleashed only when it shatters?"

    [Easy, peasy. But your payment isn''t enough for that.]

    "I''ll create Skills for the Ropper Tribe," In replied.

    [One Skill per Prana Bomb.]

    "Isn''t that expensive?" In frowned.

    [Your Prana Bomb has a lot of space inside. I can stabilise it using my power. So, each Prana Bomb is worth a lot.]

    "Deal!" In epted the terms, "I''ll visit the Ropper Tribe once I''m done here."

    [I''ll be waiting.]

    The Mudropper left, carried by the group of Empyrean Zinger Commanders. It continued to speak with them, giving them a lot of tasks, all necessary to construct the Dieng Canyon in this region.

    Once it left, he frowned, ''As I thought, the Mudropper is the true ruler of this region. It knows everything that has happened here.''

    ''I wonder what secrets it holds.'' Thinking as such, he let out a chuckle and returned to the house, continuing to increase the poption of his Quip Tribe.

 Chapter 230 Quip Tribe Home

    Chapter 230 Quip Tribe Home

    Prime Skill¡ªQuip Tribesman!

    It could only be used on a Free Human in the Spirit Stage. The amount of Prana consumed to turn him into a Quip Tribesman was equal to the Prana in his body.

    Gappu had three Prana. Hence, In only spent three Prana turning him into a Quip Tribesman. Even the time spent was three seconds too, making the process quick.

    There were very few people who had more than sixty Prana. Only for them did In consume more than a minute turning them into Quip Tribesmen. They were also the unfortunate few who experienced the most pain.

    People with a paltry sum of Prana barely experienced any pain during the process.

    As he had to continuously expend Prana, In was left with no other choice but to create a biome in his stomach and store Prana Bombs in it. He was careful this time and intended to finish the process as quickly as possible.

    In the meantime, the Empyrean Zingers assisted the Mudropper zealously. Under its orders, they exited the Sanrey ins through a route in the Sandy-Grey Void ring opened by the Mudropper.

    The Empyrean Zingers hunted the Pranic Beasts outside, gathering Prana and Lifeforce in response. They also gatheredrge amounts of nts, soil, rocks, and a whole bunch of resources as listed by the Mudropper.

    Half the gathered Prana Bombs were delivered to the Mudropper as it began constructing a Dieng Canyon knockoff in the region.

    The Sanrey ins was the name given to the region¡ªwithin the Sandy-Grey Void ring¡ªby Fhoong Brimgan, but it was never officially used. He was the only individual who used the name, and it was only during the asional letters he sent to the Brimgan Empire,municating with some of his trusted family members there.

    In wasn''t good at naming stuff. Hence, he simply continued with the established naming convention and publicised the name, Sanrey ins, making it the official way to call their region.

    And now that the Ganrimb Kingdom was no more, the five Ravaged Tribes could develop in the open and carve out their respective territories.

    The five entities in charge had already discussed it amongst themselves and divided up regions on the map of Sanrey ins. The Empyrean Zingers scouted the entire region from the sky andbined the information on arge b of bone spanning a radius of hundred metres.

    They created a realistic topography, akin to satellite imagery.

    To the north of the Sanrey ins, situated amongst the mountains around the Angan River''s mouth was the Boutique Lizard''s Guardian Tribe. To the west, stretching from the border and upying arge area filled with patches of grey sand was the Mudropper''s Ropper Tribe.

    Located southwest around the marsnds situated at the Angan River''s foot was the Rooted m''s Pearl Tribe. Situated underneath the banks of the Angan River, upying the entire stretch was the Carcass Snail''s Mollusc Tribe.

    Finally, upying a good majority of thend east to the Angan River, situated amongst a maze of hills resembling the Dieng Canyon was In''s Quip Tribe.

    The division simply showed the regions belonging to each Ravaged Tribe. Of course, all territories only extended to the end of the terrain the respective Ravaged Tribe was suited to live at.

    Beyond that was unupied territory which ounted for more than seventy percent of the area in Sanrey ins. Based on the tiny poptions of all Ravaged Tribes, it would take many centuries before they fill up the areas in their respective territories, not to mention extending out.

    There was no reason for a conflict to arise anywhere until the end of the lifespans of all five entities, so it wasn''t even an issue to worry about. And if such a situation were to ever arise, the Mudropper of that generation could try to extend the size of the Sandy-Grey Void ring and increase the area of Sanrey ins within.

    A month passed in such a fashion as In finally finished turning thest Free Human in the Rooster Tribe Settlement into a Quip Tribesman. He was exhausted, having had minimal periods of sleep during the entire process.

    He deactivated his biome and spat out a handful of Prana Bombs remaining in it. He consumed the fluid in them and focused on replenishing his Prana.

    "Kriek!" He let out a screech, asking if the Dieng Canyon knockoff waspleted. There was soon a reply from an Empyrean Zinger Scout, stating that it was close topletion, needing at most a day or two.

    ''Then I can start transporting them all.'' Thinking as such, In exited the house and snapped his finger, causing it to copse, since it had served its use.

    He stared at the people mingling about in therger segment of the settlement,rgely excited as they explored their newfound abilities.

    The Prana levels of many increased as they became Quip Tribesmen. A few among them, those that originally possessed Prana in the seventies and eighties managed to reach a hundred units.

    They hadn''t entered the Body Stage yet because their Spirit Containers weren''t robust enough yet. But just the fact that the Prana values of everyone grew in this time created an overall positive mood.

    The Quip Tribesmen mingled among theirmunity, exchanging knowledge. Cliques had already formed and people were warming up to each other, since they all were part of the same Tribe now.

    "It''s time," The eyes of everyone fell on him as In announced, remaining in his female form, "Your home has almost beenpleted. Let''s head there now."

    "Yes!" Everyone cheered in response and followed In out of the Rooster Tribe Settlement. But their joy was short-lived, as beyond the settlement were evident traces of war that hadn''t been erased yet.

    The Boutique Lizard was waiting for In to give it a suitable cultivation technique for its Guardian Tribe. Hence, it hadn''t released any Slump Lizard eggs into the Angan River.

    Therefore, without the Slump Lizards to clean up the region, traces of the devastating attacks released by the Centingers were vividly disyed.

    In purposefully made them walk on a path that brought them across two cities, allowing them to witness the extent of carnage, unfiltered. Thatpletely erased any traces of suspicion in their eyes, wholeheartedly treating In as their Deity.

    Some of them who had already treated In as such before became fanatics, stealthily nning to carve arge statue in his image as a ce of worship.

    Ignorant of their thoughts, In brought them to a range of hills¡ªwith t peaks¡ªthat were strewn across the region like a maze, forming narrow gorges between each other.

    All the hills reached a perfect altitude of 400 metres, with the areas on their peak ranging from fifty thousand square metres to a few hundred thousand.

    A square-shaped ground with a length and breadth of hundred metres totalled to an area of ten thousand square metres. Therefore, the areas on the hill peaks weren''t thatrge.

    This was done to ensure the Quip Tribe spread out further in the region and not converge in a single area. That would defeat the purpose of their Tribe where they ought to grow stronger by fighting Pranic Beasts that enter the gorges.

    "This is your home." In stared at the steep hill walls and announced.

 Chapter 231 A Tough Life from Hereon

    Chapter 231 A Tough Life from Hereon

    The walls of the cliff were robust, resembling rock. Even though the hills were created by the Mudropper using soil sourced from beyond the Sanrey ins, the fact that they currently looked no different from an actual hill spoke volumes about the Mudropper''s power.

    And this had all been achieved in a month.

    In was honestly impressed by it as he approached the cliff wall and touched it, ''This feels no different fromva solidifying into rock over time. It''s amazing!''

    As he thought, an Empyrean Zinger Scoutnded on his shoulder, allowing him to ess its memories and witness the Mudropper in action.

    Primary Nature¡ªSandy-Grey!

    The Mudropper consumes soil, processes it in its body and spits it out in the form of sand typically. The grey sand has the property of assimting anything and everything into it, matter or energy.

    Just by using this one principle, it could control the degree of assimtion to bind various substances together into a form it desired.

    This array of hills was straight up a result of that. It wasn''t limited to this alone as the Mudropper seemed to possess hundreds of Skills that could be used through its Primary Nature to unleash a variety of effects.

    Wind blew through the gorges, strong enough to send someone flying. A constant whistling sound resounded throughout the region, and depending on the route taken by the wind flowing through the maze of hills, the tune of the sound varied.

    But even though this sound should have originally creeped out the people, the Quip Tribesmen felt themselves naturally calming down, in peace, able to appreciate the sounds.

    After all, this region mimicked the Dieng Canyon, home of the Zingers. The Quip Tribe was a Ravaged Tribe under the Zinger Race. Therefore, they were instinctively drawn towards the ce.

    Since none of them were at the Body Stage yet, they couldn''t scale up the steep, almost vertical walls on their own. Therefore, a ropedder had been created for them to climb to the top. The material for it was carefully sourced from the roots of a massive tree.

    Hence, the ropedder wouldn''t snap halfway during a climb. But there was just one ropedder. In didn''t want the Quip Tribe to growfortable.

    Otherwise, with a set of stairs carved into the hill and bridges connecting the various hills, the Quip Tribe would beginfortably living at the peak without having to worry about anything, taking advantage of the terrain''s defensive nature to stay safe.

    They would be living no different to their lives in Ellora City if that were to happen. Rather, their lives would be even morefortable, since they wouldn''t have to defend against the Slump Lizards.

    Hence, he only created one ropedder, whose only function was to allow them to climb up and down for three years, after which, it would naturally wilt. By then, those who had entered the Body Stage would be able to easily scale up the steep walls.

    The peak of the hills looked safe at first nce, but resources there were sparse. Most of the trees there were Baobab Trees, simr to the ones found in the Dieng Canyon. But the ones here were a lot smaller, only storing a small quantity of water inside, taking forever to replenish their reserves. Moreover, their numbers were few and far between.

    The quantity within was enough for drinking purposes, simr to what the Zingers did. But if the Quip Tribe wanted to farm, the water wouldn''t be enough. Therefore, their only choice would be to scale down the cliff walls using their ws and draw water from the canals flowing through the gorges.

    The Mudropper created a few such canals, drawing them from the Angan River. The porous rock forming the hill absorbed this water too, which eventually made their way to the roots of the Baobab trees.

    Moreover, if the Quip Tribesmen wanted to eat meat, they would have to hunt the Slump Lizards. Therefore, they would be forced to train and climb up and down the hill daily for resources.

    This ensures extended usage of their abilities, which in turn would transform them into a functioning Ravaged Tribe with a dedicated purpose.

    In wanted as many Tribesmen of the Quip Tribe to awaken their Secondary Nature. For that to be possible, pushing them to the extreme was a necessity. Hence, he asked the Mudropper to make the soil atop the hill peaksck the nutrients necessary forrge-scale farming activities.

    "My work here is done," In said abruptly and pointed at the top of a certain hill, "There''s a temple there that contains an information database. It includes information regarding architecture, agriculture, and a bunch of other useful stuff. I''ve also created many Skills thatplement the Silver Immunity Art. All of them are present in the temple."

    "And in its underground is a Parute Tree farm. There are ny Parute Trees there, which will serve as your foundation." He waved his hand and ignored their voices requesting him to stay with them, flickering away from the location, "Develop well!"

    Among the three hundred Parute Trees controlled by the Ganrimb Kingdom, the Mudropper took fifty of them for its exclusive use. This was its payment for using its powers to transport the Parute Trees to the territories of the five Tribes without damages.

    The remaining two-hundred-fifty were divided between the five tribes. Among them, In imed ny Parute Trees, causing the other four Tribes to receive forty each. It was divided based on strength and contribution.

    The Quip and Ropper Tribes got the advantage by getting ny Parute Trees each. There were bound to be problems in the future because of this arrangement, but it couldn''t be helped, as currently, these two Tribes had the biggest poptions.

    The Quip Tribesmen were flustered by In''s sudden departure. The armoured individuals following him left with him, causing the Tribesmen to feel abandoned for some reason.

    "We received too much." One of them proimed, "It''s time we worked hard and grow stronger. Only then can we repay this favour."

    Thirty-two thousand was a lot of people to climb using one ropedder. Thankfully, they were all cultivators, capable of assisting each other through their Spirit Weapons.

    And since the ropedder was strong enough to not snap under their weight, the Quip Tribesmen climbed like a file of ants, proceeding up at a decent pace.

    Gappu reached the peak of the outermost hill and stared at the breathtaking view under the evening sun, observing a sea of hills spread before him. The gorges made it seem as if the earth had developedrge cracks.

    The breadth of the gorges varied from thirty metres to sometimes exceeding hundred metres. So, it wasn''t realistic to travel from one hill to another unless they obtained their Secondary Nature and were able to activate their Wing transformation.

    After looking around for a few minutes, Gappu noticed a building far away, looking nail-sized in his vision, eximing in excitement, "There''s the temple!"

 Chapter 232 Silver Support Art

    Chapter 232 Silver Support Art

    While the Quip Tribe was sorting through their situation, assisted by the Empyrean Zinger King who revealed its existence to them, In made rounds to the other Tribes.

    His first stop was the Guardian Tribe, arriving before a mountain positioned adjacent to the Angan River. There was a waterfall from its peak. Situated behind the waterfall was arge cave, the Boutique Lizard''s dwelling.

    Within the cave was a pond, the source of the waterfall. There was an underground geyser feeding water into the pond, as a result maintaining the waterfall.

    From time to time, the Boutique Lizard wouldy a group of Slump Lizard eggs and throw them in the pond. The water currents would then bring these eggs into the Angan River.

    Hearing the sounds of his footsteps, the Boutique Lizard perked up in excitement and came to the cave''s entrance to receive him. It even served him tea, mimicking humans. It had observed enough humans to even learn the method to brew tea.

    And honestly, it was one of the best as In''s eyes lit up after a sip, "Damn, this is good."

    He took his time to enjoy the tea and got down to business, "Have you prepared the egg?"

    [It is here!]

    The Boutique Lizard carefully brought out an unhatched egg. This wasn''t an egg that would birth a Slump Lizard, but a Boutique Lizard, its offspring.

    In didn''t know about this before, but all five Silver Grade Pranic Beasts in the Sanrey ins were females. Their trait in regards to giving birth was simr to an ant queen, i.e., after a single mating session, the ant queen receives all gic material necessary toy eggs for the rest of her life.

    The Rockatrice, Mudropper, Boutique Lizard, Carcass Snail, and Rooted m; all were the same. They possessed the gic material toy eggs whenever they wanted. They just hadn''t done so yet because the conditions weren''t favourable.

    They only intended to birth offspring after some years had passed, for in their estimation, that was the best time. One of the biggest reasons for that was the development of their respective Ravaged Tribes. Even now, that hasn''t changed.

    But after In came into the picture and the four Silver Grade Pranic Beasts epted him as part of their team, they made preparations toy an egg each, not to birth a progeny, but to assist In.

    He told them that as long as he received an egg from each and used the egg as a sacrifice for a mysterious technique, he would be able to create a powerful cultivation technique for them.

    [I only have one, so use it well.]

    There was a hint of exhaustion in the Boutique Lizard''s voice, as its umtions weren''t robust enough to birth its offspring so soon.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

    In watched the egg shrink into a tiny sphere and harden in response. It now held all the data of a Boutique Lizard. Using the Mind Slip Prime Skill, he absorbed all the data and asked, "What do you wish for your Ravaged Tribe to do?"

    "What''s their intended purpose?"

    "Do you have any desires towards their abilities?"

    "What power factor do you want their Primary Nature to be geared towards?"

    The two discussed for the next couple of days, at the end of which In finished creating a cultivation technique. Well, it wasn''t as if he was researching and butting his head to make it.

    The past two days were spent only for him to get a clear idea of the Boutique Lizard''s goals. And upon referencing it to the data, he ryed his thoughts. During the process, when the data failed to support its goals, he asked for alternate goals it would be content pursuing.

    Once they arrived at a goal that the data in him supported, In simply activated Mystic Skill Creator and watched the magic happen. And the result?

    Silver Support Art!

    A cultivation technique created with the sole intention of assisting and supporting the Boutique Lizard in its daily life. When a Guardian Tribesman reaches the Body Stage, they can take on their Ravaged Tribe form.

    Primary Nature¡ªBoutique Lizard Protector!

    When active, it connects the Prana of the Guardian Tribesman to the Prana of the Boutique Lizard they serve. When the Boutique Lizard gets attacked, the damage is transferred to a Guardian Tribseman''s Prana.

    The Guardian Tribesman''s Prana consumption would be equivalent to the power behind the attack. It was a powerful ability, but for it to work, the Guardian Tribesman ought to be in physical contact with the Boutique Lizard. Secondly, the Primary Nature must be activated.

    Overall, despite its limitation, this was a powerful Primary Nature, at the Silver Grade even. And since the Guardian Tribe would only be able to transform at the Body Stage, the side effects disappeared, preventing their premature deaths.

    At their peak, a Guardian Tribesman possessed 390 Prana and could live up to seventy years. It wasn''t just that. In created an ability simr to his Quip Tribesman Prime Skill for the Boutique Lizard to convert the Free Humans into part of its Ravaged Tribe.

    The end result of that was the creation of the Guardian Tribe which became a fully functional Ravaged Tribe. Unlike the Quip Tribe, the Guardian Tribe''s cultivation technique ended at granting them a Primary Nature.

    In didn''t stint on the techniques, making them as powerful as possible with the data in his possession. The only reason he did that was to ensure the Quip Tribe didn''t grow too strong and overturn the Sanrey ins.

    The safe zone in Sumatra Continent, called the Sanrey ins was only maintained thanks to the careful cooperation of the Five Tribes. Hence, to the best of his abilities, In wanted to maintain that bnce.

    If the bnce copses, the Sanrey ins will fall apart and merge into the rest of the Sumatra Continent.

    Watching the Boutique Lizard excitedly transform the two thousand Free Humans in its settlement into the fully evolved Guardian Tribe, In concluded their cooperation and exited the cave.

    By essing a small data cluster of the Boutique Lizard, he understood how they maintained this region. ''The Boutique Lizard has the capability of transferring all its umtions to its progeny, simr to an Empyrean Tusk, but vastly inferior. Thanks to this inheritance, its child also possesses all gic material necessary to create its progeny and continue the tradition from one generation to the next.''

    This was how, from one generation to another, the Silver Grade Pranic Beasts created the Sanrey ins. All five of them had this power, which was the reason they came together to cooperate in the first ce.

    As In surfed through the memories further, he understood that the forme in ce would be disrupted if more of their progeny were to appear before all preparations werepleted. Hence, there was just one of their kind every generation. "Splendid!"

    "This level of cooperation is exemry." He praised and made his way towards the Mollusc Tribe next.

 Chapter 233 Inala x Mudropper

    Chapter 233 In x Mudropper

    The cultivation technique for the Mollusc Tribe was more or less on par with the Guardian Tribe, the same was true for the Pearl Tribe too.

    A weekter, In finally arrived at the highlight that he was the most excited about, the Ropper Tribe. After all, the only way he could create a proper cultivation technique for these Ravaged Tribes was based on the data regarding the Pranic Beast itself.

    Hence, they provided him with their eggs. This implied that he would soone into possession of the Mudropper''s data, something he was desperate to obtain, ''Man, I can''t curb my excitement.''

    He took some time to calm down and approached the Mudropper that had been waiting for him, holding a tiny egg that was barely the size of his fist.

    "Is this your egg?" He asked in wonder, "Why is it so small?"

    [No questions!]

    "Okay," In wasn''t bothered by that fact, for he would soon get the answer to everything. He grabbed the Mudropper egg and activated Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill, causing the egg to shrink to nail-sized and harden in response.

    Prime Skill¡ªMind Slip!

    ''Damn!'' He was stunned to see a trove of information inside on par with Gann, on the level of an Empyrean Tusk. No, Gann stood at the peak among Empyrean Tusks, called the Supreme Tusk. This information was on par with her, ''This is absurd!''

    Advance Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªMudropper!

    It wasn''t even at the peak of the Silver Grade, but the volume of information possessed by it was on Gann''s level, an Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast that stood at the peak of its race.

    ''As expected, Mudroppers are a mysterious race.'' In thought, intending to take his timeprehending the data at ater date. He first set on the task of creating a cultivation technique, following the same forme as before.

    [I only expect one thing. They must survive in the Sandy-Grey Void and only there. The moment they are exposed to the outside, they have to die.]

    That was the Mudropper''s sole expectation. And honestly, it was damn easy to create a suitable cultivation technique.

    Or rather, there was enough data to create a Tribe that could easily outss his Quip Tribe. But In didn''t say that, because there was no need to do so.

    He simply stopped at satisfying the Mudropper''s desire. The resultant Ravaged Tribe would be on the same level as the Guardian Tribe and the other Tribes. But in the Sandy-Grey Void, they would be superior.

    [I''m grateful, In! You''ve made my life easier.]

    Hearing its gratitude only made him smile as In replied, "I''m simply honouring my end of the agreement. Now, for the good stuff."

    He took out three shiny pebbles and presented them to the Mudropper, "I need your help with this."

    The Mudropper was stunned to see the three pebbles. For a moment, it disyed greed before controlling itself, knowing very well that it didn''t have the strength to take it from In and survive the resulting conflict.

    [Sumatra Gold? Where did you get it from?]

    ''Gudora''s treasury!'' In smirked internally. When he first saw it there, the pressure he felt from them was unbearable, making him realise they were very valuable, ''So, they are called Sumatra Gold.''

    He activated his Mind Slip Prime Skill in response, essing the Mudropper data to see a cluster appear before him.

    "Give me some time." In didn''t exin himself and sat cross-legged, focusing onprehending this information cluster. In the meantime, the Mudropper busied itself with turning the Free Humans in its settlement into part of the Ropper Tribe.

    A dayter, In''s eyes shot open, slightly red, partly nervous, but mostly excited, havingpleted his understanding about Sumatra Gold.

    Sumatra Gold could be said to be the purest essence extract of the Sumatra Continent itself, produced only by its Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts. Based on the limited understanding the Mudropper had about this mineral, Sumatra Gold garnered the continent''s support.

    In simpler terms, if a Free Human were to seed in incorporating Sumatra Gold into his Human Avatar, his cultivation life would be easier. Prana would umte faster in his body, the attacks he unleashes would be more potent than usual, and its effects on the environment in Sumatra Continent would be stronger.

    He would also be able to instinctively sense changes in his environmental surroundings and adapt to all conditions. The greater the quantity of Sumatra Gold fused into his Human Avatar, the stronger this effect.

    But Sumatra Gold was akin to royalty among minerals. Hence, fusing it in a Human Avatar was next to impossible. The Brimgan Empire''s Founder was the sole person to have seeded. And even he only incorporated a small amount of Sumatra Gold in his Human Avatar. But just that minuscule amount granted him strength touted superior to even a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle.

    Unfortunately for In, he was a Mammoth nsman and not a Free Human. Hence, he couldn''t fuse with it. But that didn''t matter, as he nned to use it on weapons.

    With the Mudropper''s power, it was possible. "Can you help me?"

    [It won''t be cheap.]

    "Name your price," In said, "And I''ll try my best to fulfil it."

    [The Boar King''s information. I want everything you have on him.]

    There was absolute silence following that as the air between the two turned stern, almost vtile. In sported the same amicable expression as before, but Prana began to churn through his body.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Blood!

    All the Prana in his Spirit Container flooded his bloodstream and circted his body, ready to strike at a moment''s notice with power beyond what anyone at his stage could unleash.

    He stared at the Mudropper, "Were you watching?"

    "How much do you know?"

    [Deal, or no deal?]

    "There''s not much about him with me¡­"

    [You are the Supreme Tusk''s most beloved child. And your daughter is the Supreme Tusk''s sessor. With the power you used on my egg, I can guarantee that you possess the Boar King''s most sensitive information.]

    "Hehe!" Inughed as four Life Hands hovered behind him.

    [Huehue!]

    The Mudropper let out chuckles as in response, the Sandy-Grey Void ring quaked. With a thought from it, the Sandy-Grey Void ring would no longer be contained within the ring. It would spread inside and devour the entire Sanrey ins.

    In would be able to kill the Mudropper. But everything he worked for would be destroyed in the process. Moreover, if the Sandy-Grey Void ring bes as dangerous as the actual Sandy-Grey Void surrounding the Sumatra Continent, it would be hard for him to preserve his life.

    "Keke!"

    [Kuku!]

    "Haha!"

    [Hahaha!]

    Both parties remained in a standoff for a good couple of minutes, chuckling like two insane bros who had a drug overdose.

    The four Life Hands vanished as In rubbed his hands together, "I was just kidding, brother Mudropper. Don''t tell me you got fooled?"

    [Surely you jest, brother In. I knew it from the start and hence yed along!]

    The Mudropper''s eyelids blinked like a butterfly in its response to act cute and ttering. There was an awkward silence for five seconds before both bumped their fists.

    "Here''s to a happy cooperation!"

    [Surprise, surprise!]

 Chapter 234 Sumatra Canon

    Chapter 234 Sumatra Canon

    Somehow, the Mudropper came to learn sensitive information regarding In and his rtionship with the previous Gann and the current Gann.

    In did intend to kill the Mudropper because he wasn''tfortable with having his secrets leaked like this. But the moment he expressed his intention, the Mudropper did the same, disying its ability to destroy the entire Sanrey ins.

    ''Somehow, it seems capable of learning everything that happens in the Sanrey ins. I should be careful about that.'' Since a conflict would only result in mutual destruction, In had no other choice but to retract his intent to kill the Mudropper, ''Anyway, I have the Mudropper''s data with me. So, I''m the winner of this transaction.''

    In grunted, feeling mild pain in his chest as he activated the Ropper Tribe''s cultivation technique, causing a minor change in his Prana signature. He picked up a piece of rock that acted as the Ropper Tribe''s Bone Slip equivalent and inscribed all of the Boar King''s information in it.

    "This is it," He said and threw the rock to the Mudropper that caught it and absorbed the information, closing its eyes as it observed the memories in satisfaction.

    ''Phew!'' In rxed as he activated his Mystic Bone Art, feeling the pain in his chest vanish. The faint traces of his Prana influenced by the Ropper Tribe''s cultivation technique were ejected out of his body.

    His Prana Values permanently dropped down by two units as a result of using a cultivation technique other than Mystic Bone Art. Losing two units wasn''t problematic as he could recover it in a couple of weeks of training.

    [I ept this payment.]

    The Mudropper said after a while and carefully stored the stone in its treasury situated deep within the Sandy-Grey Void ring. It then returned and stared at In, asking what he wished to create.

    [Let''s start!]

    "Alright," In nodded and let out a screech, causing a group of Empyrean Zingers to fly towards him andnd nearby, dropping a bag of Life Bombs each, all filled with Lifeforce.

    As he continued to wait, a second group arrived, carrying arge Pranic Beast that they had captured from outside. It was an Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast, the one with the most Lifespan in the Iron Grade.

    Two more of the same Pranic Beast were brought when Intched a Life Hand on each and nodded at the Empyrean Zingers, asking them to protect him. ''This is going to hurt like shit!''

    He started by ripping out his lungs, experiencing terrifying levels of pain that caused him to holler out. He did consume an anaesthetic created by Lurt, but its effects were flushed out by his Prana naturally. Hence, he couldn''t avoid the pain ultimately.

    He gasped and waited while his stomach absorbed the Lifeforce in a Life Bomb and regenerated his lungs.

    After the lungs were his jaw, then the food pipe, windpipe, etc. Thest on the list was his heart. At that moment, a bunch of Empyrean Zingers in miniature formsnded on his chest and carefully connected with the various arteries and veins leading to his heart, temporarily behaving as his heart.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªSpatial Immune System!

    They were a part of his body anyway, the only reason why this worked without issues. In carefully extracted his heart and watched a torrent of Prana and Lifeforce return to the region, beginning to regenerate another heart.

    ''It''s surprisingly easier to extract my heart than my stomach.'' He thought in the end, havingpleted the process. Once the heart regenerated, he observed his Spirit Container inside, ''Good, it regenerated without issues.''

    He then expanded his Prana and sensed the extracted heart, observing the Spirit Container in it. They were identical, since the Spirit Container was part of the heart. And all In did was regenerate his organ, nothing else.

    The Mudropper stared at him as if he were a madman, terrified especially by his eyes brimming with excitement despite him ripping out his organs while hollering in pain. It mentally decided tobel him a madman who should never be offended.

    After all, its mother imparted upon it some life wisdom, which was to never mess with crazy. In fit the bill to the dot.

    Unaware of the Mudropper flinching upon his every shriek, In grinned upon seeing his body parts forming a pile nearby, maintained fresh by infusing Lifeforce into it at a steady level. It didn''t end here, for he needed to rip out nine more sets of lungs, only then would it end.

    A dayter, he activated Mystic Bone Art and began to refine the entire pile, steadily transforming it into a canon. While doing so, he infused Prana into the lungs and activated his Secondary Nature to bend the space within to the limit.

    He then stared at the Mudropper, "It''s your turn to assist me. Fuse one Sumatra Gold into this to ensure it''s stably maintained and doesn''t require Lifeforce constantly to not shatter."

    All his Sumatra Zingers were fragile in the sense they required Lifeforce to be fed to them at regr intervals. Otherwise, the organs would begin deteriorating until their eventual dposition.

    [That''s easy.]

    Arge volume of Prana flowed out of the Mudropper and surged into a Sumatra Gold piece, causing it to hover in the air.

    Primary Nature¡ªSandy-Grey!

    The Sumatra Gold broke down into sand, the particles of which were the finest possible. The sand dust flowed into the object In was refining and began its assimtion process.

    Slowly, the space within the lungs began to stabilise, as if that was natural, no longer requiring Prana to be maintained, simr to the space in a Storage Lantern.

    As the Sumatra Gold fused into the Spirit Container, the object brimmed with a terrifying presence, of In, but many times stronger than himself. "Amazing!"

    The assimtion process went on for days, at the end of which, an object hovered in the air before In, robustly intimidating.

    It sported a long grey barrel, the exterior cuboidal. The edges were rounded and resembled ivory in colour. Dense, interlocking patterns of gold traversed the entire barrel, with a greater concentration forming over the handle.

    In terms of size, it only spanned a length of twenty centimetres, weighing barely a couple kilograms. In grabbed it and seeped his Prana through it, watching it unleash a gale as a torrent of air was sucked inside.

    Shockingly, all the air necessary to fill up its ten sets of lungs waspleted in a minute. In activated his Primary Nature and seeped his Prana into it, sensing a Prana Bomb form at the bottom end of the barrel.

    He didn''t have to slide in one from the nozzle like in a Sumatra Zinger, ''This is more convenient.''

    In calmed his excited heart and aimed at the sky, shooting a secondter, "Argh!"

    Bam!

    The recoil was so powerful that his body was sent reeling into the ground, creating a three-metre-wide crater. The Prana Bomb flew with such momentum that a kilometre after itsunch, it shattered, causing the fluid within to spill out and vaporise in an instant.

    "¡­" Two minutester, In got out of the crater, having healed himself as he stared at the object, ''My Prana Bomb''s shell isn''t tough enough to withstand its speed.''

    "This is pretty much a canon, so I''ll name it the Sumatra Canon."

    The st force was too strong!

 Chapter 235 Leaving the Sanrey Plains

    Chapter 235 Leaving the Sanrey ins

    The Sumatra Canon was so powerful that even the shell of the tough Prana Bomb shattered after a kilometre of flight. It hadn''t even impacted upon a target.

    As long as In continues to train and progresses in the Body Stage, the toughness of his Prana Bomb will continue to increase. Soon, it would be able to withstand the force of flight and impact the target sessfully.

    As for the recoil, as long as he strengthens his Secondary Nature while making a shot, he would be able to withstand it.

    Sumatra Canon was no different from a powerful canon. He was satisfied with it, for it would serve as his trump card. Moreover, as it had been stabilised using a Sumatra Gold, the space within would maintain itself without issues.

    He would only have to seep Prana in it to activate its functions. From now on, it wouldn''t need any Lifeforce. The organs, though organic in nature, were no longer living, assimted by the Sumatra Gold to be maintained in an inorganic state while retaining their functions.

    The greatest thing about the Sumatra Canon was the fact that since it was created using In''s body, he could refine and strengthen it. As his cultivation increases, especially at the Life Stage, with more bodies stacked upon himself, the stronger his Prana.

    This would also strengthen his Sumatra Canon, as through his Prana flowing into it, its body would grow stronger to the original''s level.

    Suppose In was at the 4-Life Stage. It means his body''s strength, toughness, etc. would be stacked four times. The same effect would be carried onto the Sumatra Canon thanks to the effects of Sumatra Gold.

    Thereby, he got himself a weapon that could grow alongside him, staying relevant until the end.

    ''Unfortunately, I only got three pieces of Sumatra Gold. I would love to get more.'' He wondered about the locations where the Mystic Empyrean Tentacles of previous generations hid their stash of Sumatra Gold, intending to find them in the future.

    After resting for a while, he began the creation of his second item. The materials used were the five Storage Lanterns he had collected.

    With the Mudropper''s help, they were fused into a singr entity with the help of a Sumatra Gold, resulting in the creation of the Sumatra Lantern, a One-Storey Storage Lantern spanning a length, breadth, and height of four metres, possessing sixty-four cubic metres in volume.

    This was the limit that could be kept stable with one Sumatra Gold. If he had more Sumatra Gold, he could have further increased the space within. But even its current form was tremendously useful, as its volume was equivalent to 64 One-Storey Storage Lanterns.

    This would allow him to store all his skulls inside, alongside piles of Parute Fruits, Prana Bombs, and Life Bombs in miniature forms. It was inconvenient to hang many Storage Lanterns on himself, for he would have to keep watch on them to ensure he didn''t drop them or lose them in battle.

    But with the Sumatra Lantern, he didn''t have to worry about that as he would only be carrying one. Appearance-wise, it looked the same as a One-Storey Storage Lantern but had gold tilesying its roof. The door forming its entrance was also rimmed with gold.

    Thest of the items created using Sumatra Gold was called the Sumatra Ship. It was a vehicle for In to travel around in, created solely out of his body. This was so that as his cultivation improved, its structural strength would also improve.

    Moreover, if it ever sustains damage, the repair would be easy, since he would only need to source the materials from his body. Its best function was its ease of ownership. When not in use, In could shrink it to its pocket version and carry it on his being, convenient to carry around.

    Following that, In refined fourteen Sandy-Grey Bombs with the Mudropper''s help. They were Prana Bombs filled withrge volumes of grey sand.

    With a thought from him, the shell would shatter and cause the grey sand within to spill out like a tsunami, drowning the targeted region. Immediately in response, the effects of Sandy-Grey Void would envelop the region, causing it to be dark and dangerous to tread upon.

    The effects would only exist for a day, following which the Sandy-Grey Void would lose its power and transform into normal sand. A day''s effect was the limit. The Mudropper was unwilling topromise on this factor, adamant about the effects vanishing after a day.

    Since In failed to change its mind, he ended up epting the final product. These fourteen Sandy-Grey Bombs would save his life in dangerous situations, meant to be used exclusively in the off chance he encounters the Boar King and needs to flee.

    The Mudropper only needed fourteen Skills from him. And hence, it only created fourteen Sandy-Grey Bombs. Well, since it would continue to live in the Sanrey ins, In could return for another purchase in the future.

    Thest of the list was an item called the Inhibition Needle, refined by the Mudropper using the bones of the Millinger while ensuring the effects of Inhibition Dome were present in it.

    There only existed traces in the bones, but after the Millinger''s entire skeleton was refined into a tiny needle, the traces were concentrated enough. The final touch necessary for it was In''s Mystic Bone Art, following which, the Inhibition Needle waspleted.

    The creation of one required an entire Millinger''s skeleton. Hence, In could only make three. But that was enough for his purpose.

    He grabbed an Inhibition Needle and pocked his forehead with it, exerting force until it came into contact with his skull. Once he activated his Mystic Bone Art, the Inhibition Needle melted into his Skull, causing a faintyer of Prana to coat his skin.

    "Hmm¡­" He used psychokinesis to control a piece of bone, smiling upon sensing the resultant Prana fluctuation resembling not a Mammoth nsman, but a Free Human, "This is enough to mingle in the Brimgan Empire."

    [You''re one terrifying man!]

    "Is that so?" In chuckled and carefully stored the remaining two Inhibition Needles in a box before cing it in his Sumatra Lantern.

    The Inhibition Needle would act as a filter to mask his presence as a Mammoth nsman, even when he''s actively fighting. Since it was created using a Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s skeleton, the Inhibition Needle could only be used by a Mammoth nsman or Empyrean Tusk at the Gold Grade or under.

    Well, in other words, everyone he knows in the Mammoth n could use them. Even Gann could use it to act as a Free Human.

    "We''ll meet in the future, if fate permits." In bid farewell to the Mudropper.

    [Okay!]

    The Mudropper then opened a narrow passage through the Sandy-Grey Void ring, making it easy for In to leave the Sanrey ins.

    Before he left, he turned around to face the pouting Empyrean Zinger King, "Remain here to take care of the Quip Tribe. Only by being in their presence could their actions influence your Prana."

    "Purrr!" The Empyrean Zinger King took on its miniature form andnded on his head, pulling his hair in protest.

    "Alright, alright." In had topromise, "Just stay put for sixteen years. I promise I''ll take you back with me after that."

    [I''ll be waiting, In!]

    With a slumped back, the Empyrean Zinger King leaped away andnded on the ground, joining the rest of the Empyrean Zingers as they prostrated, chirping to express their farewell.

    Apanied by twenty Empyrean Zinger Commanders that chirped in excitement, In set foot on the narrow passage and began to make his way to the exit, ''I have spent too much time here.''

    "Now that I have obtained everything I need, it''s time to return." He muttered, "Please be patient a bit more, Gann."

    "I''ming."

    Volume 2: Ravaged Tribe¡ªThe End!

 Chapter 236 An Almost Insane Asaeya

    Chapter 236 An Almost Insane Asaeya

    Guna Caves!

    Arge tunnelwork existed in a mountain of earth that protruded a couple of kilometres above the usual ground level of Sumatra Continent. This mountain of earth was t like a board and seemed to stretch forever. At its longest, it spanned a length of 1000 kilometres.

    Even its narrowest region still spanned a breadth of 200 kilometres, being argendmass littered to the extreme with caves. The tunnels resulting from these caves caused a bludgeoning maze, unable to be mapped through.

    Most people and Pranic Beasts stupid enough to enter the Guna Caves would be stuck roaming through the ce forever due to the gravity within acting wonky.

    Oftentimes, what someone thought was the ground in the Guna Caves might not be parallel to the ground outside. They might be at an incline, a cliff, or even upside down. The individual stuck in the Guna Caves wouldn''t be wise enough to know it.

    Hence, it was impossible for powerful Pranic Beasts to punch their way out by going vertically upwards.

    Currently, at the entrance to one of the caves, part of the Guna Caves sat a bone-house, built like a fortress. A group of Pranic Beast corpsesy around its walls, taken out by friendly fire judging based on the wounds.

    The bone walls reached a height of eight metres, surrounding an area ofnd close to five hundred square metres. There were only four windows, each positioned perpendicrly to one another, only meant to spy upon the Pranic Beasts targeting the house.

    The walls of the house were thick, at least a metre. Even the windows were of the same thickness, ensuring they couldn''t be broken through by the average Pranic Beast.

    The bones to create the house were derived from the skeletons of Pranic Beasts at least in the Advance Iron Grade or higher. When it first appeared, the Pranic Beasts in the vicinity tried to break into it out of curiosity, only to lose their senses uponing in proximity.

    It had been there for months. And by now, any Pranic Beast worth its brain cell stayed out, causing the region to be silent.

    Suddenly, the silence was broken by a shrill cry from within, followed by the sounds of multiple objects being thrown around.

    "Transform!" Asaeya screeched, her appearance dishevelled, tethering on the edge of insanity, or already insane enough, judging by the fact that she was attacking Gann with the intent to kill, "Why are you still a human?"

    "Be an Empyrean Tusk, now!"

    "I won''t," Gann shouted as she swatted away the table that was hurled at her, "Dad has ns for me!"

    "Fuck his ns!" Asaeya screeched, "I have been away from my Deity for so long. I don''t think I can stay away from my Deity any longer. Aren''t you an Empyrean Tusk?"

    "Do it! Transform! Take on your actual form! Be a Deity!" She roared and used the sound to steal Gann''s senses. Unfortunately, as the two of them were the only living beings in the vicinity, Asaeya took out her senses too in the process.

    "¡­" Asaeya hadunched a full-powered attack and hence robbed each other of all their senses. As a result, the duo fell silent. As they couldn''t see, hear, smell, or perceive anything, they remained in their ces, still.

    Currently, they wouldn''t even know if their bodies took a step forward or were standing. Hence, they remained absolutely still, unwilling to make a move.

    A few minutester, all their senses returned once Asaeya was drained of all her Prana. She copsed to the ground and gasped in exhaustion, not saying anything as she remained sullen.

    Gann still had plenty of Prana to spare, for her growth continued at a staggering pace. Upon noticing that Asaeya had stopped trying to kill her, she heaved a sigh in relief. She didn''t move though and remained as still as possible, resembling background decoration.

    Twenty minutester, when she felt the coast was clear, she slowly tiptoed towards Asaeya and stopped right next to her. Her eyes darted from one side to another as she extended her toe and nudged Asaeya''s thigh with it, "Are you okay?"

    "Don''t speak with me," Asaeya grumbled, exhausted, disappointed, and vexed beyond the limit. "I don''t want to see you."

    Gann stared at Asaeya, observing thetter''s haggard look, having not taken a bath for a few weeks now, covered from head to toe with the blood of a Pranic Beast she had brutally ripped apart with bare hands just recently, "Look, I can understand that your Mammoth nsman instincts are overwhelming you¡­"

    "Just leave! Fuck off!" Asaeya screamed as she mmed her fists on the floor, causing it to crack, not the floor, but her hand. The pain wasn''t even registered in her mind as she mmed her hands on the floor repeatedly, "WHY! WON''T! YOU! DISAPPEAR! IF! YOU! CAN''T! BECOME! A! DEITY?"

    "Okay, I''m not staying here. Jeez!" Gannined as she rushed out of the house, casually blowing away a Pranic Beast in hiding that sprang upon her. "Shoo!"

    She exited the cave and dug her hands into the wall, quickly making her way to the peak of the mountain where she was greeted by a group of Empyrean Zingers, "Yo!"

    "Kriek!" The Empyrean Zinger Queennded before her and let out a chirp.

    Gann touched the Empyrean Zinger Queen with her index finger and spoke, "Asaeya is steadily losing her mind. In will be sad if she dies."

    "Can you bring her to my herd?" She asked, "I''ll point you to their travel direction. With your gliding prowess, you''ll be there in a month once Iunch you to the sky."

    [Asaeya''s life and death don''t concern me. Only yours does. And I won''t do anything that might put your life at risk. I''m staying here to protect you until In returns.]

    The Empyrean Zinger Queen''s words were sharp and curt, emotionlessly exining her job. In was part of Gann''s immune system. Simrly, the Empyrean Zinger Queen was part of In''s immune system.

    Therefore, even though the Empyrean Zinger Queen and Gann weren''t directly connected, they still shared a certain level of connection.

    But they had no such connection to Asaeya. She was part of another Empyrean Tusk''s immune system. Hence, the Empyrean Zinger Queen had no intention of going out of her job description to help Asaeya. Her job was to ensure Asaeya was alive. That''s all.

    Whether or not she was sane wasn''t part of her work.

    "Come on, just a little help." Gann pleaded, "For In''s sake. He treasures Asaeya."

    [Not to the level he treasures you.]

    "No, you''re wrong about that." Gann muttered, dejected, "I''m not his favourite, not even close¡­"

    "WHO?" There was a sudden shout from their house.

    "Shit, something seems to have happened!" Gann turned around alertly and jumped down from the edge. She swung like a monkey around a protruding tree and used the momentum to fly into the cave where their house was situated. ''Someone''s here! And they''re fighting Asaeya!''

    Upon realising that Asaeya had used up all her Prana during their spat before, Gann kicked the ground with force and broke through the walls,nding in the living room to see a human standing before an unconscious Asaeya, having knocked her out with one blow.

    A copious amount of Prana billowed out of him, almost to a scary degree. He seemed to be of the same age as In but was many times stronger. Currently, his expression was fierce, like that of a predator.

    But once Gann arrived, his fierce expression vanished like smoke. A moment of rityter, there was joy as he slumped on the floor, "Thank goodness!"

    "You¡­" Gann stared at the human in surprise, "Orakha?"

    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 237 Orakha Reveals His Scheme

    Chapter 237 Orakha Reveals His Scheme

    "You must be the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s sessor." Orakha muttered in relief as he observed his eyes tearing up subconsciously, "Damn, my instincts as a Mammoth nsman are raving about now."

    "You''re¡­Orakha, right?" Gann took a second guess, for even though she could feel that the other party was part of her immune system, there was something odd about him. It felt like he could or couldn''t be a Mammoth nsman, all at his sole discretion.

    "Did In tell you about me?" Orakha let out a bright smile, "Please tell me he didn''t reveal anything strange about me."

    "I''m not sure," Gann acted casual as she nonchntly walked past Orakha and grabbed Asaeya. She carried her to the side and ced her on the ground, feeding her the contents of a vial to aid in her recovery.

    All along, Gann could feel Orakha''s eyes on her, trailing her actions. Acting unconcerned, she said, "He did say you were very smart, probably the smartest of his friend circle,"

    "But he also said that you''re incredibly stupid."

    "What the¡­hey, that''s messed up," Orakhained. His eyes then darted towards Asaeya as he asked, "Is this prettydy your mother?"

    "Is she pretty in your eyes?" Gann asked back.

    ''Is she really four years old?'' Orakha frowned mentally, feeling that Gann was way smarter for her age, possessing not a single semnce of innocence and naivety that someone her age ought to have. She was more mature than most adults.

    All along, even after seeing that Orakha had attacked Asaeya, she maintained her calm and acted natural while bringing Asaeya to safety and treated her. Her calmness, her collective analysis of the situation, and the confidence above all to act on her beliefs, all were terrifying.

    "Yeah, very." Orakha nodded, expressing his interest, "Can you answer my question though? Is she your mother?"

    "Well, what do you think?" Gann answered with a question instead.

    "I don''t think you''re rted." Orakha analysed, "None of your features match, from your temperament to your physique. You look like a splitting image of In, so maybe your mother''s traits weren''t strong enough."

    "You''re right," Gann patted Asaeya''s forehead gently and observed thetter was recovering, still unconscious, "She''s not my mother."

    "Sweet!" Orakha grinned, "Then, you wouldn''t mind if I make her the mother of my child, right?"

    "Hold your horses, young man!" Gann liked an annoyed kid as she approached Orakha, extending her hand for a handshake, "Introductionse first!"

    "¡­" Upon seeing Gann approach him, Orakha instinctively reacted and leaped behind,tching onto a corner of the ceiling in the living room like a lizard. His breathing was slightly haggard as he stared at her in rm, "What are you doing?"

    "Handshake¡­?" Gann tilted her head in confusion, "Isn''t that how we do things?"

    "I''ll pass," Orakha calmed himself andnded on the floor, dusting himself, "I don''t believe in handshakes. We can talk from a distance."

    "Distance?" Gann smiled as her eyes formed crescent moons. An instantter, her figure flickered before Orakha, aiming a full-powered punch to his groin.

    An energy barrier appeared over Orakha''s groin, denting upon the impact. His face turned pale as he was sent flying out of the cave.

    The cave was positioned close to the top of the Guna Cave region. Hence at its edge, there was a cliff, spanning a height of five kilometres. Sent flying by her punch, Orakha made an arc and fell through the height of five kilometres.

    "Hmm¡­" Gann stared at her fists to see that they were bruised, "He''s strong."

    Her Prana surged to her fist and instantly healed her bruise. She walked to the cave''s entrance and peered out, hearing shockwaves from below as something seemed to be making its way up at a rapid speed.

    Suddenly, an eerie energy serpent, shadowy in nature, almost a haze red up andtched onto the wall of the cliff adjacent to the cave. It then reeled as its body shrunk, bringing up the figure of Orakha attached to its tail.

    "It''s too soon for you to beat up your beloved uncle!" Orakha shouted as he hovered a few metres away from Gann, his body floating in the air, maintained and tethered by the shadowy serpent trailing out of his body.

    "Why don''t you start speaking, Orakha?" Gann''s expression turned frosty as she said, "Not a word uttered by you since the start has been the truth."

    "Why have youe here?"

    "I see, so that''s how it is." Orakha nodded as he stared at Gann, "So, you have already gone through all of In''s memories."

    "That''s¡­" He exhaled softly before suddenly, intense killing intent radiated out of his being, "Annoying!"

    "Do you seriously n to kill your fellow nsman for a treasure?" Gann turned nervous upon seeing the extent of Prana radiating from Orakha, ''This guy is strong. His abilities seemplexly mysterious. If only I could touch his body once. I''ll be able to figure out all his ns and secrets.''

    Even though Gann had inherited everything from the previous Gann, she hadn''t taken on her official post yet. Meaning, the Mammoth nsmen part of the 44th Settlement hadn''t touched her.

    Only when this contact happens would her Prana naturally ept them as part of her immune system. When that happens, they''ll innately be subservient to her, with their thoughts influenced for her benefit.

    That was why Orakha was unwilling to touch her. Moreover, he didn''t wish for Gann to read his memories, for that would mean In wouldtere to know everything about him.

    This was dangerous, since they were rivals gunning for the same set of treasures. If In were to know everything about Orakha, then it would be impossible for Orakha to win against In.

    Based on the information he absorbed from the Transcendent Eater regarding Resha and the reincarnates, he understood that scheming types such as In and Vir were his worst opponents.

    As long as Orakha loses initiative in terms of information, it would be impossible for him to win against those two.

    Currently, in terms of strength, Resha was the strongest among the seven, followed by Orakha. Inparison, both In and Vir were damn weak. But in terms of their preparations and sess rate in obtaining the Major Treasure of Attribute, they were leading everyone by arge margin.

    ''The one with the greatest possibility of obtaining the Attribute is either In or Vir. Everyone else is too far behind in their preparations.'' Orakha knew this fact. Hence, he was unwilling to touch Gann and reveal all his information.

    If Gann knows, she is bound to reveal it to In, her father.

    "I have no intention of killing him. After all, he''s a necessity in killing the Boar King." Orakha said, "But, I would love it if he''s dyed. After all, I don''t want him tofortably n and develop in the Brimgan Empire and get the Attribute. I know he''s aiming for that. Hence,"

    "I have to apologise in advance." The shadowy serpent vanished as Orakha''s figure dropped down.

    "You!" Gann shouted in rm as she arrived at the edge and looked out, rmed upon seeing a horde of Pranic Beasts rushing in her direction. The Pranic Beasts aiming for her weren''t just from the wilderness. But even the ones part of the Guna Caves were rushing towards her.

    [Gann! There''s a wave!]

    The Empyrean Zinger Queen''s rmed shout resounded as immediately, the ground tremored. Gann stomped the ground in anger, "Orakha!"

 Chapter 238 Orakha Captures Asaeya

    Chapter 238 Orakha Captures Asaeya

    [We need to flee to the top!]

    The Empyrean Zinger Queen said in a hurry and perched on Gann''s head in her miniature form.

    [We can protect you there.]

    "No, it''s too risky." Gann shook her head, "A Shifting Ant only needs to create a cave entrance underneath us and we''ll fall deep into the Guna Caves. We''ll be trapped there forever. That''s precisely what Orakha intends us to do."

    Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªShifting Ant!

    One of the three races that lived in the Guna Caves. The Shifting Ants were the reason for the Guna Caves'' notorious reputation.

    Primary Nature¡ªDrifting Tunnel!

    It can cause the earth to shift in such a way it seems as if a tunnel is moving sideways, like a rocking boat. The structure of the tunnel would be maintained while the earth around it would move. And this moment can be in any direction, as thanks to the environment of the Guna Caves where it was impossible to tell the bottom from the top, these shifting tunnels only made it easier to get lost.

    The mostmon method used by the Shifting Ants to hunt prey was pit traps. When an enemy is chasing them, they would shift tunnels, causing a tunnel entrance to open underneath the chasing enemy, causing them to fall through.

    The tunnel would stretch a long distance and at the end of which the enemy would st upon the bottom as meat paste.

    Once caught in a pit trap, it was hard to escape, for the tunnel systems acted like rivers, with the gravity within acting as the stream of water, causing the caught target to be sent flying across a maze of tunnels for hours at a stretch, sometime seven days.

    Only at the end of that long journey would they reach the endpoint, by then too exhausted to protect themselves, as a result exploding upon impact.

    Guna Caves had existed since forever. After countless generations of endless efforts to build a tunnelwork, such a dangerous region was created where a careless mistake might even im a Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s life.

    If they were to be on the surface and a cave entrance opened underneath them, it would be hard for them to escape, since they couldn''t fly. If they miss the short window of opportunity to leap out, they will be trapped in the Guna Caves forever.

    And during a battle, it would be hard to maintain a perfectly advantageous position. Hence, Gann refused to head to the surface where over five thousand Empyrean Zingers awaited to offer assistance.

    At least in their current location, even if she were toe across a trap set by a Shifting Ant, Gann could unleash a punch radially that would destroy her immediate surroundings. This way, she would open a path to the cliff and be able to escape.

    With this initiative, she could ensure to not be trapped within the Guna Caves and instead use the terrain''s nature to trap and avoid most of the approaching Pranic Beasts.

    Gann couldn''t understand how Orakha was able to draw in such arge crowd of Pranic Beasts towards her, but since the battle was unavoidable, she decided to fight.

    Fleeing wasn''t an option, for doing so would cause them to miss In. They were currently staying at the position he had specified. If they were to run away, with Orakha on the prowl, it would be impossible for their reunion to happen.

    In would end up wasting many years searching for the duo and hence end up sabotaging his n for the Major Treasure of Attribute, ''Dad is desperately wishing to obtain it. I can''t pull him down.''

    Gann patted Asaeya on the cheek, forcefully waking her up, "The situation''s bad! Get up!"

    "Wha¡­why are you here?" Asaeya groggily got up and stared at Gann. A momentter, her eyes widened, "Where did that bastard go?"

    "I''ll kill him!"

    "Forget him, he has escaped." Gann propped Asaeya up, "He has lured a group of Pranic Beasts towards us. We need to stop them first."

    "Hahahahaha!" Asaeyaughed, "Finally! Something to kill!"

    She got up in a hurry and rushed towards the cave''s entrance in excitement, her eyes widening as she stared at the sight of thousands of Pranic Beasts rushing towards her. Inhaling a deep breath, she infused Prana into her throat and unleashed a roar, "Come!"

    "Get obliterated!"

    Her voice boomed radially outwards, causing the shockwaves to m into hundreds of Pranic Beasts. The shockwaves were so weak that barely the hair on their fur flinched once. That was it. But the shockwaves were merely a medium to transmit her power.

    Primary Nature¡ªLinked Rupture!

    Of course, if only this was activated, Asaeya would only be able to steal the senses of one Pranic Beast in response to taking out her senses too. Moreover, it would only be maintained until her Prana reservessted. After that, the Pranic Beast would regain its senses.

    But that was only in the case of a Death Knell''s ability. What Asaeya possessed was the Grim Knell''s power. As a result, one of the Praic Beasts rushing towards Gann suddenly felt its Prana being drained quickly as it lost all its senses. In response, the Pranic Beast to its right lost its senses.

    In this manner, half the approaching Pranic Beasts had their Prana drained rapidly, using it as a medium to steal the senses of the other half. And in response to that action, a result of Linked Rupture, their senses too were lost.

    Secondary Nature¡ªAkashic Transfer!

    Asaeya had zerobat capability as both her abilities weren''t offensive in nature. But in terms of crowd control, she was unrivalled. Only Life Stage cultivators could endure her ability by rapidly switching up their bodies right as their senses get robbed.

    "Holy shit! So that''s why you put her as your daughter''s guardian." Standing far away and observing the situation at y, Orakha expressed his shock, "She has the Grim Knell''s power. That means,"

    He frowned, "Swarm tactics wouldn''t work against them."

    "Then," His eyes darted to the side as he observed the terrain in detail, "I need to personally take action."

    He closed his eyes, sensing something he had hidden in the bone house when he entered it before, "I should be careful to avoid killing her. Thest I want is to have a deathmatch with In."

    "Then," His Prana drained sharply as suddenly, a shadowy serpent slithered out of the bone house and rushed towards Asaeya, "Let''s rumble!"

    "Watch out!" Gann shouted in rm upon sensing the clump of Prana¡ªthe shadowy serpent¡ªrushing towards Asaeya. She strengthened her arm and punched the shadowy serpent, intending to destroy it.

    The shadowy serpent tanked her attack head-on as its upper half was destroyed. But a smaller serpent branched out from its tail and swiftly slithered to a distracted Asaeya that wasn''t sane enough to react and instead focused on making the Pranic Beasts'' life a living hell.

    "Kya!" Asaeya dropped to the ground in shock when the shadowy serpent passed through her body, stealing all her Prana. Its tail coiled around her body and catapulted her outside with tremendous force.

    "Asaeya!" Gann realised that she had been fooled and turned around to leap toward Asaeya''s rescue. But in response, the pummelled shadowy serpent before her copsed and reformed into a tinier serpent that coiled around her leg, preventing her from leaping.

    "Leave!" She kicked with force and ripped the shadowy serpent to shreds until it disintegrated. But as she turned around, Asaeya was no more.

    Anger seethed in her as Gann roared, "Bring her back!"

    Hundreds of Empyrean Zingersunched themselves from the cliff in response to her roar and chased after the fleeing figure of Orakha.

    Things became chaotic immediately after!

 Chapter 239 Asaeya Goes Missing

    Chapter 239 Asaeya Goes Missing

    There was a horde of Pranic Beasts lying on the ground, their senses stolen by Asaeya. Running amidst them, with his shadowy serpent coiled around Asaeya was Orakha.

    The shadowy serpent had the capability of consuming all types of resources as dictated by him, one of the most important powers of his arsenal, the reason behind his rapid growth in strength.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMystic Eater!

    The shadowy serpent was the manifestation of his Tertiary Nature of Mystic Eater, versatile in function. It didn''t just allow him to consume resources to build his Human Avatar, but it also came in clutch for a variety of activities done daily.

    It was also through its help that Orakha managed to climb up the steep cliff and survive the fall from the cave without sustaining any injuries. Capable of expanding and contracting while sporting a decent tensile strength, it was a versatile energy serpent.

    Currently, the Mystic Eater had coiled itself around Asaeya, having consumed all her Prana, carrying her while keeping her bound. This allowed Orakha to focus on fleeing.

    ''Are they waking up?'' He thought in worry upon seeing the bodies of the Pranic Beasts wriggle in response as the effects of Linked Rupture waned.

    "Grrr!" A feline Silver Grade Pranic Beast woke up first, since the one connected to it through Linked Rupture was merely an Iron Grade Pranic Beast. Hence, its Prana was quickly depleted. Once that happened, the feline Silver Grade Pranic Beast got up, retaining most of its Prana.

    Upon seeing Orakha passing right by its side, it growled and leapt at him, intending to attack him. In response, Orakha seeped Prana into the ground through the soles of his feet. Pitch ck pools of liquid formed and jutting out of each were shadowy serpents.

    There were four of them in total, activated as Orakha evaded the feline Silver Grade Pranic Beast''s lunge. As he dodged to the side, the four shadowy serpents coiled around the Pranic Beast, treating its bones as a resource to gorge on them.

    The reason he targeted the bones with priority was because that aspect of resource collection with the Mystic Eater was most reinforced due to his Mystic Bone Art. As a result, it was the most efficient to collect a target''s bones in the name of resource.

    The Silver Grade Pranic Beast activated its Primary Nature, shredding the shadowy serpents with some effort. It sustained some injuries, but none were severe. But by the time it had broken free, Orakha had fled far away, out of its sight.

    As he continued to rush through a massive forest, a Prana Bomb suddenly mmed into the ground beside him with enough force it shattered through an eighty-metre-tall tree.

    ''Damn!'' He was stunned by the force behind the impact,ing to a rather scary conclusion, ''Do all his Zingers have Internal Inertial Gravity?''

    He turned around to stare at the sky, watching the Empyrean Zingers fly towards him in wave patterns by constantly reducing and increasing their density to elerate, the most optimal method of gliding figured out by them to make the utmost use of their abilities and travel the farthest distance by a single flight.

    Once they were in range, they rained Prana Bombs on him, delicately controlling them through psychokinesis to avoid harming Asaeya.

    As they were gliding in the air, they were obviously faster than Orakha. It was just a matter of time before they caught up.

    Upon knowing this, Orakha changed his ns and made a beeline to the Guna Caves. "Yeet!"

    His Mystic Eatershed out like a whip and threw Asaeya into one of the caves. It then consumed some of the resources part of the cave walls and caused them to copse, hence sealing the entrance.

    "Try your best to find her." Saying so, Orakha caused pitch-ck puddles to form all over the ground as he rushed forth. Immediately in response, dozens of Mystic Eaters jutted out like worms and targeted the Empyrean Zingers, blocking them momentarily.

    Using the chance, Orakha dug a hole and retreated into the ground, expertly quick in the process.

    "Krieek!"

    "Keek!"

    "Kuak!"

    The Empyrean Zingers unleashed a volley of cries as theynded at the sealed cave entrance, beginning to dig through it. But when they drilled through the copse, all they found were two blinded Shifting Ants squirming around in a fluster.

    As for Asaeya? She had vanished. The culprit was a cave entrance on the floor. Upon seeing that, a group of Empyrean Zingers assumed miniature forms and dived in without hesitation, constantly keeping the rest informed with their high-pitched screeches.

    Gann arrived at the location a couple of minutester, carried by the Empyrean Zinger Queen, "Oh, shit!"

    "Is there any news of Asaeya?" She asked and touched an Empyrean Zinger nearby.

    [Not yet! The tunnel is one of the long ones. We''re forming a line ofmunication as we descend down. We''ll find Asaeya soon.]

    Gann felt irritated by the reply. She fought Asaeya all the time, but honestly speaking, she could understand where thetter came from. Hence, despite Asaeya trying to kill her multiple times, Gann harboured no ill intent against her. After all, try her best, but Asaeya didn''t have the means to kill even the current Gann.

    Besides, Asaeya was In''s valuable disciple. She had seen his memories to know how much effort he had put into raising her into the strong cultivator she is today. Hence, nothing unfortunate should happen to her, "I''ll go¡­"

    [No!]

    The Empyrean Zinger Queen shouted. In response, a group of Empyrean Zingers covered up the hole, preventing Gann from entering it. "Don''t block me!"

    [No!]

    [You stay! Safe!]

    [Top priority!]

    Upon seeing Gann getting angry, looking like she was about to break in using her strength, the Empyrean Zinger Queen fluttered its wings and prostrated before Gann, in submission.

    [If you want to head inside, kill me. Only then will I allow your life to be put at risk!]

    The Empyrean Zinger Queen was adamant, unwilling to ce Gann at risk. At present, Gann''s strength trumped everyone.

    Even though the Empyrean Zinger Queen possessed Internal Inertial Gravity, her control over it vastly paled inparison to an Empyrean Tusk who was born with the perfect physique to wield it.

    Gann already had formed five biomes in her body, storing a vast amount of resources in each. All she had to do to attack would be to exert her actual weight and the entire region would copse.

    Hence, the only method the Empyrean Zinger Queen could use to hold back Gann was by pitting its own life at her mercy. And it worked.

    ''Dad created her using the Boar King''s Lifeforce. She''s special and will stand head and shoulders above all Empyrean Zinger Queens he will create in the future. I can''t kill her.'' As a result, Gann was conflicted.

    Her conflicted state caused her to hesitate, all while Asaeya''s whereabouts were unknown. ''Dad! I need you back!''

 Chapter 240 Delay Inala to the Limit

    Chapter 240 Dy In to the Limit

    Stretching endlessly in the Guna Caves was a tunnel, with the majority of its route horizontal in nature, when viewed from the sky. But for the person within, it seemed like a long, vertical fall, down, and down, and down they go.

    An unconscious figure of Asaeya was currently falling through the tunnel, her body mildly spinning in ce. Peeking through holes in the tunnel walls were Shifting Ants, observing her falling figure.

    Upon noticing her defenceless state, they judged it wasn''t necessary to wait until she sttered at the end of the tunnel. She could be killed right away.

    With that thought in mind, a group of Shifting Ants leapt out of the holes and began to fall through the tunnel. They angled their bodies during the fall, taking advantage of their aerodynamic proportions and elerated towards Asaeya, soon approaching within arm''s reach of her.

    A Shifting Ant shed its mandibles, intending to mp apart Asaeya''s neck. But there was a sudden shadowy sh, following which the Shifting Ant screeched in pain. Blood jutted out of its carapace as its Spirit Container had been stolen.

    Revolving around Asaeya, with its tail tied to her hip was a Mystic Eater, acting as her protector. Unlike the ones used on her before, this Mystic Eater was strong, created using at least a few hundred Prana.

    Hence, it was powerful enough to kill a Shifting Ant in one blow. With its Spirit Container forcefully consumed, the Shifting Ant''s heart exploded, resulting in its death.

    By activating Mystic Bone Art, the Mystic Eater digested the Spirit Container and generated enough Prana to maintain its body. This way, it could keep fighting, beginning to deal with the Shifting Ants that approached Asaeya.

    Orakha had a very simple goal in approaching Gann and Asaeya. By trapping them in the Guna Caves, he would force In to focus on saving them.

    As a result, In would spend valuable time and resources to keep Gann and Asaeya safe. And the longer he spent here implied the shorter the duration he would have at the Brimgan Empire. That worked in Orakha''s favour.

    Before he left the Mammoth n, he observed the status of all hispetitors. Resha was currently treated with the utmost respect in the Mammoth n, for he was the sole individual titled the Empyrean Tusk King by the Boar King.

    Hence, they were nurturing him with all their might, allowing his strength to bloom by leaps and bounds. Of course, it wasn''t as if they were doing this unanimously. They had other intentions too.

    And the topmost intention of that was to wed their daughters to him. Currently, Resha was the Mammoth nsman with the greatest prospects. And the fact that he had seeded in injuring the terrifying Boar King spoke volumes of his strength.

    He was someone who would stand at the very peak of Sumatra Continent in the near future. Therefore, every single Mammoth n master with a talented daughter tried their best to match their daughter to Resha.

    It was a mess, especially since after the merger, the strength of the Mammoth n had risen to a whole new level. With the number of Empyrean Tusks reaching 102, they began to release a formless pressure on their surroundings, incapacitating most Pranic Beasts.

    As a result, the Mammoth n had an easier time gathering precious resources, including eggs of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts. Due to that, the Academy of Refinement graduates for the past three years were significantly stronger than in the past batches.

    And in the centre of all such changes was Resha, who took the helm in guiding their growth. His status spiked to its zenith when Raaha, the Mammoth n Chief, the sole cultivator with the strength of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast took in Resha as his disciple.

    Because of all these changes, Resha currently had his hands full navigating through the political sphere, caught up in its centre. As a result, he didn''t have the time to actively prepare for ownership of the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    Yennda was still at the peak of the Spirit Stage and hadn''t disyed any development yet. The Mammoth n used him as an experimental piece, sending him first into every danger they encountered.

    Yennda continued to die at least once a week. His life was pitiful, and he had no option but to remain subservient to the higher-ups.

    Bl wasn''t any better, used as a revival device for Yennda. After he gained the power of a Transcendent Eater, Bl was busy with his mental battle. He was trying his best to not sumb to the Transcendent Eater''s will. Hence, he didn''t have the means to prepare for the Attribute.

    Grehha was busy nurturing baby Harr who hadn''t hatched from the Empyrean Incubator yet. Therefore, he couldn''t do anything else.

    Bl, Grehha, Resha, and Yennda currently didn''t have the means to contest for the Attribute. That left In, Vir, and Orakha.

    Based on what he gained from the memories stored in the Transcendent Eater, Orakha realised that the ns of both In and Vir ran deep, especially since their progression paths were umtive in nature.

    It meant that the longer the time they were given to develop, the more robust their ns, schemes, and foundation got.

    Orakha made some preparations in the background and ensured the hatred behind Resha and Vir deepened. Moreover, he made Grehha, Bl, and Yennda develop feelings of envy towards Vir.

    After all, Vir was the sole reincarnate who wasfortably developing and was the only one who had safely and securely managed to realise all his ns.

    Orakha made it seem that with the current rate of development, Vir would gain possession of the remaining four Major Treasures. As a result, the reincarnates were trying their best to hinder Vir.

    Thanks to their chaotic schemes, Vir''s development had slowed down a bit. Therefore, the only other threat Orakha had to majorly guard against was In.

    Since In was away from the Mammoth n, Orakha had to personally take on the job of disrupting In''s growth. Of course, he was aware of their end goal, which was to grow strong enough to kill the Boar King.

    That meant the hatred between them shouldn''t cross a certain level where all logic flies out the window and they''ll treat each other as an enemy that must be vanquished, barring no cost.

    Hence, even though he intended to use Gann and Asaeya to dy In''s ns, he didn''t want them to die as a result of his actions. Hence, it led to the current result where the Mystic Eater actively protected Asaeya.

    It had two tasks. The first was to ensure Asaeya remained helpless but safe. The Second was to carry her and remain on the run to ensure In''s Zingers wouldn''t be able to save her. And by the time they reach her, they would be stuck deep within Guna Caves, as a result requiring ample time to make their way out.

    Ideally, this process would transpire for a few years. By then, Orakha would have created a solid foundation in the Brimgan Empire.

    ''And to increase my sess rate and dy In to the limit, I need to create two targets of worry for him.'' Thinking as such, Orakha gathered Prana to his eyes, activating his Human Avatar on the organ alone and observed Gann''s figure from far away, ''I need to trap her in the Guna Caves too.''

    After some thought, he began to move once again.

 Chapter 241 Birth of Harrala

    Chapter 241 Birth of Harr

    Orakha arrived before a certain shrub and stared at the apple-like fruits hanging from it. There was an intoxicating scent emanating from it, simr to a Parute Fruit. But it wasn''t a Parute Fruit. Consuming this fruit would result in constipation and food poisoning.

    Orakha released a bunch of Mystic Eaters that slithered into the shrubs and selectively consumed the shrubs. They then drilled into the ground like worms and made their way up the cliff wall, approaching the cave where Gann was currently present.

    The Mystic Eaters dissolved into smoke and vanished, self-destructing, releasing a dense fume resulting from the digestion of the fruits in their stomachs. This fume radiated a dense scent of Parute Fruits, something that would appear only from a farm with more than a hundred Parute Trees.

    Such a farm became a strategic resource capable of strengthening an entire region. Even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts would be interested in such a farm.

    "This is¡­" Gann flinched at the scent, for a moment drooling in response. But immediately after, she became alert, for there wasn''t a Parute Tree in her area, not to mention a farm of them.

    Therefore, it was a trap, obviouslyid by Orakha to lure Pranic Beasts en masse to her location, for that was where the scent was radiating from.

    "He''s still hiding somewhere around here," Gann said and peered down the cliff wall, watching many Pranic Beasts climb up like a swarm of insects. Her eyes turned cold as shemanded the Empyrean Zingers, "Create a bunch of Prana Bombs!"

    The Empyrean Zingersplied with her and caused a pile of Prana Bombs to appear next to her. Gann stared at the pile and seeped her Prana into it, clenching her hand into a fist as immediately in response, the pile turned molten and flooded out of the cave like a waterfall.

    It spread across the cliff andyered it, stretching for at least a couple of kilometres on all sides. As the group of Pranic Beasts continued to climb up, they eventually came across the Prana Bombyer, getting stuck the moment their legs touched them.

    "Grrhaah!"

    "Rawrr!"

    Painful screams resounded from them as not only were they stuck, but their Prana was also being absorbed in response. And to add to their suffering, heavy Prana Bombs rained down from above, elerating due to the effects of gravity.

    The heads of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts were obliterated by the impact as the Prana Bombs continued to fall over the cliff, sticking to any target they touched.

    Each Prana Bomb weighed a hundred kilograms. Adding onto eleration due to gravity, they were akin to artillery strikes.

    The Pranic Beast horde was stopped in its tracks, unable to arrive even a kilometre in Gann''s vicinity. The case was the same even for the Pranic Beasts in the Guna Caves as the Prana Bombyer covered the tunnel walls too.

    Anyone who approached close was greeted with a Prana Bomb to the face. To avoid overcrowding the region, the Mutated Empyrean Zingers remained in their miniature forms.

    Whereas, the regr Empyrean Zingers birthed by the Empyrean Zinger Queen flew out in the open, taking advantage of the stuck Pranic Beasts to fill up as many Prana Bombs as they could.

    "So, that''s what In''s Tertiary Nature does." Orakha had been observing everything from the start, experiencing a chill to observe the efficient pace at which the army of Empyrean Zingers took care of the Pranic Beast horde.

    Moreover, the Prana Bombs recovered from the attacks would be a valuable resource to refill their Prana. "He''s raising a powerful army."

    This is why he disliked facing umtion type of characters as opponents. If given enough time to prepare, they would grow to be terrifying.

    Orakha''s Mystic Eaters too could be created as a swarm, but they were energy beings, requiring a constant depletion of Prana to be maintained. So, without the presence of a swarm of enemies acting as batteries of Prana for their replenishment, the Mystic Eaters would die out quickly.

    Hence, he couldn''t umte them like In''s Empyrean Zingers.

    "Well, I can try other means." He muttered optimistically. The information he obtained from the Transcendent Eater''s mind only consisted of the basics. He knew what In''s three Natures were, but didn''t understand their functions.

    But now, he had a decent picture of their capability. He intended to probe further until he fully grasped the sense of danger that the reincarnate named In posed toward him.

    An ink-ck puddle spread around his feet as a dozen Empyrean Eaters jutted out in response to coil around a Pranic Beast that jumped upon him. They gobbled up the Pranic Beast, leaving nothing behind.

    Orakha segregated the various minerals sourced from its body and integrated them into his Human Avatar one after another, clicking his tongue in the end as he ejected them all, "They aren''t good enough."

    He stopped at consuming only their Prana to replenish his reserves, continuing to change his hiding ce to stealthily spy upon Gann, ''How do I best separate her from those two?''

    By those two, he meant the Empyrean Zinger Queen and Empyrean Zinger King who stayed right by Gann''s side, never leaving her. The presence they unleashed was on a whole other level, possibly at the peak of the Silver Grade.

    As long as they were there, it would be impossible for Orakha''s methods topromise Gann''s safety and trap her in the Guna Caves, "Hmm, let''s keep trying until a window of opportunity presents itself."

    In the meantime, back at the Mammoth n, situated within arge trailer house pulled by the 104th Empyrean Tusk, Grehha''s reddened eyes stared at the figure of Yuza, "Endure! Yuza! You''re almost there!"

    "I¡­know," Yuza''s face convulsed in pain as she focused all her strength on her stomach, trying her utmost to sessfully deliver her baby. "I''m trying!"

    "It hurts!"

    "You can do it, Yuza." Yahard Tusk stated solemnly, "We''re all counting on you."

    "I''ll ensure that every single Mammoth nsman from our Settlement learns about your immense contribution for ages toe."

    "I believe you," Zahae said as she gently held Yuza''s hand, "We''re all praying for you. Persevere, Yuza."

    "Argh!" Yuza screamed in pain as her body began to rapidly lose mass, shrivelling up rapidly.

    "Grehha!" Yahard Tusk shouted in rm.

    "I know!" Grehha said and poured a torrent of Prana into his Empyrean Incubator that had fused with Yuza''s womb, delivering the necessary energy for the entity within. "I need more Prana."

    "Here!" Zahae took out a High-Grade Elixir from her storage Lantern and controlled it through her psychokinesis, flushing the contents down Grehha''s throat.

    By churning his Mystic Bone Art to the limit, Grehha digested the Elixir as quickly as possible, directing all the generated Prana not to his Spirit Container, but into his Empyrean Incubator.

    "Ahhhh!" Yuza let out one final shriek before copsing, bing a withered husk. Unfortunately for her, everyone seemed to have forgotten about her instantly, as the attention of all was on the baby that had been birthed sessfully.

    "C-Check her condition!" Yahard Tusk spoke nervously, nudging Zahae.

    "O-Okay," Even Zahae was nervous as she gently severed the umbilical cord and picked up the baby, inspecting her for a few seconds before her face brimmed the brightest of all her life, "She is¡­"

    "Healthy!"

    Another Empyrean Tusk was born!

 Chapter 242 Settlement Transfers

    Chapter 242 Settlement Transfers

    Harr was the 43rd Empyrean Tusk from Gann''s herd. And now, her sessor was born. Since the inheritance ceremony waspleted long ago, baby Harr was a genuine Empyrean Tusk, possessing all the capabilities of one.

    Upon her inspection, Zahae concluded that Harr was born healthy. Meaning, she didn''t possess any gic defects that would hinder her function as an Empyrean Tusk. Once she matures, she will be a Deity.

    "Hahahaha!" Yahard Tusk roared inughter at the good news as he hugged Grehha, "Thank you, child! This wouldn''t have been possible without you."

    "The Mammoth n wouldn''t forget your contribution."

    "Of course," Grehha let out a smile in relief. He then stared at Yuza''s withered corpse, for a moment wallowing in pity before pointing at her, "But let''s not forget about her."

    "She''s the brave woman that birthed an Empyrean Tusk. We need to add her sacrifices to our Academy''s curriculum."

    "That''s a good idea," Zahae nodded as she began cleaning up Harr and took her to a nearby room to breastfeed her. She intended to raise Harr as her own child.

    Currently, she was all smiles. For, on one hand, Harr was sessfully born, meaning their Settlement had a future. And as she nned to fully nurture Harr as her mother, all the associated glory would belong to her.

    This would further increase her prestige among the Mammoth n.

    Things had changed since the merger between the two herds. The Chief of their original herd was now merely the Settlement Leader of the 10th Settlement after the merger. Such was the massive gap in strength.

    Based on their birth, Harr would currently take up the spot as the 106th Empyrean Tusk while Gann had already been announced as the 105th Empyrean Tusk. Usually, the order would be established based on strength and development once the Empyrean Tusk reaches maturity.

    Until then, Gann and Harr would serve as the 105th and 106th Empyrean Tusks respectively.

    In such a situation, Zahae would bebelled Lady Mother of the weakest Settlement. But, she wasn''t afraid of that. After all, Asaeya was apanying In, father of Gann.

    Therefore, by association, two Empyrean Tusks would be rted to her family. That was a joyous future to think and be giddy about.

    "There are only good times ahead," Zahae said.

    "Let''s not get ahead of ourselves," Yahard Tusk entered the room once the breastfeeding process was done, stating in nervousness as he stared at baby Harr, "We need to ensure her growth is perfect. And until then, we''ll be travelling on foot. So, the dangers we''ll have to face are still treacherous enough."

    "We have to protect Harr from all sorts of harm until she grows up into a big, strong Empyrean Tusk."

    "I know," Zahae nodded, "I''ll be spending all my time with her. With my power, it wouldn''t be easy for any harm to befall her. I''ll be transferring some of my authority to the oldest."

    Zahae could transform into a Rockatrice. Hence, she was the strongest in terms of defence and was the perfect person to protect Harr.

    And by oldest, she meant her oldest daughter who would take on a portion of her duties as Lady Mother of their Settlement.

    Yahard Tusk exited the room and addressed Grehha, "The Chief wanted to talk to you after Harr''s sessful birth."

    "He''ll be personally rewarding you. So be ready."

    "Yes, Settlement Leader." Grehha bowed and exited the house. There was a row of houses on wheels connected by a rope and pulled by the 104th Empyrean Tusk''s tail. The houses numbered close to a hundred, multi-storeyed.

    It currently housed the Settlements of Bora Tusk and Yahard Tusk, belonging to Gann and Harr respectively.

    Grehha made his way to the house at the very front and stared at the two-metre-thick rope trailing forward to the 104th Empyrean Tusk''s tail. After a moment, he braced himself and held a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a rope, possessing a hook at the top.

    This would save his life in the event of a misstep. With that in hand, he began to scale up the rope, taking almost an hour to reach the top.

    "Halt! State your purpose!" Two masters standing guard at the tail red at Grehha, their expression not in the least weing.

    "I''m Grehha from the 105th Settlement. I havee here to answer the Chief''s summons." Grehha spoke politely.

    "Pah," One of the soldiers snorted, almost breaking intoughter as he muttered under his breath, "Dares to associate himself as part of a Settlement without a Deity."

    "Stay here," He coldly said to Grehha and walked towards a nearby house, entering it to request a line ofmunication.

    In response, there was a Zinger''s shriek from the house. A couple secondster, a shriek resounded from the 103rd Settlement, then the 102nd Settlement. In a couple of minutes, the message was transmitted all the way to the 1st Settlement.

    Since the herd passed through the Dieng Canyon, they gathered a bunch of Life Bombs. By then, there were a couple of cultivators that had already obtained the power of a Zinger, hence able to differentiate between a Prana Bomb and a Life Bomb.

    These Life Bombs were preserved. And when a suitable student appeared, he was granted one after it absorbed the Prana of the respective Empyrean Tusk.

    As a result, the one that hatched from the Life Egg was guaranteed to be a Zinger King, an Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast. The students that obtained this power became part of their logistics force, now in charge of information and goods transfer between the various Settlements.

    None of them were able to transform into a Zinger yet, as it had only been three years since they obtained the power of one. Hence, goods transfer was still done the traditional way. But soon, Zingers would be the ones in charge of transporting goods from one Settlement to another.

    Currently, Zinger shrieks were used to transmit information between the settlements. They were convenient in the fact that arge volume of information could be transmitted with a single shriek.

    Shrieks resounded one after another, trailing from the 1st to the 104th Settlement. And from the 104th Settlement''s information centre, a cultivator stepped out and stared at Grehha, "You''ve received permission. A transfer tform will be leaving for the 103rd Settlement in twenty minutes. You need to hurry there now."

    He then handed Grehha a scroll that indicated the time when tforms would go from a lower-ranked Settlement to the Settlement next in ascending order of rank.

    Grehha stared at the scroll and sighed at the timings, ''It would take me close to 36 hours to reach the 1st Settlement in this manner.''

    He ardently prayed for the Mammoth nsmen with the power of a Zinger to grow faster and be capable of transforming into one. That way, it would be possible to travel quickly.

    "Thank you," Nodding as such, Grehha ignored the tant sneers from the two guards and walked towards the tform that would be departing for the 103rd Settlement, ''A Mammoth nsman without an Empyrean Tusk is scorned upon. This will continue until Gann returns.''

    He sighed and stared at the sky, for a moment observing the Transcendent World hovering far away from reach, ''When will you return, In?''

    ''If you were to stay in the Brimgan Empire until the Second Major Disaster, you''d lose your position in the Mammoth n.'' He sighed, ''I hope you''re not that foolish.''

 Chapter 243 Centinger Egg Hunt

    Chapter 243 Centinger Egg Hunt

    "Grehha from the 105th Settlement greets the Mammoth n Chief!" Grehha prostrated on the ground and announced aloud.

    "Hmm," Raaha nodded casually and motioned for him to get up, "Take a seat."

    "Yes, Chief," Grehha replied nervously and stared at thetter in silence.

    "So," Raaha spoke after two minutes, breaking the silence that had turned Grehha into a nervous wreck by now, "How long would it take you before you''re able to assist another Empyrean Tusk birth?"

    "My Spirit Container is unstable as I have only consumed Elixirs to increase my Prana values and hadn''t trained." Grehha said, "I wish to build my body a bit before I can¡­"

    "How long, I asked," Raaha said, curt.

    "Seven years!" Grehha said, "It should be possible after that."

    "Alright, work hard." Saying so, Raaha threw a Two-Storey Storage Lantern towards him, "I''ll be expecting a lot from you. You''re relieved of all duties for the next two years. Following that, you''ll be incubating and improving the Pranic Beast eggs gathered by the n."

    "Yes, Chief!" Grehha bowed once again and left, bing giddy once he checked the contents. The first floor of the Storage Lantern was filled with Parute Fruits, more than enough for his needs. The second floor was filled with tusk bone powder, enough for two to three decades worth of building his body.

    He wouldfortably reach the 2-Life Stage by the time he used up all the tusk bone powder in the Storage Lantern. ''Thankfully, I bought two years of time.''

    The rewards he obtained were very good. He now had enough wealth to buy whatever he needed for cultivation. Moreover, the best reward was being exempt from all duties for two years. That meant he could spend all that time solely on cultivation in the best of cultivation chambers, protected from all harm.

    That wasn''t all. Even after two years, he would only be required to use his Tertiary Nature to help store all the Pranic Beast eggs gathered by the Mammoth n. Encasing an egg within an Empyrean Incubator would maintain it in the egg state for as long as necessary without causing it to hatch.

    The condition of the Pranic Beast within the egg would even improve over time, leading to a small chance of mutation if he were to nurture it. As long as Prana was supplied to the Empyrean Incubators on time, they''ll work without issues.

    And best of all was the fact that as the Tertiary Nature''s source implied, Empyrean Incubators werepatible with Empyrean Tusks. Therefore, an Empyrean Tusk can take care of the process of feeding Prana to the Empyrean Incubators naturally.

    This one ability turned Grehha into a strategic asset. As long as the Mammoth n existed, his life wouldn''t be under harm, as he would be protected by a team of elites all the time.

    Afortable, luxurious life awaited him once Gann returned as the 105th Empyrean Tusk, ''If not for the Boar King''s existence, my life here would have been akin to the best vacation getaway.''

    But as long as the Boar King existed, there was always a possibility of the Mammoth n''s annihtion. Hence, Grehha couldn''t dilly-dally. ''I''ll be stronger!''

    The Empyrean Tusk herd continued to march through their new path,ing to a stop two dayster once the Red-Draft River came in sight.

    Upon Raaha''s orders, all 104 Empyrean Tusks formed arge circle and set up a base of operations in the centre. Following that, masters and elites from all 106 Settlements gathered in the massive pce-sized tent set up at the centre, created using bone.

    To do that, they hunted down all Pranic Beasts in the vicinity and refined their bones into the current structure. Their domineering action caused all traces of life to be wiped out in their general vicinity.

    Gathered in the tent, numbering a few hundred thousand in strength was the fighting force of the Mammoth n, enough to easily wipe out a decent-sized Empire overnight.

    Seated at the forefront were Settlement Leaders, possessing cultivation levels at least at the 7-Life Stage and above. Right behind them were Settlement Leaders like Bora Tusk and Yahard Tusk, originally at the 7-Life Stage. But after dying twice to the Boar King, they were currently at the 5-Life Stage.

    But still, as they were Settlement Leaders, they were seated in the second row. Trailing behind them were masters in the decreasing order of their strength.

    After a few dozen rows, the Body Stage Mammoth nsmen were seated, not in any particr order. They were free to choose their seat.

    Facing the seats was a tall dais, and standing atop it was Raaha, the Mammoth n Chief after the merger between the two Empyrean Tusk herds. Currently, the entirety of Sumatra Continent''s Mammoth n was gathered here.

    And in essence, he could truly be called the Sumatra Continent''s Mammoth n Chief.

    Staring at the people, Raaha said, "This is a perfect opportunity since our numbers have increased a lot after the merger. With this increase, our appetite for resources has also increased. And since the mating season of the Centingers concluded a few months ago, the timing is perfect for their eggying season."

    The power of an artillery strike unleashed by a Centinger was the most effective against Mammoth nsmen, as their power revolved around manipting bones. Conversely, this ranged ability was perfect for them to stay atop the Empyrean Tusk and rain down on the enemies prowling the ground.

    "Every master will lead a team of ten elites of your choice. There can be at maximum ten elites per team and the leader of the team will be the master leading them." Raaha said, "Your goal is to procure Centinger eggs."

    With a snap of his finger, arge bone board appeared behind him, having enough space to amodate the names of thousands of teams, "I''ll be ranking each team based on the number of Centinger Eggs they bring. Of course, you can also bring the eggs of other Pranic Beasts, but unless they are from Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, you wouldn''t get any points."

    "I''ll be rewarding based on your contribution from my personal stash," Raaha said, causing the crowd to be excited, since his personal stash contained treasures with value unlike any other, the only one of its kind in the entire Mammoth n.

    "The Centinger eggs would hatch in a month. So, thepetition willst until then." He then stared at the Settlement Leaders, "As for the Settlement Leaders, you can divide yourselves into teams of five."

    Upon his words, the Settlement Leaders turned nervous, understanding what Raaha was getting at as they stared at the faces of each other, already nning to team up with the Settlement Leader they trusted the most.

    Boar Tusk stared at Yahard Tusk as the duo let out knowing smirks. They stared at the Settlement Leaders of the previous 42nd, 41st, and 40th Settlements, deciding their team up immediately.

    "You''ll be hunting for Millinger eggs. Take care to not lead them to us." Raaha exuded some pressure as a show of warning, "I''ll strike you down along with the Millinger if that happens."

    He then let out a loud p, announcing, "Make preparations now. Thepetition will start in an hour."

 Chapter 244 The Mammoth Clan Heroineâ€”Yahira

    Chapter 244 The Mammoth n Heroine¡ªYahira

    Seated in the tent close to the very back was Vir, silently observing Raaha all along. His eyes then trailed across the Body Stage cultivators from various Settlements, soon stopping on a girl, ''She''s here!''

    But the moment he nced at her, killing intent was directed at him. By now, Vir could easily recognise the source as he turned around and stared at the boy seated two rows behind, "Can you not do that,"

    "Resha?"

    "Come out for a second," Resha didn''t argue and instead offered an invite, "Let''s go on a date, shall we?"

    "I''ll pass," Vir waved his hand casually, "I''m not into men, you see."

    "Same here," Resha shrugged, "I''m simply the middleman. The one who wants to meet you is ady."

    "Oh?" Vir raised an eyebrow and asked, "Who is she?"

    "Your mother," Reshaughed, "She feels lonely and wants you to apany her in the afterlife."

    "Wow, that''s a low blow." Vir snapped back, "It seems you are that insecure, huh?"

    "The most sought-after man in the Mammoth n doesn''t have the skills to even court a girl." Vir was purposefully loud, causing many heads to turn in their direction.

    "Keep crying," Resha snorted as he got up and raised the volume of his voice, "Ruvva gave her everything to you. But what did you do for her other than use her for her resources and then kill her once she served her purpose?"

    "Trash bastard!"

    "Fuck you! How dare you defame me without proof." Vir roared in response, "You''re simply salty because Ruvva chose me instead of you."

    "Don''t project your inferiorityplex on me. You''ve always done that since we were kids." He red at Resha, staunch with his words.

    "Inferiorityplex?" Resha roared inughter, "Who? Me? Towards you?"

    "Are you even qualified?"

    "Do you think I''m scared of proving you otherwise?" Vir emitted killing intent.

    "Yes, you are." Resha got up from his seat as all the seats in his vicinity flew to the side. He walked towards Vir and stopped right before thetter''s face, "In the past, present, and the future,"

    "You always fear me."

    "Want to test it out?" Resha calmly lifted his hand and suddenly, Vir was on the floor, unable to move as his body felt heavy. Resha then lifted his leg and stomped on Vir, calmly ring at Raaha upon seeing his foot failing to make contact, "Are you on his side, master?"

    "How many times do I have to tell you to control your killing intent, Resha?" Raaha''s angered voice reverberated throughout the tent, causing the majority of the Body Stage cultivators to drop to the floor, trembling in fear due to the sheer pressure he exuded.

    Even the masters were finding it hard to breathe. It was akin to facing the storm as a mortal. But even in this situation, Resha was calm, unflinching even. Instead, he exerted more strength in his leg, causing it to steadily inch towards Vir, "This guy is constantly messing around with my people."

    "Give me one reason why he should be alive, master?" Prana billowed out of Resha like a torrent, a secondter apanied by the unified trumpet of 104 Empyrean Tusks, "Otherwise, I''ll have to question your intentions."

    "This madman dares question the Chief?" Yahard Tusk was in a state of shock. But a momentter, he stared to his side, vexed upon seeing Bora Tusk grinning widely in excitement.

    "See," The bloody stench emanating from Bora Tusk spiked as heughed, "My people are built different."

    "Reason?" Raaha paused for a moment. In response, the tent turned silent, not because everyone listened to him with bated breath, but because none were able to breathe.

    It felt as if time itself had frozen as Resha blinked once and found himself at the centre of a crater on the walls of the tent, far away from his previous spot. Raaha''s voice then resounded, "You know the reason."

    "Don''t stir my patience."

    "Heh," Vir got up and dusted himself. He then stared at Resha and mouthed a statement, causing Resha''s eyes to turn red from insanity. After all, even though Vir didn''t speak it, the statement he worded was¡­

    [Your previous life''s wife, I''ll make her mine!]

    "Fucker! I''ll kill you!" Resha sted a torrent of Prana, causing the tent to shatter in response. But a momentter, he was knocked unconscious. The tent too regained its original shape.

    ''Such troublemakers,'' Raaha shook his head and dispersed everyone, "The contest will begin soon. Get ready."

    Following the crowd to exit the tent was Vir, pausing for a moment when he came across the figure of Resha embedded in the tent wall, noticing the expressions of the masters directed at Resha be a notch negative, ''Good, public opinion of him has taken a hit. It''ll be to my benefit.''

    A confident expression filled his face as Vir boldly walked out of the tent, apanied by his precious One-Storey Storage Lantern and a pouch filled with a couple of Nature Weapons, ''I''ll take the top score in this contest and use this chance to get closer to her.''

    Thedy he was aiming for, and the one he had been checking out all along was none other than Resha''s legal wife in Sumatra Chronicles.

    Mammoth n Heroine¡ªYahira!

    She was the Mammoth n Chief''s precious granddaughter in Sumatra Chronicles. But in the current timeline, she was merely the precious granddaughter of the 10th Settlement Leader.

    However, that didn''t matter. Vir had a concrete reason to aim for her, despite knowing that such an action would ce him as Resha''s number one enemy. Well, two reasons actually.

    The logical reason was her prowess. In Sumatra Chronicles, she was the second Mammoth nsman apart from Resha to have injured the Boar King at his pinnacle strength. The Boar King back then had stacked all hundred Natures of his Astral Chart, bing a force of nature.

    Yahira was overshadowed as a character in Sumatra Chronicles despite her prowess, because honestly, she was mostly one-dimensional, not that interesting inparison to interesting three-dimensional characters like Yarsha Zahara.

    She had merely existed as a gatekeeper that prevented other women from surrounding Resha. Ignoring hercking character, she assisted Resha immensely throughout most of Sumatra Chronicles.

    There wasn''t a stronger supporting cast than her. And she remained relevant until the very end, managing to receive even the Boar King''s appreciation during her death.

    Therefore, as long as Vir makes her his wife, his journey will be more solid.

    His second reason was simple. From the day during Sumatra Chronicles'' second year of serialisation when she was introduced, apanying her character art, Vir was obsessed with her.

    And now, his obsession only grew stronger upon seeing that she was exactly as he had imagined her to be, steady, uncaring about everything but herself, and most of all, a willed person strong enough to do whatever she wanted.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have stabbed Resha every time he even dared to look at a woman other than her. Truth be told, Vir was into that shit.

    ''You''re not worthy of her attention, Resha. Go fuck Yarsha Zahara for all I care.'' Vir returned to his room to begin preparations for the uing egg hunt. ''I am a part of this world. And standing by my side to witness my moment at the top of Sumatra Continent will be Yahira, as my wife.''

    Hence, it was a war between Vir and Resha.

 Chapter 245 Resha is the Regressor

    Chapter 245 Resha is the Regressor

    ''To think I still fell prey to his words¡­'' Resha let out a long sigh once he came to his senses. He had been honing his ability to hold an argument but despite that, he had yet to win against the reincarnates in a verbal battle.

    "Are you alright?" Yahira approached him in concern, pulling him out of the crater. She dusted his clothes and inspected his body''s condition, sighing in relief upon seeing that he was uninjured.

    "Yeah, master actually treats me well." Resha said and smiled endearingly upon sensing her Prana, "You have grown stronger, Yahira."

    "Thanks to your assistance," Yahira clenched her hand into a fist as she muttered in praise, "How did you get such a powerful Pranic Beast''s egg?"

    "You know the answer," Resha smiled.

    "Yes, I know." Yahiraughed jovially, slung her hands around his neck, and pecked him on the lips once, "How long do I need to wait?"

    "Until the end of this contest," Resha said, "I want Vir to make a fool of himself."

    "Alright, we''ll act as strangers until then." Yahira nodded and walked away. Their interaction was soft but revealed that they were already a couple. As to how you ask?

    Resha spent an entire lifetime with her. He understood her the best. During the merger, he approached her and quickly established a rtionship.

    He then imparted upon her a Bone Slip, recording his memories¡ªfrom his past life¡ªof her, allowing her to understand why he was pursuing her. Well, he just did it to ensure Yahira wouldn''t fall prey to the schemes of the fucking reincarnates.

    It wasn''t needed beyond that. After all, Resha was Yahira''s type, satisfying every single expectation she had towards her partner. It was why she was obsessed with him in Sumatra Chronicles in the first ce.

    In the current timeline, she witnessed Resha attacking the Boar King, falling in love with him at first sight. And when Resha approached her, she was over the moon, happily entering a rtionship with him. Upon seeing the memories in the Bone Slip, she realised that they were a couple in Resha''s past life.

    She had been at Resha''s back all his life, supporting him every step of the way, the reason he could endure so many Minor Crises and Major Disasters. And in this timeline, he wanted to give her a better life.

    On day one since his regression, Resha noticed the scummy actions of the reincarnates. Even though he didn''t have any feelings for Ruvva, upon seeing Vir get chummy with her, there was a sour taste in his mouth.

    But he didn''t try to sever their rtionship, hoping that at least in this life, Ruvva could be happy. Unfortunately, she died even sooner this time.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, Ruvva was one of the survivors of the First Major Disaster. She dies during the Second Minor Crisis. But in this timeline, she died in the First Major Disaster. There was no proof, but Resha knew Vir was the cause behind it.

    And the bastard didn''t even seem the slightest bit saddened by her death. Rather, he had already begun to target his next woman.

    Hence, Resha wanted to teach him a lesson. He was the regressor, and it was about time to truly disy his dominance in every field.

    Currently, Bl was in Raaha''s possession. And through him, Raaha had learnt a good deal about Renduldu''s arrangements and everything the previous Gann fought for.

    Resha obtained a clearer picture from Raaha, understanding that the six reincarnates were created for two purposes. The first was to deal with the Boar King and the second was to pave the way for the Empyrean Tusks to reach the Mystic Grade.

    Whether driven by personal greed or a sense of collective belonging as Mammoth nsmen, the reincarnates would do their best to find a way. But they would all traverse their respective path.

    Whether or not the end result would be different from Resha''s past life was a big question mark. One thing was for sure though. All six of them had vastly unique ideas that were bound to create strong variables.

    Therefore, whether or not these variables resulted in the Boar King''s defeat was all up to Resha''s resourcefulness.

    The first step of the process was to understand how the reincarnates functioned, especially their thought process. That was why Resha constantly targeted Vir.

    He and Raaha were both in on it, for their goals aligned, which were to kill the Boar King and ensure the sustaining continuity of the Mammoth n.

    Resha would y the bad cop while Raaha would y the good cop. And in this way, they''ll gradually put a around pesky reincarnates like Vir.

    Currently, Bl and Yennda were under Raaha''splete control. Grehha and Orakha behaved subserviently for now. Therefore, their focusy on Vir, the most cunning of them all.

    And as for In? Raaha already had a n in motion towards that, having dispatched Orakha for the exact reason.

    Resha acted angry externally but was eerily calm on the inside as he exited the tent and returned to his room. He slung to his hip the Six-Storey Storage Lantern gifted to him by Raaha, inspecting its contents to examine the condition of the various medicines necessary to replenish his Prana and heal his injuries.

    While making his preparations, he grinned all of a sudden, ''Yahira has grown a lot stronger aspared to her past life.''

    The reason for his giddiness was simple. In his previous life, Yahira fused with the egg of an Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast called the Twi-Shocker. It was a Pranic Beast with masochistic tendencies, capable of converting all impacts sustained by its body into powerful shockwaves that could obliterate its opponent.

    Primary Nature¡ªPiezo Response!

    Yahira worked hard and eventually developed her Tertiary Nature¡ªafter Resha figured out the method to create one. The first time she used it was against the Boar King, which was what managed to sessfully injure him.

    Unfortunately, the attack was so strong that she herself couldn''t endure its bacsh and ended up exploding into blood mist.

    But in this timeline, things were different since the egg she fused with wasn''t that of a Twi-Shocker but its mutated counterpart, one personally caught by Raaha upon Resha''s request.

    Resha provided the direction, location, timing, and method of capture. Only thanks to it was Raaha able to seed. The result was the capture of a terrifying Pranic Beast that had now be Yahira''s power.

    Mutated Intermediate Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Thunder!

    Once the Twi-Shocker mutates, it reaches the end of its evolutionary path, bing the Empyrean Thunder. But the eggs containing Empyrean Thunders were fragile, capable of shattering at the slightest nudge.

    Hence, Empyrean Thunders fail to sessfully hatch. As a result, the number of Empyrean Thunders sessfully roaming the Sumatra Continent numbered in the single digits.

    Resha knew the location of a nest with an Empyrean Thunder egg. After Yahira fused with it, she obtained the Empyrean Thunder''s power, which was perfectly suited to her character.

    Moreover, in this lifetime, Yahira had already begun preparations for the creation of her Tertiary Nature. Resha had already imparted upon her all the necessary information that she had gathered in his past life.

    He was confident that by the time the Empyrean Tusk herd reaches the Brimgan Empire in this lifetime, Yahira would have finished creating her Tertiary Nature, reaching peak capacity as a cultivator, unrivalled among her peers.

    Inparison to Sumatra Chronicles and the current timeline, plenty of changes have happened. But one thing was for sure. Whether it was Resha''s side or Brangara''s side, there was a drastic leap in strength.

    Meaning, when they sh this time, the result would be significantly more devastating.

 Chapter 246 Lotus Range

    Chapter 246 Lotus Range

    In the wilderness of Sumatra Continent, strolling casually without a hint of worry was a family of four¡ªfather, mother, and a pair of twins. They seemed unarmed, not even emanating any presence. But despite that, not a single Pranic Beast dared to approach them, not to mention target them.

    The reason was simple¡ªFear!

    "Will you be alright living there?" Yarsha Zahara asked as she stared at Brangara, "All the Life Stage cultivators at the Brimgan Empire would be able to notice that you aren''t a Free Human."

    "That''s not an issue," Brangara casually used his hand as a swing for his kids, "I won''t be staying with you there. Once you get ustomed to the ce, I''ll leave to search for more Sumatra Gold."

    "But, I want to spend time with you." Yarsha Zahara stared at him with moist eyes, revving his instinct to protect her, "Can''t I?"

    "I''ll return quickly," Brangara said as they arrived at a forest clearing, "I''ll try my best to not be away for long."

    "We''ll all miss you." She said, nudging her children, "We have almostpleted the cultivation technique. I am now able to build my Human Avatar using Sumatra Gold. But toplete it, I need the Brimgan Empire''s wisdom."

    "It would only take a few hours if I barge into their treasury by force," Brangara said arrogantly, "We''ll save a lot of time if we were to do that."

    "But that would mean we couldn''t stay here," Yarsha Zahara said, "This is the ce with the greatest number of Free Human geniuses. Even you said that this environment is a necessity for our children to grow and mature into powerful characters in the future."

    "I was just saying¡­" Brangaraughed awkwardly and then led his family past the clearing, staring at a massive sea at the centre of which was a mountain range shaped like a lotus. Every single mountain part of the range was like a lotus petal, protruding outwards.

    This range of mountains was named the Lotus Range and the area it epassed as a natural fortress spanned five million square kilometres. This region became the Brimgan Empire, one of the oldest Free Human civilisations on Sumatra Continent.

    The sea surrounding the Lotus Range came to be recognised as the Brimgan Sea, as homage to the exuberant strength wielded by the Brimgan Empire. With every century that spanned past, the Brimgan Empire only grew stronger and stronger.

    And unlike Free Human Kingdoms that had to resist Pranic Beast invasions all the time, the Brimgan Empire was absolutely safe, protected by its natural fortress, the Lotus Range.

    Contrastingly, it was the Brimgan Empire that invaded its neighbouring regions all the time to hunt for resources, their actions domineeringly invasive. The entire region was constantly in a state of chaos as countless Pranic Beast races fought against the Free Humans of the Brimgan Empire.

    As the region was one of the most abundantly blessed in resources, even if a Pranic Beast race were to be wiped out, another equally powerful race would take up its ce. After all, there existed at least a thousand Parute Trees even in smaller Pranic Beast territories, not to mention therger territories where dozens of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts lived together.

    The Brimgan Empire was a happening ce.

    "They have the presence of a major Free Human civilisation." Yarsha Zaharamented.

    "That''s true," Brangara said in seriousness, "The current me can at most wipe out a quarter of the Brimgan Empire before I''ll be killed."

    "Can you stop boasting for a minute, sir Mystic Grade Pranic Beast?" Yarsha Zahara rolled her eyes. She then became curious about something and asked, "Say,"

    "Yeah?" Brangara looked at her.

    "How strong do you have to be topletely annihte the Brimgan Empire?" Yarsha Zahara asked.

    "4-Life Stage," Brangara said, " And if I were to activate around fifteen Internal Inertial Gravity, I''ll be able to destroy them."

    "They are that strong, huh?" Yarsha Zahara nodded, "I''ll be careful then."

    "You don''t need to," Brangara patted her back, "Remember who has your back. Just live domineeringly as the Boar King''s wife."

    "Besides, if any strong cultivator were to attack you, my treasures will protect you long enough for me to arrive and take care of things."

    "One day, I''ll protect you instead." Yarsha Zahara said and coiled her arms around Brangara''s, "Just you wait. I''ll see how you''ll boast then."

    "You''re two millennia too early to say that." Brangaraughed and casually led Yarsha Zahara to the Brimgan Empire, soon reaching its entrance.

    Each of the petals forming the Lotus Range reached at least a height of five kilometres. Therefore, it wasn''t realistic to scale up such a wall without being detected as there were outposts situated across all the peaks on the Lotus Range.

    "State your purpose." The guard at the entrance stared at the family of four, unleashing his Prana in response. He was at the 6-Life Stage, emanating a dense presence. Through his Prana, he sensed the conditions of Yarsha Zahara first, concluding that she was a Free Human.

    He then focused on Brangara, for a moment going into a daze before concluding that he too was a Free Human, for some reason. He didn''t even bother checking the kids and granted entry, "You''re Free Humans, but not from the Brimgan Empire."

    "State your purpose."

    "We are refugees," Brangara smiled a little and approached the guard and handed over a One-Storey Storage Lantern filled with Parute Fruits, "Our Kingdom got destroyed by a group of Millingers. We travelled from afar to seek refuge here."

    "As long as you integrate into the Brimgan Empire''s society and consider yourselves as part of us, there wouldn''t be an issue." The guard unflinchingly pocketed the One-Storey Storage Lantern and pointed at the small door positioned to the side, "Wee to the Brimgan Empire."

    "Thank you," Brangara thanked profusely and led Yarsha Zahara through the side door, for a moment ncing at therge double doors that served as the Empire''s main entrance, reaching a height of hundred metres and spanning forty metres in breadth each.

    The main entrance would only open during the raids conducted by the Empire. For anything else, only the side entrance had to be used, which was merely a four-metre-tall door allowing people to pass through.

    The main entrance was located in a natural pass that formed in the Lotus Range. After entering through the side door, Brangara and his family walked through the pass before they reached the closest city.

    "What was that?" Yarsha asked after walking far away, "Why didn''t he figure out your identity?"

    "I used a Skill to jumble his senses. It''s nothing special," Brangara said and led her to the city, "I''ll soon create some treasures that will help conceal the identities of our kids."

    Brangara had plenty of wealth. And hence, it wasn''t hard for them to buy a house and settle in the city. They soon adjusted to their life in the city.

    A monthter, Brangara exited the Brimgan Empire and walked into the wilds, gradually increasing his walking pace before soon, he broke into a sprint. A dayter, after he had crossed the region of activity by the Empire''s Free Humans, he took on his Empyrean Boar King form and coveredrge distances in a short time.

    A few dayster, he arrived at the Sanrey ins and entered the Sandy-Grey Void ring, intending to check the Mudropper''s status, ''Has it given birth yet?''

    "What the fuck?" He muttered in shock, confused upon inspecting the entire Sandy-Grey Void ring, "Where did it go?"

    The Mudropper had gone missing.

 Chapter 247 Mudropper Maroppa

    Chapter 247 Mudropper Maroppa

    The Boar King was confused, for thest time he arrived here, around four years ago, the Mudropper existed in the Sandy-Grey Void ring. But now, it had disappeared.

    He scoured through the entire stretch of the Sandy-Grey Void ring, failing to find any traces of the Mudropper. He then looked through the Sanrey ins, noticing the changes, ''I see, the Ganrimb Kingdom was annihted by the Centingers. Did the Mudropper flee when that happened? But it can only jump once a day, travelling a kilometre with each jump. Where the heck did it run off to?''

    He then observed the four Ravaged Tribes living there, ''They are all damn weak.''

    Everyone part of a Ravaged Tribe was at the Spirit Stage. None were at the Body Stage. So, they weren''t even worthy of getting into his line of sight.

    Brangara scouted through the Sanrey ins and observed the changes in the terrain. But other than the four Ravaged Tribes that had begun living out in the open, there was nothing else worth looking at here.

    The Mudropper and the Ravaged Tribe it controlled were no more.

    Brangara thennded at a location in the Sandy-Grey Void ring where he originally sensed the home of the Ravaged Tribe under the Mudropper. But upon arriving there, all he saw was grey sand filling up the ce.

    ''What just happened here?'' Brangara couldn''t figure out the cause. His mood took a dip since he couldn''t consume the Mudropper''s Primary Nature. After mumbling about in disappointment for a few hours, he left the Sanrey ins and continued with his task of gathering more Sumatra Gold for his wife''s cultivation needs.

    Two hundred kilometres away from the Sanrey ins, walking alongside the banks of the Red-Draft River was a certain individual, human in terms of appearance. She sported greyish-brown twin tails that dangled like a pair of pincers along her neck.

    Her hair at the back was conical in shape, lifted up like a peacock''s crown, the strands curly. Her eyes were jet ck, having not a single smudge of radiance, capable of swallowing all light. She had a rather lean physique, sporting a mild slouch.

    Her walking pace was awkward, the first time moving bipedally as she tried her best to get ustomed to the state as soon as possible, flinching upon sensing the Boar King''s presence from far away, ''Thankfully, I left in the nick of time.''

    A Mystic Grade Pranic Beast''s presence was akin to a storm, capable of being felt for hundreds of kilometres easily when unleashed. And thanks to her keener senses, the woman, seemingly in herte twenties could sense the Boar King, thanking her lucky stars.

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªMudropper!

    She was the same Mudropper that had been in charge of the Sandy-Grey Void surrounding the Sanrey ins, having now assumed human form.

    Before, she was an Advance Silver Grade Pranic Beast. However, after obtaining the Boar King''s data from In, she took advantage of her umtion to evolve and became a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    Primary Nature¡ªSandy-Grey Assimtion!

    The Mudropper''s Primary Nature experienced growth thanks to her evolution, bing stronger than before, allowing her to unleash it with more versatility. And the greatest contributor towards her evolution was none other than the Boar King.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator!

    The Mudropper obtained the same Tertiary Nature as the Boar King. After all, she now possessed all the information rted to the method used by the Boar King to obtain his three Natures.

    This information was extracted from Brangara by Undrakha and then fed to the previous Gann. In inherited that data through his Empyrean Slip Prime Skill.

    In and the Mudropper made a transaction, cooperating on a variety of things. In obtained a lot of things as a result, including the Mudropper''s data.

    In contrast, the Mudropper obtained the Boar King''s valuable data. Since it had already been umting in the Sanrey ins, generation after generation towards the same goal, this final piece of information was just the perfect catalyst required for evolution.

    Using all the treasures gathered in its treasury, the Mudropper consumed its Ropper Tribe, using them as the medium through which it obtained the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator, also seeding in evolving to the Gold Grade.

    But there were two problems. First of all was the Boar King who came to know of its existence. Therefore, it was just a matter of time before the Boar King returns to eat it up.

    The Mudropper knew the Boar King was only waiting for it to give birth to an offspring before consuming it to obtain its Primary Nature. Therefore, it had to escape from the region as quickly as possible.

    Secondly, In had all its data, obtained from its offspring. The Mudropper didn''t know the specifics, but it could understand that In was in possession of all its secrets. Currently, he had yet to understand them.

    But the day he does so, he woulde for the Mudropper too, for its umtions would allow Gann to gain the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator in a matter of days.

    Hence, the moment the Mudropper was ready, it consumed all its umtions and finished its evolution. Following that, it assumed human form through its Tertiary Nature of Cultivator and fled the Sanrey ins, taking on the name of Maroppa.

    Maroppa had left the Sanrey ins exactly a day before the Boar King arrived there. It was too close forfort.

    While walking along the banks of the Red-Draft River, Maroppa thought, ''I have achieved what my race desperately wanted to achieve. Now, I need to focus on cultivating through the ranks of the Life Stage and attain Transcendence.''

    Leaving for the Transcendent World after attaining Transcendence was her goal. She couldn''t do so through the Pranic Beast path, as even after evolution, she was only at the Gold Grade. It would take the Mudropper race tens of thousands of years to reach the Mystic Grade.

    But that didn''t matter, as with her Tertiary Nature, she could progress on the human path of cultivation. As long as she reached the 10-Life Stage, she could be a Transcendent. That way, her race would have a future once again.

    ''I need to cultivate in safety.'' Thinking as such, Maroppa controlled her presence, assuming the appearance of a Free Human. She was the one who refined In''s Inhibition Needles. Hence, with her evolved Primary Nature, she could unleash that effect naturally as a Skill.

    ''It''ll do for now.'' Maroppa thought after observing the Skill''s effects, ''I can only unleash thirty percent of my strength while under this Skill''s effect. But as long as I keep improving it, I''ll be able to unleash all my strength without revealing my identity.''

    "Now, where do I go?" Maroppa muttered as she jumped onto a tree and assimted herself into the surroundings, watching a group of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts walk past. Once they left, shended on the river bank and continued to walk, making her decision, "Right, the best way to umte resources without fighting is to be a merchant in a human society."

    With her umtion and experience, Maroppa was confident in amassing enough wealth for her cultivation needs. This way, she could sit in the safety of arge human civilisation and continue to build her strength without any worries.

    As she thought of potential Free Human civilisations, there was a perfect match, "The Brimgan Empire."

    "Right, that''s the closest Empire and also one of the strongest human civilisations." Maroppa decided, "With their terrain, I''ll be safe inside. Perfect,"

    "I''ll head there then."

 Chapter 248 You Bad, Me Dad

    Chapter 248 You Bad, Me Dad

    "Argh, this is stressing me out!" Gann cursed in response to the situation at hand as she thought of something, sighing for a moment before clearing her voice.

    Following that, in the most innocent of tone, simr to the cry she first unleashed after being born, Gann let out a soft cry, "Dad!"

    "Come soon!"

    Boom!

    There was a rumble in response at a location far away as something gigantic seemed to be heading towards her location at a rapid pace. Gann focused on her Primary Nature and heaved a sigh in relief upon knowing that the oneing wasn''t the Boar King.

    When Gann let out a soft cry, Orakha became serious, having been observing her all along. After a moment of thought, he retracted the Mystic Eaters dispersed to target her, deciding to no longer target her.

    Instead, he sent them into the Guna Caves, giving them amand as they made a beeline towards Asaeya and merged into the Mystic Eater fleeing with her. Hearing the following rumble, his body stiffened up as he muttered with a solemn tone, "He''sing."

    Sounds akin torge boulders being shredded apart resounded incessantly, mixed amid the fearful cries of Pranic Beasts that sped away. A stampede was created as a result and chaos ensued. Soil sshed while trees were felled as something massive in nature was rapidly speeding in his direction.

    Orakha turned in the direction of the sound and could only observe a tsunami of soil approaching him. A jet-ck ink spread on the ground as his Mystic Eaters dug arge enough hole for him to escape.

    But two hundred metres before him, the soil tsunami stopped. Five secondster, a figurended atop the peak formed by the piling soil and stared down at Orakha, "I feared you would be alive, Orakha."

    Body Stage Mammoth nsman¡ªIn!

    Followed by a leap, In slid down the soil slope and skipped a few steps to stop five metres before Orakha, his expression one of calm, eerie even, his eyes glinting with a mysterious presence. He stared at the figure of Gann at the entrance of Guna Caves, beckoning for her with his hand, "Come here, brat."

    "Dada!" Behaving as if her earlier mature series of actions never happened, Gann behaved no different from a four-year-old girl and leapt towards In. She crossed the distance in a matter of seconds andtched onto him, "I missed you!"

    "Why are you soateee?" She broke into tears, "It''s almost a year since you left us."

    "Fine, fine, I''m here now, right?" In patted the back of her head with his left hand. His eyes observed Orakha as his right hand subtly pointed towards his Sumatra Canon. It was shaped like a gun, so words needn''t be exchanged.

    In was warning Orakha to stay put. Otherwise, he would be shot down.

    "I brought you a lot of good stuff to eat," In consoled Gann until she stopped crying. She remained clung to him like a ko bear, acting like it was naturally where she remained, like a bird in its nest.

    She then closed her eyes and focused on going through his memories, understanding everything he had been through.

    In the meantime, In let out a soft shriek, informing the Empyrean Zingers to continue with their work. He then stared at Orakha and asked, "So, how are you alive, Orakha?"

    "Are you not concerned about Asaeya''s situation?" Orakha asked, "Her life is at risk, you know?"

    "Zingers can transmitrge volumes of information with a single shriek," In said and smiled, "So, let''s talk, Orakha."

    It was apparent that In was already informed of everything that had transpired by the Empyrean Zingers.

    Seeing that he couldn''t feed false information to In, Orakha took out his Six-Storey Storage Lantern and activated it, watching it assume its original size. He then opened the door to two floors, pointing at the tusk bone powder inside, "This is for you. The Chief told me to give it to you."

    "Hmm, tell me everything from the start." In frowned in response.

    "That''s not necessary," Saying so, Orakha threw a bone slip to him. Catching it, In essed its information and learnt about everything that had happened at the Mammoth n after his departure.

    He learnt of the fight between the Boar King and the Empyrean Tusks, the arrival of the second herd, their eventual merger, Raaha bing the Mammoth n Chief, and finally Bl obtaining the power of a Transcendent Eater.

    "Transcendent Eater?" In was stunned by this information, thinking, ''So, Renduldu made backup ns in case one of us were to die prematurely.''

    "So, that''s how you revived." In nodded in understanding before asking, "Is it through the Transcendent Eater that you learnt more about my abilities?"

    ''He figured that out?'' It was Orakha''s turn to be shocked.

    Well, considering the extent of information at In''s disposal currently, he coulde to such a conclusion quickly. After all, Orakha''s overbearing strength and actions couldn''t be exined otherwise.

    In wouldn''t be able to kill Orakha if the two were to fight now. After all, it was unknown as to where Orakha ced his checkpoint. So, he could always revive there and flee if things went south.

    In terms of individualbat strength, Orakha was stronger. But with the Empyrean Zinger army apanying him, no matter what Orakha were to do, it would be impossible for him to kill In. Therefore, the two didn''t bother to waste time trying to kill each other when it wasn''t possible.

    "You want to dy me, right?" In then stared at Guna Caves, "But remember that if anything were to happen to Asaeya, I''ll being at you with the intent to kill."

    "No matter where you flee in Sumatra Continent, I''ll find you."

    "Rx, bud. Aren''t I your bestie?" Orakha winked as he put on a yful expression, "I haven''t done anything to her. Though, while fleeing with her, my Mystic Eaters noticed that her withdrawal symptoms had progressed to dangerous levels."

    "If she doesn''t return to the Mammoth n, there''s a solid chance her mind would get crippled." He concluded.

    "Where''s the herd now?" In asked, not expressing anything other than what was necessary.

    "Along the downstream banks of the Red-Draft River," Orakha pointed at the direction where the Red-Draft River flowed, "As long as you sail downstream, you''ll be able to reach the herd."

    "So," Orakha smiled sheepishly as he asked, "Can you tell me more about what the previous Gann intended to do with us? Grehha said you''re aware of the entire truth."

    "You sure you want to know about it?" In raised an eyebrow.

    "Yeah, yeah." Orakha nodded like a chicken, "Tell me. I''m curious."

    "Your parents are dead," In stated abruptly.

    "Why are you telling me that?" Orakha scratched his cheek, "Obviously they are dead. I mean, we''re born as orphans in this world. Isn''t that established already?"

    "What if I were to tell you¡­" In trailed off for two seconds and continued, "Your parents on Earth and here were one and the same."

    "Come on, man. Stop trolling me already." Orakhained, slightly pissed, "Look, I apologise for scheming against Asaeya. But I haven''t harmed her or anything. I don''t want to harm you too. So, I just used some dy tactics. You don''t need to pull my leg¡­"

    A Bone Slip mmed into his face. And when Orakha absorbed its information instinctively, tears streamed down his face. His legs became weak as he slumped on the ground, "This is¡­impossible."

    "No¡­why¡­" While Orakha was emotionally distressed, Gann approached him from behind and patted his shoulder as a means to console him. But in actuality, she was rapidly essing his memories.

 Chapter 249 Itâ€™s Decided

    Chapter 249 It¡¯s Decided

    While Orakha had a mental breakdown, Gann finished reading through all his memories. She then walked away and climbed onto In''s back, getting a piggyback ride.

    By the time Orakha realised what was up, it was toote, "You¡­fooled me!"

    "Nope," In shook his head, "I just used the truth to my convenience. Everything in that bone slip is the truth, you know."

    "Since this is for me, let me collect it," In said and scooped out all the tusk bone powder from the two floors of Orakha''s Storage Lantern. Gann had already confirmed that the tusk bone powder hadn''t been tampered with. So, it was safe to be used for constructing his body.

    ''Good, now there''s enough for both me and Asaeya.'' He thought and stared at Orakha, "Do you feel disgusted to be schemed against?"

    "Well, that''s what I felt too when you made a move on Asaeya, even if your intentions weren''t to harm her." In said and extended his hand towards Orakha, "The two of us haven''t talked before. So, let''s patch up for now, shall we?"

    "Fine, you won." Orakha wiped his tears and got up, groaning as he stretched his aching body, "Now it''s clear that I''m not good at schemes whenpared to pieces of shit like you and Vir."

    "Bro, don''t go there." In waved his hands, "I''m a saintpared to Vir. That one is a messed-up fucker."

    ''You''re no different.'' Orakha didn''t voice his thoughts. His attention fell on Sumara Canon and felt his Mystic Eater stirring up in response, ''There''s an unrivalled mineral present in that object. No, there''s some of it in three objects.''

    "Anyway, my task here is done." Orakha turned around and intended to leave, "I''m not going to help you in finding Asaeya. Have fun locating her in the Guna Caves. If you take more than a month, you''ll miss the chance to quickly reach the Mammoth n. They''ll resume their journey after gathering some Centinger eggs."

    "Do you truly need the Attribute that badly?" In let out a long breath and got to the point, "You want it?"

    "Isn''t that obvious?" Orakhaughed, "My strength will be elevated to a whole other level once Ie in possession of the Attribute."

    "Alright, have fun being a loser." In shed his middle finger towards Orakha, "The Attribute''s mine anyway."

    "Don''t act like your name''s written on it." Orakha snorted.

    "Personal property of Sir In," In said, "This sentence is clearly carved on it. You''ll know when you get there."

    After the two exchanged verbal bullshit in the name of abusing each other, Orakha ran away. In remained standing in his ce as once Orakha was out of sight, he emitted Prana radially to scour through his surroundings. Even after ensuring there were no Mystic Eaters hiding underground to spy on his conversation, hemunicated with Gann through a Bone Slip.

    [Has he been epted as part of your immune system?]

    [Yes, Dad. And as I surfed through his thoughts, I found out that he truly wasn''t nning on harming us. He only wanted to ensure you wasted your time, but not at the cost of sacrificing your strength. Which is why he brought in the tusk bone powder necessary for you to build your strength.]

    ''So basically, he''s conflicted.'' In now understood the full picture. Orakha had exceptional street smarts and was the quickest among the reincarnates to react and adapt to a situation.

    Currently, his mindset was to win the race but not at the cost ofpromising the growth of the other reincarnates, for his end goal was for everyone to join hands and kill the Boar King. It was why his actions were so tame inparison to the extent of power he possessed.

    ''Had Vir been in his ce, he would have killed both Asaeya and Gann to fuel his growth and shatter my mental state.'' In thought,ing to the conclusion that if the situation ever bes dire, he could seek Orakha''s help.

    Orakha was closer to Grehha in terms of disposition¡ªconstructively greedy.

    [Dad, Orakha wasn''t lying about anything. We can rejoin with the herd if we were to set sail on the Red-Draft River now. What do you n to do?]

    [We''ll find Asaeya first. But if we were to return to the Mammoth n now, your growth would be halted. They''ll pressure you to transform into an Empyrean tusk. We can''t have that.]

    Soon, In arrived at the cave and stared at the tunnel entrance on the ground before him, "Gann, what''s with Asaeya''s mental state?"

    "Are the withdrawal symptoms catching up to her?"

    "Nope," Gann shook her head, "A Mammoth nsman experiences withdrawal symptoms if they stay away from their Deity, but it''s not anything serious to the extent it''ll interfere with their mental faculties."

    "Moreover," She continued, "I can temporarily take the ce of her Deity. So, as long as I touch her from time to time, she wouldn''t exhibit any withdrawal symptoms."

    "Then what''s exactly the reason?" He asked.

    "It''s the same thing you''re experiencing, Dad." Gann said, "Asaeya is being influenced by her two Natures."

    "That''s it?" In frowned, "She''s not even using it much, right?"

    "It doesn''t work like in your case," Gann said, "When she uses Akashic Transfer on more than two targets at a time, there''s an exponential increase in the Secondary Nature''s influence on her. At that moment, she feels as if she''s a Grim Knell. This sensation is akin to a drug for her mind. And when she deactivates, that massive rush vanishes, causing her to feel hollow."

    "As this continues to happen, her mental state is getting weaker, causing her to be more prone to its influence and, as a result experiencing mood swings." She continued, "Based on Earth terminology, she''s a drug addict now."

    "If she continues to use Akashic Transfer onrge hordes of Pranic Beasts simultaneously, she''ll go insane quickly." Gann said, "This is why no Grim Knells are sane."

    "I see, so that''s the issue." In nodded and leaped into the tunnel, "Guess it''s decided then."

    As Gann hung onto his back, she essed his thoughts and eximed in surprise, "Dad, don''t you think this idea is too dangerous?"

    "It''s indeed dangerous," In nodded, "But the Cooter n produces valuable medicines that will help in your growth too. So, I was nning to bring us there anyway. Now, Asaeya''s state just gives us one more reason to head there."

    "Dad, the Cooter n is on par with our Mammoth n in terms of strength. If the Empyrean Snapper senses my existence, it''ll ask for a death match to prove which of our two races is superior." Gann expressed nervously.

    "The Cooter n is the only ce with the resources necessary for your growth," In said, his voice stern, "No matter what, it''s a must for you to obtain the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator."

    "I understand," Saying so, she turned silent, sighing mentally, ''The medicine necessary to heal Asaeya is also avable only there.''

    She disliked facing an Empyrean Snapper.

    Sumatra Continent''s Biggest Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Tusk!

    Sumatra Continent''s Largest Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Snapper!

    The Mammoth n and the Cooter n were the two strongest forces on Sumatra Continent. And their respective Deities were dubbed the strongest under the Mystic Grade. As a result, whenever the two sides came into contact, a battle ensued, both between Pranic Beasts and nsmen.

    As an Empyrean Tusk, Gann wanted to be superior to an Empyrean Snapper on all fronts. Hence, she disliked hearing that she had to rely on one for her needs.

    "Urgh!"

 Chapter 250 Bludder Blades

    Chapter 250 Bludder des

    Two Empyrean Zingers free fell through a tunnel, gliding from time to time as they elerated towards the falling figure of Asaeya. Faint vapour cones formed over their body as a result of their speed meeting the air resistance.

    One of the Empyrean Zingers, during its flight, took out a Prana Bomb and transformed it into a stamp using its Mystic Bone Art. Following that, it mmed the stamp into the tunnel walls, creating the impression of an arrow mark, followed by a number on it.

    The arrow mark pointed in the direction the Empyrean Zingers were proceeding while the number disyed the instance of this checkpoint being added.

    Close to the entrance of the tunnel was an arrow mark pointing deep into the tunnel while sporting the number ''1.''

    A kilometre down the tunnel, there was another arrow mark, sporting the number ''2.'' In this manner, even if the tunnels were to merge, based on the numbering pattern, the Empyrean Zingers could differentiate when a checkpoint was added.

    Thanks to this, the Empyrean Zingers were able to keep pace with the lead runners despite the tunnels merging and diverging constantly.

    "Kriek!"

    "Kuak!"

    "Ke-kee-kie!"

    The Empyrean Zingers let out constant shrieks, keeping everyone informed of everything that was happening. From one Empyrean Zinger to another, the message was transmitted until it reached the ears of In.

    As he free-fell through a tunnel, he listened to the information report and kept watch on the tunnel walls, noticing a checkpoint situated right before a node. Four tunnels intersected at this node, unable to be told apart as it was impossible to know which way was geographically up or down within the Guna Caves.

    The entirety of the tunnel wall fell like the ground when stood upon, hence the issue.

    Upon staring at the checkpoint, In inhaled arge volume of air in his lungs and exhaled sharply, causing an abrupt change in his direction. His falling motion swerved into a tunnel to the side as he continued to fall through it.

    Left, right, up, down, every time he approached a node, In referred to the checkpoint nearby and made a turn ordingly. All tunnels looked the exact same, from their width to surface texture. It was mostly dark, with the source of detection being limited to sound, smell, and Prana sense.

    In emitted Prana to form a sensory sphere around himself, expanding it to a radius of twenty metres, which was the same as the tunnel''s diameter. Latched to his back was Gann, controlling four Spirits Weapons in the shape of hands.

    While they fell, peeking out from tiny windows along the tunnel walls were Shifting Ants. Upon passing by a window, one of Gann''s Spirit Weapons would catch a Shifting Ant as Prana would seep into it.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

    Prime Skill¡ªMind Slip!

    "Dad, we''re going down the right path. Asaeya fell through here exactly two minutes earlier. We''re catching up to her." Gann said as she essed the memories of the Shifting Ant and focused on the parts with Asaeya.

    "Good!" In replied briskly as he steadily increased his density through Internal Inertial Gravity. As his figure approached a gliding Empyrean Zinger, thetter grabbed him, spun a few times and thenunched him like a slingshot.

    One after another, the Empyrean Zingers along the way continued tounch him, allowing In to close in on Asaeya. Three hours of nonstop chaseter, she finally came into view, positioned two kilometres away from him.

    In red at the Mystic Eater coiled around her hip, constantly acting like a whip as ittched onto the tunnel walls and used its stic nature tounch Asaeya further deeper into the tunnel, preventing him from catching up to her.

    "Fuooo!"

    "Feee!"

    "Faaa!"

    Whistling sounds suddenly filled the tunnel and echoed, turning more and more abundant as waves of Prana mmed into In, detecting his strength and presence.

    Immediately after, tiny holes opened all over the tunnel, numbering in the hundreds. Peeking from it was a Pranic Beast covered from head to toe in golden scales, resembling a pangolin. Its arms were thinner and serpentine in nature,cking any bones.

    Upon staring at them, In cursed his bad luck, "Bludders!"

    Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªBludder!

    It was one of the three Pranic Beasts native to the Guna Caves and were infamous hunters, very annoying to deal with, especially in the environment of the Guna Caves.

    A Bludder sensed In through its Prana and leapt out of its hole. Actuated by the gravity in the tunnel, itnded on the tunnel walls on all fours. But right after its feet made contact, it rolled forward, curling up into a perfect ball.

    Following that¡­it spun, fast, faster, revving itself rapidly as like the wheels of a car, it rolled towards In, crossing a hundred metres in less than three seconds.

    As it came within thirty metres, it leapt from the tunnel wall as suddenly, Prana condensed around its body, solidifying into sharp des spanning a length of five metres each.

    Primary Nature¡ªEddy de!

    It was pretty much a spinning top with des attached to it, capable of creating these des anywhere on its body. The same was true for its rotation axis, capable of rotating at any angle with respect to its body.

    There was a sh, following which In''s arm got severed. The Bludder went past In andnded on the tunnel wall on the opposite side, retracting its Eddy des. It then spun around the walls of the tunnel, forming a helical pattern as it rushed towards In.

    "It¡­hurts!" Gann shouted as a gash trailed from her nose to her right eye, ending up cutting into the organ.

    "Shit!" In stared at his Prana Bomb shield that had been cut through by the Bludder. At that speed, even the hardest of objects could be cut through, especially since at the moment of contact, the Eddy des would vibrate at high frequencies, further increasing the cutting power.

    The Bludder expended almost a quarter of its Prana in one attack, which was why it was so powerful.

    A Prana Hand flew through the Tunnel and travelled in a direction opposite to the Bludder''s path, ending up colliding with each other half a revolutionter.

    Eddy des jutted out of the Bludder''s body and severed through the Prana Hand. But instead of diverging to the sides after being cut into two, the two severed pieces flew on the same path.

    All that changed was a perfect line in its centre that divided it into two pieces. After the first attack, In adjusted his power.

    Right as the Eddy de severed the Prana Hand into two, he infused Prana into it and increased its weight, as a result adding to its momentum. Hence, all the Eddy de managed to do was make a cut, failing to diverge the two halves.

    As a result, the two halves of the Prana Hand still remained stuck to each other and mmed dead centre into the Bludder, generating enough shock from the impact that the Bludder''s internal organs burst in response.

    "Serves you right!" Gann shouted as Prana surged into her right eye and healed it in a matter of seconds, disying the frightening recovery abilities of an Empyrean Tusk.

    "Make your body denser!" In shouted and began to envelope multipleyers of Prana Bomb armour on his body and also made two Prana Bombs revolve around him as satellites.

    He stared as more and more Bludders leapt into the tunnel and began to rotate at terrifying speeds, moving across the tunnels in a helical pattern as they approached him, "Shit!"

 Chapter 251 Keeping Up Appearances

    Chapter 251 Keeping Up Appearances

    With a max Prana capacity of 1172 at maturity and a lifespan of 90 years, Bludders were an annoying bunch. Since they were Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, they had insane fertility, capable of ballooning their numbers to terrifying levels in a short time frame.

    As Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, they were the strongest in their Grade. When a Bludder activates its Primary Nature of Eddy de, Prana would surge into its body, umting as its body continues to rotate.

    This rotation helps hasten the transfer of Prana from its Spirit Container to the respective location on its body, hence possessing one of the fastest Prana umtion rates on Sumatra Continent.

    Close to 300 Prana was consumed during an attack, as the Eddy des would be strengthened to the limit, not to mention making them vibrate at a very high frequency upon contact. As it was a highly taxing process, the Bludder always went in for the kill.

    In barely managed to react and hence managed to evade, only losing his arm in the process. He was honestly shocked to see his Prana Bombs being shed through like they were paper.

    Well, it made sense whenparing their Prana consumption. Even though a Prana Bomb could absorb and store 100 Prana in itself, it only took In ten Prana to create a Prana Bomb. Hence, Prana Bombs were a low-effort item.

    Even though it was tough, the source of its creation was only ten Prana. Therefore, it had obvious limits whening face to face with an Eddy de condensed using 300 Prana.

    "I''ll leave the defence to you," In said to Gann as he used Internal Inertial Gravity to wary his body''s centre of mass, as a result dancing during his free-fall like a butterfly, making it a bit harder for the Bludders to aim for him.

    Four Prana Bombs revolved around him like satellites, acting as the firstyer of defence.

    "Haaap!" He red deeper into the tunnel and radiated a stream of Prana in that direction, sensing Asaeya''s figure at the end, protected by the Mystic Eater. He became nervous when a Bludder leapt towards her.

    But in response, the Mystic Eater shot a jet-ck substance. A smaller Mystic Eater was birthed through it as it mmed into the Bludder and got shredded into bits. The bits dissolved into jet-ck ink and condensed into tiny Mystic Eaters that burrowed into the Bludder''s body, reaching its heart.

    Their actions flustered it, as a result causing it to unfurl itself, ending up missing Asaeya as a result. It had deactivated its Eddy de andnded on the tunnel wall, burrowing through a hole and focused on treating itself.

    The Mystic Eaters guing its body were killed by tiny Eddy des. But right as it killed thest of them, the Mystic Eater coiling around Asaeya shot forth and stabbed into its chest, consuming its Spirit Container.

    It then retreated and digested the Spirit Container to replenish its Prana, regenerating its body following that.

    ''Ok, it can manage itself for now.'' Observing the state of things, In let go of his worry. He could focus on bridging the gap without any stress.

    Four bone hands flew around like insects and mmed into the tunnel walls with force, having be heavy. The impacts caused the tunnel walls to tremor, making it a bit harder for the Bludders to elerate.

    "Aah!" Gann unleashed a fierce scream, causing shockwaves to boom out of her mouth and traverse throughout the tunnel. The soundwaves bounced off the tunnel walls and continued to echo through it, making the Bludders tremble in response as their ears burst.

    [Talk to me like this. My ears went kaput.]

    In conversed with Gann through a bone slip as he felt lightheaded. Blood burst out of his ears even though he protected himself. Soundwaves were unable to travel only in a vacuum. Hence, even if he covered his ears withyers of Prana Bombs, the sound still travelled through them and reached his ears.

    [Sorry Dad, I was focusing more on catching them off guard.]

    Gann then inhaled a deep breath of air and exhaled with force, creating a tornado that upied the tunnel, forming a barrier between them and the Bludders.

    By turning their bodies heavy, In and Gann fell through the tornado''s funnel, finding it hard to breathe due to theck of air there. Thankfully, they increased the capacity in their lungs beforehand, hence being able to travel without any issues.

    [In! We''re close!]

    Thest Empyrean Zinger along the path said. It was the one that had jumped into the tunnel first to chase after Asaeya, being at the forefront all along and had seeded in keeping an eye on her.

    The Empyrean Zinger approached In andnded on his head in its miniature form. By transforming its stomach into a biome, it swallowed the bunch of Prana Bombs and a Life Bomb given to it by him.

    "The fastest way to kill the Mystic Eater is by stealing its Prana." Gann essed Orakha''s information and infused a n of action in a Bone Slip, feeding it to the Empyrean Zinger.

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    "Go!" Once it was ready, In threw the Empyrean Zinger with all his strength, watching it make a beeline towards Asaeya.

    The Mystic Eater detected its approach and tried to elerate Asaeya''s free fall. But as the Empyrean Zinger increased its body density in its miniature form, the air resistance it felt was minimal as it glided towards Asaeya quickly.

    Primary Nature¡ªPrana Bomb!

    The Empyrean Zinger hurled dozens of Prana Bombs at Asaeya, causing them totch onto thetter. When the Mystic Eater tried to consume the minerals of a Prana Bomb, it lost Prana upon contact.

    The Empyrean Zinger used Mystic Bone Art to transform the Prana Bombs into Prana Hands, causing them to roam all over Asaeya''s figure to consume Prana nonstop.

    The Mystic Eater retaliated in response, consuming Prana from time to time, but its losses outweighed its gains as the Empyrean Zinger was controlling four Prana Hands simultaneously.

    The Mystic Eater continued to shrink in size when a Prana Hand grabbed it by the neck and crushed its body after absorbing all its Prana. Without Prana, it couldn''t regenerate its body and ended up dissipating.

    The fight barely took a couple of minutes as the Empyrean Zingernded on Asaeya and opened her mouth, pouring the contents of a Life Bomb and a few Prana Bombs. Her body activated Mystic Bone Art and naturally digested the contents.

    A minuteter, her eyes shot open, having recovered significantly. By emitting Prana, she detected the Empyrean Zinger perched on her body, observing a mild change in its behaviour, bing giddy in response, ''In is here!''

    ''Wait, shit!'' Her mind regained absolute rity as she sniffed herself, only now noticing the stench she was emanating, ''Not like this, no!''

    Prana billowed out of her body and cleaned her up. This was a casual technique taught to everyone at the Mammoth n''s Academy of Refinement. It was how Mammoth nsmen maintained their hygiene. The process barely consumed a Prana if someone was very messy. Otherwise, it wouldn''t even consume that.

    Asaeya went overboard and burnt through 200 Prana for the same, looking like she had been taking a bath nonstop for a month. An aromatic scent wafted out of her as she finished tiding her hair and even changed her clothes.

    Looking fresh, she took out a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a spear and stabbed it into the tunnel walls, using the friction to decelerate. She then swung around it and pole vaulted upward, chirping in joy as she leapt into In''s embrace, "You''re back!"

 Chapter 252 Accessing Orakhaâ€™s Data

    Chapter 252 essing Orakha¡¯s Data

    "In! You''re back!" Asaeya said as she tightened her hug, "I missed you a lot!"

    "Are you alright?" In asked as he observed her condition, for a moment surprised to see that she wasn''t in the least harmed. Her mental state too seemed optimal at first nce, ''What is happening now?''

    ''I''ll think of itter.'' He thought and stared at her, "Let''s head out first."

    "Okay," Asaeya said as she pped once, stealing the senses of the Bludders in her vicinity.

    Carrying Asaeya and Gann, Innded on the tunnel wall, using his ws to dig into it, and leaped, covering the tunnel width totch onto the opposite side.

    His figure flickered between the two sides of the tunnel wall as he traversed the tunnel, gradually moving upward. One after another, the falling Empyrean Zingers turned their bodies weightless and assumed miniature forms as theynded on his head, serving as his protectors.

    The moment a Bludder peeked into the tunnel, its senses were robbed, following which a bunch of Prana Bombs mmed into its face.

    "Kiek!"

    "Kuak!"

    "Why are you taking up my space?"

    "Your space? I was here first! Go away, invader!"

    In felt a headache as hanging on his right was Gann and on his left was Asaeya, constantly arguing in his ears. They did nothing other than defend him from the Bludders and Shifting Ants. It wasn''t limited to them.

    The Empyrean Zingers were even worse. It had been close to a year since they were separated. Hence, they wanted to be with their Deity.

    Upon assuming miniature forms, the Empyrean Zingers were in a festive mood, chirping about all over his back, legs, and head. Moreover, after observing the exchange between Gann and Asaeya, they began to argue amongst themselves about who would upy which portion of In.

    His eyelids twitched in annoyance as In continued to climb up the walls. He was the one doing the hard work while the others rxed and had enough freedom to argue incessantly. ''My arms are starting to hurt.''

    Gann read his thoughts and red at Asaeya, "In''s hands are hurting because of you. Why are you so heavy, you glutton?"

    "Glutton? I''m a glutton?" Asaeya raged, "You swallowed an entire hill just a few days ago. If anything, you''re the picture-perfect representation of a glutton. Deactivate your Primary Nature for a second, will you? The truth will be revealed,"

    "Empyrean Piglet!"

    "You''re going overboard!" Gann raged and shed tears before hounding In, "This cranky woman is a nuisance, In. Let''s send her back to her Settlement."

    "Cranky? How dare you?" Asaeya red and stole Gann''s senses, making a poor Empyrean Zinger the victim to take the fall in response.

    "Enough!" In shouted in the end as he leaped from a tunnel wall and almost slipped in response, "Let me focus."

    "Sorry," Asaeya apologised and stealthily pinched Gann. Thetter retaliated with the same and soon enough, they were no longer being subtle about it.

    The Empyrean Zingers were watching their fight while sipping on a Prana Bomb, casuallymenting about it while even making bets. Of course, as they were witnessing everything, In knew what was happening by reading their memories.

    Everyone knew that he had a clear picture of everything but still acted ignorant.

    ''I give up!'' In thought in frustration and switched off his mind, mechanically climbing up the tunnel. They fell for a long time at an elerated pace.

    Since he was going against gravity, the only way to scale up the path was by climbing over the tunnel wall. It would take In forever to reach the entrance. It was riskier to unleash thrusts using his Sumatra Canon to move up, for the moment a tunnel swaps, he would end up trapped somewhere far away from his destination.

    That would waste even more time. Hence, it was better to climb over slowly, for he had more control in that case.

    "Gann, give me ess." In used a bunch of Prana Bombs to create arge tform to stand upon, with its shaft inserted into the tunnel wall for support. He rested his aching arms and closed his eyes while touching Gann.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Slip!

    In arrived within Gann''s mind space and stared at the voluminous data clusters. Most of them seemed rigid as Gann hadn''t yet grown enough to ess them.

    He focused on the data clusters that were faintly whirring, implying that they were part of Gann''s active mind. With a thought from him, In''s body in the mind space moved and appeared before arge information cluster.

    This cluster contained all of Orakha''s data that Gann had absorbed just recently.

    Usually, an Empyrean Tusk would only absorb necessary information from its Mammoth n to avoid an information overload. Gann ended up absorbing all of Orakha''s information because he was a valuable character.

    It was also in an effort to better understand the previous Gann''s arrangements.

    Through the Empyrean Slip Prime Skill, In began to absorb Orakha''s data, stopping every time his head hurt. There was a lot to absorb and couldn''t be done in a short time. ''I have a lot to absorb now.''

    The data from Lurt, Gudora, Fhoong Brimgan, Millinger, Mudropper, Empyrean Zinger, and Orakha. All were pivotal for his growth and hence couldn''t be skipped.

    After every two to three hours, In rested by creating a Prana Bomb tform to stand upon. He rested for ten to fifteen minutes and spent the time absorbing Orakha''s data. Having an Empyrean Tusk daughter was very convenient for him, since through her, he could pretty much have unfiltered ess to all her Mammoth nsmen.

    The Empyrean Slip Prime Skill existed for just that. It worked only when the targeted Empyrean Tusk granted him ess. But that wasn''t an issue with Gann as she always gave him ess to her mind space.

    Primary Nature¡ªHuman Avatar!

    Secondary Nature¡ªDaily Checkpoint!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMystic Eater!

    Upon understanding Orakha''s three Natures, In was d he didn''t fight Orakha, ''That would have turned bad.''

    Through Mystic Eater, Orakha would be able to steal the Sumatra Gold in his possession. That was dangerous and would mess up what he had worked so hard to create.

    Besides, with Daily Checkpoint, it was impossible to kill Orakha. He would just revive after getting killed. Even though he could only revive once a day, as long as Orakha fled for a day after revival until the Secondary Nature came online, he could fight without worries once again.

    Orakha could court death once daily, an ultimately annoying opponent to deal with. If he so wanted, he could harass In endlessly and gradually make thetter expend all his resources.

    Besides, upon knowing the type of Human Avatar that Orakha was building, In swiftly got rid of any thoughts of opposing Orakha, ''He''s only weaker than Resha. He''s not at a level I can deal with yet.''

    ''I need to condense the data in my possession and harness a set of powerfulbat abilities.'' In couldn''t use his trump card to deal with Orakha. Yes, by using it, he would be able to kill Orakha, but thetter would simply revive and return.

    Hence, he needed to work harder to ensure even his base level of power was strong enough to face Orakha, ''But at this rate, it''ll be hard. He''s steadily building a Gold Grade Human Avatar. And if hees in possession of some Sumatra Gold, he''ll be able to build a Mystic Grade Human Avatar.''

    In sighed, ''Without the Attribute, I won''t be on his level anytime soon.''

    Eighty dayster, an exhausted In crawled to the entrance of Guna Caves, gasping in relief upon staring at the outside world, relieved when his eyes stung at the sunlight. "I''m never going back there ever again!"

 Chapter 253 Sumatra Ship

    Chapter 253 Sumatra Ship

    Climbing out took him eighty days, especially since the Shifting Ants made a mess all the time by shifting the tunnels. As a result, either In had to climb up in a new tunnel or drill a way to the old tunnel.

    Staring at the evening sky, he slumped at the entrance to Guna Caves, waiting patiently for his eyes to adjust to the ambient light. ''Damn Orakha. He made me waste eighty days.''

    Orakha''s original intention, based on his memories was to waste at least a few years of In''s time. But he had underestimated In''s abilities and hence was only able to dy him by eighty days.

    Well, these eighty days weren''t a waste, since In spent the time understanding the various data clusters he had obtained.

    "Dad, when are we leaving?" Gann asked as she grabbed a tree hanging from the cliff and munched on it casually, producing loud crunching sounds.

    "Empyrean Piglet," Asaeya muttered under her breath upon seeing Gann devour a twenty-metre-tall tree within a minute.

    "Tomorrow," Saying so, In slumped on the ground and fell asleep. He also shooed away the Empyrean Zingers, telling them to keep themselves busy and not disturb him.

    Once he closed his eyes, In activated Mystic Bone Art, observing the influence of his Tertiary Nature teauing ordingly. He took some time to inspect himself, ''My thought process has changed a lot without my realisation.''

    The dice had been rolled. His three Natures were permanent. Hence, either In adapted to their influence or suffered from conflicting thoughts. ''I need to find the perfect bnce to remain myself between the three Influences.''

    If his mind¡ªcharacter, behaviour, and disposition¡ªwas like a river, then the three Natures were rainclouds feeding into the river. Whenever they rained, the river was affected ordingly.

    Itsposition would change, the currents would grow stronger, its meandering path would be affected, and the tide levels would also morph ordingly. As long as In maintained the river''s functional integrity, then even after the changes, he would remain himself.

    A vastly changed man, yes. But that would still be him as In.

    As he continued to ponder, In fell deep asleep at some point in time. Right as he had done so, Asaeya''s eyes glinted bloodthirstily as she stared outside and observed some Pranic Beasts loitering about.

    She pped once andughed upon seeing them trip and fall once they lost their sense of bnce.

    ''She lost it again.'' Gann thought as she stared at Asaeya.

    For the past eighty days, Asaeya acted like she waspletely fine before In. And now that he was asleep, she showed her true, influenced self, messing with the Pranic Beasts just because she could do so.

    ''But still,'' Gann concluded after some observation, ''Her condition is better than when she lived alone with me. It seems her ego keeps the influence in check because she wants to put on her best behaviour before In.''

    ''I can use this to control the influence on her.'' Gann smiled as she crept behind Asaeya and whispered, "Dad isn''t asleep yet."

    "Kekekeke¡­eh?" Asaeya stoppedughing as her maddened state vanished like it was never there in the first ce. She casually took out a b of bone from her Storage Lantern and began to draw on it, behaving like an artist in thought, deeply inspired by the eveningndscape.

    Since In had the Sumatra Lantern, he told Asaeya to keep the Four-Storey Storage Lantern¡ªoriginally his¡ªwith her. She was happy about the arrangement as she stored a lot of ''stuff'' in it.

    In woke up the next day and felt refreshed. He consumed the fluid in a Prana Bomb and satiated himself. Following that, he created a Bone Slip and gave it to the Empyrean Zinger Queen, "It''s time for you to leave for the Dieng Canyon."

    [I don''t want to!]

    The Empyrean Zinger Queen protested bynding on his head and pulling his hair.

    "You''re the only one capable of birthing Empyrean Zingers. The three Zinger Queens controlling the Dieng Canyon would happily be subservient to you, since you''re their superior in terms of evolution." In said, "Controlling the Dieng Canyon is a necessity to kill the Boar King. You know that, right?"

    [Can''t Ie with you? I''ll just create Empyrean Zingers as we travel.]

    "It''s hard for Zingers to live in terrains unsuited for their growth." In shook his head, "You wouldn''t be able to realise your potential."

    "I''lle visit youter," In patted the Empyrean Zinger Queen who squealed in sadness. "Be the Dieng Canyon''s Ruler by then."

    "Take all the Empyrean Zingers with you."

    [¡­Okay!]

    The Empyrean Zinger Queen was sad to leave but it obediently listened to his words. Other than the Empyrean Zinger King and four Empyrean Zinger Commanders necessary to steer In''s Sumatra Ship, the Empyrean Zinger Queen gathered the remaining Empyrean Zingers and began to migrate towards the Dieng Canyon.

    There were over five thousand of them, of which, six hundred were Mutated Empyrean Zingers created by In while the rest were regr Empyrean Zingers created by the queen. They formed an army and under the Empyrean Zinger Queen''s lead, began to glide towards the Dieng Canyon.

    It would take them a few years just to make the journey. To fully integrate into the Dieng Canyon''s political sphere of Zingers would take even longer.

    ''You''ll seed.'' In thought as he bode them farewell. He then turned around to stare at the Empyrean Zinger King and four Empyrean Zinger Commanders, "Let''s leave now."

    In took out a fist-sized object slung at the side of his hip and threw it. The object hovered in the air as his Spirit Weapon and gradually increased in size, soon reaching a length of twelve metres.

    Shaped like a serpent, sportingrge, movingpartments like a train, but closely connected was the ivory transport covered by a dense pattern of gold. It was In''s Sumatra Ship, a Spirit Weapon that would grow in strength and size as his cultivation improved.

    He would have to feed it his Prana regrly to refine it, simr to cultivation. The Sumatra Ship would correspondingly grow stronger. Each of its segmentedpartments sported fins along the trailing edges, disying tiny nozzles through whichpressed air gushed out.

    That was how it generated the thrust necessary to elerate. As it waspletely modelled after a serpent, it would wriggle its body and slither forward. With its insides enveloped by Internal Inertial Gravity, its weight could be controlled ordingly to ensure it was light and consumed less power while moving.

    The Sumatra Ship''s tail dug into the cliff walls, propping the rest of its body up. Its serpentine face stopped before the cave''s entrance and opened its mouth, "Let''s head inside."

    The five Empyrean Zingers perched on his head as In apanied Gann and Asaeya to enter the Sumatra Ship. The serpent closed its mouth immediately after.

    The inside was a long tube, spanning three metres in diameter, decently spacious enough. Other than slots necessary for Prana Bombs to be inserted, there was nothing else inside, in in appearance.

    "In, why isn''t there anything inside here?" Asaeya expressed her confusion as she looked around, "This looks no different from a Storage Lantern. With such a huge space inside, you could totally use it to store all sorts of goods."

    "It looks like a Storage Lantern, but doesn''t have the property of one." In shook his head, "When this shrinks, it would eject all external objects, down to dust and air. Therefore, nothing can be stored in here."

    "My Sumatra Ship is meant solely for travelling."

 Chapter 254 Entering the Red-Draft River

    Chapter 254 Entering the Red-Draft River

    In took a seat on the floor towards the front section of the Sumatra Ship, dispersing the four Empyrean Zinger Commanders throughout it.

    The first Empyrean Zinger Commander entered a nozzle at the head and sat within a spherical ss container, acting as the eyes of the ship. This ss was refined using grey sand by the Mudropper and was tremendously tough.

    In''s full-powered punch using Internal Inertial Gravity failed to even dent it. Hence, it was safe to be posted there.

    The second Empyrean Zinger Commander entered apartment within the ship''s interior, situated along its stomach section. Within it was the lungs that constantly inhaled air from the outside,pressed and stored it.

    As the ship moves, these lungs release thepressed air through all the vents in a calcted order, thereby helping the ship elerate in its slithering motion.

    The third Empyrean Zinger Commander entered the store room where In spilled out a bunch of Prana Bombs. From time to time, it fed a Prana Bomb into a mouth part in the room, one resembling In''s jaws.

    The jaw crunched on the Prana Bomb and generated Prana for the lungs to use forpressing air. This third Empyrean Zinger Commander was in charge until the stomach region finished digesting the fluid in the Prana Bomb and transformed it into Prana.

    The final Empyrean Zinger was positioned in the tail section where it gathered the Prana Bomb shells shat out by the ship''s digestive system. It used Mystic Bone Art to refine the shells into liquid form and pour them into arge reservoir.

    This reservoir would be used to heal any damage sustained by the Sumatra Ship during its travels. And any excess would be shat out.

    Of the Sumatra Ship''s length of twelve metres, the first two metres were reserved for the head, mouth, and the necessary gear mechanisms that actuated its motion.

    Following that was the cabin, spanning a length of three metres. This was where In, Asaeya, and Gann sat, the only location in the ship for passengers.

    The next five metres was the engine room, containing both the ship''s digestive system, storage, and the gear mechanisms necessary for it to move. The final two metres contained the reservoir.

    This was its current split, the minimum most length necessary for it to operate functionally and transport people. As In''s strength grows, the ship''s length increases. By then, the passengerpartment would be longer and be able to hold more people.

    Since it had been fused with a Sumatra Gold, the ship''s functions remained stable. The effects of Internal Inertial Gravity coursed through it. Therefore, neither the structure nor the people experienced any shock as the Sumatra Ship traversed through the rough terrain.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    In extended four energy streams of Prana and connected with the four Empyrean Zinger Commanders, treating them as Spirit Weapons as his Tertiary Nature became active. Through it, he was able to have overall control of the ship''s workings.

    Thanks to that, they were able to coordinate.

    With a thought from him, the Sumatra Ship weaved through a row of trees. It was his Spirit weapon, but unlike other Spirit Weapons where he needed to control thempletely, not to mention bear its weight and the mental load associated with controlling itplexly, it was easy to control the Sumatra Ship.

    After all, with a thought from him,pressed air would gush out of the vents, generating the necessary force for it to move. So, he wasn''t actually moving such arge body.

    Besides, all the fine controls were left to his Empyrean Zinger Commanders, since upon activating their Puppetry Skill, they too could control four Spirit Weapons each. Hence, they were the ones multitasking to make the ship move.

    In had designed the Sumatra Ship in such a way that it could be easily controlled with the help of four Empyrean Zingers. He only had to act like the ship''s captain and delve out instructions when necessary.

    The Empyrean Zinger Commanders were Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, possessing intelligence on par with a human. Hence, they knew what to do on their own.

    In''s input was only necessary when an unounted-for situation cropped up.

    "Isn''t this amazing?" He stared at Gann and Asaeya with pride, boasting, "I refined this alongside the Mudropper. This is the only one of its kind in our continent."

    "Oh, also." He said all of a sudden and took out a box from his pocket.

    "Are you making a proposal¡­" Asaeya blurted out subconsciously as she became excited.

    "This is the Inhibition Needle!" Gann interrupted her and grabbed her Inhibition Needle from the box. She stabbed it on her forehead and activated Mystic Bone Art, watching it merge into her skull. Immediately in response, her presence began to resemble that of a Free Human, "This is amazing, Dad!"

    "Right?" In grinned and gave thest Inhibition Needle to Asaeya, "With this, we wouldn''t have to worry about living in the Brimgan Empire."

    "Is that so¡­?" Asaeya muttered as she picked up the Inhibition Needle, a tad disappointed. But once she stabbed it in her forehead and watched it merge into her skull, she felt some rity in her mind, "Wait, how is this possible?"

    "It forcefully suppresses your instincts and tendencies as a Mammoth nsman." In said, "Just hiding our presence isn''t enough. We''ll still react favourably at the sight¡­forget sight. Even a mere mention of an Empyrean Tusk gets us going. If not Mammoth nsmen, we''ll bebelled Empyrean Tusk worshippers."

    "The Brimgan Empire hasbelled Empyrean Tusk worship as taboo."

    While the Sumatra Ship continued to travel through the ins surrounding the Guna Caves, the Empyrean Zinger Commander fed it the Prana Bomb that had absorbed a Millinger''s Prana.

    The ship''s digestive system didn''t consume this one but instead retained it and began emitting the presence of a Milliner. As a result, no Iron Grade Pranic Beast darede close to the Sumatra Ship.

    Even Silver Grade Pranic Beasts hesitated, not knowing what this massive beast of ivory was. The presence of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast radiating from it caused them to keep their distance. That was why travelling on the Sumatra Ship was safe.

    It was what In had created with careful consideration to travel Sumatra Continent in the future. Not only was it safe, but it was also fast, capable of reaching speeds up to forty kilometres an hour on even rough terrains.

    Capable of moving on allnd terrains, the Sumatra Ship could also sail on water. Moreover, during dire situations, it could even glide in the air for short distances. Of course, In paid extra care on this part to ensure the Sumatra Ship''s gliding speed continued to decrease once it began gliding, hence not being registered as flying.

    He didn''t want that mysterious creature that had banned flying to destroy his ship.

    It was peaceful within the ship, a hard task to achieve in the dangerous wilds of Sumatra Continent. Based on the information he obtained, In set a course through regions only with Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Two weeks of journeyter, the Sumatra Ship reached the Red-Draft River, a river whose breadth surpassed two hundred kilometres, almost on the level of a sea. It had rough tides, at the mere sight of which, In turned nervous, ''There are plenty of dangerous Pranic Beasts in the Red-Draft River.''

    Most of the regions built around the banks of the Red-Draft River were territories of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Hence, the Sumatra Ship''s Gold Grade Pranic Beast presence would be treated as an invitation to war.

    The only way to avoid it was by travelling on the Red-Draft River itself. ''There''s no other choice.''

    ''This is the only way to our destination.'' With a thought from him, the Prana Bomb emanating the Millinger''s presence was changed to Fhoong Brimgan''s.

    "Be ready," In said as his Sumatra Ship entered the river water immediately after.

 Chapter 255 Internal Astral Cultivator

    Chapter 255 Internal Astral Cultivator

    Eighty days before In entered the Red-Draft River. The contest for stealing the Centinger eggs began.

    Vir exited his room, having slung three One-Storey Storage Lanterns on his hip. The first One-Storey Storage Lantern held all his Nature Weapons. The second Storage Lantern held Parute Fruits and medicine.

    The final Storage Lantern was the most important of them all, his most prized possession. It contained the sphere resulting from the previous Harr''s suicide along with the Boar King.

    He had finished turning it into his Nature Weapon only a few days ago, the reason he became arrogant enough to confront Resha without hesitation.

    Mystic Nature Weapon¡ªRefiner!

    Each Nature Weapon contained the power of a Nature in it. When wielding it, Vir could use the Nature within the Nature Weapon at seventy-five percent potency of the original.

    The Nature Weapons were graded ording to the Grade of their source Natures. The Nature Weapon he got from weaponizing Ruvva was a Gold Nature Weapon with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Vir named these Nature Weapons for convenience, using Mystic Bone Art to inscribe the names onto the spheres they represented. This was for ease of convenience, as many Nature Weapons looked simr, especially after he equipped them a few times.

    He could easily tell them apart once he activated his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation, but during an intense battle, that would cost him a few seconds if he had to juggle through the Nature Weapons to find the right one.

    Hence, he created an easily identifiable imprint on all of them.

    Gold Nature Weapon¡ªTusk!

    This was the Nature Weapon with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity. The Mystic Nature Weapon of Refiner was the one resulting from the fusion of the Boar King''s body with the bodies of the previous Harr and previous Gann.

    Nature¡ªInternal Astral Cultivator!

    This was the power contained in the Mystic Nature Weapon of Refiner, a result of the fusion of all Natures possessed by the Boar King, an Empyrean Tusk, and the Supreme Tusk.

    Internal Astral Cultivator was capable of elevating the Grade of a Nature. Yes, you heard it right. By using it, a Nature could be cultivated all the way to the Mystic Grade.

    However, this had a severe limitation and was a time-consuming process. The limitation was the fact that the Nature being cultivated could only be done by using another copy of the same Nature as fuel.

    Meaning, if a cultivator had Internal Astral Cultivator as his Secondary Nature and a Primary Nature of Prana Shock, then he would have to obtain a Tertiary Nature of Prana Shock. Only then would Internal Astral Cultivator use the Tertiary Nature as fuel to upgrade the Primary Nature.

    And once used as fuel, the Tertiary Nature would vanish. However, his Primary Nature would still remain an Iron Grade Nature. Multiple Tertiary Natures of Prana Shock would have to be used as fuel before his Primary Nature reaches the Silver Grade.

    Bl gained the Tertiary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator at Ennoudu ins after six months. For a Mammoth nsman, this rate of obtaining a Nature was possible, as long as it was a simple-to-attain Nature such as Spirit Moss Cultivator.

    But for even it to be upgraded to the Mystic Grade would take centuries due to the acquisition time for the Tertiary Nature and the sheer number of them required as fuel.

    This characteristic of Internal Astral Cultivator was derived from the Boar King. Therefore, if he had it, he could easily obtain as much fuel as possible through his Primary Nature of Voracious Nature.

    Through it, he could obtain the Natures of all Pranic Beasts he devours and use them as fuel. The Nature had to be present in the cultivator''s body for Internal Astral Cultivator to be effective upon it. Therefore, it was impossible for any other cultivator or Pranic Beast to realistically make use of it other than the Boar King.

    Vir was an exception thanks to his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation. He had his Primary and Tertiary Natures as vacant slots, capable of being equipped with any Nature¡ªNature Weapon¡ªas he pleases.

    One would be the target of upgrading while the other would be for fuel.

    But currently, his Secondary Nature was filled. And if he were to equip the Mystic Nature Weapon of Refiner atop that, he would only have one slot left. That wasn''t enough for Internal Astral Cultivator to take effect, since there was no slot left for the fuel Nature to be equipped.

    Therefore, the solution was to either obtain a fourth slot or figure out a way for his Secondary Nature to be equipped and unequipped.

    The likelihood of the first case happening was zero. To date, Vir hadn''t found any data or clue supporting the possibility of a Quaternary Nature. Three Natures seemed to be the absolute limit.

    Therefore, his only other choice would be to focus on upgrading his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation. It was only at the Gold Grade. As long as he brings it to Mystic Grade, Vir felt a new possibility would open up to him.

    And it wasn''t an issue to get Nature Weapons with the power of Weaponisation. The key to ity in a children''s book circted throughout the Mammoth n. As long as people gain inspiration regarding it, they will naturally awaken the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation in their body.

    That was the inheritance set up by the Mammoth n Ancestor. Of course, Vir didn''t want anyone else getting their hands on such a godly power. It had to be exclusive only to him.

    Therefore, he ran a simple scheme. With a smile, he approached an Empyrean Tusk, carrying a crossbow in hand. All the Empyrean Tusks were sleeping currently. They did this by lying sideways on the ground, making the settlement on their back bing perpendicr to the ground.

    But thanks to Internal Inertial Gravity, the people in the settlement wouldn''t feel the floor turning by ny degrees.

    As they were sleeping, gaining ess to the settlement was easy. Vir loaded a Bone Slip in the crossbow and shot it to the settlement, aiming for the Academy of Refinement. The one he targeted was the Academy of Refinement of the 104th Settlement.

    Being one of the weakest, it was situated the farthest from the 1st Settlement. He paid heed to ensure his actions wouldn''t be noticed by Raaha.

    Of course, after shooting the Bone Slip, he targeted the Academy of Refinement in two more Settlements. Following that, he began to make way towards the Red-Draft River alone, not part of any hunting groups.

    He equipped a Nature Weapon with stealth capabilities, merging his presence into the surroundings as if he were a tree. This way, the only means to perceive him was by sight. All other modes of perception would only register him as a tree.

    Vir arrived at a cave, holding the children''s book in hand as he waited patiently. Two hourster, once all the teams had entered the Red-Draft River, two eleven-year-old kids sneaked out of the 104th Settlement and approached the cave.

    "Wee!" Vir smirked as the cave''s entrance closed shut once the two students sauntered in. A sharp cryter, silence ensued in the area.

 Chapter 256 Mystic Grade Weaponisation

    Chapter 256 Mystic Grade Weaponisation

    Security around the Settlements was nil. There were three reasons for that.

    First, due to the valuable rewards promised by Raaha, with the treasures originating from his personal stash, every Mammoth nsman at the Body Stage and above participated in the egg hunt.

    None wished to miss out on this valuable opportunity that could very well change their lives. Hence, all elites and masters left their Settlements.

    They could go without worries because of the second reason, which was the fact that before they camped at the ce, the Empyrean Tusk herd eradicated all Pranic Beasts in the region. Therefore, there was no threat to their safety at the moment.

    Even while sleeping, as there were more than a hundred Empyrean Tusks gathered in one ce, they released a formless suppressive force that caused any Pranic Beast to lose all control over its body if it were to enter within range.

    Its muscles would be weak while its bones turned soft. Prana would constantly leak out of its body while in the range of the suppressive force. Therefore, all weak Pranic Beasts avoided the region.

    And if any Gold Grade Pranic Beast were to appear, the Empyrean Tusks would sense its existence and wake up to deal with it.

    On the off chance the Gold Grade Pranic Beast was a stealth type and could sneak up on the Empyrean Tusks, there was still Raaha keeping watch over the region. He would swiftly deal with any threat that approached, forming the third reason for thecking defences.

    In the 104th Settlement''s Academy of Refinement, the kids from all over the Settlement had gathered to obediently stay put for the duration of the hunt. The older students in their final year took charge as soon-to-be adults and kept the children in check.

    Seated in an open ssroom towards the very back were two eleven-year-old kids, bored.

    "Can''t we y?" One of them asked the older student who was patrolling the corridor.

    "Stay put!" The older student said curtly and continued to patrol, mimicking the elites he witnessed in action daily.

    ''Boring!'' The eleven-year-old student rolled his eyes, mimicked the overly zealous older student, and returned to his seat. But just as he was about to sit, he heard a soft thud, peering out from the window to see a piece of bone fall there.

    As it fell on the training ground where grass grew, the impact only produced a soft thud. The eleven-year-old student was curious and leaped out the window,nding on the training ground. He picked up the piece of bone and muttered in surprise, "This is a Bone Slip."

    "Hey, didn''t I tell you to stay put?" The older student noticed his action and chided him.

    "I''m going," The eleven-year-old kid returned to his seat. He wasn''t the sole troublemaker as many energetic students messed around from time to time. The adults said they wouldn''t be punished as long as they didn''t leave the academy premises. So, they messed around when bored.

    In his seat, the eleven-year-old kid essed the Bone Slip, feeling a stream of information imprint itself on his mind. The contents were simple. It talked about a mysterious inheritance that allowed a student to graduate with a Grade S evaluation.

    It was a test created by a group of adults for the children, causing the eleven-year-old kid to be excited, ''Only I was smart enough to find this.''

    He then turned around to stare at his best friend, ''No, I won''t benefit alone. I''ll also bring him with me.''

    He observed that once the information was imprinted on his mind, the Bone Slip was erased of all information. Moreover, the Bone Slip turned to fine dust, scattering at the mildest breeze.

    After some hushed discussions, the two kids sneaked out of the academy and rushed through the vacant Settlement, making their way to the ground. They then sped to the location recorded in the Bone Slip, reaching a cave.

    "This is empty." His best friendmented, sullen.

    "Yeah¡­" The eleven-year-old kid felt he had been tricked. But right at this time, the cave''s entrance closed up as the nearby boulder rolled over.

    "Wee!" Vir''s shout brought their attention to him. They hadn''t noticed him standing at the corner before, obscured by a rocky protrusion.

    "The test is simple," Saying so, Vir threw a Bone Slip to each kid, telling them to memorise it, "Just follow the instructions blindly while cultivating Mystic Bone Art. You''ll get the inheritance immediately."

    The two kids followed it and in a matter of minutes, awakened to the Nature of Weaponisation.

    "What''s next, Sir?" The eleven-year-old kid asked, excited upon obtaining a Nature.

    "Take a seat," Vir said and pointed before him, "Close your eyes."

    While they did so, he calmly walked to their back and satisfied the necessary conditions, seeping his Prana into their bodies abruptly.

    Secondary Nature¡ªWeaponisation!

    "Help¡­" The eleven-year-old kid noticed that something was amiss based on the conditions Vir achieved over him. Since he had the same power, he knew what those conditions were. But it was toote by then as his body began to shrink in response.

    In a matter of seconds, the two kids lost their lives as their bodies shrunk into tiny spheres.

    In the Bone Slip given to them was all the enlightenment necessary to awaken the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation. It could be said that this was the Nature that could naturally form in a Mammoth nsman if they were to be considered a Pranic Beast.

    It was the most natural power they could wield. Hence, it was damn easy to awaken it. A Mammoth nsman only had to activate Mystic Bone Art whileprehending the information of the inheritance. The process was no different from sprinkling water on a fish living onnd, making it realise that it was a fish.

    Gold Nature Weapon¡ªMammoth!

    That was the name Vir gave to Nature Weapons with the Nature of Weaponisation. He equipped one of them in his Tertiary Nature and used it as fuel to feed his Secondary Nature, cultivating it.

    There was a mild growth as he made a quick calction, ''Since it''s a Gold Nature from the get-go, I don''t need too much as fuel. Eighty should be enough.''

    Weaponisation couldn''t be used on anyone with more than one Nature. Hence, the optimal targets were children who were in the Spirit Stage.

    It would create chaoster once the adults return to realise that a bunch of children had gone missing. They would definitely conduct an investigation. But Vir didn''t care about that, as his growth mattered the most.

    Besides, he didn''t leave behind any clues that wouldbel him the culprit. Since the first batch of sess hardly consumed any time, Vir invited more children to the cave, gobbling them up quickly.

    Once he used his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation, the entirety of the child''s body was condensed into a Nature Weapon. Hence, there was no trace of the child''s body left in the cave, a perfect crime if one might ask.

    Besides, as a famous gigolo who particrly targeted married women, Vir had a habit of erasing all his traces. It was an ingrained instinct. And since he continued with the same lifestyle here too, nothing changed. He paid heed to not leave behind any traces.

    Getting hands on a Gold Grade Nature should have been the most difficult, since hunting a Gold Grade Pranic Beast was a monumental feat. But as this was supposed to be a Mammoth nsman''s Nature, it was easy to awaken one in them and harvest them into a Nature Weapon.

    By the evening of the same day, Vir seeded in cultivating his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation to Mystic Grade, the first in Sumatra Continent''s history.

    Even the Mammoth n Ancestor only had a Gold Grade version of Weaponisation.

 Chapter 257 Terrifying Power

    Chapter 257 Terrifying Power

    Mystic Grade Secondary Nature¡ªWeaponisation!

    Reaching this point generated endless confidence in Vir, because it unleashed an ocean of opportunities. First of all, at the Mystic Grade, his Secondary Nature allowed him to unleash hundred percent of a Nature Weapon''s power.

    This directly allowed him to exercise the full extent of a Nature stored in a Nature Weapon, making him a lot stronger than before. That wasn''t all.

    There was one other aspect that had been unlocked in his Secondary Nature,ing as a surprise to even him. It wasn''t either of the two choices he had thought were possible before.

    Reaching the Mystic Grade with his Secondary Nature neither opened up a fourth slot nor allowed him to equip and unequip his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation. But what he obtained was even better.

    He could use Weaponisation on himself. Basically, if Vir were to use his Secondary Nature on himself, his body would shrink into a fist-sized sphere, bing a Nature Weapon.

    But unlike in the case of his targets, he wouldn''t be dead. Rather, he would maintain full sentience. Best of all, this Nature Weapon could enter a target''s body and upy one of its slots.

    Before using Weaponisation on himself, Vir could equip the other two slots with Nature Weapons. Following that, even if he were to transform himself into a Nature Weapon, the effects of all three Natures would be contained in it.

    This way, he could equip Internal Astral Cultivator and then transform into a Nature Weapon. Following that, he would target a Shock Lizard, one of the mostmonly fused Pranic Beasts of the Mammoth n.

    He would upy its Secondary Nature slot. After that, by taking advantage of the influence a Nature had on its host, he would make the Shock Lizard target its brethren. The influence would be done in such a way that the Shock Lizard would achieve all the necessary conditions first before targeting its brethren.

    Vir would activate his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation right then and transform the target into a Nature Weapon. It would then be equipped on his Shock Lizard''s Tertiary Nature slot.

    Following that, he would use the Tertiary Nature as fuel for the Shock Lizard''s Primary Nature, as a result reinforcing the Primary Nature. By the end of the first round, the Shock Lizard would fully ustom itself to the process, able to target its brethren more easily the next time.

    Thereby, one after another, the Shock Lizard would consume its brethren and use their Primary Natures as fuel to cultivate its own. As its Primary Nature goes from Iron Grade to Silver Grade, its strength would spike ordingly.

    Of course, since Vir achieved all the conditions necessary for turning the Shock Lizard''s body into a Nature Weapon, he wouldn''t have to fear even if its Nature reaches the Mystic Grade. However, he only nned to cultivate it to the Gold Grade for the time being.

    After all, if a Mystic Grade Nature were to form in a Pranic Beast, its Prana might emanate the effect, alerting the Boar King. He wasn''t sure about it, but the possibility existed.

    Vir didn''t wish to court death. He would only elevate his Nature Weapons to Mystic Grade when he had the strength to protect himself from a possible attack by the Boar King.

    The only reason his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation didn''t alert the Boar King was due to his identity as a Mammoth nsman. The Pranic Beast his Spirit Container had fused with was an Empyrean Tusk.

    Therefore, its presence was fixed at Expert Gold Grade. Moreover, once his Secondary Nature reached Mystic Grade, his Mystic Bone Artbined with it naturally, for they were both the essence of what made a Mammoth nsman a Mammoth nsman.

    It was the result of their fusion that allowed Vir to transform himself into a Nature Weapon without issues. Hence, the resultant energy fluctuation was only disyed as Expert Gold Grade level.

    After an hour of meditation, Vir understood the ins and outs of his Secondary Nature, bing excited in response. He triple-checked the cave and ensured not a single trace of him was there.

    He carried the crossbow that was used to shoot the Bone Slips into the three Settlements, making his way to the Red-Draft River. He threw it there, watching until it got destroyed under crossfire between two Pranic Beasts.

    Sleeping in the shallow waters there was a male Centinger, depressed as it had failed its mating season.

    The waters barely submerged it, as it was asleep at a shallowed region. Vir used a Skill to conceal his presence, hiding all traces of himself. He waited until ensuring the coast was clear, moving forth only after confirming the Centinger wasn''t emitting Prana to keep track of its surroundings.

    Well, it needn''t do that since its brethren were nearby, all sleeping to swallow their sadness of having lost in the mating season.

    Centingers were docile creatures by nature, despite possessing terrifyingbat prowess that they disyed only during their mating season. They were very difficult prey for even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Hence, to ensure they remained docile, not many Pranic Beasts targeted them.

    The Red-Draft River had a tinge of red to its waters, sporting boiling undercurrents amidst the overall cold river. The boiling undercurrents were dangerous, and actively avoided by most of the Pranic Beasts native to the river, as their bodies would be damaged upon contact.

    With a breadth surpassing two hundred kilometres, and an unknown depth that hadn''t been explored to date, the Red-Draft River was home to arge variety of Pranic Beasts, many of which were eerily terrifying. Due to the more intense conflicts in the water, the Pranic Beasts there had mutated in strange directions, possessing twisted Natures.

    Vir walked forward until his feet touched the river water, observing the minor waves reach his ankle. After some observation, he judged how the waves in the vicinity worked. Arriving at a suitable spot, he transformed into a Nature Weapon.

    The transformation released a flux of Prana, causing the closest Centinger to wake up promptly. It looked around and failed to see any enemies. Reflexively, it radiated Prana and detected a shiny object in the water, slowly approaching it.

    The object resembled the shellsmon throughout the Red-Draft River but seemed different somehow. Staring at it for a couple of seconds, the Centinger felt an urge to swallow it, for it seemed¡­tasty.

    It wasn''t rash though and inspected thoroughly. In the end, the Centinger didn''t notice any cause for concern and decided to satiate its desire. One of its scuttling legs picked up the sphere and threw it into its mouth.

    Prana surged out of its body in response as the Centinger suddenly felt stronger, brimming with power. A vast sea of memories flowed into its mind, imprinting upon it, carrying with them an ego, one that was pretty potent.

    The Centinger felt giddy upon obtaining a Secondary Nature, getting excited in response. It soon calmed down as it understood what had to be done to grow even stronger.

    It first did a set of activities as influenced by its Secondary Nature, allowing Vir toplete the set procedures necessary to transform it into his Nature Weapon.

    Following that, the Centinger stared at its closest brethren and casually spilled some water on thetter, achieving one condition. The others looked at it oddly, but the Centinger continued with its bizarre actions.

    As its actions didn''t harm them, the Centingers didn''t attack it. They expressed their irritation but none had the motivation to do anything after failing to mate with their females.

    The Centinger didn''t stop at one and continued with its actions until it achieved the conditions for all its brethren in the region. After that¡­?

    It attacked the closest Centinger.

 Chapter 258 Empyrean 100

    Chapter 258 Empyrean 100

    Resha calmly sauntered into the Red-Draft River, using his Primary Nature of Total Inertial Gravity to hold arge volume of air in his lungs.

    He targeted arge Pranic Beast swimming in the river with his Primary Nature, causing his body to be naturally attracted to thetter and, as a result moving quickly through the water.

    The targeted Pranic Beast sensed his approach andunched an ink cloud, one with poisonous properties towards him. And using the chance, it tried to flee away.

    Resha didn''t even flinch at the attack and instead calmly unleashed a gravitational flux directed from his sites, positioned ten metres away from him.

    As the ink cloud was denser than the water, the particles forming it were more affected by gravity, causing them to flow towards the two gravitational flux sources he had created. As the ink clouds moved to the side, a gap parted open in the centre. He passed through it calmly.

    Like an energy stream of Prana used to control a Spirit Weapon through psychokinesis, the field of gravitational attraction Resha unleashed towards the targeted Pranic Beast remained stable. As a result, when the Pranic Beast fled, his body was pulled like an object tied to a car.

    He unleashed it from a distance of eighty metres. That distance wasfortably maintained no matter how fast the Pranic Beast fled, irrespective of the hydro acrobatics it disyed as evasive manoeuvres.

    ''It''s decently fast.'' Reshamented as he strengthened the gravitational attractive force and quickly closed in on the Pranic Beast.

    There was a sudden pulse of Prana, generating a powerful shockwave through the river waters as a gigantic Empyrean Tusk appeared. Its trunk touched the Pranic Beast. A terrifying force of gravity was generated through the point of contact, preventing the Pranic Beast from breaking free.

    It thrashed in pain as its flesh began to peel off. A couple dozen secondster, only its skeleton was in ce. The rest of its body had been washed away by the undercurrents.

    The Empyrean Tusk opened its mouth and swallowed this skeleton, digesting it in a matter of seconds. Prana churned within its body as a vacuum was generated in the water following its disappearance.

    Resha hovered in the centre, watching the water m into him from all sides. He was unaffected by the water pressure and instead focused on the skeleton he had devoured, absorbing the information coded in it.

    Following that, he grinned, transforming into the skeleton form of the Pranic Beast he had just hunted. A few secondster, bone in fluid form jutted out of the skeleton and filled up the body, taking on a form no different to if a Mammoth nsman were to transform into said Pranic Beast.

    A Pranic Beast originally had skin, fur, etc. covering its body. When a Mammoth nsman transforms into said Pranic Beast, their body would resemble an ivory version of the Pranic Beast. The same fur would be made using ivory, tougher than the original.

    It was because the material used by a Mammoth nsman to build their body was tusk bone powder. Hence, there was a difference in appearance between a Mammoth nsman''s transformation and the Pranic Beast''s original form.

    Resha''s transformation was exactly the Mammoth nsman counterpart of the Pranic Beast. Once fully transformed, he swam through the river water without issues, many times faster than his human form could ever afford.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªEmpyrean 100!

    That was the secret behind this transformation, inspired by the ultimate enemy he faced in his past life, one he suffered a dog''s death under.

    Primary Nature¡ªPerfect Inertial Gravity!

    The summation of Internal Inertial Gravity and External Inertial Gravity was his Primary Nature, allowing him to use this power both inside and outside his body. This power was a lot more powerful than his previous life''s state, even after obtaining the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    Its external aspect gave it endless variations.

    Secondary Nature¡ªMystic Bone!

    This was the same power as his previous life. It had no differences.

    A Mammoth nsman could use Mystic Bone Art to refine a piece of bone into any shape as they pleased. Of course, depending on the quality of the piece of bone, the time and Prana required varied.

    Being able to do the same actively and instantaneously, not to mention controlling bone in fluid form like it was a Spirit Weapon was what his Secondary Nature granted.

    A Spirit Weapon had to be in solid form, with distinct boundaries for psychokinesis to be able to control it. This was a hard rule of their cultivation, followed by all humans and Pranic Beasts.

    But the one that blurred this limit was the Cooter n, capable of controlling substances without a distinct limit as their Spirit Weapon.

    Using that as an inspiration in the Mystic Bone Art resulted in the Secondary Nature of Mystic Bone, Resha''s most prized power. With his geniusbat capabilities, the level of strength unleashed through Mystic Bone was on a whole other level, unable to be replicated by the reincarnates.

    Only he was capable.

    It had proved its effectiveness hundreds of times in his past life. Moreover, Resha was capable of refining a stream of bone and filtering it to ensure the resultant substance was on par with an Empyrean Tusk''s prized tusk.

    It meant that Resha was capable of refining any piece of bone from any human or Pranic Beast to the level of an Empyrean Tusk''s tusk.

    That was the reason his Secondary Nature was termed Mystic Bone.

    This then led to his Tertiary Nature, the power he gained while thinking of the most effective means of countering the Boar King, created when he camped in the previous Gann''s heart.

    Empyrean 100 was tremendously inspired by the Boar King''s Voracious Nature and Astral Chart. Through it, Resha was capable of absorbing the skeletal data of any creature of his target and store it in his Tertiary Nature.

    When necessary, he could transform into said Pranic Beast. This was only in terms of physical transformation. Resha didn''t obtain the target''s Nature.

    The thing is, with how many times the Boar King fought the Empyrean Tusks, he knew the best way to strike them. He took advantage of the limited time frame of an Empyrean Tusk''sbat form and remained on the evasive until time ran out.

    Following that, once the Empyrean Tusk returned to its energy-saving form, the Boar King bombarded them with attacks at regions that couldn''t be defended against, ending up easily killing them.

    Resha knew with personal experience how futile his strength was before the Boar King who evaded his Empyrean Tusk form casually. It was why he died without being able to even scratch the endgame Boar King.

    As a result, the solution was to change his physical form without removing the essence of what constituted an Empyrean Tusk''s strength.

    It was possible through his Tertiary Nature where the shape of his Empyrean Tusk form would change into different Pranic Beasts. This way, Resha would have variety in his mode of attack.

    Best of all, he could store the data of 100 creatures in his Tertiary Nature of Empyrean 100, capable of freely transforming into any of them.

    A fish swam the best in water. Hence, he assumed the form of a marine Pranic Beast with decent swimming speed. In the future, Resha intended to have a form perfect for all sorts of environments, ensuring he would be ready to face the Boar King no matter where they were to confront each other.

 Chapter 259 Yenndaâ€™s Return

    Chapter 259 Yennda¡¯s Return

    "Fuuu¡­" Yennda exhaled softly as he stared at his sticky body, having just hatched. He turned around to look at the carnivorous tree that vanished, revealing the figure of Bl. "Are you holding up?"

    "Thanks to you," Bl said with his depressing voice, "Thanks to my recent training, I''m at the lead against the Transcendent Eater''s ego."

    "That''s great," Yennda expressed his relief, "I don''t want to think about being revived by the Transcendent Eater."

    "Well, you''re too weak to give me any strain," Bl expressed in honesty, "It only feels like my internal organs are pulled out when I revive Orakha. Honestly, I hope I never have to revive Resha. I won''t be able to endure the strain."

    "Alright, I''m weak shit. You don''t need to exin it in detail," Yennda raised his hands in surrender. He got up and habitually used a Prana technique to clean himself. He then grabbed some tools present in the room and intended to head out for a bath.

    "Are you going to stay like this?" Bl asked all of a sudden.

    "Why do you care?" Yennda snapped in response, "You''re stuck as a Transcendent Eater for life."

    "It''s the best." Bl boasted, "I was originally scared. But with the Chief helping me, I will never lose to the Transcendent Eater''s mind. And every victory in my mental battle causes my cultivation to boom in response."

    That was the truth, since if Bl''s mind were to copse, the Transcendent Eater would nt its roots in the ground, suck in a vast reserve of resources and reach the 10-Life Stage overnight. The same applied true for Bl too.

    Therefore, cultivation wasn''t an issue for him. As long as he destroys the Transcendent Eater''s mind, he''ll reach the 10-Life Stage overnight. As for strength? That needn''t be said. This was the Transcendent Eater, a creature capable of killing even Transcendents.

    As long as Bl reaches the 10-Life Stage and bes a Transcendent, he''ll be a Transcendent Eater that is stronger than the Transcendent Eaters part of the Transcendent World.

    At present, Renduldu''s arrangements ensured Bl was only capable of reviving Resha and the other reincarnates. Moreover, he could only control two of them after revival, as he only had two Nature slots free.

    But that all would change once he enters the Transcendence Stage. All limits ced on him would vanish. He would be able to control as many targets as he pleased after reviving them, wielding the true powers of a Transcendent Eater.

    Moreover, what if he were to kill Resha and Brangara? Once he was to revive them, the strongest two existences in the world would have no other choice but to obey him. Who would dare face him after that?

    "I only need a single opportunity to change things around." Bl grinned, "Currently, if I want, I can control Orakha. His strength is inferior only to Resha."

    "So," Bl stated arrogantly, "I''m content with my current situation. But, what about you, Yennda?"

    "You''re the weakest among us all."

    "Leave me alone," Yennda snorted and exited the room. After taking a bath and changing into a new set of clothes, he entered a meeting room where Raaha was seated, sipping some tea.

    "Chief, I too wish to participate in the contest." Yennda cupped his hands and bowed respectfully.

    "Go ahead," Raaha calmly stared at his leaving figure, notmenting anything. After a moment, he smirked, ''This guy has been ying sheep for long enough. It''s time he too bore his fangs.''

    "Violet, Indigo, Blue, Green, Yellow, Orange, and Red." Raaha muttered as he took out a scroll and began to scribble some details in the segment meant for yellow, "It''s filling up pretty well."

    "I''ll keep watch over the Supreme Tusk''s arrangements." He calmly stored the scroll and continued to drink some tea, observing two eleven-year-old students leave the 104th Settlement and head towards a certain cave.

    Raaha had the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle. Honestly, everything that happened in the Mammoth n was under his watch.

    [Let''s believe in the Supreme Tusk''s arrangements!]

    The 1st Empyrean Tuskmented upon reading his memories to know what Vir was up to. Hearing its thoughts, Raaha nodded, "I know. That''s why I''m overlooking these casualties."

    The Empyrean Tusks were aware of everything that was happening but collectively kept mum, acting like they were unaware. Everything was for the sake of reaching the Mystic Grade, their ultimate goal.

    Raaha then focused his attention on Yennda, watching thetter enter the Red-Draft River, ''Now, show me what you got, Yennda.''

    Staring at the Red-Draft River, Yennda wasn''t in the least frightened. Or rather, having died as many times as he did, the notion of fear had long since been erased from his emotional dictionary. Danger didn''t matter. At worst, he would die, which wasn''t anything new.

    He was merely at the peak of the Spirit Stage as he jumped into the Red-Draft River and moved around with experience, having been tossed into dangerous terrains first. He soon arrived at the nest of an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, grabbing its egg as he began to fuse with it.

    His hundred Spirit Containersbined into a unified whole and just began to merge into the egg when the Pranic Beast guarding the nest detected his existence and killed him.

    Merely at the Spirit Stage, he didn''t even cause any stress for Bl. A dayter, Yennda revived. Due to their strength difference, Bl could quickly revive Yennda, which was also why the n always tossed thetter into dangerous terrains, because he revived quickly.

    In contrast, Orakha took twenty days to revive. And as the days passed, it seemed his revival duration continued to increase as he grew stronger and stronger.

    After reviving, Yennda routinely changed into new clothes and entered the Red-Draft River, targeting another Pranic Beast nest this time. And same as before, he was killed mid-fusion. Without any rest, Yennda continued to revive, target a Pranic Beast nest, and be killed mid-fusion with an egg.

    For a Mammoth nsman, being subjected to extreme conditions would generate a Nature¡ªupon adaptation. That was how Resha gained his Secondary and Tertiary Natures in Sumatra Chronicles.

    That was how Bl gained his Tertiary Nature. That was how In gained his Tertiary Nature. That was what everyone who gained a Tertiary Nature went through.

    He was repeating Orakha''s actions but with some difference, ensuring to be killed only during mid-fusion. He was always doing that, for the past four years, ever since the n gave him the task of first exploring dangerous terrains for resources, especially Pranic Beast eggs.

    Since his initial n of fusing with the baby born between him and Yuza¡ªbaby Harr¡ªfailed thanks to Grehha''s intervention, Yennda developed deep-seated hatred. But aware that he had been left in the dust, he exercised patience to gain the sort of power that would terrify others, including the reincarnates.

    The Transcendent Eater was one such existence. And Yennda intended to be one more perverse than that, almost eldritch in nature.

    Two weeks of nonstop deathster, Yennda hatched from the Transcendent Eater''s fruit, cleaning himself of the resultant goo as he stared at Bl''s shocked face, "What?"

    "You asked me if I wanted to stay a weak shit forever," Yenndamented as he observed his hundred Spirit Containers fuse into a unified whole. Immediately after, all the extreme experiences that he had adapted to condensed in the Spirit Container.

    Immediately in response, all his three Natures became filled as he announced, "Today, I return to the race."

 Chapter 260 Extreme Toxic Disposition

    Chapter 260 Extreme Toxic Disposition

    Yennda had a very simple thought process after he failed in the past. He didn''t wish to be the strongest or anything. Honestly, he knew that was impossible after seeing how the rest of the reincarnates fared. He was outssed in that department.

    He then got to thinking. What were his strengths? Why exactly was he one of the reincarnates? What path should he tread upon?

    As he pondered upon such questions, Yennda thought of Earth, pondering about what made humanity afraid the most there. Gun? No. Shark? No. Knife? Nada.

    They were all scary in situational context, but there was one that consistently set pangs of despair in the hearts of anyone who faced it.

    Cancer!

    Your body stops functioning normally and mutates uncontrobly. Unbearable pain follows suit. And honestly, it was a death sentence. Some could be treated at an early stage, but there was no guarantee. A single cancer cell needs to survive for that shit to rpse.

    Indeed, cancer was what terrified modern humanity. What else were there following that? There was one that had been the cause for wiping outrge-scale human civilisations throughout history.

    A Pandemic!

    It had been the cause of countless mass wipeouts among humanity. A pandemic was death manifesting itself before you. What else kept humanity humble? There was the final of the triad, one depending on its uses was the greatest of boons or the most terrifying of them all.

    Radiation!

    Nuclear radiation, or radiation in general was harmful. Depending on its exposure, cells would mutate. Oftentimes, new viruses are created as a result of radiation mutation. These mutated viruses were tougher to endure than the usual ones, often creatingrge-scale deaths.

    And obviously, radiation causes cancer¡­casually. Now, who was Bl? Was he a saviour? No. Did he have the strength to protect himself? No. Even if he had strength, could he protect himself? Obviously, no. He was inferior in every aspect.

    Then, how was he supposed to survive? Nature had the answer to that. Be toxic! The more extreme the toxicity, the better the survival chances. That was exactly the conclusion Bl had arrived at.

    Primary Nature¡ªFission and Fusion!

    Secondary Nature¡ªInfection!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMutation!

    Through his Primary Nature of Fission and Fusion, Bl could consume the bodies of Pranic Beasts and absorb characteristics of their bodies into his own¡ªPranic Beast form.

    The necessary characteristics would be fused into his transformation while the unnecessary characteristics would extricate themselves from his body as fission beings. Basically, eerie Pranic Beasts with the most grotesque of Natures would be born out of him.

    Bl wouldn''t have a set identity, as his Pranic Beast form would be a chimera of sorts, mutating every time he fused the characteristics of another Pranic Beast into his own through his Primary Nature.

    His Tertiary Nature of Mutation would ensure his Pranic Beast form''s body remained functionally relevant and stable, despite its endless mutations.

    In his transformed state, he would be a stink bug with a porcupine-like back, too poisonous to touch, not to mention the grating sounds originating from him. The body would also be damn ugly, formed with patterns, colours, indentations and protrusions worse than a fever dream.

    No Pranic Beast would daree close, not because of his strength, but because even the ugliest and nastiest of Pranic Beasts would feel nauseously averse to approaching him.

    And finally, there was his Secondary Nature of Infection. Anyone who touches or consumes his blood or body part would be infected as their bodies would mutate. Spores, warts, pus, etc. would form over their bodies.

    If the infected region wasn''t severed on time, it would gradually corrupt their Spirit Containers. Once that happens, their Prana would no longer be able to cure them, for it too would have been polluted.

    This infection would be transmitted through the fission beings product of his Primary Nature and would mutate upon contact thanks to his Tertiary Nature, making him endlessly annoying to deal with.

    His current strength was Iron Grade, so his Prana capacity and Lifespan increase were abysmal. But it didn''t matter. Slowly, by continuing to consume more and more Pranic Beasts and mutating endlessly, Bl was confident in reaching the Silver Grade.

    Even that was enough as he would be able to live for a few centuries at the very least.

    He didn''t have Resha''s genius in terms of fighting, Orakha''s street smarts to instantly capitalise on a benefit, Vir''s deep-seated scheming and an endless arrogance to see through it irrespective of how brutal it got, In''s long-term approach to strategic growth and the genius to sessfully n for it, Grehha''s steady vision and growth stability.

    Even Bl, upon realising he wasn''t equipped to deal with the reincarnates, simply followed Resha''s temte from Sumatra Chronicles to grow strong. Things went awry for him, but he still adapted to the changes and made the most of his situation.

    Yennda had none of that. All he had was a short-sighted personality with a toxic, unlikeable character. Hence, he invested everything in exactly that, taking his unlikability to the extreme.

    Now, even his enemies would shy away from dealing with him. Rather, if they had any enmity, they would rather consider the hatred never existed, wishing to do nothing with him, for just association, even by hatred would extremely disgust them.

    Nature had creatures that evolved to be absolutely disgusting to avoid predators. And to survive, Bl travelled that path, because he had resigned himself to his fate.

    Everyone in the Mammoth n knew what he had done to Yuza. Hence, he could forget about getting a bride in this lifetime. As long as he was bound to the Transcendent Eater, he couldn''t escape from the Mammoth n. He couldn''t even leave them to start a new life.

    Therefore, he would embrace his loneliness. That was his reality.

    "Fucking retard!" Bl cursed in response upon hearing Yennda''s exnation, "What''s the use in living a life like that?"

    "I''ll live, no matter what." Yennda joined his hands in prayer, "Whether or not the Mammoth n survives, I''ll live."

    "Even the Boar King wouldn''t want to touch me."

    "Such a life is worse than death." Bl scolded, "Even I wanted to originally hole myself in an Empire and have a fun life. You know, party around with women, flex my wealth, p the cheeks of arrogant scions, the usual stuff. I desire that. But you¡­are you insane?"

    "I''m pretty sane," Yennda stared up and gazed into Bl''s eyes, "Tell me, Bl. What will I have fun with here?"

    "Can''t you start a family? It''s a rewarding effort and would wholeheartedly fill you with warmth." Bl said, "It might seem hypocritical to hear it from me, but raising a family fills one with joy."

    "I had a family back on Earth," Yennda said, his eyescking any glint, "When I was in university, a woman proposed to me. She was actually smitten with me. But once we started a family and she got to gradually understand my character in detail, she lost interest. This happened in four years."

    "You see?" Yenndaughed self-deprecatingly, "A woman that was obsessed with me started to treat me like air. She gaslighted me into a series of alcohol intoxication and eventually, she kicked me out of my home."

    "After our divorce, she got custody of both my house and kids. I was forced to live in a single-room rental from paycheck to paycheck, with most of my money going to her as alimony." Yennda cursed, "I''m fed up with a family. No matter how much a woman loves me, I know she''lle to hate me in a matter of years. In this world, with longer lives, that''s the most depressing shit I can be part of."

    "If family isn''t for you, then go on an adventure or something." Bl said, "Exploration is a man''s romance!"

    "Romance my nasty ass!" Yennda cursed, "This is Sumatra. I''m dead by the time I go a couple hundred kilometres from the n."

    "You think I kept dying nonstop all along because I was bored?"

 Chapter 261 Grehha Hauls

    Chapter 261 Grehha Hauls

    "Hmmm¡­" Grehha stared into the depths of the darkness as his figure¡ªenveloped by an Empyrean Incubator¡ªcontinued to sink.

    His Tertiary Nature of Empyrean Incubator was very versatile in nature. He could store any organic substance in it and ensure it doesn''t get damaged, rot, or oxidised. Whether it be food or a Pranic Beast egg, his Empyrean Incubator can preserve them all.

    Moreover, he could also use it as a shield, relying on this protective bubble to defend himself. Not only was it capable of blocking all traces, but with some tweaking and someyering of Empyrean Incubators that reflect light at an overall angle of 360 degrees, he could even make it optically invisible.

    He was currently using that to safely descend through the waters of the Red-Draft River. The density necessary to sink deep and the robustness to withstand the increasing water pressure was provided by his Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    He arrived at a stop before a Centinger nest, staring at a dozen female Centingers remaining guard. The male Centinger that had mated with them all was currently patrolling their perimeter, intimidating any Pranic Beast that sneakily tried to target their eggs.

    The female Centingers collectively protected all the eggsid by their colony, having a shared responsibility. They didn''t even bother with who among themid which egg. They had a collective unity in this case, since all born Centingers would be part of their colony and would move together as one unit.

    Grehha stopped at a distance two hundred metres away from the nest, still hidden from view. Moreover, he remained right beyond the range of their sensory Prana range, which was the same as the maximum Spirit Weapon range for all mature Pranic Beasts and peak Body Stage cultivators¡ª180 metres.

    There was still faint luminescence at his current depth, allowing him to perceive the eggs that had beenid, turning excited upon seeing a certain egg there, ''That''s a Millinger egg.''

    Upon hatching, that egg would birth a Millinger. Centingers had fully mapped out the path for their mutation into a Millinger. Hence, it wasn''t shocking for a colony with only Centingers toy a Millinger egg.

    That was how most Millinger colonies came into existence. Upon seeing the Millinger egg, Grehha began to take action.

    Mutated Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Viper!

    Stage 1¡ªThroat!

    Grehha''s throat transformed into that of an Empyrean Viper, bing fit to use its ability without trouble.

    Primary Nature¡ªSpirit Bone!

    A Mud Viper could spit a Mudball that would harden upon impact and trap the target. Spirit Bone was exactly that but made out of bone instead of mud. Moreover, unlike the y form that a Mud Ball wasunched, Spirit Bone could beunched in solid, liquid, and even vapour form.

    Grehha emitted it in vapour form, causing it to dissolve into the river water. He cleverly positioned himself upstream and observed the Spirit Bone vapour head towards the nest of the Centingers like a cloud.

    At the same time, he condensed an Empyrean Incubator and filled it with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity, sending it in a certain direction. He moved in the opposite direction and remained ready.

    The Empyrean Incubator began to build up pressure until its walls were unable to endure. Due to the superior internal pressure, the size of the Empyrean Incubator continued to increase, all while it remained visually invisible, positioned right beyond the sensory range of the Centinger colony''s Prana detection methods.

    When the Empyrean Incubator ballooned to twenty times its size, the walls ripped apart, resulting in a powerful shockwave, followed by a spike in Prana emission.

    The Centingers became alert in response and directed their attention towards the source of the disturbance. All they saw was an undercurrent generated like a shockwave. Right on time, the Spirit Bone vapour dispersed across the ce and solidified intorge bone spikes, dense as they were infused with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Carried by the river currents, they charged towards the nest, targeting the eggs. The Centingers screeched in rm and moved before the eggs to form a wall with their bodies. They then unleashed a volley of artillery strikes, destroying all the spikes.

    But they couldn''t rx, as Grehha had dispersed a lot of Spirit Bone vapour upstream. As it travelled downstream and came in range, the vapour condensed into bone spikes, resulting in a continuous downpour towards the nest, keeping the Centingers busy.

    Grehha was now downstream, positioned right behind the Centingers. He sent an Empyrean Incubator floating forward, controlling it like his Spirit Weapon, subtle in its approach.

    It soon entered the sensory range of the Centingers but wasn''t registered in their senses, simply because they couldn''t focus on their detection means and instead were using all their Prana to unleash artillery strikes.

    The bone spikes were so numerous that for the time being, only when all Centingers in the colony unleashed an artillery strike was it possible to counter them. Grehha had unleashed it after calction.

    Well, it wasn''t as if he himself calcted how many spikes were unleashed in a Centinger''s artillery strike. It was present in the data given to everyone by Raaha. The one who verified it first was Yennda, having endured the artillery strike with his face and confirmed the numbers.

    Grehha simply made ns ordingly and kept them engaged. As his Empyrean Incubator was pretty much an egg itself, it wasn''t registered as a threat in the senses of the Centingers even if they managed to notice it. Besides, it was only at the edge of their range and floated aimlessly in the region, carried by the undercurrents.

    Suddenly, a massive boulder headed their way, weighing many tonnes, and covered by a smallyer of bone. Upon seeing it, the Centingers became restless as they pooled their strength together and exerted themselves. A stream of spikes mmed into the boulder, gradually chipping it away.

    Now, they no longer had the attention span to focus on the eggs, creating a few seconds of window. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the Empyrean Incubator rapidly closed the distance and swallowed all the eggs.

    It was a bubble, so all it needed to do was press itself on the eggs and cause thetter to enter it. the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity filled its interior, ensuring the eggs weren''t harmed as the Empyrean Incubator did its thing and kept them safe.

    With a tug from his psychokinesis, the Empyrean Incubator flew towards Grehha. He quickly brought the eggs within the Empyrean Incubator covering him and then reduced the density within.

    As a result, due to the effects of buoyancy, the Empyrean Incubator elerated towards the river''s surface. Grehha then ran like a hamster in its wheel, using his muscr force to rotate the Empyrean Incubator once it reached the surface and remained like a boat.

    The Empyrean Incubator rotated and sped forward as a result, allowing Grehha to reach the shore. He could have arrived faster if he used his psychokinesis to rotate the Empyrean Incubator, but Grehha was almost spent with the earlier attack. Hence, he saved the remaining Prana to ensure the eggs were kept safe in the Empyrean Incubator.

    Carrying hisrge haul, Grehha sprinted towards the Mammoth n, sensing Prana broil from the Red-Draft River as Centingers surfaced one after another, managing to detect his existence.

    They rushed at him, realising that he was the thief who stole their eggs.

    "Save me!" Grehha shouted as he rushed past an Empyrean Tusk, making his way to the tent.

    The eyes of the Empyrean Tusk shot open at his shout as it stared at therge number of Centinger eggs in Grehha''s possession. Upon noticing a Millinger egg there, it disyed unconcealed pride.

    A vortex formed as air was sucked into its trunk. The Empyrean Tusk then pointed it at the rushing Centingers, for a moment observing the artillery strike they hadunched. Without batting an eye, it exhaled casually, unleashing a tornado.

    The Centinger colony was sent flying for dozens of kilometres and plopped into the Red-Draft River, their conditions unknown. But judging by therge pools of blood reaching the surface shortly after, majority of them died to the attack.

    After the attack, the Empyrean Tusk closed its eyes and resumed its nap.

 Chapter 262 Bully Centinger

    Chapter 262 Bully Centinger

    Thepetition ran for a month. In this period, many teams seeded in getting Centinger eggs. Based on the number of eggs they obtained, a score was tallied by Raaha and disyed for everyone to see.

    Every time a team seeded and exited the Red-Draft River, the Centinger colony whose eggs were stolen followed suit, chasing after the thieves. Unfortunately for them, the moment they came ashore and dared to target the Mammoth nsmen, the Empyrean Tusks bombarded them with fierce gales, sending them flying.

    The shockwave was so strong due to thepressed air that it was visible to the naked eye. The column of air, uponing into contact with a Centinger colony, sent them flying, causing their blood to rain in response due to the sheer force behind the impact.

    Their organs crushed, carapace shattered, their survival unknown, Centingers rained like pebbles into the Red-Draft River. Those that survived the impact were too injured to defend themselves, hence bing food for other predatory Pranic Beasts.

    Also taking advantage of the chaos was a Centinger, influenced by its Secondary Nature as it coiled around a wounded Centinger and suddenly cleaned its mandibles, surprising thetter.

    After the mandibles was the carapace, then the centipede upper body, and eventually the shell. Once the cleaning was concluded, the Centinger defended the injured one from predatory Praic Beasts, appearing too strong.

    Its body was heavy and generated strong undercurrents with every swing of its centipede upper body. Even when a Pranic Beast mped upon it, there wasn''t even a dent. Its body was too dense for the predator''s teeth to sink in.

    An artillery striketer, the predator was riddled with holes. Every single spike it shot out weighed over a hundred kilograms, possessing too much momentum that it shredded apart all enemies in the vicinity.

    Despite being a Silver Grade Pranic Beast, the strength it disyed was easily at the Gold Grade. It then approached the wounded Centinger and licked thetter on the face.

    The wounded Centinger was confused by this strong Centinger''s actions that made no sense. But after a few minutes of such nonsense, Prana suddenly surged into its body from the strong Centinger.

    The wounded Centinger noticed something was amiss in its body and intended to escape but was suddenly bound by the stronger Centinger''s centipede upper body. It was unable to escape as slowly, its flesh, blood, and bones began topress, melting into a condensed form.

    A couple of minutester, the wounded Centinger transformed into a Nature Weapon. Excitedly, the stronger Centinger swallowed it and equipped the Nature Weapon in its Tertiary Nature slot.

    The Tertiary Nature was used as fuel for its Primary Nature, strengthening it further. Wounds riddled its body from the repeated fights, not to mention its depleting Prana reserves.

    Suddenly, knowledge of Mystic Bone Art filled its mind, allowing it to consume biomass and rapidly digest it to replenish its Prana. With a stomach strengthened by Mystic Bone Art, the Centinger observed greater efficiency when it munched on its usual food¡ªsea moss.

    As a result, it was able to generate Prana at a faster rate, heal itself of all its injuries, and resume hunting for more Centingers.

    From time to time, a poor Centinger would m into the water, sent reeling by an Empyrean Tusk casually. It would be severely wounded, bing the perfect prey.

    Once the strong Centinger satisfied all conditions, it activated its Secondary Nature of Weaponisation to transform the wounded Centinger into a Nature Weapon and consumed it, using it as fuel once again.

    It continued with this process until its Primary Nature reached the Gold Grade. Originally, Vir assumed it would evolve at this point, but that didn''t happen.

    As he pondered, he understood the reason. Body, Mind, and Soul; thebination of all three energies resulted in Prana.

    Iron Grade Pranic Beasts were akin to animals, driven by instinct. Silver Grade Pranic Beasts were sentient in nature, having intelligence on par with humans. Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were superior to humans, with their intelligence andputational capacity on superhuman levels.

    Currently, the Centinger''s Primary Nature reached Gold Grade and only that. Its mind was still at the Silver Grade, having the same limitations as Silver Grade Pranic Beasts. Its body too wasn''t as robust as a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    The affinity between a Gold Grade Pranic Beast and its Prana was on a whole other level, allowing it to regenerate body parts in a matter of seconds, vastly superior aspared to Silver grade Pranic Beasts.

    It could also generate Prana at a faster rate, with the generation efficiency a whole notch higher. The Centinger was still at the Silver Grade in these areas.

    Finally, the aspect of the Soul. This could be considered a mixture of Primary Nature, Spirit Container, and Lifeforce.

    Moments before her death, when the previous Gann talked to In, she exined how In''s Lifeforce, generated from the entirety of his lifespan would barely amount to a day or two for Gann.

    Hence, it was futile for him to feed her Life Bombs¡ªones capable of birthing a queen¡ªrich with his Lifeforce.

    The Centinger''s Lifeforce was still at the Silver Grade. Its Spirit Container too was in the shape of its Silver Grade form and showed no signs of growing into a Millinger''s Spirit Container.

    Hence, it could be stated that only a third of the Centinger''s Soul had reached Gold Grade. Only when the entirety of its Soul reaches Gold Grade would its evolution ur and influence its Body and Mind.

    And when all three parameters reach the Gold Grade, the Centinger would be a Millinger.

    This was also the reason Vir''s strength was only at the Gold Grade, despite his Secondary Nature reaching the Mystic Grade. It was because his Body, Mind, and Soul were all modelled after an Empyrean Tusk once he reached the Body Stage.

    ''Does this mean the Boar King wouldn''t sense anything even if I were to cultivate its Primary Nature to the Mystic Grade?'' Vir had the thought, but he didn''t focus on it for the time being.

    The deadline for the contest was soon approaching. He didn''t have enough time to cultivate the Primary Nature of Bone-Melting Artillery to Mystic Grade. After all, the source was a Silver Grade Nature. Therefore, it would require him thousands of the same to be used as fuel.

    It would take Vir many years to gather that much, especially since without the Mammoth n''s activity in the Red-Draft River, there wouldn''t be any wounded and on-the-verge-of-death Centingers for him to take advantage of.

    ''Guess I''ll stop here for the time being.'' Thinking as such, Vir influenced the Centinger to target a nearby Centinger colony. With its superior Primary Nature, its attacks were devastating.

    And with its body reinforced by Internal Inertial Gravity, the Centinger was unstoppable, allowing it to reach the nest and steal all the eggs. A biome formed in its stomach, in which the eggsnded, kept safe with the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    The eggs didn''t even feel a thing, despite being moved roughly, all thanks to Internal Inertial Gravity. The Centinger colony could only stare helplessly as this bully swallowed their eggs and countered their artillery strike with its own.

    And even if any of the spikes managed tond on its body, its tough carapace resisted them. Centingers had high resistance to the power of Bone-Melting Artillery. Adding onto Internal Inertial Gravity that toughened its body to the extreme, the artillery strike of other Centingers failed to wound it.

    Having been in its body for close to a month, Vir had steadily stacked his influence on the Centinger, as a result, was able to give it shortmands while making it think thesemands were its own instinct, driving it to grow even stronger.

    And now, unknowingly, the Centinger heeded Vir''smand and swallowed Centinger eggs, exclusively targeting weaker colonies. He intended to gather so many Centinger eggs that the Mammoth n wouldn''t know what to do with them.

    ''And with my exemry performance, I''ll be closer to Yahira.'' He thought, excited.

 Chapter 263 Virala Shocks the Mammoth Clan

    Chapter 263 Vir Shocks the Mammoth n

    It was thest day of the contest. The majority of the teams began to return, carrying with them their game. The expressions of the team members varied.

    Some teams were brimming with joy, having had a sessful harvest. There were teams brimming with envy and jealousy, for thanks to their misjudgement, they were countered by the Centingers and had to flee instead.

    There were also teams with saddened expressions, having had casualties. They either targeted strong colonies or a colony with a Millinger.

    The expressions of the teams filled exclusively with the Settlement Leaders were twisted, having had brutal battles with the Millingers. The eggs were close to hatching. And hence, they couldn''t go for another round into the Red-Draft River.

    ''Hmm, good.'' Raaha observed the exploits of the various teams and watched as they submitted their haul. Raaha personally inspected their conditions and only epted eggs where the hatchling within was alive.

    Stealing the eggs wasn''t an issue. Transporting them back in intact conditions was the issue. Oftentimes, the eggs were damaged during the return trip under the artillery strikes of angered Centingers.

    As the teams hurried, they were rough in their treatment. Since the eggs couldn''t be stored in a Storage Lantern, it was obvious many would get damaged.

    "Four points," Raaha announced after checking the batch of eggs submitted by a team. In response to his words, the team groaned in exhaustion and walked away.

    One point was awarded for every intact Centinger egg. Hence, the number of points was a direct indicator of their sess. The team that had just submitted eggs had bad luck, as out of over thirty eggs, only four were intact.

    Rest all were damaged, as the entity growing within had already died.

    "Come here, Grehha," Raaha spoke softly, watching a boy scurry towards him in response. Pointing at the batch of sessful Centinger eggs, he said, "Store them."

    "Yes, Chief." Grehha nodded and enveloped each Centinger egg with an Empyrean Incubator. He stored them individually as that was more economical.

    If an egg had to be used for a Mammoth nsman''s Body Stage fusion, then only one Empyrean Incubator had to be shattered. Otherwise, if more than one egg were to be stored in an Empyrean Incubator, then the moment it is shattered, all the eggs within would begin hatching.

    After enveloping the eggs in an Empyrean Incubator, they could be ced in any of the Empyrean Tusk biomes. The Prana necessary for upkeeping their function would be automatically supplied by the respective Empyrean Tusk.

    That was how convenient the Empyrean Incubator was. As a result, Grehha was strategically valued by the Mammoth n.

    One after another, the teams began to submit their haul as Grehha stored them. Soon, the teams with the Settlement Leaders began to arrive.

    "This is ours," Yahard Tusk said and ced three Millinger eggs on the table.

    Raaha observed them and let out a smile in contentment, "All three are in optimal condition. Three Thousand Points!"

    A Millinger Egg went for a thousand points. Well, it needn''t be said, since it wasn''t just a Gold Grade Pranic Beast egg but a Mutated one. Currently in the entire Mammoth n, the only one that had fused with a Gold Grade Pranic Beast egg was Raaha.

    Now, they could have more nsmen with Gold Grade power. But of course, whether or not a Mammoth nsman could fuse with the Millinger egg was entirely up to Raaha.

    It shouldn''t be looked at as a Gold Grade Pranic Beast from a strength perspective alone. The Millinger''s body was massive, exceeding a length of hundred metres, and weighing dozens of tonnes.

    If a Mammoth nsman were to fuse with it, he would need an exorbitant quantity of Empyrean Tusk''s tusk bone powder to build his body. And this was merely for the Body Stage.

    Since he had Gold Grade strength, he would obviously be valued. Which meant that resources would have to be dedicated for his journey into the Life Stage.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, the then Mammoth n,prising 44 Empyrean Tusks almost went bankrupt to make Resha reach the 2-Life Stage.

    Even though there were 104 Empyrean Tusks now, with two more¡ªGann and Harr¡ªqueuing up for maturityter, it would still ce their resources in the red to support a Mammoth nsman in building a Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s body.

    It was already a known secret that Resha had be an Empyrean Tusk. Everyone in the Mammoth n knew about it after the Boar King''s promation.

    Therefore, the Mammoth n was already straining itself to support his growth. There were also the reincarnates, all having an exorbitant need for resources, especially the tusk bone powder. Hence, Raaha had no ns to nurture a nsman with the egg of a Millinger.

    ''Well, let''s see how much resources Orakha and In gather from the Brimgan Empire.'' Raaha thought. Based on that, he nned to calcte, and if it seemed possible, only then would he nurture Mammoth nsmen with Millingers.

    Anyways, with Grehha''s Empyrean Incubator, storing the eggs safely wasn''t an issue. And this was an opportunity that only came once a century. So, Raaha went for it.

    "Heh!" Bora Tusk smirked proudly upon seeing his team rank at the top of the scoreboard. He nced at the possession of other teams formed by Settlement Leaders, "Despite having stronger battle strength overall, their gains are inferior to ours."

    ''Well, it''s not a surprise considering their lineup.'' Raaha thought upon Bora Tusk''s boast, eyeing Yahard Tusk, ''Especially since they have this guy with them.''

    Yahard Tusk had the power of the Silver Empyrean Tentacle. Hence, he was special. With his power, capturing three Millinger eggs wasn''t surprising.

    While the teams were submitting their gains, an injured Centinger rushed out of the Red-Draft River and sprinted into a cave, the same one where Vir lured in children from three Settlements.

    It was bleeding from head to toe, having suffered a lot of injuries. Due to the influence of its Secondary Nature, it came to this cave to hide and recuperate. Unfortunately for it, that signed its death sentence.

    Right after it vomited all the eggs from its biome, it suddenly lost its Secondary Nature, along with all the power that the Nature brought. The figure of Vir appeared beside it and infused Prana into its body.

    It was severely weakened, not having enough strength to resist. And since the conditions were cleared long ago, its resistance became futile.

    "Whoa!" Vir eximed in shock as he evaded a blow from its centipede upper body and continued to infuse Prana into it. Slowly, its resistance weakened as its body continued to shrink, until eventually, it became a fist-sized sphere.

    Gold Nature Weapon¡ªArtillery!

    Vir finished making an imprint on the Nature Weapon and pocketed it. He then used Mystic Bone Art to transform the Centinger''s bones into arge trolley, creating tiny containers in it, with their bottoms cushioned using its soft flesh.

    He loaded all the eggs onto the containers in the trolley, securely closed them all, and began to push the trolley forward, making his way to the tent. He stared at the scoreboard upon entering, observing the top scorer was Bora Tusk''s team at three thousand points.

    His arrival caused waves of shock through the Mammoth nsmen as the trolley was massive, containing hundreds of eggs.

    ''He singlehandedly surpassed multiple teams of elites.'' Raaha formed a subtle smile and brought out the eggs one after another,menting upon inspecting them, "Not a single one is damaged. All are in perfect condition."

    He announced, causing waves of gasps to resound from the nsmen, "Vir''s team!"

    "1118 Points!"

 Chapter 264 Grehha Stops Virala

    Chapter 264 Grehha Stops Vir

    "1118 Points!" Raaha''s announcement echoed throughout the tent, causing the Mammoth nsmen, both elites and masters to stare at Vir in shock, wondering who this monstrous teenager was.

    ''Is he like Resha?'' A Settlement Leader frowned and observed Vir, inspecting thetter, ''Right, he''s the same guy who argued with Resha the previous time. So, he''s actually capable.''

    Vir wasn''t ced at the top, but his score brought him among the ranks of Settlement Leader teams. All the teams formed with Settlement Leaders only targeted Millinger eggs. Hence, their points were multiples of thousand.

    Most of them were at thousand points while a few were at two thousand. Only Bora Tusk''s team was at three thousand. But, it had to be noted that they hunted these Millinger Eggs in teams of five.

    They were Settlement Leaders, basically the strongest Mammoth nsman each Settlement had to offer. Vir, alone, managed to surpass the scores of most of these teams.

    He didn''t hunt any Millinger eggs. But he had gathered so many Centinger eggs to be ced in such a high ranking. No matter what, it was a testament to his strength.

    ''In the future raids for Pranic Beast eggs, he''ll be sought for by the best raid teams.'' The Settlement Leaders thought unanimously, silently making ns to rope him into their fold.

    Vir wasn''t married. His partner, Ruvva died in the First Major Disaster. And since he didn''t have a kid, he was an eligible bachelor, one with endless potential.

    "Grehha''s team! 1028 Points!" Raaha announced next, shocking the crowd once again. Because, unlike Vir, Grehha''s haul was small, with the reason for his high points being the Millinger egg he had brought.

    Even though in terms of points, he was lower than Vir, in terms of contribution, he was higher. After all, he brought in a Millinger egg, something even a team of five Settlement Leaders had to risk their lives for.

    Well, it made sense considering the Settlement Leaders had one Nature while Grehha had three. Moreover, all his three Natures were strong.

    Raaha had made ns for Mammoth nsmen to gain a Tertiary Nature, but the process regarding it was slow. None of the Settlement Leaders got one, since they waited to figure out a way to gain a Nature thatplimented their existing power.

    Simply gaining a Nature would do more harm than good, especially when thinking about the influence it had on them. Therefore, they weren''t in a rush to obtain one.

    While Grehha and Vir hogged the limelight with their insane haul, Yennda subtly ced his, causing Raaha to announce, "Yennda''s team! 40 Points!"

    It wasn''t anything worthmenting about, even though such a score already overshadowed most elite teams. His score seemedcklustre after Grehha and Vir''s hauls.

    "Is this the end?" A Settlement Leader muttered upon staring at the scoreboard in irritation, "Dammit, how did Yahard Tusk''s team manage to get three Millinger eggs? It seems they won this contest."

    "Not yet," Bora Tusk announced smugly, "There''s one guy left."

    Immediately in response, the attention of everyone fell on the tent''s entrance, watching with bated breath as they noticed two streams of shadows, followed by a couple that sauntered in as if they owned the ce, confident in their gait.

    It was Resha, walking alongside Yahira, holding hands. There was an energy disy as he entered the tent. Even though he didn''t emit any, everyone could feel something from him, from his oozing confidence, of unquestionable presence.

    ''This idiot is showing off.'' Raaha mentally rolled his eyes but didn''t interrupt his disciple''s little stunt. After all, observing what Resha had brought only made him excited.

    ''Bastard! Fucker! How dare you!'' Killing intent exploded out of Vir, almost to an uncontroble extent as he saw Yahira and Resha being chummy with each other. It made him realise that Resha had already be close to her long ago.

    He knew her character after obsessing with Sumatra Chronicles for six years. Yahira wasn''t the type to open up so quickly. The fact that she appeared prettyfortable with Resha meant that she had opened up to him over time, implying that Resha had approached her long ago.

    Resha casually walked past a Vir that was seething with murderous intent, muttering condescendingly, "Know your ce,"

    "Loser."

    "This fucker¡­" Vir immediately intended to attack the eggs in Resha''s possession, no matter how badly that might affect him next. He was that angry, for the character he was the most obsessed with in Sumatra Chronicles was none other than Yahira.

    Ruvva and Luttrena, the women he screwed around with until now were merely stepping stones for his sess. And the person he wanted to be on his sessful side was none other than Yahira. But now, that option was no longer avable.

    Just as Vir turned around to attack, he noticed Grehha standing between them, acting nonchnt, whistling a soft tune. His intention was clear, and that was to ensure Vir couldn''t harm Resha, even though the likelihood of it happening was nil.

    "Are you on his side, bastard?" Vir took in a deep breath to control himself, trying his best to rein in his irrational impulse.

    "I''m on my side, and mine alone." Grehha remained steady, his tone one of admonishment, "Are you willing to screw everything you built for a petty reason?"

    "Petty reason?" Vir felt rage building up in him, about to explode at any moment. But when he felt multiple eyes on him, he calmed down, his rage strangely settling down, "You''re right, Grehha."

    "This isn''t worth it."

    "Well, you said it yourself." Grehha shrugged and turned around, pulling Vir closer to whisper, "Yahira is Resha''s wife. He approached her on the day of our merger. So, you have no chance with her. Forget anything you''ve nned to woo her. That path is a dead end."

    "You¡­seriously?" A couple of secondster, Vir asked in shock, "They''ve already been in a rtionship for that long?"

    "You should have expected it the day you made a move on Ruvva." Grehha said, "Resha isn''t an idiot. Don''t underestimate the guy we raved about for six years."

    He stared at Resha''s back in all seriousness, "Whatever he considers as his belongs to him. Anything that we think we took from him are things he himself has discarded."

    "Ruvva, Oyo¡­" Grehha iterated a list, "You see the pattern here? They''re unnecessary for his growth. So, he didn''t bother wasting his time and energy on them."

    "I''m not an idiot. You needn''t exin in detail." Vir snorted.

    "Then act like it," Grehha chided, "Don''t be arrogant just because you have be strong. That''ll get you killed here. The Chief wouldn''t stop Resha from killing you anymore since Bl has a breakthrough recently."

    "He can revive everyone apart from Resha now," Grehha said. "Well, you can still go ahead if you wish to be controlled by Bl."

    "Alright," Vir nodded, realising that the conversation distracted him from Yahira''s subject, removing all the rage from his system. He stared at Grehha and asked, "Tell me what you want."

    "I know you didn''t help me there for no reason."

    "Perfect," Grehha grinned, "I need your assistance for a little something I''ve been researching."

    "I''ll be there, no worries." Vir said and turned silent, observing Resha arrive before Raaha as he thought, ''You won this one, Resha. I''ll give you that.''

    For a moment, he stared at Yahira''s back as his eyes expressed longing. He then sighed, ''I guess this is fate.''

    ''I can''t be Yahira''s first.'' He thought as his emotions churned faintly, ''So, I''ll have to do the same shit I did on Earth.''

    He stared at her, ''I''ll make you experience the forbidden thrill of infidelity.''

 Chapter 265 Mammoth Clanâ€™s Minor Treasures

    Chapter 265 Mammoth n¡¯s Minor Treasures

    ''Why do I get a disgusting feeling¡­?'' Resha turned around and noticed Vir staring at him, "No wonder."

    "Resha''s team!" Raaha announced upon seeing the eggs, his voice a notch higher, "6084 Points!"

    "Holy shit!" Yennda was blown away by the number as he stared at Resha, wondering how he managed to steal six Millinger eggs and not sport a single scratch on him.

    "So, that''s the MC." Reading about it and witnessing it with his own eyes were two different things. He knew how dangerous the task was, having personally participated in thepetition himself. But the difference in scores between him and Resha were heaven and earth apart.

    ''Six Millinger eggs.'' Vir closed his eyes and inhaled deep breaths. ''I need to grow stronger faster. Resha is building up strength at insane speeds.''

    Resha had already reached the 2-Life Stage in his past life. Hence, he possessed all the knowledge necessary to build an Empyrean Tusk body. Therefore, his progress was smooth this time. He was simply making contributions and using that to purchase tusk bone powder.

    His growth was limited by solely his contribution.

    In contrast, Vir had to break his headprehending an Empyrean Tusk''s body, which was a monumental task. Hence, his growth in regards to building a body was damn slow.

    "In a decade, he''ll reach the peak of the Body Stage." Grehha expressed his thoughts on the manner, knowing very well what Vir was thinking about. After all, he too was thinking the same.

    "What about you?" Vir stared at Grehha to ask, "How long do you need to reach the peak of the Body Stage?"

    "Forty years, if I were to proceed at the same pace, hopefully." Grehha said, "There will be plenty of setbacks until I reach the peak of the Body Stage. It''s only smooth sailing after that."

    "What about you?" He asked Vir.

    "A century," Vir clicked his tongue, "At my fastest."

    "That''s why you should have aimed for a Silver Grade Pranic Beast like me or In." Grehhamented, "You''ll be a sitting duck during the Fourth Major Disaster, if you were to remain alive by then, that is."

    "Yeah, you can swallow your advice using your lower mouth." Vir felt irritated.

    "Hmm?" Grehha raised an eyebrow and tilted forward, staring Vir in the eye, "Don''t tell me¡­As I thought, holy shit."

    "You probably have an idea to hasten the process¡­hey, don''t go. Answer me, will you?" Grehha said, watching Vir walk away. Staring at Vir''s back, Grehha revealed a knowing smile, ''Alright, this weasel knows something. I should focus on him for the time being and extract his secret.''

    This was pretty much why he helped Vir. It was to create an opportunity for Vir to slip up and reveal sensitive information. He learnt the technique from In, having personally experienced it before. And now, he used it on Vir.

    Vir suddenly began to act weak while talking about building a body, even going to the extent of embracing nonsensical expressions such as sighing. He wasn''t that type of person. It was probably another scheme of his to make Resha let down his guard.

    ''That bastard probably doesn''t have any intention to stay away from Yahira.'' Grehha thought, ''Anyhow, that confirms it. Vir knows a way to cultivate faster. He wouldn''t have chosen to be an Empyrean Tusk otherwise.''

    "With that, I''ll conclude this contest as a sess!" Raaha announced as he stared at everyone, "I''ll distribute Elixirs and other rewards to the elite teams based on their contribution. As for the teams with scores above a thousand points, you can each take one treasure from my stash."

    He snapped his finger, causing a six-storey tower to appear, seemingly made out of brick and red tiles. There was a golden stream that connected it to the 1st Empyrean Tusk for a second, followed by a spike in energy.

    Following that, the stream disappeared as the tower began to glow faintly, "You can all enter it now. My power will restrict your clearance ording to your points. So, feel free to roam around anywhere you''re able to."

    The door on the first floor opened as Raaha pointed at Resha and Yahira, "You''ll have full ess. The higher the floor, the more valuable the treasures So, keep it in mind as you make your pick."

    "Yes, Master." Resha nodded as he held Yahira''s hand and entered through the tower''s door, standing still upon passing the entrance. Even he was too stunned to speak, staring at the vast meadow that stretched before him, almost endlessly.

    There were pirs of light strewn across the meadow, each a few kilometres away from one another. ''Even with the Attribute reinforcing my Internal Inertial Gravity, I can''t create such a massive biome. But that isn''t all.''

    His body turned lithe as his figure flickered towards the closest pir of light. It was as if the sky had cracked and cosmic energy poured out of it, mming into the ground to form this pir of light.

    It emanated a suffocating presence, and at the centre of it hovered a strand of hair. Yes, a mere hair strand was generating such a suffocating pressure, almost on par with a peak Body Stage Boar King.

    "What¡­are these?" Yahira arrived at a halt beside him and took a moment to catch her breath. She felt goosebumps form on her skin as she stared at the strand of hair, "Is this the Boar King''s hair?"

    "Does even his hair exude such a pressure?"

    "No, this isn''t from him." Resha said, "Even though the Boar King is a broken existence, for a mere strand of his hair to exude such a presence, he would have to be at the 8-Life Stage at the very least. He obviously hasn''t reached that point in this life."

    "Then is this something left behind by a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle?" Yahira asked. No other being existed on the Sumatra Continent that could emit such a presence from a mere strand of hair.

    "This is a Transcendent''s hair," Resha said in all seriousness, "Or rather, it''s the sole body part that had survived a cultivator''s attempt at Transcendence."

    When a cultivator reaches the 10-Life Stage, they could begin ascension to the Transcendent World. Bolts of Transcendence would rain down from the sky, beginning to fuse their ten bodies into a singr, transcendent form.

    Each Bolt of Transcendence contained a vast sea of knowledge and information, but it was also tremendously destructive in nature, capable of destroyingrge swathes ofnd. If a cultivator manages to endure all the Bolts of Transcendence, they''ll seed in reaching the Transcendence Stage and be transported to a Transcendent World.

    But more often than not, they would fail, as the majority of the cultivators attempting to reach the Transcendence Stage were 10-Life Stage cultivators with Iron Grade Human Avatars.

    Typically, their bodies would be vaporised by the Bolts of Transcendence. But in extremely rare cases, a small part of their body survives and absorbs the Bolts of Transcendence. As the cultivator was dead, these body parts wouldn''t reach the Transcendent World and instead fall on Sumatra Continent.

    Each such part contained mysterious powers, a condensation of the respective cultivator''s Human Avatars refined by the Bolts of Transcendence. They werebelled Treasures and were sought after by the strongest forces.

    Minor Treasure¡ªWhickered Strand!

    "This is a Minor Treasure?" Yahira eximed in shock, "We have some records left by the Mammoth Ancestor briefly talking about them. How¡­"

    She stared at the numerous light pirs strewn across the meadow, "How are there so many Minor Treasures here?"

    "One thing is for sure," Resha became excited, "This is what the Mammoth n managed to umte over the thousands of years we remained supreme."

    "Let''s go," He grabbed her hand and ran towards the helical flight of stairs reaching the sky, "The Minor Treasures here are produced from cultivators with the weakest Iron Grade Human Avatars. This is merely the first floor."

    "We have ess until the sixth floor. Let''s go there."

 Chapter 266 Mammoth Treasury

    Chapter 266 Mammoth Treasury

    The stronger the cultivator attempting to be a Transcendent, the stronger the Treasure created in the likelihood of his failure. This Treasure would be all that was left of the cultivator.

    If the cultivator that failed had an Iron or Silver Grade Human Avatar, then the resultant body part refined by the Bolt of Transcendence was called a Minor Treasure.

    Simrly, if the failed cultivator had a Gold or Mystic Grade Human Avatar, then the resultant body part refined by the Bolt of Transcendence was called a Major Treasure. The same applied to Pranic Beasts too, though only Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts could invoke a Bolt of Transcendence.

    The five Major Treasures depicted in Sumatra Chronicles were exactly that. The Major Treasure of Cure was the result of a Bolt of Transcendence thatnded on the previous Gann during the time the Boar King became a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    She refined that power into her heart to create the Cure, which was inherited by Resha.

    The source of the remaining four Major Treasures wasn''t detailed in Sumatra Chronicles. It was unknown which legendary human cultivator died to be a Major Treasure.

    But one thing was sure. Whether it was a Minor Treasure or a Major Treasure, they had tremendous value, oftentimes capable of going slightly above the framework of thews that existed in the Sumatra Continent''s power system.

    As Resha and Yahira climbed up the stairs and entered higher floors, each of which resembled a world, the presence emitted by the pirs of light continued to steadily increase.

    The Minor Treasures in the first three floors were resultant from cultivators with Iron Grade Human Avatars. Hence, they were numerous.

    From the fourth floor onwards, the number of light pirs drastically decreased, barely a tenth of before. But in terms of value, they were superior, for they originated from cultivators with Silver Grade Human Avatars.

    Resha stopped before a certain pir of light on the fourth floor, sensing his Mystic Bone Art react, "This is from a Mammoth nsman''s."

    "I can feel it too," Yahira said, "It seems therger Mammoth n had many masters at the 10-Life Stage over the generations."

    "Many details were hidden from our Mammoth n by the Empyrean Tusks. Hence, our strength teaued at the 8-Life Stage." Resha nodded.

    "Yeah, my grandfather never progressed beyond the 8-Life Stage for some reason," Yahira said. Before the merger, her grandfather was their Mammoth n Chief. His strength had dropped a lot after getting killed a couple of times by the Boar King.

    He was currently chilling as the 10th Settlement Leader, having lower responsibilities to bear after the merger since the Mammoth n was a lot stronger now.

    "Go around and look for a Minor Treasure suitable for you." Resha said and began to climb to a higher floor, "Wait for me before you ept it though."

    "Alright," Yahira nodded and began to explore the fourth floor.

    Halfway up the flight of stairs, Resha activated his Primary Nature and unleashed a gravitational wave, sensing some pirs of light stir up in response. ''There are a few candidates here.''

    But since there were better ones on the higher floors, he decided to look through them all first. He repeated the same on the fifth floor and noticed some light pirs disying a stronger reaction to his Primary Nature.

    He finally arrived on the sixth floor and observed only three light pirs there. The presence they unleashed made it hard for him to breathe, "If I didn''t know any better, I would have assumed them to be Major Treasures."

    It was apparent they were sourced from cultivators who were at the peak of the Silver Grade. Hence, every single Minor Treasure here was the strongest of its kind. Upon seeing them, he noticed a line of words form over each Minor Treasure, exining what they were.

    Minor Treasure¡ªExtreme Sensitivity!

    This was a piece of skin tissue that was brownish-red in colour, glowing faintly with inteying lightning patterns. When stuck to a body, it would automatically merge into the cultivator''s skin and apply its effect.

    The Minor Treasure of Extreme Sensitivity strengthened a cultivator''s Prana senses. Basically, when a cultivator spread their Prana around to sense their surroundings, any feedback would be in the form of prickling sensations throughout the skin.

    The position, intensity, and progressions of the prickling sensations indicated the type of information gathered by the Prana sense. This was very limited and at most allowed one to know their opponent''s strength, position, and motion.

    The Minor Treasure of Extreme Sensitivity improved upon this aspect, making the prickling sensation detailed, enough for the cultivator to get an urate grasp of even the target''s body shape, size, and even the individual movement of their limbs.

    If Resha were to get this, his sensory response would be stronger, allowing him to promptly react. Honestly, if there was just this Minor Treasure, Resha would have selected it without skipping a heartbeat.

    But the remaining two Minor Treasures were equally good. The second one was an eyeball, glowing purple, appearing no different from a piece of gem.

    Minor Treasure¡ªSpectral Eyes!

    Upon obtaining it, the Minor Treasure of Spectral Eyes would fuse with the target''s eyes, expanding his sight at both macroscopic and microscopic levels. He would be able to observe objects far away with greater detail. Simrly, he could also zoom in on a speck of grain and observe its structure in detail.

    It didn''t end here, for Spectral Eyes also allowed the target to see the flow of Prana. Basically, if Resha were to get this, he would be able to see the energy streams connecting a cultivator to their Spirit Weapon. It would allow him to notice the moment a cultivator tries to sneak attack using their Spirit weapon.

    It had insane practical value. Upon seeing it, Resha almost grabbed it, because it would be a perfect addition to his arsenal, ''I need just this.''

    He then approached thest Minor Treasure, one obtained from a Mammoth nsman. It was an organ, a stomach, grey in colour, dull in nature.

    Minor Treasure¡ªCorporeal Mixer!

    Its ability was robustly simple. When a cultivator obtains it, the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer would fuse with their stomach and strengthen it to the extreme, allowing the cultivator to rapidly digest any organic matter ingested by their body. It wasn''t just that.

    It would make their stomach organ immune to poison and all associated abilities that target the body from the stomach. In the possession of a Mammoth nsman, this Minor Treasure''s power was elevated to a whole new level, turning them into cultivation monsters that could progress rapidly.

    Resha''s growth speed would increase by at least twenty to thirty percent with the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer.

    All three Minor Treasures were strategically valuable, making him conflicted. If possible, he would wish to obtain them all. But he was aware of their value. A Minor Treasure appeared when a 10-Life Stage cultivator failed to be a Transcendent.

    And there was no guarantee a Minor Treasure would appear every time a cultivator failed to be a Transcendent. After all, there was a greater chance for their bodies to bepletely vaporised. Hence, every single Minor Treasure was a strategically valuable asset, appearing at most once every few centuries.

    The only reason Raaha took them out this time was to cement his authority as the Mammoth n Chief. This Centinger egg hunt was the first joint raid conducted by the Mammoth n after the merger.

    This was his way of disying the Mammoth n''s terrifying foundation, umted through their thousands of years of history. Moreover, if not for their quasi-indestructible nature, he would have never brought them out.

    Basically, if Resha were to die now, any Minor Treasure in his possession would separate from his body. Of course, there was a fair chance of the treasure being destroyed alongside his body. So, risks still existed with giving Resha one.

    When 100 Empyrean Tusks exited the Sumatra Continent and left behind 88 Empyrean Tusks, they also left a portion of their Minor Treasures with the weaker herd, giving them a way to prosper. It was the Mammoth n Chief''s responsibility to protect them.

    The six-storey building Raaha brought out was called the Mammoth Treasury, a Major Treasure left behind by the Mammoth Ancestor. This was created when a Mammoth nsman with the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle failed to be a Transcendent and left behind this Major Treasure.

    The Mammoth Ancestor refined it into a treasure exclusive to the Mammoth n, only controlled by its Chief. It had two functions. The first function was to store all Minor Treasures in the Mammoth n''s possession.

    The second function was to create an inheritance line for the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power. Basically, the owner of the Mammoth Treasury would obtain the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power.

    It was their Trump Card!

 Chapter 267 Spectral Eyes Minor Treasure

    Chapter 267 Spectral Eyes Minor Treasure

    If Raaha were to reach the end of his lifespan, he would transfer ownership of the Mammoth Treasury to one of his descendants in the Spirit Stage. Once that descendant reaches the peak of the Spirit Stage and fuses their hundred Spirit Containers into a unified whole, the Gold Empyrean Tentacle would naturally be born there, fusing with it.

    As a result, the descendant would enter the Body Stage with the power of a Gold Empyrean Tentacle. It was this tradition that allowed the Mammoth n Chiefs to possess such a valuable, peerless power generation after generation, the only reason they hadn''t been annihted by the Boar King.

    After all, unlike the herd of 44 Empyrean Tusks created by Gann, the existence and location of the other herd was known to the Boar King and was constantly targeted by him. If not for the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power guarding them, they might have been annihted by now.

    If not for the sole fact that the Mammoth Treasury was bound to Sumatra Continent and couldn''t be brought out, the other herd with 100 Empyrean Tusks would have taken it with them as they left the continent.

    As Sumatra Continent was their home, the Mammoth Ancestor tied their n''s exclusive Major Treasure to the continent.

    "Which one do I pick?" Resha frowned as he observed the three Minor Treasures before him. All were very powerful. He remained in thought for close to an hour, thinking of the various variables in y that would change with him obtaining each of the three Minor Treasures and how that would impact his fight against the Boar King.

    "Alright, I''ll pick this one then." He thought and picked Spectral Eyes. Being able to see Prana Streams was extremely valuable and would give him an edge. Besides, he knew the locations of many Minor Treasures that, even though not to the extent of the Minor Treasures before him, would still be able to give him powers simr to Extreme Sensitivity and Corporeal Mixer.

    Besides, Resha could also mix External Inertial Gravity with his Prana senses and improve the sensitivity and uracy of its perception. Simrly, he could convert his stomach into a biome to assist with resource digestion.

    With a small world functioning in his stomach, he could replenish his needs like an Empyrean Tusk. Therefore, he wouldn''t lose too much if he didn''t obtain either Extreme Sensitivity or Corporeal Mixer.

    But he had no abilities that could take the ce of Spectral Eyes. Hence, he selected it.

    "Master, I''ll take this." Resha touched the pir of light, watching it vanish as the Minor Treasure of Spectral Eyes flew towards him and merged into his right eye. Even though it merged into his right eye, the effect was granted to both his eyes.

    Resha blinked once, zooming in to a de of grass a kilometre away, able to clearly perceive it. He then changed focus to his palm, magnifying his sight until he was able to perceive the cellr structure, "This is amazing!"

    "Are you done?" Resha noticed Yahira on the fifth floor as he descended through the flight of stairs.

    "I got an amazing Treasure," Yahira said as she pped, causing a ringing sound.

    Minor Treasure¡ªBreathless Sonority!

    Shaped as a rib bone, when making contact with a cultivator, would fuse into their ribs, granting its effect to their entire body. The Minor Treasure of Breathless Sonority allowed Yahira''s body to withstand shocks by converting them into sounds.

    Her body would produce ringing sounds every time it was hit, making physical attacks less effective against her. This was the perfect ability for Yahira as she possessed the power of the Empyrean Thunder.

    Mutated Intermediate Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Thunder!

    Primary Nature¡ªPiezo Response!

    Piezo Response allowed her to convert kic energy¡ªwhen an enemy hit her¡ªinto vibrational energy and transmit shockwaves onto the target. In her previous life, Yahira used this power alongside her Tertiary Nature and a bunch of Prime Skills to amplify this ability and retaliated against the Boar King with a one-dimensional shockwave emission.

    She tanked the Boar King''s strongest attack with her body, converted it into a shockwave and mmed it into his body like aser, as a result managing to injure a peak Boar King. Of course, the volume of kic energy she converted was too much for her body to bear. As a result, she ended up sttering into vapour right after unleashing that attack.

    In this life, she would be able to tank stronger attacks due to two reasons. First among them was the Minor Treasure of Breathless Sonority which would convert excess kic energy into sound.

    Secondary Nature¡ªReservoir!

    This was the second reason. The Secondary Nature of Reservoir stores vibrational potential for a short duration. Basically, it acted as a battery for her Primary Nature, allowing Yahira to store the vibrational energy instead of having to spontaneously emit it.

    This allowed her to store more and time a release, unleashing a stronger attack. With a smile, Yahira exined, "I''m way stronger in this life."

    "That you are." Resha smiled as the duo began to make their way down the flight of stairs. Along the way, Resha noticed Grehha and Vir roaming about on the first floor of the Mammoth Treasury, still unable to make a decision.

    "You go out," Resha nudged Yahira and stared at the roaming reincarnate duo, "I''ll follow shortly after."

    "Okay," Yahiraplied and made her exit.

    "Do you want my advice?" Resha approached Grehha and Vir, putting on a business smile simr to a street vendor, "I''m an expert in these things."

    Grehha raised an eyebrow and made a motion indicating Resha to make a suggestion, "Tell me."

    "Each of you can get a Minor Treasure," Resha made an all-knowing face, "If you give me your pick, I''ll help you in the future."

    Grehha acted like he didn''t hear Resha and walked away, continuing to look around. As for Vir, he instead approached Resha and stood two metres away from thetter, "Are you having fun?"

    "Extremely," Resha nodded.

    "Awesome," Vir turned around to walk away, "Have fun while itsts."

    "Oh, I forgot something." Resha acted oblivious as he pinched a de of grass and plucked it, blowing it away as he stared at Vir while pointing at it, "This is how many farts I give towards your opinion."

    "I''ll look forward to more farts from you then," Vir waved his hand, "Don''t bother crying when you have gastric issues."

    Vir approached a pir of light and observed the Minor Treasure within, reading its description. Two secondster, an annoying voice resounded from behind, "This is a very powerful Minor Treasure. The one who has it can one-shot the Boar King with a fart."

    "Fuck off!" Vir cursed upon hearing Resha''smentary from behind. Thetter was obviously spewing bullshit to confuse Vir.

    As long as Vir were to give in to irritation, he wouldn''t be able to make a calm-seated decision and pick an unsuitable Minor Treasure. That pretty much was Resha''s goal, as among the Reincarnates, the one he hated the most was currently Vir.

    "I''m giving you advice as your bestie," Resha smiled innocently, "I only want what is best for you. So, take this Minor Treasure. It is oh¡­so¡­very overpowered."

    "¡­" Vir did his best to control his anger and focused on the Minor Treasure''s exnation. If he were to rage here, Raaha might kick him out of the Mammoth Treasury. The one facing a loss would be him. Hence, he needed to focus and not be distracted.

    Of course, Resha had not an ounce of intention to give him a peaceful time, "I heard your little brother shrivelled up recently."

    "Is that true?"

 Chapter 268 Dralh Sea of Insanity

    Chapter 268 Dralh Sea of Insanity

    Dralh Sea!

    One of the unique terrains on Sumatra Continent that was ink-ck during the day, resembling tar. With an extreme amount of salt and other heavy minerals dissolved into it, the Dralh Sea''s water was the densest on the continent.

    It was so dense that drowning in it was virtually impossible for a human or any low-density creature. During the day, the water absorbs the sunlight and bes boiling hot, too dangerous for anyone to touch it, not to mention swim in it.

    Contrastingly, the night was the exact opposite. Not only did it cool down in a matter of minutes after nightfall, it became freezing cold, often having small cier sheets forming on it. Moreover, the sea glowed during the night.

    It wasn''t a faint glow but radiated enough light to make it as bright as day. The transition phase between the day and night was termed the ''Death Hour.'' As in this period, the sea would radiate all its stored heat, unleashing a heatwave capable of vaporising even Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    After releasing all the heat during the Death Hour, the Dralh Sea glowed bluish-green, creating a picturesque sight. Spanning a length of 2480 kilometres at its longest and 1920 kilometres at its shortest, the Dralh Sea upied a fairlyrge area.

    With its recorded deepest point being 22 kilometres and shallowest point being 1.8 kilometres, it created arge aquatic kingdom for marine Pranic Beasts to thrive about, despite the harsh living conditions.

    But that was only with respect to the native Pranic Beasts. For any foreigner, this ce was a manifestation of ''From the frying pan into the fire.'' After all, the Dralh Sea shared borders with the Guna Caves.

    A human or Pranic Beast poor enough to escape from the Guna Caves would find themselves at the Dralh Sea for a short duration of peace before they be vaporised during the Death Hour.

    The Dralh Sea was a major aquatic checkpoint on Sumatra Continent, for it had eight streams of water feeding into it from various regions of the continent.

    There were eight such Channels, with the one leading into it from the Red-Draft River being called the Brask Channel. Spanning a breadth of six hundred metres at its narrowest point, the Brask Channel was a narrow stream of water connecting the Red-Draft River to the Dralh Sea.

    And currently travelling through it, sustainingrge numbers of teeth and w marks was the Sumatra Ship. Piloting within it was a tired In, exhausted from fending off enemies.

    Even though he used a Prana Bomb containing Fhoong Brimgan''s Prana to ward off enemies, there were still plenty of Pranic Beasts that targeted the ship. The only ones that avoided the ship were Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, knowing very well the infamy built by the Brimgan Empire Royals for hounding any entity that dared target them for generations.

    But Silver and Iron Grade Pranic Beasts targeted the ship asionally. Well, asional in the rtive sense. There was an attack happening every two hours. It tired In as he hadn''t had a peaceful rest since long ago.

    They had been travelling on the Sumatra Ship for many months, finally reaching the end of the Brask Channel as In observed the surroundings through the Empyrean Zinger Commander posted watch over the front.

    "We''re reaching the Dralh Sea." He announced.

    "Finally!" Gann raised her hands up in cheers, "I can finally y around a bit."

    She was currently five years old. They had been travelling on the Sumatra Ship for close to nine months. The pitstops were short, barely spanning one or two days every time, meant solely for gathering the resources necessary to continue their journey.

    In observed the sky, ''Thankfully, it''s still noon.''

    He didn''t wish to be stuck on the Dralh Sea during the Death Hour. Even the Sumatra Ship would be vaporised during that time. Hence, it was best to arrive at their destination before then. "We''ll be speeding up."

    "Asaeya, keep watch," In said and held his Sumatra Canon, ready to shoot any pesky Pranic Beast that approached the ship.

    "I''ll blind them all," Asaeya said and peered out from a vent at the top of the Sumatra Ship. She kept watch over her surroundings, radiating Prana outwards, remaining alert.

    Two kilometres downstream the Brask Channel, the sea suddenly resembled tar, preventing any light from being reflected from it, ink-ck in colour. The water bubbled due to the heat, causing the air to be hot and humid, with waves of steam flowing in erratic directions.

    In pulled up the map of the region in his mind, created from thebined memories of Fhoong Brimgan and the Millinger. Fhoong Brimgan had amunication path established through the waterway.

    From the Angan River into the Red-Draft River, followed by the Brask Channel, leading into the Dralh Sea. Exiting the region was through the Vrumsh Channel leading into the Brimgan Sea. There was a safe route established here, using which Fhoong Brimgan contacted his trustee in the Brimgan Empire once a century.

    In decided to take that route, making an informed decision that this route was a tad safer than thend route which he had nned before obtaining Fhoong Brimgan''s data.

    Moreover, the Millinger''s data had detailed information about the marine life in these regions, which allowed In to be prepared in advance. He was weak towards a direct conflict. But given some time to prepare, he could face difficult situations without much loss.

    A pungent smell wafted out of the Sumatra Ship as it entered the Dralh Sea. The interior began to heat up, causing everyone to sweat buckets. The movement efficiency also dropped because of the ambient hot air, which required more energy than usual topress air in the ship''s lungs.

    "How much further, In?" Asaeya asked in worry as she sensed dangerous waves of Prana wash over her detection range in short frequencies, "It hasn''t even been ten minutes since we entered the Dralh Sea, but I already felt the Prana waves of three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts."

    "Three?" In became worried in response as he unhesitantly equipped his Sumatra Canon into the ship''s engine and caused the thrusts of air flowing out of its vents to grow stronger. As a result, the ship''s sailing speed spiked, quickly pulling them further from the range of the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    "They are following us¡­" Asaeya said as sweat dripped down from her forehead, "Do I¡­blind them?"

    "Don''t do anything that might trigger them," In said, "Every single Gold Grade Pranic Beasts here could easily kill us ten times over with a casual attack."

    "Then, what do I do?" Asaeya asked, "Do I not use my abilities on them?"

    "Just remain on your guard," In said, "Blind them only if theye within twenty metres. And target only two of them. Leave the third alone."

    "Fine," Asaeya didn''t understand the full picture, but since In was vastly more knowledgeable than her, she decided to trust his words and didn''t ask for an exnation.

    A stream of bubbles closely followed after the Sumatra Ship, gradually closing the distance between the two, not in the least frightened by Fhoong Brimgan''s presence.

    Just in case, In held a Sandy-Grey Bomb. Using that would obviously buy them enough time to get to safety. But unless absolutely necessary, he didn''t wish to waste one here.

    He kept alert as the distance between the bubbles and his ship continued to decrease, from hundred to fifty, and from fifty to thirty. Soon, it reached twenty metres as a head peeked out subtly, grotesquely spiky in appearance.

    ''Ten kilometres left to reach the closest ind.'' In sighed as he spoke, "Asaeya¡­"

    "Blind it."

 Chapter 269 Ewworms

    Chapter 269 Ewworms

    "Blind it." At his words, Asaeya ced her mouth before a vent and unleashed a sharp screech, causing two of the three Gold Grad Pranic Beasts to lose their sight immediately. She flinched in response, observing that merely using her secondary Nature on these two Gold Grade Pranic Beasts expended forty Prana.

    She had only blinded them. Had she targeted their other senses too, then the amount of Prana being sharply drained from her Spirit Container might have caused her a heart attack.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Blood!

    Right after they became blind, In seepedrge amounts of Prana into the Sumatra Ship and used Internal Inertial Gravity to make it almost weightless. The ship''s lungs ejected all the air in them through the vents, resulting in a powerful thrust that caused the ship to lift off.

    Within three seconds, the Sumatra Ship reached an altitude of four hundred metres as a pair of wings appeared behind it, allowing it to glide forward, only possible because of its weightless state. Since the thrust stopped already, the ship merely glided. It wasn''t considered flying.

    "Whooooshhh!" A sound akin to a geyser resounded as the third Gold Grade Pranic Beast peeked out of the water and stared at the gliding ship for a good two seconds, imprinting its image into its mind.

    Following that, it retreated into the water and disappeared. The two blinded Gold Grade Pranic Beasts quickly figured out how the Grim Knell''s power worked. The Prana of one of them was being consumed to blind the other.

    And since the ability was a double-edged sword, its sight too was taken out in the process. The two Gold Grade Pranic Beasts moved away from each other, observing their sights return once the distance between them crossed one hundred eighty metres.

    The ability''s action range was equal to the maximum Spirit Weapon range for a Pranic Beast at maturity, which was one hundred eighty metres.

    The first Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s Prana was consumed to blind the second Gold Grade Pranic Beast, treating thetter simr to a Spirit Weapon, carrying the double-edged sword. The effect was unleashed through an energy stream connecting the two, whose limit was the maximum Spirit Weapon Range. Hence, when they moved away, the connection copsed, as a result ending the ability''s effect.

    After regaining their sight, the two Gold Grade Pranic Beasts didn''t bother chasing after the Sumatra Ship, for it was too far away. But, they unanimously took note of it, intending to target itter. In that short interaction, they gained a good amount of info on their target.

    "I can''t see if they have left or are still tailing us," Asaeya said as she stared at the ink-ck sea, unable to make out anything happening in it.

    "We''re close. Let''s worry about it after reaching our destination." In said, watching his Sumatra Canon suck in air. He was bing ready to shoot the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts if they were to sneak upon them.

    The Sumatra Ship eventually returned to the water and continued to sail at its optimal speed. Soon, they arrived at arge ind.

    The Dralh Sea was littered with 16,000 inds, with the areas of each ranging from a square kilometre to a couple dozen square kilometres. The one they arrived at was called Leh Ind, andmass spanning an area of six square kilometres.

    The beach barely spanned a couple metres, steep in nature. The Sumatra Ship crawled onto it and opened its mouth, ejecting out all the contents within it.

    In grabbed the Prana Bombs and stuffed them in his Sumatra Lantern. Once the Sumara Ship emptied its interior of all foreign substances, it began to shrink in size until it became small enough to be pocketed.

    In slung it to the side of his hip and patted it, feeling the numerous scratches that had formed on it, "I need to spend some time repairing it."

    He then took out a Bone Slip and gave it to Asaeya, "Use it."

    "Okay," Asaeya essed it and observed some information regarding the inds in the locality. The Bone Slip crumbled into powder immediately after. Her face turned pale as she stared at In while looking around restlessly, "There are Ewworms here?"

    "Plenty," In nodded, "This ce borders the Guna Caves. So, a good number of its Ewworms flee here in search of food or to escape the Bludders."

    Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEwworm!

    This was the third Pranic Beast race native to the Guna Caves, one with a disgusting hobby due to the power they possessed.

    Primary Nature¡ªRectum Merger!

    Ewworms remained hidden in the earth, hiding their presence to the extent most Prana detection methods would fail to spot them even if they were barely a couple of centimetres deep underground. They would remain waiting there, conserving their energy.

    An Ewworm could remain immobile for close to eight years before requiring sustenance. When it spots a target, the Ewworm would jut out of the ground like a geyser and stab into the target''s anus, entering it.

    Once it had drilled deep enough, its head would fuse with the target''s rectum, thereby bing an extension of the target''s body.

    An Ewworm''s primary diet consisted of human or Pranic Beast excreta after fusing into their rectum. It would consume it daily and use it to grow. Its length would continue to increase until it seemed like the victim had grown a long tail.

    Technically, an Ewworm didn''t affect the target beyond that. It was neither capable of influencing their decisions nor did it affect their body or Prana. Rather, it only consumed the body''s waste, as a result actually making the target healthier.

    Moreover, they defended their targets from harm using their whip-like tails. And if an Ewworm were to grow long enough, it would grow a weapon at the end of its tail, using it to harm any predators targeting its host.

    The only way to extricate oneself from an Ewworm would be to sever their rectum and regrow a new one using Prana.

    Asaeya emitted Prana through her surroundings, failing to detect any Ewworm. Failing to find them only made her more nervous, "Can''t we leave this ce?"

    "Rx," Saying so, In snapped his finger, causing an Empyrean Zinger Commander to position itself on the buttocks of each, "They can easily stop an Ewworm¡­"

    He hadn''t even finished talking when an Ewworm drilled out of the ground and made a beeline to his butt, only to face a Prana Bomb that obliterated it. For a moment, goosebumps formed on his skin, despite managing to easily kill the Ewworm.

    "Let''s go," He said and took a step forward, encountering another Ewworm. The Empyrean Zinger Commander created a Prana Hand and used it to grab the Ewworm and strip it of all its Prana. Its crushed body was then chucked to the side.

    All three Empyrean Zinger Commanders took simr action to protect the trio of In, Gann, and Asaeya as they headed deeper ind.

    Five minutes of walkingter, they arrived at a cave entrance, one that led into a mine. Seated at its entrance was a gruff-looking middle-aged man, asleep. ced on the table before him was a scroll, and scribbling on it with a pen was his tail.

    The gruff middle-aged man was a Free Human. The tail was obviously an Ewworm. Upon noticing In and group, it took up a pose simr to a cobra, its actions waking up the gruff middle-aged man who shouted in a fluster, "W-Who are you?"

    "We''re travellers who wish to visit the revered abode of Immortals." In cupped his fists with a respectable tone.

 Chapter 270 Gannalaâ€™s Irritation

    Chapter 270 Gann¡¯s Irritation

    "Travellers?" The gruff middle-aged man frowned in response and looked around, wondering how the trio arrived at the ind, "Where did you park your ship?"

    "We have our means to travel," In smiled and continued, "As travelling merchants from the Brimgan Empire, we don''t wish to reveal our secrets. But, our intentions foring here are to trade. So, what do you say?"

    ''Revered abode of immortals my ass!'' Gann rolled her eyes, controlling her urge to puke. Knowing why she was feeling such an emotion, In subtly moved before her, blocking the gruff middle-aged man from seeing her expression.

    "I¡­" The gruff middle-aged man scratched his cheek, stared at In for a few seconds in silence, and then got up, "Let me go inform them."

    His tone then turned serious, "Stay here. If you move around and interrupt our work, then be prepared for the consequences."

    "The immortals dislike chaos."

    "I''ll keep it in mind," In nodded politely and stood in his ce as the gruff middle-aged man walked deeper ind.

    Once he was gone, Asaeyamented, "Why is that weakling acting like he''s the boss?"

    "Well, that''s his job. But Asaeya," In stared at her in seriousness, "Only express such opinions when in private, alright?"

    "The Cooter nsmen won''t take such disrespect lying down."

    "Dad, it''s annoying." Gann groaned, "Do we really need to be in this ce? I don''t like you being polite to them. Let''s storm the ce."

    "They''re all weaklings anyway."

    Gann expanded her Prana senses into the cave and inspected the mine, noticing plenty of Free Humans mining around. She observed that the majority of the people had two or three Prana, with asional rarity reaching four Prana.

    The gruff middle-aged man acted as their boss, the only Free Human on the ind with ten Prana. The sole task of the Free Humans on this ind was to mine for minerals. They mined with the help of the Ewworm acting as their tails that doubled as pickaxes.

    The tail end of the Ewworms of these miners indeed took on the shape of a pickaxe, making it easier for them to mine. With a rough inspection, Gann found around two thousand miners, a fairly decent poption for such a tiny ind.

    "Keep yourselves in check," In admonished theirints, "Things will get messy if we offend them."

    He stared at the duo, "Both of you remember the tone and body mannerisms we have to use towards the Cooter nsmen, right?"

    "Don''t act like your usual selves. It would be damn easy for a fight to erupt between us when you do that."

    Mammoth nsmen and Cooter nsmen were like oil and water, immiscible in nature. They hadpletely different cultures, sharing differences in the way they talked, behaved, things they prioritised, etc.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, when Resha met with the Cooter nsman, barely after two sentences being exchanged between the two, a battle erupted. It was a sh of egos.

    Two ns reigned supreme at the top of Sumatra Continent, with each possessing Mystic Grade cultivation techniques. There were only two such techniques, each granting its cultivator enough power on par with a Nature.

    Remaining at the top for thousands of years, with a ginormous legacy resulted in pride towards their roots. Mammoth nsmen considered themselves the best of Sumatra. The Cooter nsmen did the same too.

    Both ns acknowledged each other but considered their side to be superior to the other.

    If not for the fact that both ns didn''t have ovepping territories, ensuring no contact could be had, they would have gone to war long ago.

    A Mammoth nsman rarely met a Cooter nsman. This only happened in special terrains that served as melting pots in Sumatra Continent, such as the Dieng Canyon. And even these meetings were very rare.

    ''This will be difficult.'' In felt a headache as he observed Gann''s reaction. She was getting irritated to have set foot in the territory managed by the Cooter n. This was an instinctual feeling.

    There was a distinct gap among Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Majority of the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts that managed to be one were either Beginner or Intermediate Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    The number of Advance Gold Grade Pranic Beast races was few, with those at the Expert Gold Grade being only two¡ªEmpyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers.

    Of course, there existed other Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beasts in Sumatra Continent, but these cases were Gold Grade Pranic Beasts that had mutated. The natural levels of their race would be Beginner or Intermediate Gold Grade.

    Hence, only two species were born on Sumatra Continent at the literal possible peak in terms of birth. It was impossible for a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast to be born naturally. Even the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle appeared only after its Iron, Silver, and Gold variants consumed each other to fuse and evolve into the Mystic Grade variant.

    Therefore, both Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers were special, possessing pinnacle strength from birth, with the possibility of them reaching the Mystic Grade the highest.

    Both races were worshipped as Deities amongmunities of both Humans and Pranic Beasts. As a result, it was extremely irritating for either of them to be in the presence of the other.

    As an Empyrean Tusk who was the Supreme Tusk''s sessor, Gann had a strong pride. And the Mammoth nsman she respected the most was obviously her father, In. Hence, she disliked seeing him acting politely towards a mere worker under a Cooter nsman.

    It was as if In was acknowledging the other party as the superior one.

    Gann knew best not to sabotage In''s ns, but it was also a fact that merely being in this ce was getting on her nerves. Even the mildest discontentment that she would have originally shrugged appeared magnified here, as if they were the most offensive one could be towards her.

    "Turtle bastards!" Gann cursed openly, "Are they crawling on their asses or what? It has already been twenty minutes."

    "Language, Gann." In lightly hit her on the head.

    "I learnt it from you." Gann pouted and turned her head, sulking.

    In the meantime, the gruff middle-aged man waddled through a barren terrain beforeing across a lush forest. Poking out from its centre was a cylindrical column of earth, built like a natural mound, reaching a height of hundred metres.

    A helical staircase connected it from the bottom to the top where a luxurious tower had been built, eight storeys tall. The gruff middle-aged man quickly ran through the beaten path in the forest and scaled up the helical flight of stairs.

    There was a path leading between two ponds filled with lotus-like flowers, releasing a rxing scent into the air, one that upon inhaling rejuvenated their bodies.

    The gruff middle-aged man walked on the path and arrived at the tower''s entrance, using the brass hook to knock on the door, "Esteemed Immortals!"

    "We have a visitor on the ind." He prostrated on the floor and spoke with reverence.

    "Visitors?" Mist flowed out of the tower and covered the surroundings as a feminine voice resounded, "What''s their identity?"

    "They''re merchants from the Brimgan Empire." The gruff middle-aged man replied.

    "Brimgan Empire?" The mist intensified as all the gruff middle-aged man could see were two shadows skippingrge distances like frogs, quickly scaling down the mound before making their way towards In.

    "I pray for the Immortals'' journey." The gruff middle-aged man prostrated in the direction of the two individuals and announced aloud.

 Chapter 271 A Tense Atmosphere

    Chapter 271 A Tense Atmosphere

    A stream of mist traversed from the tower into the forest below. And hopping through it like frogs were two figures, dressed in long gowns. Long was an understatement as each gown spanned a length of four metres, trailing past their hopping figures like a serpent.

    The garment was monochromatic in nature, with the one on the left being yellow while the other was pink, a male and female respectively. Both were bald, sporting heads that reflected the sunlight.

    They weren''t simply bald. There wasn''t a strand of hair on their body, for both the man and the woman, including their eyelids, eyebrows, and even nose hair. There was a thickyer of mascara on their eyelids, matching their clothes in colour.

    Their ink-ck eyes stared at the trio standing far away, despite being veiled in the mist they created as they hopped. Both were at the Body Stage, halfway into building their bodies.

    The man in yellow observed the trio and spoke, "I can''t see any vessel on the ind. How did theye here?"

    "If they are from the Brimgan Empire, they might own strange Spirit Weapons." The woman in pink replied, her voice parlous.

    "What do you think they came here for?" The man in yellow asked next.

    "Minerals, obviously." The woman in pinkughed, "Everyone knows we have some of the rarest minerals in Sumatra. The Free Humans can build powerful Human Avatars using them."

    Soon, they arrived at the location andnded on the ground three metres before In, dispersing the mist partially. There was still faint mist lingering behind them, in which their lengthy robes fluttered, never touching the ground.

    ''What a damn waste of Prana.'' Gann snorted mentally.

    "You must be the merchant from the Brimgan Empire." The man in yellow introduced himself, "I''m Tuktuk and the Immortal next to me is Lady Kaka."

    "It''s a pleasure making an acquaintance with legendary immortals such as you," In made a formal bow and introduced his side, "I am In. This is my wife Asaeya and our child, Gann."

    "Likewise, Sir In." Tuktuk''s tone turned respectful upon realising both In and Asaeya were in the Body Stage. Since Gann masked her strength using the power of the Inhibition Needle, she only appeared to be at the Spirit Stage, having two units of Prana.

    "May I ask your reason for visiting our territory?" Tuktuk asked next, eyeing Asaeya and Gann once, nodding in acknowledgement.

    "We havee here to primarily purchase the Influence Easing Elixir." In said, "We also hope to buy many other medicines exclusively produced by the Cooter n."

    "Influence Easing Elixir?" Kaka expressed her surprise, "Sir, I don''t mean to be disrespectful, but that''s outrageously expensive. It''s only avable at our n and not at an outpost like this."

    "I''m aware," In nodded, "But I don''t know where your n exists. The only location listed on my map is this ind."

    He cupped his fists, "I request your help in this matter."

    "Well, that depends on what you''re using to purchase." Tuktuk said, motioning for In to disy his wealth, "I''m afraid we''ll have to send you away if all you''re offering are Parute Fruits."

    "Take it out." In nodded at Asaeya. In response, Asaeya activated her Four-Storey Storage Lantern, making it reach its original size.

    The expressions of the two Cooter nsmen stiffened upon seeing the Storage Lantern, but they didn''t say anything else, keeping their opinion to themselves.

    One of its doors opened as a golden pebble sporting a metallic lustre flew out. Asaeya grabbed it and gave it to In who then presented it to the two Cooter nsmen.

    "This is¡­" Tuktuk frowned as he observed the mineral, unable to figure out its identity, "What is it exactly?"

    "Rutham," In said, "This is the mineral used by my Empire''s Royalty to build their Human Avatars."

    "This is Rutham?" Kaka eximed in surprise and extended her hand, "Can I touch it?"

    "Feel free," Saying so, In threw it to thedy.

    "This is hard," Kaka observed it for a couple of minutes before returning it to In, "I apologise as we''re unable to confirm its identity. We need to present it to our leader. But fret not. If it''s really the infamous Rutham, we''ll make arrangements to bring you to the Cooter n."

    "Please," Tuktuk motioned for the trio to follow them as he and Kaka walked towards the tower in the centre of the ind.

    [Be patient for a bit longer.]

    Inmunicated with Asaeya upon seeing that she was getting restless, thinking in relief, ''If not for the Inhibition Needles, she would have flipped out long ago.''

    From time to time, Ewworms continued to target them. Even though the Empyrean Zinger Commanders were the ones to deal with them, their emergence irritated her.

    ''What is that ability?'' Tuktuk thought as he observed from the corner of his eye, noticing a tiny wood-coloured hand hover behind In''s back and deal with any Ewworm that targeted him. The case was the same for Asaeya and Gann too, ''All three of them seem to possess the same power.''

    The Empyrean Zingermander was hidden within their clothes. Tuktuk failed to notice them since he hadn''t used his Prana senses, for doing so would be rude to their guests.

    If he were to unleash his Prana, In and Asaeya would be able to sense it. They would take offence. It was why he hadn''t done that, solely reliant on sight to observe their abilities.

    A Cooter nsman would react the moment they see anything rted to the Mammoth n. Hence, In coated the Prana Hands with tree bark.

    He noticed their stiffening expression the moment Asaeya activated her Storage Lantern. The only reason they didn''t voice their opinion was because merchants usually carried their goods in Storage Lanterns.

    Thirty minutes of slow walkingter, they arrived at the tower. Tuktuk opened the door and beckoned for the trio to enter, "Pleasee in."

    "Our Leader is waiting."

    "Okay," In was the first to set foot within the tower''s ground floor, noticing a reception room that was circr in shape. Lined along the edges were sofas, numbering eight in total. Six of them were currently upied, with the seat opposite the entrance ced a step higher, indicating the leader''s position.

    Tuktuk and Kaka upied the remaining two seats right after entering the reception room. Asaeya looked around, failing to see any other seat, wondering what was happening. Three awkward secondster, she frowned, realising that they were meant to stand while the Cooter nsmen would remain seated.

    ''These bastards!'' She thought, intending to teach them a lesson by stripping them of all their senses. There were eight of them, an even number, perfect for her ability to take full effect. Besides, all of them were at the Body Stage. So, she had more than enough Prana to steal all their senses, as the strength of seven Cooter nsmen was only at the Iron Grade.

    [Calm down! It''s just how they are!]

    In''s message rang in her Bone Slip, forcing her to rx. She then noticed Gann too behaving the same way, having been chided by In. But the fact that In was being treated like this triggered her.

    One more nonsense, and she was ready to strike.

 Chapter 272 Please Die

    Chapter 272 Please Die

    "I am Ralral, leader of Leh Ind." The Cooter nsman seated in the leader''s seat was a lean, bald woman, sporting ck mascara that matched her ck gown. She was at the peak of the Body Stage, the strongest in the region, and also the only one among the group of eight with Silver Grade status.

    The Cooter n liked to call themselves immortals, despite possessing the same lifespan as all cultivators ording to their Grade. The reason was due to their superior affinity to nature, able to control their immediate vicinity.

    In their eyes, they were controlling the Sumatra Continent itself, even though it was an infinitesimally small portion. Hence, they addressed themselves as immortals, capable of leaving a mark on the continent. Because of the way they saw themselves, they considered everyone else inferior.

    The fact that they didn''t offer any seating arrangement to their guests was simply because they felt that even granting an audience to In was doing his group a massive favour.

    Hence, even though the words of Tuktuk and Kaka were polite until now, their attitudes remained snobbish, treating In as an inferior creature. At least, they were subtle about it.

    On the other hand, Ralral was open about her views, resting her chin on one hand as she arrogantly gazed at In, "I''ve been informed that you''re from the Brimgan Empire."

    "Show me the mineral in your possession," She said, "I''ll make a judgement myself."

    In took out the piece of Rutham and extended it towards Ralral, watching a mist cloud form under it and carry it towards her. She inspected it for a few seconds andmented, "This is indeed the real deal."

    She stared at In, "How much of it do you have in your possession?"

    "Enough to purchase the Influence Easing Elixir," In spoke, noticing that even he was feeling irritated by now.

    "It feels your ears aren''t functioning well," Ralral mildly lowered her tone, "I asked how much you have in your possession."

    "Two cubic metres worth," In said, keeping calm, repeatedly messaging Gann and Asaeya to remain steady.

    "I see," Ralral nodded as the reception room was gradually covered by mist, reducing visibility. She tantly used her Prana to probe In, Asaeya, and Gann. While doing so, her attention fell on his Sumara Ship, Sumatra Canon, and Sumatra Lantern, feeling the presence of a superior mineral on it.

    Cooter nsmen dealt with minerals all their lives, capable of instinctively perceiving the quality of one through their Primary Nature. The stronger the Grade of their Primary Nature, the better their perception regarding minerals.

    As Ralral was at the Silver Grade, she could feel that the mineral in these three items was vastly superior to the Rutham. There was noparison. Rutham seemed like hot garbage before it.

    ''Both are at the Body Stage. Judging by their presence, In has built around a tenth of his body while Asaeya has barely built five percent of her body.'' She thought andmunicated with the other Cooter nsmen through the mist.

    [Is there anyone else from their side lurking on our ind?]

    [I finished scouting while Tuktuk and Kaka went to escort them. There''s no one else on the ind. Moreover, I sensed three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts near our shore, slowly circling our ind. If any powerhouse is hiding in the sea, they would have sensed them already.]

    [I tried to look for a ship, but couldn''t find one. But since they are from the Brimgan Empire, they might possess strange Spirit Weapons capable of taking the ce of a ship.]

    ''Is that what they are?'' Ralral thought as she stared at the three items in In''s possession. After some thought, she decided to take them for herself, ''But first, I must figure out their intentions.''

    "Two cubic metres of Rutham isn''t worth a single vial of the Influence Easing Elixir." Ralral spoke as she stared at In, "What else do you have? Take them all out."

    "Dad, I think this is the limit of my patience." Gann sighed as she exhaled softly, unleashing a gale that sent the mist gushing out of the tower, clearing the reception room.

    "She cleared my mist with mere air pressure¡­?" Ralral was stunned to see such a frightening level of power from a mere five-year-old girl. But then, she eximed in realisation, "You¡­!"

    At a young age, in human form, and possessing an exorbitant amount of power, there were only two options here. But if she were a newborn Empyrean Snapper, then Ralral would have felt it long ago. But as she hadn''t, then there was just one answer to Gann''s identity.

    "You''re an Empyrean Tusk!"

    ''I feared this would happen.'' In sighed, mentally praising Gann for having endured as long as she did.

    Originally, In hoped to trade his way into acquiring both the Influence Easing Elixir and the various medicines Gann needed to obtain her Tertiary Nature of Cultivator. But it was apparent that Ralral had no intentions to trade.

    The Cooter nsmen were snobby and considered themselves as rulers of Sumatra. If they wanted something, they would take it. No one had the guts to hold them ountable. After all, from the Dralh Sea, the aquatic region stretching through its eight Channels into other rivers and seas was all part of the territory where the Cooter n roamed.

    The water was their domain and no force was strong enough to threaten them. Even the Boar King only attacked them once. After killing two Empyrean Cooters and obtaining his hands on the Mystic Mist Art, he returned.

    He was a creature of thend. Hence, aquaticbat wasn''t his speciality. Besides, he had no hatred towards the Cooter n.

    Therefore, unlike the Mammoth n that had to constantly face the Boar King and be kept in check by him, the Cooter n grew unfettered. Moreover, unlike the Empyrean Tusk herd that split into two herds a couple millennia ago, the bale of Empyrean Snappers remained united, their numbers surpassing two hundred.

    As a result, Cooter nsmen were extremely arrogant, a tad more than Mammoth nsmen. To date, they never had to and never needed to trade with others. Therefore, business with In was a one-time transaction.

    In that case, why would Ralral part with valuable Elixirs when she could get them for free after killing In? The three mysterious minerals in his possession garnered her undivided attention. Moreover, idents happened throughout Sumatra. Without a means tomunicate, the Brimgan Empire wouldn''t know if In was alive or not. And if he was dead, they wouldn''t be privy to where or how he died.

    Anything could happen. So, there would be no consequences to her actions if Ralral were to kill In and his group. But when Gann revealed her identity, Ralral became nervous for a moment before grinning upon sensing thetter''s strength through the Prana she emitted, ''Gann has close to 600 Prana. Thank goodness. That''s well within what we can handle.''

    Even if In and Asaeya were Mammoth nsmen who were capable of taking on three or four Free Human peers on the same level, it didn''t matter. Ralral''s side had greater numbers and superior strength individually.

    Cooter nsmen too were capable of taking on three or four Free Human peers on the same level. Therefore, the fight was easily in their favour. And if she manages to kill an Empyrean Tusk, she''ll be regarded as a hero in her n.

    "This is the opportunity of a lifetime," Ralralmanded her nsmen to take action as jet-ck smoke wafted out of her body, "If we manage to kill an Empyrean Tusk, we''ll be heavily sponsored by our n to be powerful masters."

    "That sounds amazing!" Kaka roared inughter as pink mist revolved around her to condense into a giant cloudy hand that flew towards In, addressing thetter, "So, sorry about that, Mammoth nsmen."

    "Please die."

 Chapter 273 Cooter Clansmen Vs Mammoth Clansmen

    Chapter 273 Cooter nsmen Vs Mammoth nsmen

    Upon reaching the Body Stage, a Free Human begins to build their Human Avatar. They can then transform their body into their Human Avatar ordingly, possessing the power of the mineral they had fused into their Spirit Container. At the peak of the Body Stage, they would be able topletely transform into their Human Avatar form.

    A Mammoth nsman upon reaching the Body Stage would possess the power of the Pranic Beast their Spirit Container had fused with. They couldn''t take on their Pranic Beast form through most of the Body Stage. Only upon reaching the peak of the Body Stage, havingpletely built their Spirit Container into the respective Pranic Beast could they assume their Pranic Beast form.

    The power they obtained was directly dependent on the fused Pranic Beast.

    A Cooter nsman upon reaching the Body Stage would take a dip in a Spirit Pool, a pool rich with Prana that had fused with a mineral, influenced and possessing some of the characteristics of the Empyrean Snapper.

    The Empyrean Snapper resembles a turtle in appearance, with the shell on its back spanning an area of sixteen square kilometres. As the Empyrean Snapper lives in its aquatic habitat, it consumes all sorts of minerals as its primary source of nutrition.

    Over time, a mountain grows on its back, entirely made out of the minerals it had consumed. The Cooter n would live on it, sustaining themselves through the resources generated by the mountain.

    The mountain is akin to a deposit on the Empyrean Snapper''s body and is not considered as part of it. Though of course, it''s entirely under the Empyrean Snapper''s influence.

    Over time, minerals would deposit in certain areas on the mountain, gradually umting the Empyrean Snapper''s Prana. Eventually, they turn into Spirit Pools.

    When a Cooter nsman reaches the peak of the Spirit Stage and fuses their 100 Spirit Containers into a unified whole and takes a dip in a Spirit Pool, all the energy collected in it would flow into their body to fuse into their Spirit Container, sessfully allowing them to reach the Body Stage.

    It grants them power¡ªa Primary Nature¡ªording to the mineral concentrated in the Spirit Pool. A Cooter nsman is capable of absorbing this power because the Mystic Mist Art allows them to ingest, control, and assimte fluids simr to bones for the Mammoth nsmen.

    Primary Nature¡ªRash Mist Dominance!

    Kaka generated pink mist in her Spirit Weapon range. She condensed the pink mist into a cloudy hand, spanning a metre in size, and sent it flying toward In. Uponing into contact with it, the target would develop rashes all over their body with extreme severity. Their immune system would go ballistic¡ªfor that was the cause of a rash.

    If enough of its effect umtes in a target, their body would implode from within.

    A Prana Hand flew forth and mmed into the pink, cloudy hand, causing thetter''s size to drop in half upon shing.

    "Urgh! He can steal Prana! Be careful!" Kaka shouted as she reeled in pain from losing more than twenty Prana in that short contact. Her cloudy hand dispersed into mist and approached In before seeping into his nose.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    Suddenly, In and Gann both whipped up four Spirit Weapons. As for Asaeya, she pulled out six Spirit Weapons, creating a chaotic battle exchange between both sides.

    With a stomp from In and Gann in unison after activating Internal Inertial Gravity, the tower crumbled, forcing the Cooter nsmen to evacuate in a hurry. But right at that time, they noticed to their shock that they were unable to see, hear, smell, touch, or sense anything.

    They lose all their senses. And stunningly, the Prana of four of them began to drop rapidly.

    Asaeya and Gann stuck close to In as the Empyrean Zinger King crawled to his head. It used a bunch of Prana Bombs to create an umbre to shield them from the tower''s copse. Three pirs jutted from the side and stabbed deep into the ground, with each of them being a Spirit Weapon.

    The Empyrean Zinger King controlled them to erect a stable umbre-like tform, watching the debris fall and create a thunderous boom. Dust sshed, smoke billowed, and the rubble piled upon, burying everyone.

    Cracks formed on the cylindrical mound that once hosted the eight-storey tower.

    The dust settled down slowly, followed by drilling sounds. Soon after, there was a powerful gust of air that spilled out the debris, revealing unharmed figures of In, Gann, and Asaeya.

    "Hmm¡­" In observed the faint traces of rashes that had formed on his skin.

    "It''s itchy, Dad," Gannmented and focused on erasing the traces.

    "They are all alive. Don''t let down your guard yet," Asaeyamented alertly, sensing eight distinct Prana waves being emitted from under the rubble. Immediately in response, mist billowed out of the gaps between the rubble and steadily rose the rubble, clearing the way for eight people to walk out, only sporting minor injuries.

    Prana surged in their bodies and began to heal their injuries. In the meantime, mist continued to spread out, blocking the senses of In and the rest.

    "It''s not working?" Asaeya spread out her Prana, noticing that it was unable to move beyond a couple metres from her position. The mist was actively blocking her Prana, preventing her from sensing more than two metres away from her.

    She then shouted, noticing her voice getting muffled, ''They are smart enough to hinder our attacks.''

    "Let me deal with this," In said and brought out four Prana Bombs that revolved around him like satellites, gradually increasing their radius as they spun. The moment they touched the mist, the Prana forming it was consumed, causing the mist in their vicinity to vanish.

    As the Prana Bombs spun around, the mist in their vicinity cleared up, but the Cooter nsmen were nowhere to be found.

    "Go, look around." In sent his five Empyrean Zingers to scout the ce, "Stay within range."

    "If they escape, things would be messy," Asaeya said.

    "Well, there''s nowhere they can escape toward." In said and peered at the sky, "The Death Hour will begin soon. Even if they have a boat ready, with how far the closest ind is, they''ll be vaporised halfway during their journey."

    ''Besides, they''re like headless chickens after losing all their senses.'' In thought. The escape mechanism disyed by the Cooter nsmen ought to be something they already installed in ce, prepared for various contingencies.

    Since trade negotiations already went to shit, the only other method to gain the necessary resources for his goal was through plunder. And since these eight were aware of his identity, they couldn''t be spared.

    "Let''s look around in safety." Saying so, In took out the Sumatra Ship to remain unharmed, since once the Death Hour began, Pranic Beasts under the Gold Grade would rush into the inds, swarming the region.

    The trio got inside and remained at the top of the mound, observing mist cover the entire ind. Clearing all that mist using his Prana Bombs would take forever. Hence, In didn''t bother with such a futile action and instead intended to remain in safety at the top of the cylindrical mound until the Death Hour ended.

    "I''m sorry, Dad." Gann said sullenly, "I jeopardised your n."

    "Nope, you didn''t." In patted her head, "The trade deal was merely an optimistic approach from my side. I didn''t have much confidence in it seeding since the Cooter n never trades with others."

    ''The primary reason is theck of information about their culture. Not much was shown in Sumatra Chronicles.'' In thought and silently made a decision, ''Once I get hold of their data, I''ll try to trade on another ind with an informed approach.''

 Chapter 274 Death Hour

    Chapter 274 Death Hour

    "We messed up a bit back there," Ralral spoke once she regained her senses, observing that this happened only after four of her nsmen expended all their Prana. She concluded after analysing the previous battle, "Asaeya can steal our senses using sound. We can counter her with our mist. As long as her sound doesn''t reach us, we needn''t worry about her."

    "The problem is In," She said, watching the others nod in response, "He''s able to steal the Prana in our mist. That makes him by far the most dangerous."

    "Our defensive arrangements remain vulnerable before him."

    "He''s able to steal 10 Prana every second." Kaka calcted her exchange with In and spoke, "Somehow, he''s able to control four Spirit Weapons."

    "So, he can steal forty Prana every second." Ralral exhaled softly, "That''s troubling indeed."

    Currently, they were huddled within an abandoned mine, having terraformed it into a stronghold. Right before the Death Hour starts, Pranic Beasts would surge into the ind.

    The job of these eight Cooter nsmen was to protect the entrance to the mine where the two thousand Free Humans worked. They would spend the Death Hour facing the Pranic Beasts, doing everything possible to hold out until then.

    After all, the Pranic Beasts were aquatic creatures. They wouldn''t be able to survive onnd for long. Hence, right as the Death Hour ends, they would retreat into the water. Remaining on the ind would be dangerous after that, as immediately after the Death Hour, there would be a cold downpour.

    Immediately in response, the Dralh Sea would begin freezing.

    There were times when too many Silver Grade Pranic Beasts came onto the ind, overwhelming the Cooter nsmen. Hence, for such situations, they made arrangements throughout the ind, one of which was a wave of mist that would envelop the entirety of the ind, dampening sound, decreasing Prana sensing range to merely two metres, and also reducing visibility to zero.

    This way, the Pranic Beasts would be able to target the mine and would stay put for the hour.

    When they lost their senses, Ralral activated one of her arrangements, causing a mist cloud to form and drag them all to this cave. As it moved on the ground, it was slow. But since the entire ind was covered by mist already, they remained hidden until arriving at their stronghold.

    And now, they formted a battle strategy to deal with In''s group. Staring at three people, Ralral said, "The three of you will deal with Asaeya. Attack her from long range. Kaka, you''re in charge of this team."

    She then pointed at three other people and faced Tuktuk, "You''re in charge of this team. Deal with Gann. She''ll be able to destroy the ground and unleash powerful gusts of air, so be ready to defend each other when necessary. No matter what, never fight her head-on. A single punch from her could shatter your body."

    "I''ll face In," Ralral concluded and stared at thest member of her group, "You''re in charge of replenishing the mist that covers the ind. We have an advantage in this terrain. So, as long as we maintain it, our victory is only a matter of time."

    All eight Cooter nsmen inhaled the surrounding mist, activating their Mystic Mist Art to consume the Prana within the mist and replenish their reserves. In a matter of minutes, they were at full capacity.

    In terms ofbat strength, a Mammoth nsman was stronger. But in terms of recovery means, a Cooter nsman was superior. They nned to y by their advantages. And since they had a good grasp of their enemy''s power, they were confident enough to win.

    In had the power to absorb Prana through his Spirit Weapons. Asaeya was able to steal the senses of her targets through sound. And finally, Gann was an Empyrean Tusk. Hence, with enough preparations, they could kill their foes.

    The fact that In could possess more than one Nature never even crossed their minds. After all, such a feat was impossible. The butterfly effect created due to the regressor and six reincarnates didn''t reach here.

    Hence, their information and strength level were a mirror of Sumatra Chronicles.

    Ralral closed her eyes and spread her senses through the mist covering the ind, patiently sensing its flow. A minuteter, her eyes shot open, "The mist in the region of our tower has been consumed. They are camping there."

    She then observed the sky, making a prediction, "The Death Hour will begin in a minute. We''ll spend this hour umting strength. Right as it ends and the cold shower starts, we''ll attack."

    "What about the Free Humans?" Tuktuk asked.

    "The mist is covering the ind. So their presence wouldn''t be revealed for the time being." Ralral said, "I formed a barrier at its entrance. It''s their fate if a Pranic Beast still manages to make its way into the mine."

    "Killing the trio takes priority." Ralral said, "We don''t want them to get toofortable with our ce and set up defensive arrangements."

    Right as she predicted, the Death Hour approached on the dot.

    There was a subtle change in the sky, following which the bubbles on the Dralh Sea subsided. The ink-ck sea began releasing all the heat stored in it.

    At theyer of water right above the seabed, heat began moving up, rapidly cooling down theyer of water to normalcy. But theyer right above it now possessed twice as much heat as before. Soon, the heat in the secondyer was transmitted upward.

    Now, twoyers above the seabed, the heat within the thirdyer was three times as usual. As the heat continued to move up, it piled up into the sessiveyers, creating ayer of intense heat.

    The powerful Pranic Beasts among the Gold Grade and Silver Grade were the first to swim down into the section of water above the seabed, for the temperature levels here had dropped to normalcy.

    As theyer of heat began to move up, the Pranic Beasts continued to move below it, taking refuge in the safe waters. But soon, there came a point where the heat contained in theyer reached the point where it became sma.

    Any Pranic Beast that touched it now became vaporised instantly. The region of water underneath it was packed to the brim with Pranic Beasts like sardines. At the bottom-most were Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Above them were Silver Grade Pranic Beasts in the descending order of their strength.

    Some crafty Iron Grade Pranic Beasts too managed to reach this side and make space for themselves before theyer of heat turned sma.

    The Pranic Beasts stranded on the other side began to rush towards the surface, making their way towards the inds scattered around the Dralh Sea. They congregated on the inds, fighting for a spot as thend area was limited, resulting in a bloodbath.

    The smayer continued to move upwards, absorbing more and more heat. It also vaporised the water that came in contact with it, resulting in billowing volumes of vapour gushing out like thousands of volcanic eruptions happening simultaneously, side by side.

    These vapours carried some of the heat in the upper levels, creating a wave of mild sma capable of melting the bodies of any Pranic Beast under the Gold Grade, resulting in the Dralh Sea''s infamous phenomenon thatsted for an hour at the end of the day, every day.

    Death Hour!

    -----------------

    Join our Discord Server: discord.gg/BR5kt99dhV

    I''ll begin releasing some character art there. First on the list is Granny Oyo.

    -----------------

 Chapter 275 Battle Upon Death Hour (Part 1)

    Chapter 275 Battle Upon Death Hour (Part 1)

    "This level of heat is insane!" In peeked out of the Sumatra Ship and saw mist cover the entirety of the region beyond the ind''s confines.

    Every second, dozens of thunderous sounds reverberated as pockets of mist exploded. With enough temperature and pressure buildup, not to mention charge being built up in the mist, the water molecules split into hydrogen and oxygen, carried by the billowing waves toter fuse once again, resulting in massive explosions.

    Boom! Boom! Kaboom!

    Shockwaves travelled across the region, with some of them even reaching In. Thankfully, by the time they reached him, they were merely loud sounds, having expended most of their destructiveness.

    Crack! Crackle!

    There was nonstop thunder as the mist ionised, creating a spectacle of colours as energy waves in various frequencies were radiated. It was a spectacle of sound and light, breathtaking to view from afar and would literally take his breath away if he were toe in contact.

    It felt like the world came crashing down. There was an explosive wall of mist with ionised spectrums acting like a wall to surround the ind, causing him to feel ustrophobic. The once massive world had now shrunk to the size of this tiny ind, six square kilometres in area.

    In stared at the ground from his vantage point on the mound, observingrge bodies leap out time and again from the mist¡ªunleashed by Ralral¡ªcovering the ind ground. The bodies piled up as Iron Grade Pranic Beasts climbed over each other, trying their everything to make space on the ind for more.

    Hordes upon hordes of Pranic Beasts continued to rush into the ind as the smayer in the Dralh Sea gradually approached the surface. It would take exactly an hour for thisyer to reach the surface. This explosive spectacle of light and sound would continue until then.

    The mound was the only safe region on Leh Ind now, thanks to its altitude of a hundred metres. Of course, many Pranic Beasts noticed the existence of more space and began to rush towards it using the helical flight of stairs.

    The forerunners were a group of Pranic Beasts with amphibian characteristics, sporting bouncy flippers that allowed them to hop four metres with every jump. Their tail and fins acted to aerodynamically control their jump trajectory, allowing them to even make sharp turns in the air.

    They observed the Sumatra Ship, opened their mouths and spat out tiny spheres that arched towards the target and exploded upon contact. Waves of Prana spread around the area, affecting In as he was still peeking out.

    His body became numb in response as a powerful sense of lethargy enveloped him. He staredzily as one of the hopping Pranic Beasts parted its jaws four ways, revealing a dozen rows of sharp teeth and mped upon him.

    "Get lost!" Gann''s shout reverberated in anger as a powerful gust of air mmed out, knocking all the hopping Pranic Beasts out of the mound.

    "Dad, are you alright?" Gann pulled In inside the Sumatra Ship in a hurry and closed the hatch.

    "I''ll¡­tellter," In replied while yawning, frustratingly dallying in his response. Two secondster, he recovered, trembling, "That was a messed-up ability."

    A thought from him and four Prana Hands flew out to grab a hopping Pranic Beast from the batch that started to climb up the helical flight of stairs. It screamed and shot multiple energy spheres, but the Prana Hands dexterously evaded them.

    Its Prana was depleted quickly as its weak body was pulled into the Sumatra Ship. Touching it, In activated his Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill. He fished out its skull and essed some of its data, quickly surfing through its memories from every time it came to the ind.

    It fled to a different part of the ind daily, heading wherever there was free space. In captured a few more Pranic Beasts and fished out their skull, surfing through their memories through the safety of the Sumatra Ship.

    His five Empyrean Zingers took charge of defence. Ten minutester, his eyes glinted, "Found it!"

    He zeroed in on the location where Ralral had fled, "Let''s head there immediately."

    "Can''t we wait until the Death Hour ends?" Asaeya asked.

    "It''s too risky," In said and exined the situation at y, "Currently, there are plenty of Pranic Beasts on the ind, piling upon each other. Their skeletons are a reserve strength for us. Gann can use them to create favourable terrain for us mid-battle. Hence, if we fought now, the advantage lies with us."

    But once the Death Hour ends," In shook his head and stared up, "There would be a cold shower. The Dralh Sea will begin to freeze in parts. The intense rain creates a perfect environment for the Cooter n. Just like we control bone, they can control fluids. Moreover,"

    He said in seriousness, "We are confined by the distinct shape and size of our Spirit Weapon. They are not."

    Basically, water and mist could act as their Spirit Weapons. Best of all, they didn''t need to be of a fixed mass, volume, or shape. As long as they mix a refined drop¡ªSpirit Weapon equivalent¡ªwith arge volume of water, they can control the entire pool of water like a Spirit Weapon.

    Its shape could vary freely, allowing them to dextrously control them and fight with added advantages. ''Resha''s Secondary Nature of Mystic Bone in Sumatra Chronicles was derived from this ability of the Cooter n. It allows him to freely control streams of bone like a Spirit Weapon.''

    "Basically," In concluded, "When it rains, the sky and ground be their Spirit Weapon. They can use the rain to rain bullets on us."

    "I understand now," Asaeya expressed her shock, "They are probably waiting to kill us once it starts to rain."

    "Yup," In nodded, "We''ll definitely die when that happens. My Sumatra Canon can kill them, but as long as I am careless for a moment, a drop of rain will prate my head."

    "We need to kill them before the Death Hour ends," Saying so, In created a bunch of Prana Bombs, ttened them, and stuck them like scales on his Sumatra Ship. Air gushed out of its vents as the Sumatra Ship glided in the air, making a beeline towards the hidden cave used by Ralral and group as their stronghold.

    He peeked out from a hatch at its top, watching the Sumatra Ship glide towards a cave entrance hidden amidst mist. He took out his Sumatra Canon and loaded it with ten Prana Bombs, "Let''s give them an explosive greeting."

    One after another, the Sumatra Canon shot out ten Prana Bombs, generating ten, densely interlinked shockwavesyered upon each other, almost mixing. The tenyered shockwave spread out for almost a hundred metres radially as ten Prana Bombs flew in a single file, right behind each other, sporting a gap of less than two centimetres between each other.

    There was a barrier of mist covering the cave''s entrance, thick in nature, strong enough to tank a full-powered hit from even four Centingers. And with its recovery means, the damage would be mended before a second artillery strike could arrive.

    It would be even more difficult for regr Silver Grade Pranic Beasts to dent the mist barrier. But now, the very same barrier made a subtle plopping sound as it burst like a bubble. The ten Prana Bombs mmed dead centre, causing the cave toe crashing down.

    "Herees the thunder!"

 Chapter 276 Battle Upon Death Hour (Part 2)

    Chapter 276 Battle Upon Death Hour (Part 2)

    A Mammoth nsman at the peak of the Body Stage transforms into their respective Pranic Beast form. At the same level, a Free Human takes on their Human Avatar form. A Cooter nsman had their Spirit Weapon transformation.

    Their body transforms into an object, behaving like a Spirit Weapon. Its shape and size resemble a Cooter nsman''s heart, continuously pumping out Prana. Surrounding it to form a false body would be mist influenced by their Primary Nature.

    This false body could either be the same size as their original body or could grow into a giant. The only difference would be the Prana consumption necessary to maintain such a giant false body.

    The biggest advantage of this is the fact that the false body is merely a mass of fluid acting as a Spirit Weapon. Whether or not it gets obliterated wouldn''t affect the Cooter nsman. They only need to consume more Prana to regenerate it, like a slime.

    The heart-shaped object¡ªtheir Spirit Weapon form¡ªis their actual body. They would only be injured when this heart-shaped object sustains damage. Thereby, their rate of survival increases sharply.

    When the Sumatra Ship began to glide towards their stronghold, Ralral alerted everyone upon noticing consumption in the mist and became battle-ready. Unfortunately, none of them ever expected such a level of power disy from In as their entire stronghold was destroyed, defensive arrangements and all.

    Ralral assumed her Spirit Weapon transformation, squeezing herself like a stream of water through a bunch of narrow passages between the copsed cave walls. Kept safe in the centre of the stream of water was her Spirit Weapon form.

    "No!" She screamed upon noticing that all her group members died from the impact, brutally crushed under the explosion. They weren''t at the peak of the Body Stage and hence couldn''t take on a Spirit Weapon form.

    If she hadn''t assumed her Spirit Weapon form, she too would have died, for her false body was obliterated. Since there wasn''t enough space to generate a humanoid false body, she created a serpentine one that flowed like water.

    The humanoid form was the most energy-efficient, since she was a human. Moving in the serpentine form, though barely a third of her human body in terms of volume, consumed more than twice the Prana to maintain and control.

    "In!" She growled in rage, wishing to destroy In. But she exercised awareness, understanding that it was still the Death Hour. Now that her nsmen died, it wouldn''t be possible for her to take on two Mammoth nsmen and an Empyrean Tusk.

    ''I need to wait.'' Thinking as such, she flowed deeper under the rubble, remaining hidden there. From there, she released mist and covered up the region, making contact with the mist covering the ind. Using her psychokinesis, she began to pull in the mist from other areas, consuming them to replenish her Prana, thereby maintaining an optimal battle state.

    Once the cold shower begins, she could retaliate. Hence, it was prudent for Ralral to exercise caution.

    The Sumatra Shipnded atop the rubble as In observed mist covering the region. The Prana Bomb scales covering his ship were already full of Prana, unable to absorb anymore.

    After some thought, In took on his female form and chucked out dozens of Life Bombs, waiting for them to hatch as they mmed into unsuspecting Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    He infused minimal instructions into the shells forming the Life Bombs.

    One of the Life Bombs mmed into a Pranic Beast and began to absorb its Prana. The Pranic Beast retaliated in a fluster, bing afraid upon seeing its attack failing to even scratch the Life Bomb. A dozen secondster, the Life Bomb hatched an Empyrean Zinger Scout.

    It immediately essed the Life Bomb shell like a bone slip and received In''s instruction, quickly evading a blow from the Pranic Beast whose Prana it used to hatch. By activating Internal Inertial Gravity, it assumed miniature form and disappeared.

    A few secondster, itnded on the Sumatra Ship, having expended all the Prana it was born with. Cracking a Prana Bomb, it slurped its contents and began to replenish its reserves. It wasn''t alone as many Empyrean Zinger Scouts soon followed it, having just hatched.

    Once there were thirty of them, a Bone Slip appeared before them, informing them about Ralral and what they needed to do there.

    Without any hesitation, the Empyrean Zinger Scouts in miniature forms leaped into the gaps between the rubble and made their way inside. Two minutester, faint vibrations coursed through the rubble as they began fighting her.

    Even if she was alone, Ralral was at the peak of the Body Stage, possessing Silver Grade power. Therefore, when the cold shower begins, she still had a realistic chance of injuring In or worse, even killing him.

    In only had to slip up for a moment to die. Hence, he intended to finish things before that. And what better way to do so than spawning Empyrean Zinger Scouts to harass her?

    Ralral could absorb the mist and replenish her Prana. In only had to chuck four Prana Hands into the mist to receive a steady supply of Prana. Besides, there were plenty of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts nearby.

    Their strength wasn''t enough to damage his Prana Hands. Hence, they became his batteries. With that, In continued to increase the poption of Empyrean Zinger Scouts and made them swarm the hiding Ralral.

    Swoosh!

    Upon being pressured, Ralral surfaced and made a beeline towards the Pranic Beast horde, intending to slip through the gaps. But no matter. The Empyrean Zinger Scouts gave chase. Every attack from her killed a scout, but for every Empyrean Zinger Scout she killed, In created three more.

    ''I underestimated him dearly.'' Ralral thought as she saw Life Bombs being chucked out of the Sumatra Ship, ''He has a Secondary Nature. It seems he fused with a Mutated Silver Grade Pranic Beast. Besides, that weird object on his hip was his ship. Dammit!''

    Miniature Prana Bombs flew towards her as her serpentine false body twisted and turned to evade them, unwilling to lose any more Prana. The pursuit was relentless, and their action turned the Pranic Beasts restless.

    Boom!

    A Silver Grade Pranic Beast stomped the ground in anger when a Prana Bomb mmed into its face. It stared at a stream of water moving in proximity, attacking it in irritation.

    "Screw off!" Ralral shouted as her false body coiled around the arm punched forth by the Silver Grade Pranic Beast, swooshing to its back before pping its cheek with the tail end of her form.

    The Silver Grade Pranic Beast roared in anger and iled its arms around, managing to hit three Empyrean Zinger Scouts, sttering them upon impact. They were merely newborns and were extremely fragile.

    Ralral continued to flee, buying as much time as possible. Slowly but surely, she was making her way to the shore. And right as the group of Empyrean Zinger Scouts approached close, she leapt into the sea.

    Two secondster, a misty geyser jutted out of the mist wall and mmed into the group of Empyrean Zingers, giving the less affected third-degree burns while killing the more affected.

    ''It''sing!'' Ralral thought in relief as she observed the smayering upwards, almost at the surface. She then stared in the direction where In was in the Sumatra Ship, aiming that way as she activated another of her arrangements, churning the mist wall.

    Suddenly, the wall of mist turned ink-ck as she unleashed her ability in full swing, dishing out a geyser toward In, like aser beam.

    Primary Nature¡ªBroiling Mist Dominance!

 Chapter 277 Battle Upon Death Hour (Part 3)

    Chapter 277 Battle Upon Death Hour (Part 3)

    Primary Nature¡ªBroiling Mist Dominance!

    This was the mostmon Silver Grade Primary Nature possessed by the Cooter nsmen. The Spirit Pool necessary for granting this Primary Nature was easy to create, for the necessary minerals were sourced directly from the Dralh Sea.

    Every Death Hour, a vast amount of minerals would be released into the Dralh Sea. Floating on it casually, unaffected by this was the Empyrean Snapper.

    Primary Nature¡ªSubtle Terrain Dominance!

    This was the Empyrean Snapper''s Primary Nature, a name too gentle for its violent, domineering power. In its Spirit Weapon range, the Empyrean Snapper was able to control nature as if it were a Spirit Weapon.

    Basically, the region stretching one hundred eighty metres from the Empyrean Snapper''s epidermis was under its absolute rule. The air, water,nd, and even Prana. Anything in this range fell under its control, absolutely.

    The only one capable of negating it was another Empyrean Snapper.

    The Empyrean Snapper was able to create waves and quakes, transmit the heat to cool down part of the surroundings while heating the other parts, create thunderclouds, catalyse various physical and chemical reactions ording to its desires, etc.

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Snapper!

    With pinnacle body and mind, the Empyrean Snapper had more than enoughputing prowess to perform the mostplex of actions down to the molecr level.

    With such powers, even the smayer during the Death Hour was merely another terrain aspect that fell under the Empyrean Snapper''s control when it came within range. In this case, the Empyrean Snapper selectively absorbs valuable minerals part of the smayer.

    One of the Spirit Pools resulting from absorbing the smayer was the Broiling Spirit Pool. When a Cooter nsman takes a dip in it during their breakthrough from the Spirit Stage to the Body Stage, they will obtain the Primary Nature of Broiling Mist Dominance.

    This allows them to control the hot mist being generated by the Dralh Sea during the day, with the ability peaking during the Death Hour and the cold shower. Ralral''s terrain advantage during this period was the greatest.

    However, at the peak of the Body Stage, Ralral didn''t have enough strength in her psychokinesis to exert her will on the mist walls generated during the Death Hour. Only masters at the Life Stage could afford to do that without sustaining any damage in response.

    But as she was pushed to a corner, she had no other choice but to do so, sustaining damage to her Spirit Weapon form as she unleashed the geyser sourced closest to the smayer.

    The explosions resounding in the mist wall were absorbed by her to further increase the heat in the geyser as her serpentine false body coiled around it, riding the geyser like a wave.

    The geyser arched through the sky and headed towards the Sumatra Ship. And surfing through it was Ralral, taking advantage of her Primary Nature to churn the heat within the geyser. She began to concentrate all the heat towards the tip, transferring enough heat to the front that the tail end of the geyser turned into ice.

    The Empyrean Zinger Scouts chasing after Ralral noticed her actions. They shouted to warn In but noticed that all sounds were being dampened. Judging by theck of response, the message failed to reach In.

    An Empyrean Zinger Scout swallowed its brethren¡ªthat was in miniature form¡ªand activated Internal Inertial Gravity to turn its lungs into a biome. Using its little reserves, it shot forth the miniature Empyrean Zinger Scout towards In.

    During flight, the Empyrean Zinger Scout increased its weight and began gliding downward, hence elerating in response. It barely overtook Ralral and continued to shout until it reached In.

    When there were forty metres between the two, In was able to faintly hear its voice. Immediately in response, he reacted as the Sumatra Ship ejected copious amounts of air and thrust itself away.

    Boom!

    The head of the geyser mmed into the pile of rubble formed by the mining cave''s copse, melting through the rocks to form a shallow pool ofva.

    Leaping out of the geyser was Ralral as shended at a safe spot, ring in anger upon seeing the Sumatra Ship evade her attack. She had used most of her strength to unleash this trump card of hers, only to see it miss.

    "These critters¡­!" She red at bits and pieces of Empyrean Zinger Scout corpses that scattered the area. Many had sacrificed themselves to deliver the message to In, no matter the cost.

    The smayer reached the surface and mixed into the mist wall, increasing the pressure asrge clouds formed in the sky. All the heat radiated upward while the mist high up began to condense into clouds, continuing to eject heat upwards as the temperature in them dropped.

    Less than ten seconds spanned past as cold water began to pour down from the sky. A droplet fell on a Pranic Beast, causing a faintyer of frost to form on the impact area.

    This was the cue for them to return to the Dralh Sea, for the upperyers of the sea would turn freezing cold next. It was warmer and habitable at the deeper levels. And before the cold shower began in full swing, they had to reach these deeper parts.

    The Pranic Beasts rushed into the Dralh Sea as there was a standoff between Ralral and the Sumatra Ship. Since the cold shower began, her chances of victory increased drastically. s, that was in case she hadn''t stepped into a trap.

    Ralral had just focused her power on the falling raindrops when her false body copsed. Prana was being drained from her at a rapid pace as the entire ground was covered by a Prana Bombyer.

    Right as her false body copsed, four Life Hands grabbed her Spirit weapon form, stealing her Lifeforce. The pain from her Lifeforce being stolen in four distinct locations knocked her unconscious. And once all her Prana was stolen, her transformation came undone, causing her to revert to her human form.

    Asaeya used her six Spirit Weapons to carry Ralral into the Sumatra Ship that curled up at a spot. In the meantime, Gann used Mystic Bone Art to transform the skeleton of all Pranic Beasts killed by In to erect a robust roof.

    As the cold shower began in earnest, the roof turned into ice. The four pirs supporting it were also covered by a thickyer of ice. Huddled in safety under this bone roof was the Sumatra Ship.

    "I-It''s cold!" Asaeya''s teeth ttered as she moved to a corner of the Sumatra Chip''s cabin.

    In closed shut all the vents in the Sumatra Ship once all surviving Empyrean Zinger Scouts fled inside. He then encased a Prana Bomb inside another Prana Bomb, using psychokinesis to spin the two in opposite directions, thereby generating heat through friction.

    The interior warmed up to a sufficient degree as In realised it was impossible to move the Sumatra Ship for the time being. All its joints had frozen, locking them in ce with a thickyer of ice.

    It was damn cold outside, with rain sttering everywhere upon impact, freezing everything they came in contact with. The ice would thaw gradually during the night once the cold shower ends, as the ambient temperature of the region was moderately warm and humid.

    In encased Ralral in a Prana Bomb coffin, keeping her body sealed to the coffin, save for her face. He waited patiently, smiling brightly once she woke up, "Wee to my ship."

    "How do you rate our reception on a scale of one to ten?"

 Chapter 278 Two Settlement Leaders Sip Tea

    Chapter 278 Two Settlement Leaders Sip Tea

    The 104th Empyrean Tusk!

    It was currently dragging a long caravan of carts made out of bone. Each cart was a three to four-storey house,rge enough to house twenty peoplefortably. Mobile ramparts moved around the caravan that housed the Mammoth nsmen from the 105th and 106th Settlements.

    Elites stood guard on these ramparts, braving the danger that gued them. Thankfully, the number of Empyrean Tusks in the herd surpassed a hundred, as a result generating a formless oppressive force passively that prevented Pranic Beasts froming close.

    Hence, the number of dangers faced by these elites on the ramparts was within considerate levels. As a result, their death toll wasn''t severe enough to cripple their poption.

    It was a stark contrast to what they had to face in Sumatra Chronicles. There, the number of Empyrean Tusks in their herd had dropped from 44 to 43. Without the passive suppression, they were subject to endless attacks from all sorts of Pranic Beast hordes.

    The twenty survivors of the 44th Settlement led horrible lives. Basically, they were like a ruined kingdom subjected to Mammoth n''s level of danger. Every step of the way, they suffered.

    But in this timeline, there were plenty of masters in the 105th and 106th Settlements who protected the caravan.

    It wasn''t just that. Originally, in fear of the Boar King discovering them, the previous Gann kept survival the highest priority of the herd. It was why when she stepped onto a Mud Viper nest by mistake, the rest of the herd didn''te to her rescue and instead continued on their path.

    The previous Gann nurtured the herd with the prime intention of staying away from the Boar King''s radar. Hence, there was ack of data in the inheritance they received from her.

    This caused their development to not be realised fully, causing untapped potential to be left behind. As they hadn''t explored their potential, their growth hadn''t reached its peak. This effect trickled down to the Mammoth n, influencing them as part of the Empyrean Tusk''s immune system.

    It was one of the main reasons that contributed to the strength of the masters not going beyond the 8-Life Stage. The reason why Gann did that was simple.

    If a Mammoth nsman were to reach the 9-Life Stage, they would hit the peak of the Mystic Bone Art''s third stage¡ªmeant for Life Stage cultivators. Following that, they would begin touching the final stage of their cultivation technique, one that would allow them to ess secrets rted to the Transcendence Stage.

    And if they were to unlock it, not only would they be able to converse with the Empyrean Tusk, but they''d also figure out the secret that the Empyrean Tusks once used to be Mammoth nsmen.

    Next, the Empyrean Tusk would influence its Mammoth n and cause many of the next generation births to be born with the Fragment Disease, sincemunication was now possible.

    Many women with the Fragment Disease would appear, resulting in the birth of more Empyrean Tusks.

    It didn''t stop at this. If the conditions were right and the respective Transcendent World were to appear over Sumatra, the Mammoth nsmen that had unlocked the final stage of Mystic Bone Art would also be able to converse with the Mammoth Ancestor. That would allow them to understand the full details of the Mammoth n and begin acting as one.

    With their limited strength, acting as such would make them too high profile, resulting in overly evident traces. If their actions create ripple effects among Pranic Beast territories, the Boar King will eventually notice them.

    That would cause their doom. It was why the Mammoth n part of her herd had a custom of chucking all students with the Fragment Disease into the mouths of Pranic Beasts if they failed to contribute to the n by the time of their graduation.

    The original Mammoth n didn''t have such a custom. There were plenty of other such rules exclusively created by the previous Gann to limit the Mammoth n''s potential.

    However, after the merger, those unnecessary customs were abolished. The 42 Empyrean Tusks received a portion of data from therger herd and, as a result, now possessed a full inheritance.

    Thanks to that, their Mammoth nsmen masters were no longer limited to the 8-Life Stage. As long as they had the ability, they could reach the peak. As they couldn''tmunicate with their Empyrean Tusks, they weren''t aware of the limitation being lifted.

    Besides, all of them died at least twice to the Boar King. So, it would take a long time before any of them were to reach the 8-Life Stage, which was typically reached only by Settlement Leaders.

    Currently, two Settlement Leaders sat on the balcony of one of the caravan houses, sipping tea as they stared into the wilds, seeing shadows of Pranic Beasts sh past in the distance.

    "I want to squish a few," Bora Tusk muttered longingly, staring at his trembling fingers, "I feel the itch."

    "Go do it, then." Yahard Tusk stated reflexively, fed up with this madman, "Why are you bothering my tea time with your murderous spree?"

    "They''re too far away." Bora Tusk grumbled, "No Pranic Beast darese within a kilometre radius. And those that do are weakling idiots that are taken care of by the elites."

    "Send a body or two then," Yahard Tuskined, "After they have their fun of ughter, they can chase after the herd and return."

    "I would love to do that," Bora Tusk sighed, "But I''m a Settlement Leader without an Empyrean Tusk, a joke among the circle of Settlement Leaders. I can''t do shit like that for now."

    "At least you''re self-aware," Yahard Tuskmented, "Well, Harr will soon assume her Empyrean Tusk form."

    "I''m envious!" Bora Tusk groaned and slumped on the chair, "When will my Deity return?"

    "I feel restless without her."

    "I feel the same too," Yahard Tusk shook his head, "But this cannot be rushed. Harr needs to grow a bit before she can transform. And it would take a decade or two before we can begin living on her back. How soon we can do that depends entirely on her growth rate."

    "Fuck!" Bora Tusk cursed in anger, "I have to live in this shitty ce for that long?"

    "This is bullshit!"

    "In, that dumbass. I hope he''s taking care of Gann well." He grumbled as his eyes glinted with a dangerous hue, "If he dares to starve her for even an instant, I''ll butcher him!"

    "Let''s hope he''s protecting her well." Yahard Tusk said, "I heard from the Chief that In is alive and doing rather favourably for himself. He also told me that Gann''s growth is rather spectacr. She''ll definitely grow into a powerful Empyrean Tusk."

    "Why the heck is he telling you that instead of me?" Bora Tusk red, "I''m the Settlement Leader of her Mammoth n!"

    "Ask the Chief, not me." Yahard Tusk shrugged, thinking, ''You''re not even in the right state of mind to process such things. I''m surprised you haven''t charged into the wilds to find Gann yet.''

    "I want to see my Deity''s glorious form soon." Bora Tusk said and got up all of a sudden, leaping in the direction of the wild, intending to run in the direction of the Sanrey ins. But suddenly, his figure remained stuck in the air, following which, he was slowly returned to his seat.

    "Stay put! That''s my final warning! Try going out one more time, and I''m putting you into a life ofbour." Raaha''s annoyed voice resounded on the balcony.

    ''Ahh! So that''s why.'' Yahard Tusk immediately got his answer, sighing, ''The Chief has his work cut out.''

 Chapter 279 Goated Moustache

    Chapter 279 Goated Moustache

    The rollers of a three-storey house among the caravan made cluttering noises as it ran over rocks and other uneven terrain constantly. The entire house tremored incessantly due to ack of suspension.

    Bl installed a suspension system for a house before, but due to the constant shocks, it malfunctioned all the time. After repairing it a bunch of times, the Mammoth n decided to simply reinforce the houses to not shatter upon repeated shocks.

    Yennda was working on improving the suspension system but it would take a while before he could create a working mechanism. Besides, he was still chucked first into any region the Mammoth n intended to raid for resources.

    With the herd having 104 Empyrean Tusks, their requirement for resources increased voraciously. Simply consuming the resources along their path wasn''t sufficient, as by the sixtieth Empyrean Tusk, anything of value was long since consumed.

    This left the ones at the back hungry. The increased level of safety due to the passive suppression unleashed by the herd after crossing a hundred in number caused the Mammoth n to feel greater safety.

    As a result, they increased their birth rate. After all, now that the Mammoth n was bigger, they could affordrger and stronger raid teams for resource collection, as a result allowing the Empyrean Tusks to sustain arger poption.

    From forty thousand per Settlement, the Mammoth n decided to increase the numbers to fifty thousand. This was a ten thousand increase per Settlement. Adding across the entirety of the Mammoth n, the increase in numbers crossed a million.

    It meant the Mammoth n had to be more proactive in their raids to ensure all Empyrean Tusks got enough resources to consume, which ranged from luscious trees to mineral-rich soil. And of course, the most important of them all¡ªParute Trees.

    A Parute Tree would wither when disturbed. Therefore, without Mudropper''s power, it was impossible to relocate one. But even if it withers when an Empyrean Tusk swallows it, every Parute Tree was abundantly rich in nutrients, enough to satiate even an Empyrean Tusk.

    Therefore, they were targets with the highest level of priority. And since every Parute Tree was closely guarded by Pranic Beasts, all these raids became messy.

    Dragging his bloody self towards the tremoring home was Vir, having just returned from a small-scale raid. As an elite of the Mammoth n, he had to follow the n''s orders and do the tasks of an elite.

    He wasmanded to join a raid targeting a lone Parute Tree in a region of Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. There was just one race controlling this lone Parute Tree. But despite being weak individually, just like all Iron Grade Pranic Beast races, they made up with their numbers.

    Vir suffered lots during the chaotic battle, since the Pranic Beasts desperately defended the Parute Tree with their lives, for it was their race''s lifeline. Without it, developing their strength would be a lot slower.

    Eventually, they would be forced to relocate to a region less abundant with resources. It would trap them in a vicious cycle of losses until their race possibly gets annihted in a matter of decades. Hence, they gave their everything to protect the Parute Tree.

    Vir was stuck with the excuse he gave to Resha about possessing the power of an evolved Shock Lizard. Hence, he was forced to equip the Nature Weapon of a Shock Lizard in both his slots.

    This power was a horrible matchup against their foes. As a result, he ended up taking quite a beating.

    Bam!

    He mmed open the door to his tiny room, ignoring the blood sttering from his bleeding fist, "Resha, that fucker."

    "He knew I wasn''t well matched for this raid. But he still sent me there." With Resha''s increasing influence, even Bora Tusk listened to his words, although rarely. It was why Vir was put on this raid team in the first ce.

    The raid was a failure. Vir sustained a lot of injuries. And worst of all, his evaluation in the Mammoth n dropped, voiding his contributions for the past two months.

    ''If I could disy my true power, these shits would mean nothing.'' He sighed and downed some medicine before beginning to heal his injuries, ''But Resha wants exactly that. He''s not convinced about my ims and thinks I''m hiding my true strength. Well, he''s right about that, which is why it''s so frustrating.''

    There were too many eyes on Vir, forcing him to move every step of the way carefully. Every time he did something, he had to exercise utmost caution and subtlety.

    As he began his recovery process, his moustache hair grew in length and reached toward his Storage Lantern, pulling out another medicine vial from it. The moustache grew to a length of three metres, behaving like a pair of arms as they began to work.

    The left moustache pulled out vials from the Storage Lantern for his consumption. The right moustache used a piece of cloth to wipe off the blood stains on him. Once it was done, it coiled around a dumbbell made out of bone and began exercising.

    Controlling both sides of his moustache like a pair of arms was taxing on his mind, especially during his recovery process. Sweat covered his forehead as Vir began training, stopping after a while to think, ''My dexterity and control have improved. Soon, I''ll be able to use it in battle.''

    Minor Treasure¡ªGoated Moustache!

    This was a strand of moustache hair that upon contact fused with Vir''s moustache, allowing him to control it. He could either grow out his moustache or retract it fully. With some training, he was now able to grow or retract at least twenty centimetres of moustache hair in a second.

    The Minor Treasure of Goated Moustache allowed him to control his moustache like an extension of his limb, able to flexibly use them. It wasn''t easy at the start, but upon repeated training, he was gradually getting the hang of it.

    The Minor Treasure of Goated Moustache didn''t change the physical or chemical properties of his moustache. The hair was just regr moustache hair. But the reason for its name was in its ability to conduct Prana.

    That aspect had been improved by a lot, allowing In to carry Storage Lanterns with it. When activated, a Storage Lantern reverted to its original size, painting arge target for enemies to attack.

    He would have to then manually look for the necessary item from the Storage Lantern. If there were plenty of items inside, he would have to fish out the right one, which was difficult in a battle. In such a case, he could leave it to his moustache.

    One side would control and carry the Storage Lantern while the other side would fish through it to retrieve the necessary item. This would perfectlye in handy for his abilities, since he needed to swap out Nature Weapons promptly ording to the changing situations in a battle.

    As it was just hair, his moustache couldn''t be used to attack or restrict his opponents. The faintest of fire could burn them. And even though their tensile strength was high, that meant nothing before Pranic Beasts with tough bodies.

    Therefore, his moustache was purely supportive in nature, "Well, it''s still goated though. I now have an extra pair of hands."

 Chapter 280 Reshaâ€™s Rival

    Chapter 280 Resha¡¯s Rival

    "You''remitting a grave mistake," Ralralmented once she got up, relenting after resisting a little and failing to budge her body. "The Cooter n will avenge me."

    "Woah, hold that thought." In waved in a flurry, "Why are you ming me? I''m the victim here."

    He sported a pitiful expression, "I came here to trade legally. I offered a valuable mineral in exchange for your medicines. It was a good business opportunity. But what did you do in response?"

    "You tried to kill me." He inched towards her face and red in disdain, "Is this how the Cooter n treats its guests? Pretty disgusting, don''t you think?"

    "You¡­!" Ralral failed toe up with a retort, at a loss for words. Hence, she stuck to her default threat, "You''ll regret this."

    "Nope, I''ll be damn fine, thank you very much." In stated rxedly, "But I''m curious though."

    He stared at her in confusion, "Why did you try to kill us? Was it that much of a loss to trade a few medicine vials? Even if you''re gaining more in return?"

    "Hmph!" Ralral snorted, "The Cooter n doesn''tck anything. We''re the strongest and richest force on Sumatra. Our n is united to the extreme and will avenge the deaths of even our weakest."

    "You sure about that?" In tilted his head, "Hasn''t the Boar Killed two of your Deities? Have you avenged their deaths? Oh, let me guess¡­"

    "You didn''t," In snorted, "The Boar King is alive and kicking."

    "You¡­bastard!" Ralral red daggers, "Don''t you dare mention it!"

    "Oh, I will, with exceptional rity," In approached her ear and spoke unnecessarily loud, "The Boar King killed and devoured two Empyrean Snappers, the Cooter n''s Deity of worship. Forget killing him, I have never heard about your n even intending to face him."

    "Let me guess," He said, covering his ears upon hearing Ralral scream like a maddened lunatic, "The Cooter n is afraid to fight the Boar King."

    "What a bunch of cowards."

    "I''ll kill you! Fucking bastard! Don''t you darement about my n like that!" Ralral roared, "Fucking ves born on a damned Tusk¡­"

    "You can shut up now," Ralral was unable to speak as suddenly, the expressions of both In and Asaeya hardened, exuding bloodlust as they grabbed her head and applied pressure, preventing her from speaking anymore.

    "Why are you wasting time talking to her, In." Asaeya raged, "Just be done with her already."

    "I wanted to hear her thoughts," In said and sighed, calming down as he stared at Ralral, "From her words, I can understand that even though the Cooter n wishes to kill the Boar King, they''re afraid of losing even more Empyrean Snappers if they were to face him."

    "I hoped to rope them in our fight against the Boar King. But it seems that would be harder than I had thought." In shook his head and seeped Prana into Ralral, activating his Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill.

    Unable to utter any words of struggle, Ralral breathed herst. A group of Empyrean Zinger Scouts ganged upon her and removed her skull, giving it to In after cleaning it neatly.

    Prime Skill¡ªMind Slip!

    In essed Ralral''s data and focused on the information rted to the Cooter n''s mining arrangements. Since the Empyrean Snappers requiredrge volumes of mineral ores for consumption, as that was their food, the Cooter n had raided many Human Kingdoms in the past.

    The captured Free Humans were brought and distributed across the inds on the Dralh Sea, forcing them to mine. Moreover, they brainwashed the Free Humans into worshipping the Empyrean Snappers, treating the Cooter nsmen as immortals.

    The Free Humans mined for mineral ores throughout their lives. Moreover, the Cooter n attached an Ewworm to each of them, making it easy to control them.

    Medicines would be fed to the Free Humans at regr intervals, influencing the Ewworms acting as their tails. This influence made the Ewworms attached to the respective ind they were upon, hence making them unwilling to leave its premises.

    As a result, the Ewworms wouldn''t wish to leave the ind, even if an opportunity persists. They would stubbornly resist to move out. Because of them, the Free Humans had no choice but to remain stuck on the ind for the rest of their lives.

    They no longer knew anything about the outside world, having been living on the same ind for generations. And in the likelihood of them getting wiped out by Pranic Beasts, the Cooter n would bring in a new batch of Free Humans.

    They were nurturing a massive Free Human poption on arge ind at a different sea. In this manner, the Cooter n received arge batch of mineral ores to feed their respective Empyrean Snappers.

    And as the Empyrean Snappers consumed the mineral ores, Spirit Pools formed on their bodies ordingly, granting strength to the Cooter nsmen at the Body Stage.

    A ship arrived at an ind every three months to collect the mined mineral ores. At that time, there would also be a personnel shift.

    At Leh Ind, there were eight Cooter nsmen, with Ralral acting as their leader. Depending on the size of the ind, the number of Cooter nsmen dispatched there would vary.

    After their tenure of three months, when the ship arrives to collect the mined ores, Ralral and her group would board the ship to return to the Cooter n. Another group would take their ce to guard and manage Leh Ind.

    After returning to the Cooter n, Ralral and her group would focus on building their strength for the next three months. Following that, they would be dispatched to guard another ind. The Cooter n operated in three-month intervals, moving resources and personnel at every interval.

    It had only been four days since Ralral took charge of Leh Ind. So, it would take a while before the ship arrives to collect the resources. That gave In a period of eighty-six days where he could control Leh Ind and make preparations.

    He surfed through the data and looked into the personnel that had been transported to various inds. Massive ships were moving across the Dralh Sea, with each ship in charge of moving personnel and resources for dozens of inds.

    Since the Cooter n disliked using anything from the Mammoth n, they neither possessed a Storage Lantern nor advertised the use of one. Instead, they focused on their ship technology and were capable of building massive ships on the levels of Earth''s aircraft carriers.

    Possessing Silver Grade strength meant Ralral was higher up the Cooter n''sdder. Hence, she would have mingled among the talented elites of her n while travelling through the ship. With high expectations, In looked through the data of the personnel that travelled alongside Ralral, bing giddy with joy, ''I was hoping for this ever since I decided toe to the Dralh Sea. As I expected, he''s here!''

    His hands trembled in excitement, barely able to control himself as the expression of greed shed on his face, staring at the image of a certain individual in Ralral''s data, "Haa! Hahaha!"

    He hugged Gann in excitement, "We''re getting closer and closer towards your goal."

    The individual he was aiming for was someone who made a short appearance in Sumatra Chronicles, almost like a cameo. In that short appearance, he fought against Resha to a tie. This was the sole individual depicted in Sumatra Chronicles as someone on par with the overpowered Resha.

    Had the events with the Boar King not been impossibly far away from the Cooter n''s territory, he would have be Resha''s greatest rival and yed a greater role in Sumatra Chronicles.

    Cooter nsman¡ªWittral!

 Chapter 281 Time to Grind

    Chapter 281 Time to Grind

    Brangara obtained the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator by consuming arge number of Mammoth nsmen. Of course, if not for the characteristic of his Primary Nature of Voracious Nature, he wouldn''t have satisfied the conditions necessary to obtain the Nature of Cultivator.

    He didn''t use his Primary Nature, but its characteristics influenced his consumption of Mammoth nsmen and with enough umtion, paved the way for the birth of his Tertiary Nature of Cultivator.

    The current Gann was in a simr state to Brangara. She didn''t have Voracious Nature but instead possessed Mystic Bone Art, which was also a power rted to consumption.

    Through his Mystic Skill Creator, In mapped out a route for her. Of course, the original route was long and abundant with risks. However, after he obtained the Mudropper''s data, he was able to modify the route and make it a tad easier.

    Gann will have to consume Cooter nsmen for that. But she wouldn''t consume them directly, but instead through Wittral. The process would be simr to what Brangara had been subjected to under the control of Undrakha.

    Fragment Disease was a condition experienced by Mammoth nsmen born with a gic makeup close to, if not simr to an Empyrean Tusk. Simrly, Buoyant Disease was the Cooter n''s equivalent of the Mammoth n''s Fragment Disease.

    Cooter nsmen with the Buoyant Disease had a negative affinity towards fluids. If they were to touch water, their bodies would be stunned, unable to move. In some situations, they would even experience a heart attack and die.

    Touching water was the most dangerous for Cooter nsmen with the Buoyant Disease, followed by mist, and finally air. Thankfully, breathing in air didn''t kill them, but it still caused their bodies a lot of strain, making them feel as if they were drowning, but not to the extent they would suffocate and die.

    In the Mammoth n, Resha and the six reincarnates with the Fragment Disease had a gic makeup close to the Supreme Tusk. Hence, when they absorbed the blood of an Empyrean Tusk during their breakthrough from the Spirit Stage to the Body Stage, they obtained the power of an Empyrean Tusk.

    There wasn''t a Supreme Tusk equivalent among the Empyrean Snappers. After all, they didn''t have the assistance of the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. Hence, they hadn''t reached such a point in development.

    Therefore, they didn''t have anyone like Resha.

    But that didn''t mean the Cooter ncked ambition. No, they too were actively trying to reach the Mystic Grade. However, since they didn''t have the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle''s assistance, they could only proceed with the traditional route.

    It was to birth the strongest possible Empyrean Snappers. Simr to the Mammoth n, when two Cooter nsmen with the Buoyant Disease copte, the birthed baby is an Empyrean Snapper. They faced the same difficulties as the Mammoth n.

    Majority of the time, the woman trying to give birth shrivelled up and died, failing to sessfully birth an Empyrean Snapper. And even when there was a sessful birth, the Empyrean Snapper would generally be birthed with some gic defects.

    The greater the umtion of the parents, the lower the number of defects that the Empyrean Snapper would be born with. Hence, the Cooter n was obsessed with birthing an Empyrean Snapper without any gic defects.

    The only Empyrean Tusk born without any defects was the previous Gann, and that too only thanks to the involvement of Renduldu and Undrakha who used the Empyrean Boar race as fuel for her birth.

    Of course, Gann went a step beyond being just a perfect Empyrean Tusk and became a Supreme Tusk.

    The Cooter n only wanted to birth a perfect Empyrean Snapper. They intended to prepare for the Mystic Grade once there were enough perfectly birthed Empyrean Snappers.

    After so long, with endless losses and resource consumption, there finally arrived a couple with the Buoyant Disease who reached the peak of cultivation, attaining the 10-Life Stage. They also unlocked the fourth stage of their Mystic Mist Art, rted to the Transcendence Stage. With that, they were able tomunicate not only with Empyrean Snappers but also make contact with their n''s Transcendents in the Transcendent Worlds.

    Only after reaching this point did they copte, giving birth to their first child, an Empyrean Snapper birthed without any gic defect, the first of its kind. That child was none other than Wittral.

    At this point in time, Wittral was twenty-three years old, still in human form. The Cooter n wanted to wait until Wittral reached peak strength as a human and then transform into an Empyrean Snapper.

    He was their first step towards the Mystic Grade. And hence, a lot of preparation had been made for his growth and maturity as a human.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, when Wittral came across Resha, both were at the peak of the Body Stage and were evenly matched. The Resha at that point possessed the Major Treasures of Attribute and Weapon. Despite that, they were evenly matched.

    It was a show of Wittral''s strength. And In intended to capture him, for through him, Gann would obtain the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator.

    If In were to proceed about this without making use of Wittral, then it would take Gann more than a decade to obtain the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator. There was also a decent chance of failure, as too many variables existed in such a ce.

    Even though In could guarantee sess with his skill set, he couldn''t spend all his time on Gann. Even if Gann could reach the Life Stage, her strength would only be a notch inferior to the Resha from Sumatra Chronicles.

    That level of strength meant nothing before a peak Boar King who had activated all one hundred Natures of his Astral Chart.

    In was adamant about obtaining the Major Treasure of Attribute, for his n to face the Boar King would only work with that in his possession. Otherwise, as long as the Boar King devours a Zinger Queen from the Dieng Canyon, he would be able to counter In''s abilities easily.

    There were three Zinger Queens at the Dieng Canyon. If one is killed, a new one would be birthed to take its ce.

    Therefore, the only way to ensure In''s power truly poses harm to the Boar King was by obtaining the Major Treasure of Attribute. He had zero intentions of allowing anyone else to im it.

    Hence, he intended to make Gann obtain the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator as quickly as possible and head to the Brimgan Empire to prepare for the Second Major Disaster and grab the Major Treasure of Attribute by its end.

    Capturing Wittral was the key to it all.

    Wittral and Resha encountered each other at a location close to the Guna Caves. Wittral had been active in the region to grow further. Hence, based on that, In hoped to discover clues regarding him by arriving at Leh Ind, which was the first among the list of inds where Wittral could be.

    Wittral wasn''t here, but information about him was present in Ralral''s data. He was currently at an ind eight days journey from Leh Ind, which was near enough, considering In had a time limit of eighty-six days.

    ''There are two masters at the 6-Life Stage guarding him. I need to deal with them first if I want to capture Wittral.'' In thought and stared outside, observing the ice had begun to thaw. The Dralh Sea began to glow as it was now nighttime.

    He exited the Sumatra Ship and stared at the glowing sea, "I need to prepare a lot."

    "Time to grind!"

 Chapter 282 Water Walking

    Chapter 282 Water Walking

    Leh Ind!

    It was midnight as the Dralh Sea glowed bluish-green, making the surroundings as bright as day. The water was cold, with small sheets of ice sailing its surface. Below a depth of forty metres were Pranic Beasts, moving about to hunt each other inrge schools.

    From time to time, a massive Pranic Beast would approach the surface and swat away the sheets of ice in its way to inhale copious sums of air before retreating deep into the waters.

    Swoosh!

    Two figures shed amongst the waves, running across the surface as if it were tnd. Chase, flee, duck, evade; performing acrobatics while trying to touch each other but failing was In and Gann.

    "You''re improving quickly, Dad," Gann said and lunged forward, intending to grab In who evaded by leaping ten metres away.

    "It''s hard," In said, stumbling as one of his feet sunk into the water. He quickly reduced its density to ensure it wouldn''t sink in and instead stood on the surface by making use of the water''s surface tension.

    In raised his body density for a moment to kick the water surface and right upon generating the momentum, reduced his density to the limit, hence able to leap away. Of course, being light as a feather had its consequences.

    His body had arge surface area, which meant he would face tremendous air resistance if his body was as dense as a leaf. Therefore, right after his feet left the water surface, he would have to raise his density to the limit.

    Only then would his jumping momentum not be negated by air resistance.

    Following that, right at the moment ofnding, he would have to reduce his density. But this was even moreplex than jumping. For if his density was minimal, then the faint waves on the sea would send him flying.

    Therefore, at the point of contact, he would have to actuate his density and centre of gravity in a way that entuated the sea''s waves, able to surf their surface, constantly varying his density ordingly.

    A mistake and he would either sink or be washed away.

    In the aquatic environment, it was a necessity to be able to move on water as quickly as possible. Before he targets Wittral, In had to master this movement. Hence, he was taking Gann''s help.

    At the age of five, Gann had epted a quarter of her inheritance. Hence, she had a plethora of experience in moving on water. This was something attempted by all Empyrean Tusks when they were in human forms.

    As the previous Gann received an inheritance from 188 Empyrean Tusks, there was a plethora of experience to draw from for the current Gann.

    Simply training wouldn''t suffice. Hence, In and Gann were ying tag. This way, In would have to multitask while running on the water, which is exactly what he nned to doter.

    "Hehe!" Gann suddenly grinned as her body slumped into the water, proceeding to a depth of a hundred metres as she increased her body''s density sharply. Following that, she became featherweight, causing the water''s buoyant force to shoot her towards the surface.

    Using the momentum, Gann zed towards the surface, and right at the moment she was about to break through the surface tension and enter the air, she abruptly increased her body density, trapping her within the surface tension.

    The water''s surface formed a mound as Gann diverted the forceterally, sending her flying right under the water surface like a bullet and made a beeline toward In. "Got you, Dad!"

    With a spin, she exited the water, forming a small vortex as she grabbed In by the leg and spun him around, "You can''t beat me with my power."

    "Haha! Again!" In said as hended on the water, using all his focus to not sink as he slid on the water and used the momentum to spin once and get up smoothly. He took a step forward and sunk into the water, performing the same trick as Gann.

    "It''s not easy, Dad." Gann grinned as In failed to break the surface tension, stuck right under the surface as he began spinning in ce, caught within the vortex he had created.

    "Fuoh!" In gasped for air as he surfaced, shaking his head to sprinkle the water in his hair. He got up and began to train.

    Standing on the beach and watching him, with his actions highlighted in her vision like a slow-motion film was Asaeya. She rested her chin on her hand, tilting her head faintly to the side, her face subtly blushing as she took a gander at his side view.

    Her breathing elerated mildly, ''He''s be more handsome!''

    "Alright, we''ll take a break," In said after two hours of ying tag, having expended his Prana. As he approached the shore, Gann leaped onto his back, giggling as she caused him to drown.

    "You let down your guard, Dada!" Gannughed as she evaded him and ran to the shore.

    "¡­" In swam to the shore, out of Prana. He walked out of the water and shivered at the cold, for without Prana, he wasn''t able to use Mystic Bone Art to transmit the heat in his stomach to the rest of his body.

    "Here, let me dry you." Asaeya approached him with a towel and began to dry him, for a moment staring at his toned biceps in a daze.

    "I can do it myself¡­" In said and extended his hand towards the towel, only to see Asaeya pull it away fiercely.

    "Do this instead," She said and gave him a Prana Bomb, "Drink it and replenish your Prana."

    Gann observed Asaeya''s tantly obvious actions and rolled her eyes. She exhaled warm air and dried herself in a matter of seconds. She digested a few Prana Bombs in her stomach to begin replenishing her Prana.

    She then approached Ralral and asked, "What are the Free Humans up to?"

    "Oblivious, and working," Ralral spoke, in the same tone and style as before. Well, she wasn''t the original Ralral but a puppet version of her.

    Her corpse was transformed into a puppet, supplied internally with Lifeforce from a bunch of miniature Life Bombs. This way, her body didn''t rot and was maintained in the same state as when she was alive.

    Currently seated in her lungs were a bunch of miniature Empyrean Zinger Scouts, taking charge of controlling her body. They were all fed with Ralral''s data, and hence able to act as her.

    It wasn''t impossible to immediately behave as her, since they needed some time toprehend the vast volume of data. Therefore, they were practicing.

    In had a few Prana Bombs and Life Bombs with her Prana and Lifeforce respectively. They would be used for the time when the Ralral puppet would have to appear like the original before her Cooter nsmen.

    As In didn''t have the Prana of the other Cooter nsmen, he couldn''t make her puppets. But Ralral puppet was merely one part of his preparation.

    "I''ll go and manage the Free Humans." Saying so, Ralral puppet walked away. In the meantime, arge group of Empyrean Zinger Scouts were busy repairing the tower, using Ralral''s data to restore everything to its original state.

    Led by the Empyrean Zinger King, a team of Empyrean Zingers were constructing two puppets. One was humanoid while the other wasrge, spanning a length of two hundred metres.

    Even though it was a puppet, not even moving at present, barely a tenth in its construction, just its image alone caused the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts observing In to flee farther away. Just the image alone was power. After all, it was the Boar King.

    It was nothing much. In simply wanted to put the me on the Boar King for kidnapping Wittral.

 Chapter 283 Scheming Against the Cooter Clan

    Chapter 283 Scheming Against the Cooter n

    No matter what, In couldn''t allow his actions to result in one more enemy for the Mammoth n to deal with. They already had their hands full with the Boar King.

    And even after the merger, with 104 Empyrean Tusks, they still faced enough threat from the Boar King. Of course, if the Boar King doesn''t n to use more than two Internal Inertial Gravity, he wouldn''t be able to harm the herd.

    But as long as he reaches the 5-Life Stage and beyond, even by using two Internal Inertial Gravity alongside a bunch of Iron Grade Natures, he would be a legitimate threat capable enough of killing many Empyrean Tusks.

    Therefore, if the Cooter n were to be their enemy, then the Mammoth n''s annihtion was guaranteed.

    Even if the Mammoth n were to use all their strength against the Boar King, there was no guarantee they could kill thetter. Since the situation was like that, then why wouldn''t In rope in more yers against the Boar King?

    There was no rule stating that he had to kill the Boar King alone, right?

    But based on Ralral''s statements, even though the Cooter n desperately wished to kill the Boar King after two Empyrean Snappers died under his hands, they refused to antagonise him.

    A Mystic Grade Pranic Beast lived for ten thousand years. This was a significant duration of time. But from the perspective of the Cooter n as a whole, it wasn''t that long. Their history predated that.

    Since the Boar King had no enmity towards the Cooter n, he never bothered them after killing two Empyrean Snappers in the past. He only wanted their Natures for emergencies and also to gain possession of their Mystic Mist Art.

    If the Cooter n were to attack him, they''d receive his ire. Many more Empyrean Snappers might die as a result.

    To date, dozens of Empyrean Tusks died to the Boar King. And every time he consumed one of them, his strength jumped to terrifying levels.

    In terms of nutritional value towards his growth, the Empyrean Snapper was equally nutritious and could allow him to build at least ten percent of his body by consuming an Empyrean Snapper.

    ''Out of sight, out of mind.'' That was the Cooter n''s decision, intending to focus on their path to the Mystic Grade. Once they seed and if the Boar King were to still be on Sumatra continent, they''ll begin to earnestly deal with him.

    With a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast on their side, they wouldn''t have to fear the Boar King. But until then, they had every right to fear and avoid him. Even if another Empyrean Snapper were to die, they''d bite their fists and shed tears of rage. But no matter what, they''ll avoid the Boar King.

    Hence, the only way to force their hand was through Wittral, their first Empyrean Snapper to be birthed without gic defects, the perfect form of their kind.

    In would disguise himself as the Boar King and kidnap Wittral, eventually causing the Cooter n to find his corpse, alongside a statement to taunt them.

    Of course, with Ralral''s data, In already had an idea of how best to taunt them. That would definitely rile up the Cooter n into seeking revenge. After all, it wouldn''t just be Wittral that would die, but also arge number of Cooter nsmen.

    Standing before the puppet of the Boar King''s human form, In observed, inspecting the details, "Hmm, it''s close to the original."

    He then stared at the Prana Bomb embedded in it, one that emanated a signature of Prana almost simr to the Boar King, "Good work."

    The Empyrean Zinger King nodded in giddiness. It was birthed from the Boar King''s Prana and hence was the most aware of his Prana signature. It was trying to modify its Prana Signature to resemble the Boar King''s as much as possible.

    In was assisting it with his skill set, trying to create a product as close to the original as possible. As long as they manage to fool the senses of the Cooter nsmen, then it was sufficient.

    "Let''s go, again," In said once he finished recovering his Prana and rushed to the sea, ying tag with Gann. After some time, the two of them fought, primarily using Internal Inertial Gravity and Puppetry Skill.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Blood!

    In activated his Prana Blood Skill to increase the volume of Prana he could use during his attacks, forcing Gann to take a backstep. The two exchanged attacks, causing faint shockwaves to echo as ripples emanated on the water surface, affecting the sea waves reaching the shore.

    ''Hmm, those three fuckers are still here.'' In observed from the corner of his eye at three distinct pair of eyes glowing four kilometres away, silently observing him and Gann fight. From the start, they never left Leh Ind''s vicinity.

    In exuded a strong presence, disying power that vastly exceeded his level. That was only possible for someone with more than one Nature. Hence, the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts became curious about him and intended to figure out his secrets by capturing him.

    Also, as long as the three of them were in the vicinity, it would be impossible for In to leave Leh Ind. For the moment he enters the water region, his advantage would reduce, making it easy for them to hunt him.

    If not for In possessing a multitude of abilities that proved threatening, the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts would have long stormed the ind.

    In, Asaeya, and Gann, all were very strong and had abilities thatplemented each other. Facing them without preparation would only injure them. Hence, the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were scouting.

    Once they fully mapped out In''s abilities, they would strike.

    Bam!

    In mmed his fist into Gann''s, watching her read his thoughts from the contact. As the two exchanged, theymunicated with each other. Gann read his mind naturally while touching him, and at the same time, In used his Empyrean Slip Prime Skill to ess her recent thoughts.

    [The Boar King''s puppet wouldn''t be strong enough with the bones we have at our disposal.]

    [Dad, can''t we capture these Gold Grade Pranic Beasts? Their bones would be perfect.]

    [That''s too dangerous. We aren''t strong enough to face a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. You saw how I fared against the Millinger.]

    [Dad, the Millinger''s abilities perfectly countered yours. Besides, it was a Mutated Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast. The ones targeting us aren''t mutants.]

    [They may only have a Primary Nature, but can''t you notice their age? Even the weakest of the trio has lived for more than eight hundred years. They''ll have dozens of powerful Skills at their disposal.]

    [Dad, you only need to use a Sandy-Grey Bomb to turn the tables against them. How else are you nning to deal with them?]

    [I can''t harm them as long as they retreat deep into the sea. But don''t worry, I have a decent n.]

    As she read his thoughts, Gann grinned, muttering, "You have the most twisted mind, Dad."

    "Don''t praise me too much." In grinned, "I might be arrogant."

    "Toote," Gann shook her head. "You''re very arrogant."

    "But with reason enough to justify your arrogance."

 Chapter 284 The Bludders Swarm Dralh Sea

    Chapter 284 The Bludders Swarm Dralh Sea

    Dawn approached as the Dralh Sea stopped glowing. Its nature changed as it began to absorb the sunlight, gradually turning dark.

    Soon, it became ink-ck and began to bubble in response, growing hot enough to reach its boiling point. The Pranic Beasts became dormant in response, remaining still as making a move under this heat expended more energy than usual.

    While asleep, an Iron Grade Pranic Beast gradually surfaced, and so did the rest of its school, as they were morefortable at the surface than the depths with fiercer undercurrents generated due to the heat.

    Less than twenty minutes into its sleep, the Iron Grade Pranic Beast was suddenly severed into two by a Bludder.

    Spinning rapidly like the des of a copter, the Bludder expertly moved across the bubbling Dralh Sea, taking advantage of the surface tension by using its rotation to the extreme. Its Eddy des shed once and severed through the bodies of three Pranic Beasts.

    It drilled into the severed halves of the Pranic Beast and gorged on its heart. As long as it swallows the heart, the Prana within the Spirit Container contained there would eventually be digested and converted into its own.

    It would be able to hunt more following that.

    Bludders had small bodies, reaching a length of two metres in their elongated forms. When coiled as a sphere, they were the size of a basketball, rapidly rotating as they moved around.

    They were extremely carnivorous in nature and due to their smaller frames, were unable to consume much biomass. Hence, their primary diet consisted of Pranic Beast hearts.

    The weather conditions of the Dralh Sea were unfavourable to them, as they were native to the Guna Caves. The conditions became extreme during the evening with the Death Hour and the apanying Cold Shower.

    But during the morning, when the sea began to warm up was the best time for the Bludders to attack. The weather was perfect for their travel and since most Pranic Beasts at the Dralh Sea fell asleep at this period, it was the best time to hunt.

    Numbering in the tens of thousands were Bludders that swarmed the Dralh Sea, targeting the Iron Grade Pranic Beasts to selectively gorge on their hearts. The targeted side retaliated, resulting in a sh between both sides.

    A Bludder killed two Iron Grade Pranic Beasts with its Eddy de and spun slowly while its head peeked out stealthily to munch on a heart.

    Right at this moment, approaching it from underneath was a Pranic Beast resembling a hand with a dozen tentacles dangling from its wrist. The tip of every finger sported a mouth, revealing hundreds of rotary teeth within.

    It travelled as a fist and gradually revealed its palm while close to the surface. After pausing for a moment, it clenched the hand into a fist, intending to crush the Bludder.

    But suddenly, shing out from its butt like a whip spear was an Ewworm. Its sharp tip pierced the palm, causing blood to spew out in response.

    Without a moment''s dy, the Bludder retracted the Ewworm into its rectum and spun away, making a circle on the water surface before returning to brush past, unleashing its Eddy de for an instant at close proximity, severing all the Pranic Beast''s fingers.

    The Pranic Beast writhed in pain, unable to screech since all its mouths had been severed off. If not for its brain and heart remaining hidden deep within the palm, it would have died from the attack.

    Protected under a thickyer of bone, the palm was too tough for a Bludder to sh through in a single hit. Hence, it targeted the fingers instead, attacking its joints to sever them cleanly. This way, it neutralised the opponent, ensuring thetter was neither able to flee nor retaliate.

    The Ewworm shot out of the Bludder and dug in from one of the severed fingers, gorging into the flesh underneath. Some wrigglester, it pierced through the arteries and veins leading to the heart.

    Like a fork lifting a piece of fruit from a table, the tail brought out the Pranic Beast''s heart and fed it to the Bludder. By swallowing this heart, the Bludder had consumed three hearts in total.

    Having had its fill, it began to return. It was a short, but worthwhile trip. The Bludder was in charge of attack while the Ewworm was in charge of the defence.

    An Ewworm was basically harmless and also consumed a creature''s excreta to grow. As long as it grows enough, it would develop a weapon on its tail end, which would serve to protect its host.

    It was the perfect aplice for the Bludder that voraciously hunted for prey. It wasn''t one of the strongest Iron Grade Pranic Beasts for no reason.

    A Bludder even dared to target a Silver Grade Pranic Beast. Of course, the majority of the time, it was killed by the Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    But there were exceptions, especially in cases of Bludders that had lived for most of their lives and had also grown an Ewworm in their rectum to maturity. These Bludders dared to target Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    "Be ready," In said as he observed spinning balls approach Leh Ind like a swarm. Usually, during this time, Ralral would envelop the ind with mist and use the terrain advantage to deal with the Bludders.

    The Bludders were fast enough to evade blows from Spirit Weapons, but if they were unable to kill any prey for a long enough time, they''d change targets. After all, they consumedrge amounts of Prana during their hunt.

    Ralral and group would hold back the Bludders long enough until they avoid Leh Ind and target other regions.

    Since she wasn''t alive, it was In''s burden to protect the ind. He didn''t wish to leave behind any traces of his actions on Leh Ind. That way, the Cooter n would be none the wiser.

    "Ready?" In shouted as he was apanied by dozens of Empyrean Zinger Scouts. He waited until the Bludders came close enough before condensing a Prana Bomb in his hand. Arching his hand to the back, he stepped forth, raised his density to the limit, and threw a heavy Prana Bomb, "Shoot!"

    Prana Bombs flew in a flurry, each of them ranging from a few kilograms to a hundred kilograms¡ªthetter being chucked by In, the Empyrean Zinger King, and the four Empyrean Zinger Commanders.

    Swoosh!

    Followed by whistling sounds, the Prana Bombs impacted the Dralh Sea with force, causingrge sshes in response. The Bludders evaded them, losing their spin when water from the impact sshed on them.

    They spun in circles for a couple of seconds until their rotation reached optimal rates once again, following which they sped towards Leh Ind. Soon, they were less than twenty metres from the shore.

    At this moment, Asaeya inhaled a deep breath as Prana surged into her throat. She then exerted all her strength to scream, "Die!"

    Primary Nature¡ªLinked Rupture!

    Secondary Nature¡ªAkashic Transfer!

    The Bludders lost their sight, for a moment too stunned. Without giving them a second of break, stomping her legs on the shore was Gann, having finished her preparations. She too surged Prana in her throat, activating Internal Inertial Gravity to her current limit.

    Following that, she roared, "Argh!"

    A high-frequency soundwave sted forth from her, reversing the tides as the eardrums of Bludders in the vicinity ruptured, causing hundreds of them to stop spinning as their idle bodies began to sink into the water.

    Three secondster, they became prey to the Pranic Beasts underwater.

 Chapter 285 Preparations Complete

    Chapter 285 Preparations Complete

    "Hmm, will this work?" In activated his Skill of Puppetry and used psychokinesis to lift four Empyrean Zinger Scouts in the air, watching them glide around him while maintaining a consistent altitude.

    Each of them created four Prana Bombs, converting them into Prana Hands. Following that, while keeping its Prana suction deactivated, each Prana Hand grabbed an Empyrean Zinger Scout and lifted it into the sky, at its maximum Spirit Weapon range.

    Zingers were unable to control when their Prana Bombs absorbed Prana. Hence, their Prana Bombs could even be used against them. But Empyrean Zingers weren''t subject to this rule. As the pinnacle evolved form of their race, they could control when their Prana Bomb absorbed Prana. The same applied to their Prana Hands too.

    "Keuk¡­" In felt a sharp mental strain for some reason, even though he was only controlling four Empyrean Zinger Scouts, ones that had reduced their weight to the limit and remained in their miniature forms.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªSpatial Immune System!

    He observed that since there was contact from the Empyrean Zinger Scouts in the extremity, despite them only touching the Prana Hand of the four Empyrean Zinger Scouts propped up by his psychokinesis, it was considered as a legit contact.

    Hence, his Tertiary Nature was active and extended to the Empyrean Zinger Scouts in the extremity, which somehow caused a burden on his mind.

    "Let me shift this," He dropped three Empyrean Zinger Scouts and focused on only propping one up. That scout used a Prana Hand as a Spirit Weapon and hovered it towards the end of its range, carrying an Empyrean Zinger Scout.

    Resting its miniature body on the Prana Hand, the Empyrean Zinger Scout created a Prana Bomb and transformed it into a Prana Hand, grabbing another scout from the ground. But right as it had done this, the energy streams of Prana used for psychokinesis dissolved, causing all Empyrean Zinger Scouts to fall to the ground.

    They spread their wings wide and glided toward him,nding on his head. Reading their thoughts and memories, In made an observation, ''This is somewhat simr to the stress-strain rtionship in a cantilever beam. The farther the part of the beam is from the joint, therger the strain it causes.''

    ''In that vein of thought, there''s a limit to the size and length of thework of Empyrean Zinger Scouts I can control at a time.'' He concluded, ''When I spread them out, thework copses in the second generation. But in a single file of connections, I could stabilise four generations. This is worth experimenting about in the future.''

    Optimistically, he had hoped to create a connecting line of Empyrean Zinger Scouts that would consecutively hold each other up by using a Prana Hand as a Spirit Weapon. Thereby, he would be able to create a long transmission line and possibly reach the Transcendent World.

    Even though the Empyrean Zinger Scouts employed Internal Inertial Gravity to keep their weight to a minimum and used their gliding abilities to glide in a uniform circr pattern, there was still an impossibility to his thoughts.

    Prana was a fusion of the energies of the body, mind, and soul. Therefore, even though In thought the only strain he would feel would be to physically hold the Empyrean Zinger Scout directly controlled as a Spirit Weapon by his psychokinesis, there was a strain on both the mind and soul generated from thiswork, which were all transmitted to him.

    "Kiek!" The Empyrean Zinger Scout he propped up as a Spirit Weapon shrieked in pain, for it too felt the mental load.

    "Seems I cannot infinitely build a staircase of Empyrean Zingers yet." In shook his head and then focused on the next aspect of his experimentation.

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    He flicked his wrist as a miniature Prana Bomb appeared in the palm of his hand, melting rapidly toyer his ws. In grabbed the Iron Grade Pranic Beast captured by his Empyrean Zinger army and dug his ws into it, watching it twitch in pain while its Prana flowed into him.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    A stream of Prana connected the Prana Bombyer on his ws to his body. This way, it was treated as a Spirit Weapon. Hence, when theyer absorbed Prana, it was naturally transmitted into his body through his w.

    In grunted at the potent stream of Prana entering his body, overwhelming his blood vessels. The amount of Prana streaming into him was beyond his natural capacity.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Blood!

    Once he activated it, In eased up, for his body was now able to handle the surge in Prana flow. Two secondster, he deactivated them all and frowned, "It takes me three seconds to add the Prana Bombyer on my ws."

    That was more than enough time for any onlookers to notice what he was doing. He wanted to make them simultaneously so that by the time his ws finished forming, the Prana Bombyer would already be covering it.

    He added that to his training list. Using a Prana Bomb would be an immediate giveaway of his identity as a Mammoth nsman, as the powers of Free Humans consisted of primarily changing their bodies, using Human Avatars.

    They wouldn''t have abilities that appeared separately like a Prana Bomb without affecting their body¡ªHuman Avatar.

    Topletely pull off his im of being a Free Human, In must exercise the relevant abilities first.

    A Mammoth nsman would transform into their Pranic Beasts wholly. They couldn''t transform into parts like Resha and the reincarnates. Hence, the Cooter nsmen wouldn''t know about it.

    But other than being sharp, his ws had no other use. That shouldn''t be the case as even Human Avatars made out of iron were on such a level. Unless someone had no choice, they wouldn''t fuse with such a useless mineral.

    In intended to act as a merchant who lost everything. For his identity, acting like he possessed a Human Avatar made out of an Iron Grade mineral was foolish. Hence, byyering the Prana Bomb on his ws, he could showcase that his Human Avatar could absorb Prana by touch.

    His rate of Prana absorption would easily ssify his Human Avatar at the Silver Grade. With that, his disguise would be perfect.

    He was too slow in doing that at the moment. But In wasn''t frustrated, knowing that as long as he kept training and umtes sufficient experience, his Mystic Skill Creator would condense that experience into a Skill.

    With that, he would be ready.

    The Bludders invaded only for a short duration, making a quick retreat following that. In slept during the afternoon and woke up a bit before the Death Hour.

    Taking advantage of the Death Hour using his hordes of Empyrean Zingers, In umted lots of Prana Bombs and Life bombs¡ªfilled with Lifeforce. He also hatched dozens of Empyrean Zingers daily.

    The majority of them were Empyrean Zinger Scouts, with a smaller portion being Empyrean Zinger Captains. asionally, when the opportunity presents itself in the form of an injured Silver Grade Pranic Beast that had lost the fight to stay at the bottom of the Dralh Sea during the Death Hour, In hatched some Empyrean Zinger Commanders.

    Preparations were going in full swing. And two monthster, he was ready.

 Chapter 286 Iâ€™m Here!

    Chapter 286 I¡¯m Here!

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana w!

    In took on his Stage 1¡ªJaw¡ªtransformation, watching the effects of his Prana Bomb apply to it, resulting in the colour of his ws being tinted grey.

    It happened at the same pace as a Free Human activating their Human Avatar. In''s jaw morphed, followed by his hands and legs. Among them, the ws at both his hands and legs were subjected to the effect of the Prana w Skill.

    His Puppetry Skill allowed him to control four Spirit Weapons. Now, the very same effect was being transmitted through his four ws. Of course, because of it, while his Prana w Skill was active, In wouldn''t be able to control a Spirit Weapon.

    His figure shed around, shredding an Iron Grade Pranic Beast to bits, ending up absorbing all its Prana before it breathed itsst.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªLife w!

    In took on his female form, applying the effect of a Life Bomb¡ªone birthing a queen¡ªon his ws and stabbed into a Pranic Beast, absorbing its Lifeforce to grow young.

    Since the effect of four Life Bombs was being applied to his ws, this transformation cost him four decades of his lifespan. Once he killed a bunch of Pranic Beasts, he managed to absorb enough Lifeforce to return to his actual age.

    Following that, he undid the transformation and activated it once again, this time focusing on regr Life Bombs.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana w!

    His regr Life Bombs too could be used for the Prana w Skill. But they came with a limitation. He was only able to absorb as much Prana as necessary for the birth of an Empyrean Zinger.

    Since the Life Bomb''s shape had been manipted, it would fail to hatch an Empyrean Zinger. Hence, once it absorbs the necessary amount, it would stop working.

    In only had to deactivate and reactivate the Prana w Skill to begin absorbing Prana once again. It was just a bit trickier to use than in his male form, but it was still practical.

    He returned to his male form and stretched a little, breathing in and out slowly as he firmed his mind, going through his n numerous times, ''Even when I''m influenced by my Natures, I should exercise my best to remain in character.''

    "Dad, will you be alright?" Gann asked in concern, "You''ll be maintaining a biome for a longer duration than during the Centinger Mating Season."

    "I won''t die, if that''s what you''re worried about." In said, "I''m pretty much using my own abilities. So, it''s not an issue."

    "You know it''s not about that." Gann argued, "Your mind just isn''t robust enough to handle the strain."

    "I''m aware," In nodded, "I might probably lose consciousness for a few months once this ends. But that won''t be a problem with the army of Empyrean Zingers protecting us."

    "Besides, I have a Skill to handle it." He smirked.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªBiome Endurance!

    By consumingrger amounts of Lifeforce than usual, he would be able to handle maintaining a biome, for extended durations. It would still produce arge amount of strain on his body and mind, simr to the Prana Blood Skill, but by using it, he would avoid the fate of his stomach exploding in the future.

    Things would be within reasonable levels for him with the Biome Endurance Skill, allowing him to proceed with his ns without worrying about adverse side effects.

    "Okay," Gann nodded and hugged him, "But if it ever gets too dangerous, just drop the n. It doesn''t matter if I don''t get a Tertiary Nature. All that obsession towards the Mystic Grade was my predecessor''s, not mine."

    "I''m content with remaining a regr Empyrean Tusk."

    "Don''t worry too much," In patted her head, "Irrespective of how you''ve been birthed, at the end of the day, you''re my daughter. And I just dislike seeing you die before me. It''s very simple. Also, as long as you reach the Life Stage,"

    He said in seriousness, "One body of yours can remain in human form while the rest bes an Empyrean Tusk. You needn''t entirely restrict yourself to the Mammoth n."

    "Besides," He pointed at her forehead, "With the Inhibition Needle, you can hide in a human Empire in the worst-case scenario where the Mammoth n is annihted by the Boar King."

    "I understand," Gann nodded, slightly saddened, "You''re preparing for all possibilities."

    "Of course," In nodded, "No matter how much I n and scheme, there only needs to be a small variable that could screw up everything. And in Sumatra, such variables are endless."

    "I am limited in my capacity," He said, his tone firm, "And in that, I''ll do my best to one day explore this continent without worries."

    "I''ll be cheering you on, Dad," Gann said and grabbed his Sumatra Canon, Sumatra Ship, Sumatra Lantern, and his fourteen Sandy-Grey Bombs. It was impossible to store them in his biome, and since he had to appear unarmed to the Cooter n, he gave them all to her.

    "Return as soon as possible," Asaeya said and ced a peck on his cheek, her eyes moist. She then apanied Gann as the duo walked towards the mine with the Free Humans.

    Standing at the entrance was the gruff middle-aged man who snorted at their appearance and didn''tment as he allowed their entry. Well, he was just ying his role. He too was a puppet controlled by a group of Empyrean Zingers stationed in his lungs.

    Apanying Gann and Asaeya were a bunch of puppets disguised as Free Humans. Ralral introduced them as another batch she had brought. They would help Gann and Asaeya disguise themselves among the Free Humans and remain hidden here.

    The human and Empyrean Boar King form puppets of Brangara were currently in Gann''s stomach, apanied by a couple thousand Empyrean Zingers. They continued to refine these puppets and improve their functions, intending to do so until the day the puppets would be put to use.

    Gann had more than enough Prana Bombs and Life Bombs in her stomach for everyone, able tost two years. That was how much they managed to collect in the past two months, taking advantage of the Death Hour.

    ''It seems I have gotten attached to the two of them.'' In thought as he missed Gann and Asaeya already. It became habitual to be in their presence and now that they had gone away, he felt the void left behind in his mind.

    Shaking his head, he pped his cheeks twice, brisking himself as a biome began to form in his stomach.

    Keeping a biome within a biome would create a sh between the twopressed spaces and cause a singrity. If not for this, In would have brought Gann with him in his stomach. The Sumatra Ship and his other trump cards too were formed using biomes, and hence couldn''t stored in either his or Gann''s stomachs.

    In swallowed the remaining Prana Bomba, Life Bombs, and arge horde of Empyrean Zingers. He stared at a tiny puppet in his possession and threw it in his mouth thest. It was a puppet sporting Gann''s baby voice, meant to be used as a radar.

    That was how he would reveal his position to Gann, since as an Empyrean Tusk, her hive mind would be able to listen to the cries of a newborn Empyrean Tusk.

    [I''m Here!]

    That was the message recorded in the puppet. When it was time, he would alert Gann, causing her to enact their n and kidnap Wittral.

    There was no trace of him and his actions on Leh Ind as In waited patiently for the Cold Shower to conclude. Right as it ended, he stared at the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts positioned two kilometres away, still watching him cautiously.

    He was able to see them clearly thanks to the glowing Dralh Sea. Grinning a little, he condensed a Prana Bomb and chucked it towards them, shouting in theirnguage,

    [Trash that even an Ewworm avoids! Catch me if you are born to a single father!]

    There was a stir in the waters in response to his shout. Without any hesitation, In turned tail and ran, leaving Leh Ind as he rushed into the water, making a beeline towards the ind where Wittral was posted.

 Chapter 287 Who Are You?

    Chapter 287 Who Are You?

    Fral Ind!

    Spanning an area of thirty-eight square kilometres, it was a mountainous ind. The base of the mountain upied half the ind''s area, reaching a height of four kilometres. It was tall, giving the people here a perfect vantage point to surveyrge swathes of the Dralh Sea.

    The strength of the Pranic Beasts in this region was high, with many powerful Silver Grade Pranic Beasts making their presence known during every Death Hour. There were even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, but they never came close to the ind and remained deep in the sea waters.

    Seated at a protruding location on the mountain, at an altitude of eight hundred kilometres was a man aged twenty-three, sporting a lean, but toned physique. His skin glistened in the humid weather, with his eyes reflecting the ink-ck sea.

    This protruding part spanned an area of three hundred square metres and had a good breeze during most of the day time, very rare in the region. It became his favourite spot to lounge around when he wasn''t training.

    The wind gently coiled around his bald head, gliding smoothly as he inhaled and exhaled softly. The very region seemed to be breathing along with him, heeding his every action.

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Snapper!

    That was the man''s identity. He was the first sessful Empyrean Snapper to be born without any gic defects, the first of his kind to be born perfect.

    During the Death Hour, Wittral generally leapt into the Dralh Sea to face the powerful Silver Grade Pranic Beasts there. Since he hadn''t matured yet, he avoided the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    The smayer posed no threat to him. Rather, it simply served as a tool that heeded his orders, bing one among the many weapons at his disposal during a fight.

    By fighting against the Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, he trained, getting more and more ustomed to battles. He intended to continue training for a few more decades, after which he would head beyond the Dralh Sea and face Pranic Beasts that roamed thend.

    After his fights concluded, Wittral returned to his favourite spot where he would meditate and connect with the nature. Thereby, he became more attuned to using his Primary Nature to control his surroundings.

    As the perfect form of his species, he was the forerunner that would change the Cooter n. Hence, shouldering a lot of expectations, Wittral worked hard for his race''s goal of attaining the Mystic Grade, ''One day, we''ll reach it.''

    "Hmm?" His attention was suddenly diverted to a blue dot on the ink-ck sea, drifting towards the Fral Ind. He focused, observing a humanoid entity standing atop a raft while brandishing w attacks toward the Pranic Beasts that leaped out repeatedly.

    "A Free Human?" Wittral muttered, disinterested, since there were thousands of them working for his n. Just like the rest of the Cooter n, he considered Free Humans as their servants. That seemed to be the perfect position for the Free Humans who were too weak to survive on their own.

    "Wait¡­this level of strength seems unusual," Wittral muttered upon seeing a familiar Iron Grade Pranic Beast be shredded into two with one hit, "A Free Human can''t do that."

    The Free Humans he had seen to date were all at the Spirit Stage. And the majority of them had Prana in the single digits. Hence, he had never witnessed a Free Human in action that wasn''t batshit weak.

    His interest was captured as Wittral leapt from the edge, causing air to surge around his body and slow down his descent. He made long leaps, descending almost a hundred metres with every jump, his footsteps light, almost soundless.

    The ground turned soft uponing into contact with his foot, naturally absorbing all the momentum behind his jump, as a result preventing his legs from feeling any shock.

    Casually reaching the shore in a matter of seconds, his eyes widened in surprise to see the fighting figure copse into the water, releasing a sharp scream for an instant before silence ensued.

    ''They are probably from the outside world.'' It had been forever since a Free Human garnered his interest. Unwilling to lose such an interesting individual who might be able to tell him interesting tales, Wittral leaped on the sea and bent forward.

    Waves were generated under his feet as his figure shot forward like a motor boat, speeding towards the raft in less than twenty seconds. "Scram!"

    A ripple of Prana sted out and sent the Pranic Beasts scurrying away in fear. Wittral then noticed the stone b acting as a raft was on the verge of shattering, sporting too many cracks from repeated battles.

    Laid on it in a bloody state, with ack of legs from under the knee, suffering from third-degree burns was a human woman, at least someone that seemed like that. Her hair was burning, caught ame by the intense heat while most of the skin on her face had peeled off.

    "Is she¡­alive?" Wittral muttered as he inched closer, noticing one of thedy''s eyes was blood red, oozing blood. He made a sweep of her body using his Prana, observing that she was alive, "Alright."

    Waves formed under the raft and quickly carried it to the shore. Gentle winds condensed under thedy, lifting her up as her figurended atop a small cloud that began to scale up the mountain. Soon, it reached his favourite spot.

    "Hmm¡­" After a moment of thought, Wittral tapped the ground, causing it to churn as rocky walls jutted out. In a matter of seconds, an intricately carved stone house appeared. The nt life in the vicinity moved under his order and covered the stone house, making itfortable to stay within.

    Grass coiled to form a soft mattress on which he ced thedy, observing her marine blue clothes were in tatters. He stared at her, noticing that she was on the verge of death, having sustained life-threatening injuries and had also lost too much blood.

    "Nurnur,e here." He snapped his finger, producing a crisp sound. Ten secondster, there was a figure kneeling at the entrance of the house, a bald woman dressed in ck, revealing her presence at the 6-Life Stage. Noticing her arrival, Wittralmanded, "Bring me a Healing and Recovery Vial."

    "Yes," The bald woman clothed in ck, Nurnur disappeared and returned after thirty seconds, sending two vials flying into Wittral''s hand, asking upon seeing him cork them and pour into the near-deathdy''s mouth, "Isn''t it a waste to use it on a Free Human?"

    "What do you know," Wittralmented with a mild tone of disdain, "She''s a Free Human at the Body Stage. She''s unlike the ones serving us. So, I''m curious to know about her."

    "How is life for the Free Humans outside the Cooter n''s protection?" Wittral said, "I have always been curious about that."

    "Koff! Kahh!" The woundeddy coughed nonstop as her body trembled erratically. Suddenly, Prana surged out of her body and condensed to her knees, rapidly regenerating her legs. Her burnt skin peeled off as a new, pristineyer formed in a matter of minutes.

    ''What a waste of a high-rank medicine.'' Nurnur silently expressed her dismissal.

    Luscious hair jutted out of thedy''s head, followed by her eyebrows, revealing a breathtaking countenance. Right as the hair on the eyelids finished growing, her eyes shot open, in rm, noticing her clothes were in disarray, focusing on the figure of Wittral in proximity to re in anger, "Who are you?"

    "What have you done to me?"

 Chapter 288 Influence Easing Elixir

    Chapter 288 Influence Easing Elixir

    "Who are you?" Thedy shouted in rm, "What have you done to me?"

    "I healed you, nothing else." Wittral said as wind blew on thedy, pressuring her to the bed, preventing her from getting up, "You haven''t finished healing yet. Stay put for now and let the medicine do its wonder."

    "Medicine¡­?" Thedy blinked in surprise before staring at her legs, flexing the toes, "I thought I lost them."

    "My medicine healed them." Wittral nodded, proud upon seeing her shock.

    "I see," Thedy rxed, speaking after taking a few seconds to gather her bearings, "I''ll repay you in the future."

    "Where is this ce?"

    "Fral Ind," Wittral said, "In the Dralh Sea."

    "Dralh Sea¡­" Thedy stared at the figure of Nurnur, observing her bald head, ck clothes, and ck mascara, stating in realisation, "So you guys are from the Cooter n."

    There wasn''t any tone of respect used in her statement. It was just¡­calm, as if she had just entered the territory of another group of humans.

    Free Humans stared at Cooter nsmen in awe, always, gazing at them as if they were sons and daughters of heavens, while them, the Free Humans were merely dirt critters that wouldn''t be able to survive without the Cooter n''s protection.

    From their birth, the Cooter nsmen received those gazes, treating it as if it were natural. But now, upon seeing thedy''s nonchnce, whether it was Wittral or Nurnur, they were shocked.

    A Free Human could look at a Cooter nsman in such a way? It seemed absurd, but here it was, on her face, an expression that didn''t treat the Cooter n as anything special.

    "Have you seen us before?" Wittral thought maybe thedy wasn''t bright enough to realise who she was talking towards. And hence, he stressed their identity, "We are Cooter nsmen,"

    "From the legendary Cooter n."

    "I''m aware," The Lady expressed confusion as she stared at Wittral, "The Mammoth n and the Cooter n are the strongest forces in Sumatra. That''s a well-known fact. I have interacted with the Mammoth n in the past, so I know¡­"

    "Bah, what can the Mammoth n do," Nurnurmented sarcastically. "They are merely ves with a bit of strength."

    "Anyway," Thedy didn''t entertain Nurnur''sment and stared at Wittral to say, "My ship got destroyed during the voyage. I have heard about the Cooter n''s ship-building skills. If you can arrange a ride for me, I''ll be sure to pay handsomely once I return home."

    "Watch the tone you''re using toward us¡­" Nurnur red in anger, unsettled by thedy''s calm attitude towards them, when the usual way would be for the Free Humans to prostrate and sing praises about them for a few minutes at the very least. Thedy didn''t even react to the high-ranking medicine bestowed upon her.

    Wittral cut off her statement as he stared at thedy with interest, "Hey, can you tell me more about your ce?"

    "Do you wish to know about the Brimgan Empire?" Thedy asked, "Sure, I don''t mind, as long as you arrange for my return trip."

    "Consider it done," Wittral grinned as he introduced himself, "I''m Wittral, an elite from the Cooter n. What about you?"

    "In," Thedy introduced herself, "Sessor of Asaeya Enterprises, Brimgan Empire''s leading merchant house."

    "Ooh," Wittral was impressed, "How strong is the Brimgan Empire?"

    "Why do you want to know about that?" In asked, on guard.

    "I''m just curious, that''s all." Wittral waved his hand, "I want to know more about the world beyond."

    He snapped his finger andmanded Nurnur, "Bring some tea and refreshments for our guest here."

    "Okay," Nurnur''s figure vanished.

    "Do you mind a casual conversation over tea?" Wittral asked, "I won''t pry for any sensitive information. So, please tell me whatever you can say about your ce."

    "That''s fine by me." In nodded and waited until Nurnur brought in tea, set a table, and poured a ss for In. She then sat right next to them, taking charge of filling up the sses of both In and Wittral.

    "The Brimgan Empire is one of the strongest forces on Sumatra," In said,menting at Nurnur''s snort, "You needn''t express your ignorance so soon."

    "I''ll give you a chance for thatter."

    "Don''t you dare go overboard!" Nurnur red, emanating her presence as the stone house trembled in response. She was at the 6-Life Stage, after all, a powerhouse.

    "Nurnur!" Wittral shouted as the trembling stopped. Even though his presence was vastly weaker than hers, it instinctively shut her up.

    "How strong are they?" Wittral asked, acting as if Nurnur''s outburst never happened.

    Taking a few seconds to calm her trembling body, In tried her best to ignore Nurnur and spoke, "Well, any of our Royalty is capable of killing multiple Gold Grade Pranic Beasts singlehandedly. In terms of individualbat prowess, we''re very strong."

    "Well if we''re talking about the Empire''s strength as a whole," In closed her eyes and acted as if she was calcting, speaking in the end, "By exhausting all our strength, we''re able to kill the current Boar King at least twice."

    "You can kill the Boar King?" Wittral shouted in disbelief, "That''s impossible!"

    "Not anymore," Inughed, "The Boar King died twice in his recent fight against the Mammoth n. He''s only at the peak of the Body Stage at present. He''s not as invincible as before."

    "The Mammoth n killed him¡­twice?" Wittral asked as his expression was no longer jovial, "Are you serious?"

    "You can ask for the details from the Mammoth n," In nodded, "Or if you have any of your people in the Dieng Canyon, you''ll be able to confirm the battle scene yourself. I have no reason to lie to you about something like this."

    "That event was so shocking that the news has been spread across variousmunities of Humans and Pranic Beasts."

    "Tell me more," Wittral asked, feeling his horizons were broadened, continuing to listen with rapt attention. After some time, even Nurnur stopped her snide remarks, caught in the tales weaved by In.

    ''Alright, I have sessfully captured their attention.'' In thought as he talked about various topics. By not praising the Cooter n as a Free Human, when Wittral and Nurnur had been receiving praises from Free Humans throughout their lives, he was subconsciously sparking theirpetitive spirit.

    They wanted to make In praise them. Hence, they listened to everything he said, trying to use the details forparison and to showcase their n''s superiority in the various sectors.

    Unlike the Mammoth n that roamed thends and interacted with variousmunities, the Cooter n was rtively secluded and hence more cut off in terms of information.

    They didn''t even know about the Boar King''s loss of two lives, which was a major event in the Sumatra Continent''s recent history.

    Soon, the Death Hour approached, but Wittral and Nurnur were still listening to In speak with great interest.

    "When that Centinger unleashed an artillery strike at us, there was a golden sh of lightning. And the next moment, its body was in eight pieces." In said, "Our fourth Prince is very domineering with his Spirit Weapon control."

    "Say," Wittral asked after thinking a little, "It seems your Brimgan Empire has everything. Then, why did you venture out to such dangerous regions?"

    "Ah, about that," In smiled wryly, "My grandfather said only the Cooter n can create the Influence Easing Elixir. Because of the problems with my Human Avatar, I had no other choice but toe here."

    "Of course," Wittral grinned, "You came to the right ce."

    "Only my Cooter n can produce the Influence Easing Elixir."

 Chapter 289 Inala Bullshit Class 101

    Chapter 289 In Bullshit ss 101

    Natures had an effect on the entity that possessed them. This was never an issue for Pranic Beasts, because their Nature defined them.

    But humans weren''t born with a Nature. Hence, when they obtain a Nature at the Body Stage, they are influenced ordingly. At times, this change in character, mentality, and thought process caused problems for both their self and others around them.

    There wasn''t a solution to this other than to put up with it. The general prescription would be to meditate for a while without using their Nature and self-introspect themselves. They''ll eventuallye to terms with it and figure out a way to live as usual through the influence.

    A Mammoth nsman had two influences. The first was from their Nature while the second was from their Empyrean Tusks.

    They generally didn''t treat their mind to endure the influence like Free Humans. No, they generally let it run rampant. After all, irrespective of his powerful the influence got, it would never surpass the Empyrean Tusk''s influence on them.

    As a result, no matter how twisted they got, they''ll still live in line as a Mammoth nsman, serving the Mammoth n''s interests. The best example of this was Bora Tusk.

    But the farther away from the Empyrean Tusk they got, the weaker its influence on them. Eventually, the influence of their Natures would grow stronger.

    Generally, most of the Mammoth nsmen fused with Beginner or Intermediate Silver Grade Pranic Beasts. The resultant Silver Grade Natures weren''t strong enough to tip the scales in terms of influence.

    The Mammoth nsmen with the power of Advanced or Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beasts were Settlement Leaders, Lady Mothers, and core pirs that protected the Mammoth n.

    They never left their Empyrean Tusk, living there for all their lives. Hence, they never had to worry too much about the influence of their Natures.

    This was why Asaeya faced a lot of mental issues. Not only was her Natures at the Expert Silver Grade, but she had two of them, with the effects of Akashic Transfer no different from doing drugs.

    Hence, she was gued with a lot of problems.

    In the Cooter n, the Cooter nsmen were regrly dispatched to various locations away from their Empyrean Snappers at three-month intervals. Many had to endure the influence of their Natures during these pressing times.

    There were rare cases where a Cooter nsman went mad. To solve such issues, the Cooter n developed the Influence Easing Elixir.

    Its function was simple, which was to reduce the influence a Nature had on its owner. In their case, after consuming an Influence Easing Elixir, a Cooter nsman would recover to normalcy. And by meditating in such a state, they would fully recover and wouldn''t have to worry about going mad.

    The effects of the Elixir wouldst long enough for the nsman to strengthen their mind to the extreme, growing robust enough that even after the Elixir''s effect wanes, the Nature''s influence wouldn''t be able to affect them to the extent it would bother them.

    Had an Empyrean Boar consumed the Influence Easing Elixir, it wouldn''t be subject to the potent influence of the hundreds of Natures that it had devoured. It would have been able to preserve its mind long enough for it to grow and eventually resist the influences on its own.

    Unfortunately for the Empyrean Boar race, they were too far away from the Cooter n. As a result, they never got the Influence Easing Elixir and hence, were never able to ovee their pitiful fate until they were exterminated by the Mammoth n.

    One of In''s objectives was to get as many Influence Easing Elixirs as possible. Asaeya was in dire need of one, and so did he. Even though he was growing stronger, both physically and mentally, his Natures were maturing at a faster pace.

    He had three Natures. Hence, the Influence Easing Elixir was a necessity for his growth too. Moreover, to have a safe cultivation journey, using an Influence Easing Elixir every time he built a new body was beneficial. Hence, he alone required ten of them.

    His second objective was Wittral. But as he had just arrived, In focused on the first objective.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana w!

    Hearing Wittral''s statement, In smiled wryly and activated his Prana w Skill. He stared at Nurnur and extended his hand toward her, "Do you mind if I were to demonstrate?"

    "Go ahead," Nurnur wasn''t in the least concerned as she extended her hand forward, ''Let''s see what this Free Human can do. She doesn''t seem strong enough¡­''

    "Achk!" Nurnur screeched in pain as her Prana was sucked into In through his w. The hard, shell-like texture of the w felt cold to the touch, as if they were made purely out of bones, with no ounce of flesh and blood in them.

    "That''s my power," In retracted his hand and deactivated his Prana w Skill, watching Nurnur''s twisted expression with a sadistic smile, "My power allows me to steal the Prana of my target through touch. It''s very powerful, as you can judge."

    "Dammit," Nurnur cursed in response upon seeing In proving his strength through her. Even though she wished to retort, her heart rate had elerated, causing her face to flush red. There was pain in her chest, with his Spirit Container trembling mildly due to Prana being forcefully taken out of it.

    Her Spirit Container had a mild crack. Even though she mended the damage within a couple of seconds, the extent of the damage was an evident disy of In''s frightening power.

    "My Human Avatar is built using a Silver Grade mineral," In said, "The power it grants me is very potent, but its influence is equally worse."

    He said, followed by a sigh, "Whenever I see someone, I feel an intense urge to attack them and steal their Prana. I have suffered a lot in the past because of this. It is why I took the risk to leave the Brimgan Empire in search of the Influence Easing Elixir."

    "s," He said with a forlorn expression, "All the people on my ship, and the goods I brought to exchange for the Influence Easing Elixir have been destroyed by those sted Pranic Beasts."

    "I can''t imagine it being difficult for you with the level of strength you disyed," Wittralmented, observing the changes in Nurnur''s facial expression to judge the potency of In''s ability, "And if you''re from a powerful merchant house, there should have been strong guards posted for your safety, right?"

    "Yes," In nodded, eyes red, tears streaming, "I was apanied by two of my uncles. One was in the 4-Life Stage while the other was in the 5-Life Stage. Both stayed back to stall the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts that chased us relentlessly."

    "They might still be alive," Nurnurmented, "It''s hard for a master to die with multiple lives at their disposal."

    "I hope that is the case," In nodded and wiped his tears. He then stared at Wittral, "You seem special even among Cooter nsmen. Can Ipensate you in any way for the Influence Easing Elixir? I desperately need one."

    "I seem special?" Wittral asked, his eyes mildly widening in surprise, interested to see what In had to say, "Why do you think so?"

    "Well¡­" In dragged his words, seemingly trying to articte his thoughts as he spoke in the end, staring into Wittral''s eyes, "I feel a mysterious sense of oppression from you."

    "It''s as if the world is at your beck and call."

 Chapter 290 Triggering Three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts

    Chapter 290 Triggering Three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts

    "It''s as if the world is at your beck and call."

    Hearing In''s statement greatly improved Wittral''s mood. On the side, Nurnur grinned smugly, barely able to conceal her pride.

    ''Our Deity is amazing enough that it''s impossible to mask their deific nature.'' Nurnur chuckled softly, "Well, Wittral is slightly special as a Mammoth nsman."

    "Hahaha, you have a way with words unlike anyone I have ever met." Wittralughed as he patted his thigh, "Alright, I''ll bring you as many Influence Easing Elixirs as you want. In return, you must tell me more about the outside world."

    "It''s a deal then." In grinned, "My merchant house has trade deals with many human Kingdoms. So, I know a lot of things that happen in our region."

    "I look forward to hearing it then." Wittral nodded and got up once he observed that In had finished healing fully, "I''ll return shortly after."

    "I can help if there''s anything you want from my side," In said and got up, "I''m skilled in a variety of areas."

    "That''s not necessary," Wittral smiled and announced, "You''ll be treated as a guest of my Cooter n. So, don''t worry and just enjoy the sights."

    "This ce has a breathtaking view during the night."

    "Okay," In nodded and watched Wittral and Nurnur leave to deal with the Pranic Beasts swarming their ind. Well, the stationed Cooter nsmen were more than enough for that.

    Wittral intended to head deeper into the water to fight strong Silver Grade Pranic Beasts as part of his daily training curriculum.

    Exiting the house, In arrived at the edge and stared at Dralh Sea, observing three dots gazing at him from six kilometres away, "Took you long enough to arrive."

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªWater Sprint!

    This was the Skill he created by conceptualising his training sessions, allowing him to run on water at breakneck speeds. With spectacr agility, he travelled the distance between Leh Ind and Fral Ind in less than a day.

    After all, unlike if he travelled in the Sumatra Ship where it was necessary to tank the attacks from Pranic Beasts, he was at full sprint now. And if any Pranic Beast intended to attack him, he would simply leap away.

    Four Empyrean Zinger Scouts in miniature form revolved around him, keeping watch of his surroundings. They alerted him of possible dangers, preventing him from being caught in a conflict by any Pranic Beast.

    They shot Prana Bombs into the Pranic Beasts that darede close. With its Prana getting sucked, the Pranic Beast would be in a state of fluster. By the time it recovers, In would be long gone.

    With Prana being supplied to him steadily through the biome in his stomach, In didn''t have to worry about Prana expenditure, hence capable of going at top speed for extended durations.

    It was why the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were unable to catch up. After all, unlike him, they couldn''t make a beeline through the water, oftentimes having had to confront Pranic Beasts whose territories they barged into.

    In purposely led them through such a path, ensuring they wouldn''t catch up to him.

    ''Seems their tracking skills are spectacr.'' He thought, observing the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts catch up to him despite being separated by a few hours of travel.

    Since they were Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, they were extremely smart. But oftentimes, emotions trumped logic. And In''s taunting did exactly that.

    No one had ever taunted a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. So, the first time someone did that, they were unable to take it lying down and hence pursued him.

    But right as they arrived, they noticed Wittral jumping into the water, bing terrified immediately.

    After all, they could feel it, brimming out of Wittral was an overbearing presence that could onlye out from an entity that stood at the peak of the Sumatra Continent.

    Seeing the Dralh Sea in his vicinity react to his actions and embrace him, the three Pranic Beasts realised his identity. Only an Empyrean Snapper was so domineering.

    Even though Wittral was young, his Nature was one of the strongest to exist on Sumatra Continent. At least one of the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts would die in the battle if they were to fight him. And in the off chance they kill him, the Cooter n would pursue them to the ends of the continent like rabid dogs.

    It just wasn''t worth it. Hence, upon seeing In enter the territory governed by an Empyrean Snapper, the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts decided to retreat. Of course, In didn''t want that, for he nned to use them.

    [Curses!]

    [This human is going too far!]

    [Kill him! Kill her! Kill it!]

    In made poses simr to yoga, making distinct characters using his limbs. He was mimicking thenguage used by the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts tomunicate with one another.

    Many Pranic Beasts around Leh Ind were influenced by these three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. And a good number of them were linked to the three in terms of gic closeness. All these Pranic Beasts too used the samenguage.

    Silver Grade Pranic Beasts had intelligence on par with humans, while Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were superior. Hence, creating a mode ofmunication wasn''t all that spectacr.

    In killed a bunch of Pranic Beasts practicing thisnguage, extracting the necessary data from them. It was precisely what he had used to speak to them before when he taunted them.

    And now, he was employing the same in written form. The written form was seldom used other than to mark territories, but it still was actively practiced. The structure was empirical at best and was typically inscribed using a Spirit Weapon.

    His figure made poses, knowing very well that the eyesight of the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts was good enough to make out his form clearly. And the message he was sending them angered them, for it was purposely offensive.

    [See this Empyrean Snapper? He''s called Wittral, my beloved. We''re nning to have a child soon. And to boost his mating drive, I promised him to cook your testicles. Keep them clean, okay?]

    Right after conveying this statement, In shed a flying kiss in their direction, grinning upon seeing the sea around the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts bubble intensely, disying their anger.

    ''Okay, they''ll never leave this ce now.'' Grinning at the thought, In stretched his limbs and returned to the stone house. He patted the grass bed and fell asleep, dead tired after the intense sprint.

    He slept like a log, unconcerned about whatever the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were about to do. That was Wittral''s headache, not his.

    ''Let them take out each other.'' In was deep asleep, not in the least guarded as this ce was safe. No Pranic Beast would be able to get this high up the mountain before being gunned down by the Cooter nsmen.

    Including Wittral, there were neen of them in total at Fral Ind. Sixteen were at the Body Stage while two were at the 6-Life Stage. Adding onto Wittral, an Empyrean Snapper, this was a sizeable force.

    With the Cooter n''s defensive arrangements, it would be hard for Fral Ind to be breached.

    Three hourster, Wittral returned, significantly injured. But his injuries healed in a matter of seconds as for a moment, he red at the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts that had revealed their presence and were actively inviting him for a battle.

    "Hmph!" He snorted in disdain as he casually scaled up the mountain, soon returning to his favourite spot and entered the stone house. Staring at thedy who slept on the grass bed without a single concern, he let out a smile subconsciously, ''I want to know more about the world beyond.''

    He gently tapped her awake, asking once she got up, "Let''s continue the chat from before, In."

 Chapter 291 Travelling the Dangerous Dralh Sea

    <h4>Chapter 291 Travelling the Dangerous Dralh Sea</h4>

    At dawn, right as the Dralh Sea began to turn ink-ck, a figure rushed out of Fral Ind, apanied by a cloud that trailed after him.

    The cloud spanned a volume of twenty cubic metres, jet-ck, resembling a thundercloud. It hovered three metres above sea level, positioned right behind the figure thatnded on the Dralh Sea.

    Wearing ck clothes that matched the Dralh Sea''s colour during the day, with ck mascara that entuated his rough countenance and was the only portion of his shiny head that didn''t reflect light.

    Uponnding on the Dralh Sea, waves churned underneath his feet, generating currents that propelled his body forward, picking up pace in a matter of seconds. A minute since his journey started, his speed reached a frightening seventy kilometres per hour.

    His figure zed through the Dralh Sea''s surface, gliding around like a motorboat. And consistently trailing behind him was the jet-ck cloud. He had created this cloud as his Spirit Weapon, using it to carry his goods.

    This was the mostmon method used by Cooter nsmen to carry items with them. By creating a small cloud as a Spirit Weapon, they will dump their luggage into it. As the cloud naturally floats, it would bear most of the weight.

    As a result, the Cooter nsman wouldn''t have to exert much strength through psychokinesis to carry all that luggage. And since it hovers in the air, carrying it was easy.

    ''I have to send the message as soon as possible.'' He thought, recalling Wittral''smand. He was the second master dispatched as a guard for Wittral, a powerhouse at the 6-Life Stage that went by the name of Zakzak.

    Primary Nature¡ªBroiling Mist Dominance!

    Activating his power, he glided quickly through the boiling sea, oftentimes generating ripples across the sea that bombarded the local Pranic Beasts.

    "Keup!" He leaped forward, using his cloud as a stepping stone to jump far away, evading the jaws of a Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    The cloud increased its altitude to remain beyond the lunge of the Pranic Beasts as Zakzak resumed his motion, not wasting time to fight. Ink-ck mist oozed out of his body and condensed into a spherical cloudy barrier, tanking a group of projectiles shot at him.

    The cloudy barrier exploded, sending the projectiles reeling into the water. With a kick into the water, Zakzak elerated, his forehead covered with sweat as more and more attacks came his way.

    The strength behind the attacks continued to increase steadily, before soon, even he felt difficulty facing them.

    "Argh!" An object resembling shark teeth lodged itself into his thigh, causing him to scream in pain. Trailing from the object was a rope, connecting to a giant entity deeper in the sea. Due to its shape, the object had wedged itself between his thigh bone.

    It then turned, tugging the bone. Zakzak knew that the Pranic Beast was about to fish him. It would soon pull him into the water and feast upon him. Even though he was strong, it was risky to be caught up in a battle.

    "It''s why I wanted to stay in the outer region of the Dralh Sea." He grunted and condensed a cloudy de, severing his thigh. Blood oozed out of it for an instant before there was a new leg in ce.

    He had switched bodies to a healthier one. Internally, Prana surged into the body with the severed thigh, beginning to heal it. His Prana emanated radially and sensed powerful Pranic Beasts gradually close in on him.

    "I can''t go like this for long." He judged upon seeing his dropping Prana levels. After surveying his surroundings, Zakzak noticed a small ind in the distance and quickly elerated towards it. He leaped, severing his limbs as multiple teeth-like objects pierced them.

    His limbless body rolled on the shore as Zakzak reced it with a healthy body, got up, and leaped deeper ind. He released a mist wave to nket the ind, making it hard for the Pranic Beasts to sense his location, even with their Prana detection methods.

    One after another, bulgy heads peeked out of the water surface, numbering tens¡­hundreds¡­thousands, too numerous to count. Grotesque in appearance, they red at the tiny ind, surrounding it.

    Majority of them were Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beasts while a tenth of them were Silver Grade Pranic Beasts. It would be suicidal to face them alone, even if he were at the 6-Life Stage.

    "Phew!" Once he had gotten to safety, Zakzak pulled out a vial from the cloud apanying him and downed its contents. By revving up his Mystic Mist Art, he began to replenish his Prana.

    While doing so, he surveyed his surroundings and pulled up a mental map of the Dralh Sea, making a note, "I''m almost at the Dralh Sea''s interior."

    The Dralh Sea could be divided into three distinct zones¡ªouter, interior, and core. In was currently in the outer zone, where the majority of the Pranic Beasts were at the Iron Grade.

    Not only was the water shallower, but the danger posed by the Death Hour and Cold Shower was also rtively lower.

    At the interior zone, most of the Iron Grade Pranic Beasts were at the Expert Iron Grade. Following that, Silver Grade Pranic Beasts made the majority, with them roaming around inrge schools. The water here was deeper, with the Death Hour and Cold Shower being deadlier.

    The core zone of the Dralh Sea was the deadliest, with the weakest creature there being a Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast. All Silver Grade Pranic Beasts here roamed in schools of at least a hundred.

    Due to the horrifying intensity of the environment, with the Death Hour and Cold Shower being absolutely maniacal, there was a sharp increase in mutations.

    A good number of Mutated Silver Grade Pranic Beasts roamed around in their schools. There even existed schools of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Zakzak began to move once he finished recovering. Upon unleashing waves of attacks into the sea, he created a path to escape from, using his superior mobility to throw off his pursuers. Two dayster, having made pitstops at small inds along the way, Zakzak arrived at arge ind that was surrounded by four distinct mountains.

    "I''m here," He sighed in relief and quickly approached one of the mountains, greeting the Cooter nsmen posted there as he made his way up the mountain.

    It was an Empyrean Snapper. There were four of them surrounding thisrge ind, creating a base for the Cooter n to operate in the Dralh Sea''s interior zone. These four Empyrean Snappers were in charge of arge segment of the outer sea, including inds such as Leh and Fral.

    "Why are you here alone, Zakzak?" A concerned voice resounded right as Zakzak set foot on the mountain.

    "I havee here bearing news from Wittral," Zakzak said.

    There was an obvious sign of relief from the other side upon realising that Zakzak had just arrived as a messenger, and not as the sole survivor of a disaster. It meant Wittral was safe and had simply sent Zakzak as a means tomunicate with them.

    The mist covering the mountain parted open to reveal an inclined beaten path. Zakzak traversed it and soon reached a single-room stone hut, kneeling upon entering it, "I havee bearing some news, Settlement Leader."

    "What is it?" An old, bald man asked calmly, drinking a diluted Elixir while seated on a grass mat.

    "The Boar King died twice," Zakzak said, watching the old man spit out the diluted Elixir in shock.

    Wiping his mouth, the old man stared at Zakzak, tilted his head in confusion, and asked in worry, "I told you time and again,"

    "Don''t do drugs, child."

 Chapter 292 A Cowardly Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 292 A Cowardly Old Man</h4>

    "I''m perfectly sober," Zakzak replied and wiped his face, "Wittral is the one who asked me to ry this piece of news."

    "I never thought that child would also do drugs," The old man wiped his forehead in worry, "These days, even our Deity likes to fool around."

    "No, he''s pretty much immune to mere drugs. But wait," The old man muttered, scratching his ear, "Maybe he created a new drug that''s capable of affecting an Empyrean Snapper? That is a possibility¡­"

    "Leader!" Zakzak raised his voice and brought the old man to his senses, "Wittral received this information from a Brimgan Empire''s Free Human woman that he had rescued. He sent me here in hopes of confirming this news as soon as possible."

    "If the Boar King truly is weakened, this is the best time to exact revenge for the death of two of our Deities!"

    The old man observed Zakzak''s fierce expression and sighed, "Ah, the joys of youth."

    "To be so na?ve, but brimming with energy."

    "Settlement Leader," Zakzak raised his voice, "What do you say? Do we strike?"

    "Forget it," The old man waved his hand, "Even if the Boar King''s killed twice, nothing changes. He probably has more than twenty Internal Inertial Gravity and two Subtle Terrain Dominance. Worstes to worst, he''ll activate them all and annihte all threats."

    "He obviously doesn''t have enough Prana to activate such strong Natures in the bulk," Zakzak argued, "At most, he can activate two Internal Inertial Gravity before his Prana consumption spikes to dangerous levels. He''ll dry up in a matter of minutes."

    "Ah, the voice of the ignorant!" The old man sang, "If only I was as foolish as you back in the day,"

    "The Cooter n would have died."

    "Leader!" Zakzak roared, "Please stop messing around and send a team to confirm the news."

    "Have you heard of the Empyrean Boar King''s growth speed?" The old man suddenly spoke, his voice a tad serious.

    "I don''t," Zakzak shook his head, "Is that supposed to mean something?"

    "Ten percent," The old man said, "That''s how much his body grows when he consumes an Empyrean Snapper."

    "Empyrean Boars have the fastest growth rate. In two days since they are birthed, they be capable enough to huntrge numbers of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts." The old man said, "Their only problem is their Primary Nature, which causes too many Natures to umte in their bodies, resulting in multiple tugs-of-war due to the influence of the Natures."

    "Their mind shatters as a result." The old man said, "Because of that, Empyrean Boars are damn weak. But how long do you think an Empyrean Boar needs to reach maturity?"

    "I¡­don''t know," Zakzak shook his head.

    "Depending on their eating habits, the slowest is two years while the fastest is eight years." The old man''s eyes glinted in fear, "Do you understand now?"

    "That''s the fastest maturity date among Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, creatures that can easily live for a millennium and beyond."

    "If the Empyrean Boars were that great, why haven''t they taken over Sumatra Continent by now?" Zakzak snorted, "They are a race that went extinct."

    "Empyrean Boars are victims of their Primary Nature. They don''t have the sentience to ovee it. But that''s not the point." The old man shrugged with slumped shoulders, "The maturity period for an Empyrean Tusk is close to a century. It''s simr to an Empyrean Snapper."

    "Wittral is currently twenty-three years old. He would reach his peak strength when he''s close to a hundred years old." The old man said, "He''ll have 8400 Prana then. Currently, he has around 2000 Prana. But,"

    The old man stated solemnly, "An Empyrean Boar in his ce would have reached maturity decades ago, possessing its maximum capacity of 3602 Prana."

    "At its fastest, an Empyrean Boar can surpass Wittral''s growth in two years." The old man stared at Zakzak in disdain, "Do you understand now?"

    "The Boar King is the ultimate figure of the Empyrean Boar race. He''s the Empyrean Boar King." The old man expressed evident fear, "If he wants to, he can build a body within a decade. He only needs to voraciously consume resources for that, which isn''t an issue for him."

    "With his strength, who dares stop him?"

    "Then why has he remained at the 3-Life Stage for so long?" Zakzak argued, "It has been two millennia since the Boar King appeared. If he''s so terrifying, he should have reached the 10-Life Stage many centuries ago. But he didn''t. So your words make no sense."

    "Influence," The old man said, "That''s the reason."

    "He has more than twenty Internal Inertial Gravity," He continued, "So, the Boar King has to constantly endure their influence. If he gives in, he''ll be influenced into believing he''s an Empyrean Tusk."

    "The greater the number of bodies he builds, the stronger this influence gets. With the hive mind nature of Empyrean Tusks, these twenty-plus Internal Inertial Gravity would synergise with each other across his multiple bodies and unleash an influence vastly more potent than the twenty of thembined produce." He concluded, "Hence after he grows a little, the Boar King spends most of his time meditating to ovee this influence."

    "He stopped at the 3-Life Stage because by then, he had enough strength to roam Sumatra freely. Since he was actively hunting Empyrean Tusks, he had to spend more time meditating to calm their influence." The old man sighed, "Had he been at the 4-Life Stage, the influence would have taken control over his mind already."

    "That''s why he''s controlling his growth." The old man shook his head, "Otherwise, he can easily reach the 10-Life Stage in a century."

    "Okay, I get that his growth speed is horrifying. But, this is a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast we''re talking about." Zakzak argued, "The resources he needs to grow aren''t easy toe across. Even if he swallows millions of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts daily, he still wouldn''t get enough quality nutrients to satisfy his growth."

    "That''s why I''m calling you an idiot," The old man grumbled, "He obviously knows it. And do you know where he can obtain high-quality nutrients that are perfect for his growth?"

    "Empyrean Tusks! Empyrean Snappers!" He shouted, "Consuming an Empyrean Snapper gives him enough nutrients to grow his body by ten percent. And consuming an Empyrean Tusk grows his body by a whopping fifteen to twenty percent. You understand now?"

    "Threaten his life, and he''ll be forced to grow stronger. And when that happens, he''ll actively hunt us!" He roared by the end.

    "Anyway¡­" The old man waved his hand, "The younger generation simply doesn''t know how terrifying the Boar King can be. Even if the news of him dying twice is the truth, let''s not confirm it. If that happens, our n will get strange ideas and think they can oppose him."

    "Bow our heads and continue to progress forward," The old man said, "That''s the motto the Cooter n needs to abide by."

    "I understand," Zakzak exhaled hot mist, "All that exnation was just a means of expressing your cowardice, right?"

    "You! Dumbass! Is your head an egg?" The old man lost hisposure. "Don''t you ever dream about heading to the Dieng Canyon. I won''t allow anyone to head there!"

    "Wittral also told me to ry another message, in the event of your refusal." Zakzak said, "If the Cooter n wishes to remain a turtle in their oasis, he''ll personally head out."

    "NO! He can''t!" The old man got up in a hurry, screaming as he rushed out, "He''s our future! He can''t risk his life like that!"

 Chapter 293 Confirmation Time: Eight Months

    Chapter 293 Confirmation Time: Eight Months

    "Haah, my age is catching up to me." The old man groaned as he returned to his room and stared at Zakzak in irritation, "Fine, I can''t stop Wittral anyway. He wins. But know that this information shouldn''t reach the rest of the n."

    "I''ll first make a trip and ry the details to our Chief. We''ll let him decide our course of action."

    "Yes, Settlement Leader." Zakzak nodded and waited until a team of Cooter nsmen arrived. There were twenty of them in total, all at the peak of the Body Stage, sourced from the four Settlements in the region.

    Acting as captains for teams of five each were masters at the 2-Life Stage. There were four of them in total. And finally, the one in charge of the entire operation was a man at the 3-Life Stage.

    His golden robe fluttered in the wind as he bowed before the old man, "I formed a scout team of experts. We''re all specialised in mobility and information gathering."

    "You''re here, Yulyul." The old man nodded and ryed to him the details of his mission, "You don''t need to head into the Dieng Canyon. That''ll take you forever. And if you get lost, the mission will be a failure. Instead, head towards the region with the Mud Viper nests. We have a small base there."

    "We have a base there?" Zakzak asked in shock, "How long have our nsmen been stationed there?"

    "Not our nsmen." The old man shook his head, "There''s a Silver Grade Pranic Beast race there whose Ravaged Tribe is being supported by us. We are the ones providing them with Free Humans and valuable Elixirs."

    "They call themselves the Hen Tribe and are one of the Ravaged Tribes that worship the Empyrean Snappers." He threw a vial to Yulyul, "It has all the information you need to know about the Hen Tribe. Drink it and make preparations ordingly."

    "Since they hunt the Mud Vipers and live right next to the Dieng Canyon, they ought to know everything that had transpired." The old man waved his hand, dismissing Yulyul, "As long as you contact them, you''ll get the full picture."

    "We have a water pathway leading to their Settlement. So, the round trip would only take you eight months."

    "Yes, Settlement Leader." Yulyul nodded and exited the house, "We''ll return with the news as soon as possible."

    Within the same day, a ship set off from the region, quickly exiting the Dralh Sea through one of its eight channels. Considering the dangers involved, a time period of eight months was already very fast.

    "I''ll leave now," Zakzak bowed in response and intended to return to Fral Ind.

    "You said he''s conversing with a woman from the Brimgan Empire?" The old man asked all of a sudden.

    "Yes, is that an issue?" Zakzak expressed his confusion.

    "Ah, the joys of ignorance!" The old man sang in frustration before hitting Zakzak lightly on the head, "Tell Nurnur to keep a close watch on her. Free Human women from the Brimgan Empire are very cunning. Thest thing we need is her bearing Wittral''s child and fleeing to the Brimgan Empire."

    "Even if that happens, the child would only be a Cooter nsman and not an Empyrean Snapper." Zakzak felt that the old man was unnecessarily paranoid, "So, what''s the issue with that?"

    "Without the resources produced on an Empyrean Snapper, it''s impossible for a Cooter nsman to reach the Body Stage. Moreover, they cannot cultivate using Free Human cultivation techniques." Zakzak groaned in annoyance, turned around, and fled, "I''m leaving, Settlement Leader. Don''t worry too much in your final years."

    "Ah¡­shit!" The old man slumped in exhaustion, muttering, "Rtionships are generally a mess. Wittral already has too much to bear. This will simply add to his burden."

    He then snapped his finger, stating when a master at the 4-Life Stage appeared, "Take our fastest ship and inform the Chief about Wittral getting close to a Free Human woman from the Brimgan Empire. We''ll let him decide whether or not to kill her."

    "Can''t I kill her now?" The master asked, "What if they be close before the Chief makes a decision? Isn''t killing her now better? Wittral wouldn''t be attached to her yet."

    "He isn''t a child," The old man waved his hand, "He knows best what to do. I''m simply doing this because of my anxiety. Now, go."

    "Okay, Leader." The master''s figure flickered away.

    "I should retire," The old man muttered, having observed the dwindling respect he garnered from the masters of his Settlement, "I''m too old and weak for this shit."

    He was merely at the 7-Life Stage and had grown into old age, reaching the final years of his lifespan, "I should justze around. Yeah, that''s the correct thing to do."

    "Is it finally time for me to be the Settlement Leader, Father?" A voice resounded from behind him, gentle in nature, almost pleasant to hear. Judging by the presence behind the voice, the one speaking had strength superior to the old man.

    The old man thought for a few seconds and grumped, "No!"

    "You''re too young for the responsibility."

    There was silence for a while before the gentle voice stated with a hint of disappointment, "Father, I''m 180 years old and am halfway into building my eighth body. Masters weaker and less experienced than me have be Settlement Leaders long ago."

    "I''m way stronger than you. Isn''t it time you retired?"

    "No, I''ll be useless if I''m not a Settlement Leader." The old man refused adamantly.

    Fral Ind!

    Seated in the stone house in a meditative pose was In,prehending the Mudropper''s data, ''Amazing! Simply amazing!''

    ''The Mudropper is a spectacr creature. I made the right decision in getting its data.'' He thought, concluding as heprehended some more information, ''Based on this, it seems the Mudropper might have gained the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator by now.''

    "I''m more confident, armed with this information," In grinned and switched to Lurt''s data, learning more about drugs and medicine.

    The Cooter n produced a variety of medicines, some of which also improved one''sprehension rate. Basically, this ce was perfect for In to finish digesting the data he obtained from the variety of Humans and Pranic Beasts in the Sanrey ins.

    Through that, he''ll be able to derive stronger Skills. His abilities weren''t the strongest among the reincarnates, but were the most versatile. And by digesting these memories and experiences, armed withpetent skills, his versatility would only increase.

    He knew the troubles that woulde next. And hence, he could create Skills to prepare for them ordingly. ''There have been a few mishaps, but I''m in the general right direction.''

    ''Since the Mudropper can now take on a human form, it probably has no use staying in the Sanrey ins.'' In thought, ''Since it''s aware of the Boar King''s arrival, it knows he woulde for it after itys down an egg.''

    ''If it ns to hide from his senses, its best bet is to transform into a human and hide in the Brimgan Empire while gathering strength stealthily.'' In grinned, slightly excited, ''Since I''m heading to the Brimgan Empire, this will be perfect.''

    ''I can get more Sandy-Grey Bombs.''

 Chapter 294 Phell

    Chapter 294 Phell

    Abyss Fall!

    In the core region of the Dralh Sea existed a two-kilometre-wide hole that spewed out water nonstop, creating a geyser that reached a height of two hundred metres.

    Spilling out of it in the tens of thousands every hour was a gentle, unassuming fish with a needle-like nose. It reached a length of two metres and had little to nobat ability. Its needle-like nose was its sole weapon, but its body didn''t have the structural flexibility to wield it like a weapon.

    But despite that, staring at their numbers from an ind far away was a Cooter nsman, his face pale as he yelled, "They''reing!"

    Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªPhell!

    Thirty kilometres away from the Abyss Fall, surrounding it like a ring was a series of long inds, each ranging from eight to fifty kilometres. Stationed on this ring of inds wererge numbers of Cooter nsmen, armed to the teeth asrge clouds covered the skies above them, forming their armoury.

    In the narrow gaps between the inds, wedged there like the final gates of the stronghold were their Deities, forming a total of 38 Empyrean Snappers. Each Empyrean Snapper guarded a gap between the inds, raving about as they were alert, gatheringrge amounts of Prana to unleash powerful attacks.

    This ring of inds was called the Abyss Ring and formed the headquarters of the Cooter n controlling the Dralh Sea.

    The number of Phells exiting the geyser from the Abyss Fall gradually increased in numbers, swimming through the Dralh Sea as they instinctively made their way towards the inds.

    "Attack!" A Cooter n master bellowed as a multitude of attacks wereunched, blotting the sea in the vicinity of the inds.

    Hundreds of Phells died from the array of attacks, the defensive strength of their bodies rminglycking. But despite managing to kill suchrge numbers with a single volley of attacks, none of the Cooter nsmen expressed any joy.

    Rather, the ones with spectacr eyesight among them stared at the geyser with trembling bodies, observing the number of Phells continue to increase in numbers.

    Gradually, more and more Phells began to approach the inds. One among them managed to survive as it waddled through the gaps between the attacks and arrived at an ind. Prana gradually umted in its body, causing its Spirit Container to feel strained.

    Soon, it shattered, flooding all the stored Prana into its body, overwhelming its organs. But this was normal, for the Phell was designed for exactly that. In all its life, it could activate its Primary Nature only once. And when it does, it dies.

    Primary Nature¡ªNeedle Mine!

    The Phell shot out of the water like an arrow and stabbed into the chest of a Cooter nsman, easily breaking through his defensive arrangements.

    "No! No! No! Don''t!" The Cooter nsman shrilled in fear upon seeing Prana re up from the Phell that lost its life due to multiple organ failure. An instantter, there was an explosion, literally.

    Bits and pieces of the Cooter nsman''s flesh sttered due to the explosion, sshing all over the ind and the sea water nearby. Each piece of flesh was covered by tiny bubbles that upon closer look, revealed to be spores.

    Tens of thousands of spores were shot out during the explosion. The ones attached to flesh pieces in the water began to absorb the nutrients in the flesh piece and began growing at speeds visible to the naked eye.

    In a matter of minutes, they hatched, revealing tadpole-like creatures. Eight monthster, they would reach maturity and be Phells. At least a couple thousand spores survived and managed totch onto a piece of fleshrge enough for them to consume and hatch.

    This was what made the Phells terrifying. If even a single one of them manages to reach its target and explodes, it would release tens of thousands of spores that would all be Phells in the future.

    They died upon using their Primary Nature. But even when used once, the power was very potent, with the area of impact ranging between five to a couple dozen metres.

    Phells were an extremely invasive species, capable of devouring entire ecosystems in a matter of decades if left untouched. Their extreme fertility made them an endless headache, resulting in losses for any creature that decides to deal with them.

    It was unknown where the bottom of the Abyss Fall led. No one had managed to explore it to date. Everyone collectively assumed it led to a mysterious region of the Sumatra Continent that had been dominated by the Phells already.

    And from the Abyss Fall, they were pouring out to dominate the rest of the continent. The reason the Cooter n set up base here wasn''t for anything noble like guarding the continent. No, their reason was very simple.

    Phells were very nutritious in nature. In terms of nutritional value, they exceeded Iron Grade Pranic Beasts by at least thirty to forty percent. Therefore, they were extremely valuable, able to handle the Cooter n''s voracious appetite.

    That was why, despite the countless deaths involved, the Cooter n maintained a stable base here.

    Situated within a wider gap between two inds was the 1st Empyrean Snapper, the strongest of its kind in the current generation. Waves churned around it and generated a hurricane that shredded apart the Phells as they came in range.

    Other than the mountain on its back, the 1st Empyrean Snapper''s figure wasn''t visible. It was fully underwater. Situated on its mountain, facing the Phells was a stone house with open walls. Seated in it and observing the battle nonchntly was an old man, drinking tea whilementing to the air, "You have gotten sluggish."

    "You need to exercise more."

    [Don''t expect me to fight at full strength when I''m half asleep!]

    A reply resounded in his mind, sent by the 1st Empyrean Snapper. Hearing it, the old manughed, "Excuses."

    The oldest human on Sumatra Continent, currently aged 1677 years while possessing strength at the 10-Life Stage. That was Geugeu, the Cooter n Chief. He was actually older than his Empyrean Snapper, acting as a Chief from its previous generation.

    He had also been alive long enough to see the Boar King''s rise to his current, unreachable status.

    As he had served the previous generation''s 1st Empyrean Snapper, with the current generation''s 1st Empyrean Snapper being his grandson, he treated thetter casually, often chiding it.

    If the top experts of Sumatra Continent were ranked, first ce would obviously belong to the Boar King. Second ce would be Raaha, the Mammoth n Chief who possessed the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle.

    Geugeu would be ranked third. He was originally second until Raaha appeared, wielding strength greater than the past Mammoth n Chiefs that had the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power.

    Even after being overtaken by Raaha, with the Brimgan Empire''s current generation Emperor closing in the gap, Geugeu wasn''t concerned in the least. The Cooter n had its own business to worry about and didn''t have time for anyone else.

    "Chief, we received some news regarding Wittral." A Cooter nsman interrupted his conversation with the 1st Empyrean Snapper.

    After hearing the contents, Geugeu raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Wittral is getting close to a Free Human woman from the Brimgan Empire?"

    "Interesting," He nodded and gave hismand, "Once his time at the Fral Ind ends, bring him here, along with the Free Human woman."

 Chapter 295 Subtle Spying

    Chapter 295 Subtle Spying

    Fral Ind!

    shing onto the shore was the figure of Zakzak, having lost his right hand. He rolled deeper into the ind and gasped for breath, switching bodies to a healthier one as he began to recuperate while ring at the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts that had targeted him.

    "If I hadn''t been at the Life Stage, I would have died by now." He muttered, observing how all his bodies had serious injuries.

    "Are you alright, Zakzak?" Nurnur leaped down from the mountain and approached him in a hurry, feeding him a couple of vials of medicine to hasten his recovery process.

    "Wait, why are you at the 5-Life Stage?" Zakzak shrilled in response upon noticing a drop in Nurnur''s presence, "Did you die?"

    "Heck no," Nurnur pointed at Wittral''s favourite spot, "I just left behind a body to look after In. I''m notfortable leaving her alone with Wittral."

    "Sheesh, you and the Settlement Leader are just needlessly worried." Zakzak sighed as he slumped on the soil and rested while his injuries began to steadily recover. It would take him a couple of days to heal a body. He would have to rest for a while before he could return to battle with all intact bodies.

    "Anyway, what are they up to now?" Zakzak asked.

    "Arm wrestling," Nurnur stated with aining tone.

    Staring at her face in closeup for a moment, Zakzak figured out the reason for her foul mood, grinning as he spoke, "You lost to her, right?"

    "I was holding back!" Nurnur shouted in anger, "That woman is built like a boar!"

    "It would be embarrassing if word of this gets out," Zakzak teased, "A 6-Life Stage master losing to a Body Stage Free Human."

    "I only wrestled her with one body, alright?" Nurnur snorted, "Had I stacked all my bodies, I would have wiped the floor with her."

    "How did it go?" She changed the topic of discussion, "Has a team been sent to verify In''s information?"

    "Yeah, but it''ll take eight months for the team to return." Zakzak said, "So, inform Wittral to take everything In says with a pinch of salt until then."

    "I''m aware," A voice resounded from behind them as the duo turned around to stare at Wittral who had just jumped from his favourite spot tond nearby.

    "Have you been listening in on us, Wittral?" Zakzak asked, "That''s not a good habit, you know?"

    "Forgive me, Uncle." Wittral smiled wryly and then red at Nurnur for a moment, "I''m just a bit on edge because of her stares."

    "I''m twenty-three years old, I know whether or not a woman is interested in me." He continued.

    "Hmph! What do you know?" Nurnur snorted, "In is very different from the Free Humans you have seen. In these few days, I have tested her on many fronts. Not only is she smart, but she''s also strong and has a sense of arrogance that only one with power possess."

    "She definitely isn''t anyone simple." She argued and pointed at Wittral, "With yourcking experience, you''ll fall head over heels for her before you know it."

    "That''s impossible," Wittral waved his hand, scoffing with a hint of disdain, "I''m simply interested in In because of her experience. I''ll never like a mere Free Human romantically."

    "As long as you abide by it," Nurnur snorted, "But I''m still keeping watch over you."

    "Fine," Wittral waved his hands in surrender. He then noticed the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts swimming slowly at a distance three kilometres away from Fral Ind and muttered, "They are after In."

    "I can see their attention ced on the stone house she''s living at." He said, interested, "There''s definitely more to her than she lets on."

    "I heard that the Princes and Princesses of the Brimgan Empire would set out on an expedition to prove themselves and be eligible for a fight to the throne." Zakzak said and pulled out a bunch of vials, "This is all the information I could find about the Brimgan Empire from our n branch."

    "When I see In, I get the feeling that she''s royalty. I don''t know how to exin it, but the very air around her exudes that primal presence of authority." Zakzak concluded.

    "Oh, you''re sharp, Uncle." Wittral grinned, "I noticed that from the start. That''s why I''m so interested in her. Besides,"

    He disyed his reddened right hand, "I lost to her in an arm-wrestling match. She''s very strong."

    "Even you lost to her?" Zakzak was stunned, "How is that possible?"

    "Well, it''s not like my human form is that strong," Wittral shrugged, "Only when I be an Empyrean Snapper can I begin to truly exercise my power."

    Even a casual touch from an ind-sized being would possess earth-shattering power. Exhibiting the same level of power from a human figure was impossible. It was a sheer y of mass and momentum generated by said mass.

    "There are twenty-two days left for the ship to arrive," Zakzak said and red at the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, "We''ll suffer unimaginable losses if we don''t manage to drive them away before then."

    "I have been trying," Wittral sighed, "But they are cowards. They attack from afar and run away if I approach them. It''s very frustrating to think these three bear the same position as me as fellow Gold Grade Pranic Beast."

    "Are they strong?" Zakzak asked next, "I can make another trip to ask for reinforcements."

    "If I were to give my all, I can kill one of them easily." Wittral shook his head, "The problem is that they never fight head-on. I can''t kill them if they continue to run away."

    "This is indeed an issue. But," Nurnur stared at Wittral''s favourite spot on the mountain, "Wouldn''t they go away if we chuck In to them? She''s their target, right?"

    "Not yet," Wittral clicked his tongue, "There''s a lot I can learn from her. All the information we have about the Brimgan Empire is very outdated. I want to keep up with the times. So, until then,"

    "Don''t think about harming her."

    "So she''s fair game after that." Nurnur nodded, rxing in response, "That''s reassuring to hear."

    "Unless your brain is damaged, why would you think I would like a Free Human?" Wittral stared at Nurnur as if she were a retard, "In is merely a stronger servant with an interesting past. Nothing else has changed."

    "Anyway," Wittral looked at the sky and leaped into the Dralh Sea, "The Death Hour is about to begin. I''ll be training now."

    "I''lle with you." Saying so, Nurnur leaped into the water after him.

    "I''ll take a rest," Zakzak dragged the floating ink-ck cloud and headed towards a stone house where the rest of the Cooter nsmen on the ind were staying.

    Once the coast was clear, situated a fair distance away from the spot where they conversed was a piece of rock, scattered amongst many other rocks simr to it. Suddenly, it cracked before splitting open into two halves, revealing an Empyrean Zinger Scout inside.

    It inhaled air before letting out a screech at a frequency not audible to the ears of the Cooter nsmen, doing so right after the Death Hour started.

    Immediately after, it pulled the two halves of the rock shut. The inner surface of the rock wasyered with the shells of its Prana Bomb. So, once it used Mystic Bone Art and healed them together, the rock shut perfectly.

    Following that, a tiny hole appeared at its bottom, ready to be closed any moment. It was through this hole that it spied on their conversation.

    Seated within the stone house on Wittral''s favourite spot was In, his eyes subtly widening in response to the Empyrean Zinger Scout''s shout. "I see,"

    "I have my work cut out."

 Chapter 296 Mysterious Prana Bomb

    Chapter 296 Mysterious Prana Bomb

    Obviously, In was ying a very dangerous game here. It would be strange if he hadn''t set up spies all over the ce. Every evening, when the Death Hour begins, all Cooter nsmen would be busy.

    It was then that he could take action. The only one keeping an eye on him was Nurnur. So, he had to do everything with stealth, taking advantage of moments when her mind was upied with other matters.

    That was where the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts came into y. They kept Wittral and his two guards busy.

    ''Originally, I was hesitant to take advantage of Wittral, since he''s a genuinely good guy. But after hearing this, I''m less hesitant.'' He thought in relief, ''I won''t regret this choice as much as I assumed before.''

    He intended to subject Wittral to the same treatment Brangara received under the hands of Undrakha. It was impossible to stay sane after going through something like that.

    And honestly, he had no hatred towards Wittral. Therefore, In was mentally struggling to proceed with his ns. He wasn''t a psychopath. He could live with killing someone that targeted his life. Having already adapted to Sumatra, he was able to do something like that without being gued much by guiltter on.

    Even in the Sanrey ins, his actions, though leading to his benefit, also saved the lives of forty thousand plus people, when originally, they would have been wiped out. Hence, though to satisfy his agenda, he became their saviour.

    But here, that wasn''t the case. His actions would end up causing a mess for the Cooter n, detrimental to their future.

    Not only did he n to use Wittral, but he also was making schemes to turn the Cooter n against the Boar King. Yes, there was immense hatred between the Cooter n and the Boar King, but they knew by logic that there was more to lose than gain by antagonising him.

    They witnessed the poption of Empyrean Tusks shrink constantly as the Mammoth n was beaten and battered by the Boar King. Hence, they wished to avoid him altogether and focus solely on their growth.

    In''s actions would change that. He might be the spark that results in the deaths of many of Cooter n''s Deities.

    "Haah!" It wasn''t easy to be the cause of endless suffering. ''There''s still time. I''ll think of itter.''

    He focused on growing stronger first by taking advantage of the Cooter n''s resources. It would take him some time to enact his current n anyway. He was free until then. Hence, it was better to focus on his growth during that time.

    In closed his eyes and focused on the biome in his stomach, extending his Prana through it to touch a tiny bone sphere that was resultant of the Mudropper''s offspring. Contained in it was the Mudropper''s data, ''Maybe I''ll be able to figure out a better method.''

    He began toprehend more of its data. It was foolish to stick with one n. Even now, variables had begun appearing from the moment Zakzak left the ind to inform news about the Boar King''s death to one of the Cooter n''s Settlement Leaders.

    In originally assumed this information would reach the Settlement Leader after they reach the respective ind¡ªwith Four Empyrean Snappers¡ªby ship at the end of the three-month tenure.

    But he underestimated Wittral''s desire for information. Hence, there was a difference between his ns and reality already. As to the extent of ripples this variable would cause, In couldn''t predict.

    Hence, he had to think of alternate ns, as much as possible. In Sumatra, strength didn''t reign supreme, but survivability did. It was why he didn''t be an Empyrean Tusk and instead chose to be an Empyrean Zinger that posed the greatest versatility and matched his thought process.

    ''Let''s keep refining my ns.'' Thinking as such, In focused on the Mudropper data, ''I have time to think. So, let''s do exactly that.''

    "What are you doing?" Nurnur peeked in from the entrance,menting upon seeing that In hadn''t moved an inch from his spot for an hour.

    "Meditating," In''s eyes shot open as he stared at Nurnur, "You guys don''t meditate?"

    "We do, but not as much as you." Nurnur expressed her confusion, "What''s there to meditate so long for? The mind goes nk after a few minutes."

    "Yes, but that doesn''t mean I can stop at that." In said, "There''s a limit to how much I can understand my Human Avatar in a short time. After that, I simply go through and revise existing information that I have figured out. At times, I learn new things through that."

    The process was the same for his Empyrean Zinger body. It was like mapping out an unknown terrain while trying to understand why a certain tree was nted in a particr location, why it grew as tall as it did, and so on and so forth.

    Each question required lots of pondering and analysis. It was why it took decades to build a body.

    In had a shortcut in this regard, since he used Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill on an Empyrean Zinger Scout and obtained its data. Byprehending it, he was able to map out most of the area.

    Based on his current growth rate, In predicted that he would be done building ny percent of his body within the next decade. And by the time the Second Major Disaster starts, he would have entered the 2-Life Stage.

    It would have originally taken him forty years to do the same. Now, the duration had shortened by half, all thanks to the Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill and Mind Slip Prime Skill.

    "Hmm, interesting." Nurnur nodded and stared at In, observing thetter''s hair for a couple of seconds before saying, "We''ll be leaving this ind in three weeks. Once we return to one of our n''s bases, we can arrange a ship for you to return home."

    "Since Wittral promised, you''ll receive your Influence Easing Elixir once we get there."

    "I''m grateful for your help," In cupped his fists and returned to his meditation.

    Noticing In express no desire tomunicate, Nurnur snorted mentally, ''This bitch only bes chirpy before Wittral. Once he bes bored of her, I''ll be the first one to chuck her into the mouth of a Pranic Beast.''

    ''She''s not leaving the Dralh Sea alive.'' Nurnur returned to her post at the stone house''s entrance, remaining on guard there. The windows of the stone house weren''t wide enough for a human to pass through. Hence, the only way to exit it was the entrance.

    And to conserve her Prana, Nurnur didn''t use her Prana senses when there was no need to use it. Expending Prana needlessly would simply strain their resources, since they had limited amounts this far away from their n¡ªEmpyrean Snappers.

    As she stood still like a statue, In''s eyes shot open and stared at her back. He then stealthily spat out two Prana Bombs and threw them out of the window using psychokinesis.

    Gentlynding on the ground, one of the Prana Bombs hatched to reveal an Empyrean Zinger Scout. He had encased it in a Prana Bomb in his stomach, which was the easiest way to take it out without gagging in response.

    Using psychokinesis, it lifted the second Prana Bomb after swallowing the shells of the Prana Bomb it hatched from. The Empyrean Zinger Scout took advantage of the Death Hour to waddle its way through the hordes of Pranic Beasts fighting for a spot on the ind.

    Soon, it arrived before a mine''s entrance and waited patiently upon seeing the mist barrier covering it. An hourter, the Death Hour ended as the Pranic Beasts on the ind returned to the Dralh Sea.

    Right in time, the mist barrier dissolved, granting the Empyrean Zinger free entry as it sped into the mine, carrying the Prana Bomb with unknown contents.

 Chapter 297 Mystic Mist Art

    Chapter 297 Mystic Mist Art

    Luminescent moss grew within the mine, strategically ced to ensure all passageways were brightly lit, not to mention purifying the air regrly to ensure the Free Humans mining within were healthy.

    Usually, after the Cold Shower ends and the ice thaws away, the Cooter nsmen would arrive at the mine''s entrance to hand out rations. The Free Humans would get rations ording to how much minerals they had mined.

    Those with better performances were rewarded with better food that would grow the weapon at the tail end of their Ewworm. The reward wasn''t a better living condition. It was merely something that allowed them to mine better.

    The Cooter n deemed this to be sufficient for the Free Humans, as they should be grateful to be alive in such a dangerous world.

    Thud! nk!

    A middle-aged man sweated buckets as he used arge shovel to wedge into a cave wall, grunting as his muscles bulged under the exertion. His Ewworm reached a length of four metres, enormously long, and had grown a steel-like pickaxe at its end.

    It exerted force to repeatedly m into the wall right underneath the spot he had wedged. This way, once the wall weakened, it would copse, making it easy for the man to fish out mineral ores from the copsed remains.

    He had figured out this method after a long span of trial and error, and now was one of the best-performing miners of the Fral Ind. With 5800 Free Humans mining underground Fral Ind, thepetition was intense as many of them had a developed Ewworm.

    "Keuk!" He grunted as the ticklish sensation in his eye worsened over time. Stopping his mining actions, he rubbed his eye, feeling that the ticklish sensation only got worse with time. "Dammit, not now!"

    Mining for extended durations, living in cold, damp ces, barely being in the sunlight, less than optimal hygiene, and being exposed to all sorts of minerals, many of which were harmful. Combined all together, they affected his body.

    There was a limit to how much his Ewworm could filter out everything and keep his body clean. At least if he lived on the ind outside, basking in the sun for a few hours daily, his health condition would have been a lot better.

    But, the Cooter nsmen didn''t allow that. Free Humans were forced to stay in underground quarters situated in rundown mining tunnels that were bereft of ores. They didn''t have a life beyond mining and eating, systematically brainwashed by the Cooter nsmen.

    Auta was a middle-aged man who had been born on Fral Ind, having been living there for the past forty-five years. He never knew a life beyond mining.

    He had a family, but couldn''t nurture a sustainable bond between them. After all, once his kids were born, they were taken into custody by the Cooter n to be taught mon sense.''

    Worship the Cooter n. The Immortals of the Cooter n were descendants of the Deities and existed to protect the world from harm. Free Humans were born to serve them. Without the Cooter n''s protection, they would have been wiped out by the Pranic Beasts long ago.

    These lines were merely part of a long list of mon sense'' repeatedly hammered into Free Human children from young. At three years old, an Ewworm would be attached to their butt, allowing it to consume their excreta and grow.

    At eight years old, the Free Human was considered old enough to work for a living. After all, their Ewworm would have grown a small pickaxe by now.

    They would be introduced into the mines, designated to work at locations far away from their parents, unaware of who their parents were. They would grow their entire lives without knowing the identity of their parents, creating a detachment.

    As a result, a strong enough bond never formed among the Free Humans as they lived detached lives, mingling about a small group of Free Humans for their entire lives as work buddies.

    Auta''s wife had died when a cave wall copsed upon her. It had been four years since that incident. The rest of his group too died from mining mishaps over the years, rendering him alone as everyone he grew up with was dead.

    Rumble!

    An almost spherical egg rolled towards him and touched his legs, alerting him of its existence. It was smooth to the touch, but hard enough that even his pickaxe failed to dent it.

    It barely spanned the size of his little finger as Auta wondered what it was. Suddenly, a hole formed at its top, releasing an intoxicating scent into the air, mesmerising him, developing in him an urge to swallow its contents.

    Honestly, Auta didn''t have the experience to judge whether or not to swallow it. It had been a while since hest used his brain, having gotten ustomed to his monotonous, mundane life of repeated mining.

    Hence, he was no different from an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, driven by his instincts. With a gulp, he downed the contents of the egg, licking his lips in ecstasy, "A¡­amazing!"

    There was a warm feeling in his stomach, following which a mysterious energy began to circte through his bloodstream, little by little, soon reaching his heart. Gradually, the effect surged in his Spirit Container.

    The Cold Shower had ended by now as Auta exited the mine to deliver his ore and received a bag of supplies, from food and water to medicines. Slinging his bag of goods on his back, Auta returned to his residence, an abandoned cave where no one lived.

    His group had lived here once. And after everyone died, he was left alone in this damp location. In a daze, Auta slumped on his stone bed, using a rolled bundle of clothes as a pillow as he felt the mysterious energy continue to surge in his body, "I¡­never felt this good."

    Unknown to him, peeking at him from the corner of the tunnel was an Empyrean Zinger Scout. As hey on the stone bed, the egg in his possession rolled out and floated towards it.

    The Empyrean Zinger Scout swallowed it and erased all traces of its actions, patiently waiting as Auta''s stomach continued to digest the contents of the egg.

    Almost four hourster, the digestion process concluded as thest trace of the energy entered his Spirit Container. Immediately, there was a minor surge in Prana, increasing his Prana value from eight to twelve.

    Moreover, mysterious information flooded his mind. It was so much that he was almost overwhelmed by it, feeling like his head was about to shatter. But a warm feeling pervaded his head and healed the pain, allowing him to withstand it.

    Another two hours passed by in such a fashion as the information finished condensing in his mind, allowing Auta to instinctively know what he had received, "T-This is the legendary cultivation technique of the Immortals."

    He stared at his hands as goosebumps formed on his skin, causing both terror and unsurpassable euphoria. After all, what he had obtained was a chance encounter granted to him by the heavens, one that would pave the way for him to attain the heavens themselves.

    It was the pinnacle treasure of Sumatra Continent, guarded closely by one of its strongest ns, the Cooter n, descendants of Deities, the Empyrean Snappers.

    Mystic Grade Cultivation Technique¡ªMystic Mist Art!

 Chapter 298 Mystic Mist Elixir

    Chapter 298 Mystic Mist Elixir

    "So, it''s called Mystic Mist Art¡­" Auta muttered when suddenly, he noticed that he had forgotten what he was talking about when trying to mention the Mystic Mist Art. When he dropped the intention, he recalled everything.

    After a few more attempts, he realised that he couldn''t reveal his possession of the Mystic Mist Art to anyone. He would simply forget what he was about to speak whenever he tries that.

    Auta wasn''t bothered by it, knowing that revealing such a piece of information would cause his death. He was simple-minded but wasn''t a retard.

    Of course, nothing changed even after he obtained the Mystic Mist Art. He wasn''tpatible with it, since it could only be cultivated by Cooter nsmen. He couldn''t control fluids like Spirit Weapons by employing it.

    He also couldn''t gather more Prana by cultivating it, since it wasn''t a Free Human cultivation technique.

    Even though they all looked like humans, there was a significant gic difference between Free Humans and nsmen. But the fact that he practiced Mystic Mist Art itself was something to be happy about.

    After all, it influenced his Spirit Container, one that had never been influenced by a cultivation technique before. All Free Humans under the Cooter n never practiced a Free Human cultivation technique, having not been taught one.

    After some time thinking of a future of grandeur, while being unaware that he couldn''t achieve anything through a cultivation technique unsuitable for him, Auta fell asleep. Right as he did so, the Empyrean Zinger Scout arrived beside his bed and used its Prana to probe him.

    By injecting a trace of Prana into his blood, it waited until the blood carried it toward his Spirit Container. The ambient Prana there rejected its Prana and caused it to dissipate. Based on the reaction, the Empyrean Zinger Scout determined that Auta had sessfully learnt the Mystic Mist Art.

    It slowly crept towards the mine''s entrance and remained in wait for a few hours, letting out a shriek only when there was no Cooter nsman in the vicinity. Even though its shriek was in a frequency range of sound inaudible to the ears of Cooter nsmen, it still exercised caution.

    Following its shriek, it ran deeper into the mine and hid in a corner. The Cooter nsmen never entered the mine. They at most did it once a year to inspect and tally to concentration of mineral ores. After that, they would leave everything to the Free Humans after setting them a quota to be met daily.

    As long as the Empyrean Zinger Scout hid deep in the mine, it wouldn''t be found.

    At an altitude of eight hundred metres on Fral Ind''s mountain, ying with Wittral in a painting contest was In. His expression remained unchanged as he heard the Empyrean Zinger Scout''s shout.

    "I won," He grinned and finished painting a realistdscape of Fral Ind. He then stared at Wittral''s art andughed, "What is that?"

    "Five lines and a bunch of colours? That was all you did in an hour?" Tears streamed out of his eyes as In patted Wittral hysterically, "Man, you''re horrible at this."

    "I have never painted before," Wittral set aside the painting brush andined, "I''m good at making sculptures, you know."

    "Why don''t wepete in that next?"

    "Sure," In nodded as under Wittral''smand, Nurnur brought in two bowls of y. "What are we making?"

    "Same," Wittral said and touched his bowl of y, "A realistic figure of this ind."

    "Alright, let''s start." Saying so, In had just begun to knead the y when there was apleted figure on Wittral''s side.

    He simply used his Primary Nature to mould the y into a perfect miniature version of the Fral Ind, down to the intricate details.

    "That is very cheap of you." In rolled his eyes andughed sarcastically, "You probably have a Primary Nature rted to moulding y. That''s why you challenged me to this contest."

    "Your fault you epted," Wittral shrugged, turned around, and ran away, "See you tomorrow, loser!"

    "Wait,e back!" In shouted shrilly, expressing anger in his voice. Ten secondster, he turned calm, no longer acting like a woman irritated by Wittral''s antics.

    He focused on his ears, nose, and finally his eyes, detecting Nurnur next to the house''s side wall. She was slumped on a chair there, fiddling around with a bamboo stick out of boredom.

    ''Okay, her attention isn''t on me.'' Thinking as such, In sat on his straw bed and focused on his biome. A momentter, he spat out an Empyrean Zinger Scout and fed it the necessary information through a Bone Slip. Immediately after, he swallowed it, watching it ry the message to the rest of the Empyrean Zingers in his stomach.

    Mystic Mist Art¡ªWater Slip!

    This was the Bone Slip equivalent for the Cooter n. But unlike the repeatability in use of the Bone Slips, Water Slips were one-time use each. After all, it had to be consumed for the information within it to appear in the mind of the consumer.

    But unlike the Bone Slips which could only be essed by Mammoth nsmen, Water Clips were universal in nature, if the creator intended for that.

    After all, as long as someone ingests the Water Slip and waits for their body to naturally digest it, once the resultant energy enters their Spirit Container, all the information contained in it would appear in their mind.

    It was by using this advantageous factor that the Cooter n set up multiple Ravaged Tribes as their satellite stations, extending their influence through these satellite Ravaged Tribes that heeded the Cooter n''smands.

    Using Lurt''s data, In figured out an ingenious method of refining the Lifeforce-rich Life Bombs into Elixirs. These same Elixirs would allow the consumer to increase their Prana byrge amounts.

    The Life Bomb¡ªcontaining Lifeforce from Iron Grade Pranic Beasts¡ªcould be refined into a Low-Grade Elixir.

    The Life Bomb¡ªcontaining Lifeforce from Silver Grade Pranic Beasts¡ªcould be refined into a Mid-Grade Elixir.

    In''s current expertise only allowed him to refine Low-Grade Elixirs, that too ones with such low quality that they only granted the consumer ten Prana. The Low-Grade Elixirs refined by his Empyrean Zingers were even worse.

    But that wasn''t his goal here. By fusing the Elixir with the Water Slip Skill, through the Mystic Mist Art, In generated a new Skill that could be activated using Mystic Bone Art.

    It had to be noted that using Mystic Mist Art had consequences. The moment he uses any other cultivation technique, he would lose Prana permanently while his Spirit Container suffers damage. He had gone through that in the Sanrey ins once already.

    Using Mystic Mist Art would cause serious damage to him, making him lose tens of Prana with every activation. Hence, In couldn''t use it unless necessary. Yes, he nned to use itter, but for his end goal. His current scheme didn''t require that.

    Through his Mystic Skill Creator, he was able to use Mystic Bone Art on his Prana Bomb''s shell, able to influence the lifeforce-rich liquid within into bing the fluid that Auta consumed.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªMystic Mist Elixir!

    The consumer of the fluid present in this Life Bomb would gain the information stored in it. In Auta''s case, that was information about the Mystic Mist Art and also a Skill that prevented him from disclosing the information to others, derived from his Prana Domination Skill.

 Chapter 299 Inala Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 299 In Takes Action</h4>

    A single vial of Mystic Mist Elixir required lifeforce from ten Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beasts or its equivalent. So, it was pretty expensive to make. Thankfully, he had already made enough preparations on Leh Ind. Hence, his umtions were sufficient enough for the time being.

    The next day, right as the Death Hour started, In spat out an Empyrean Zinger Scout that had developed the most Prana. It had close to forty units, which wasn''t much, but would get the job done.

    It transformed its stomach into a biome and swallowed all the Prana Bombs¡ªcontaining the Mystic Mist Elixir¡ªthat he spat out. He was merely using the Prana Bombs as handy containers to store around and transport the Mystic Mist Elixirs.

    While Nurnur wasn''t paying attention, the Empyrean Zinger Scout leaped out of the stone house''s window and glided down the mountain, quickly reaching the mine''s entrance. During the Death Hour, to prevent the Pranic Beasts from barging into the mine, the Cooter nsmenid down a wall of mist as a form of protection.

    They would also cover the ind with mist, ensuring the Pranic Beasts would stay put obediently and not run amok, since their detection means would be suppressed to the extreme within the mist.

    As it was energy-draining to cover the entire ind with the mist, right as the Death Hour ends, the Cooter nsmen would retract it.

    Right on time, the mist wall sealing the mine entrance vanished as the Death Hour ended, allowing the Empyrean Zinger Scout to enter it. That night, many people received a Mystic Mist Elixir. Of course, to prevent anyone from noticing it, the Empyrean Zinger Scout was subtle while delivering it.

    It only delivered to those who were alone. For those moving about in groups, it waited until they were alone to give them the Mystic Mist Elixir. It had its work cut out, consuming the excess Prana Bombs in its biome to replenish the Prana necessary to maintain the biome.

    Every day, hundreds of Free Humans obtained the Mystic Mist Art. And the containers containing them mysteriously disappeared from their possession.

    ''It''s going well.'' In thought and smiled while he painted anotherndscape of Fral ind, this time with an abstract style using vibrant colours.

    "Now you''re just flexing your skills," Wittralined right as he entered the house.

    "Want some tea?" In asked and began to prepare some. Wittral instinctively wanted to refuse, but once he inhaled the aroma, he couldn''t bear to do so.

    In finishedprehending a good portion of Lurt''s data and, hence became an expert in mixing ingredients. He was simply doing things as Lurt did and the result was spectacr. Wittral couldn''t resist, subconsciously arriving promptly at times when In routinely brewed tea.

    Lurt was a genius Drug Lord who had created his own cultivation technique, seeding in a single generation. He was an enigma in the field of drugs.

    Currently, he was in the Quip Tribe''s territory at the Sanrey ins, being controlled by the Empyrean Zinger King stationed there to refine medicines that bolstered the Quip Tribe''s growth.

    The more he learnt about Lurt, the more he understood how genius of a move it was to keep Lurt alive. ''He''ll keep improving. In the future, right as he creates a second body, I can steal his updated data.''

    Without Lurt''s Primary Nature, it was impossible to refine drugs and medicines on such a level. But In had his own abilities to supplement theck of the respective Primary Nature. He was able to ingeniously use his Prana Bombs and Life Bombs alongside a bunch of Skills to create a few beneficial medicines.

    Mystic Bone Art was indeed a cultivation technique meant to refine the body''s bones by using the stomach''s digestion capabilities. Hence, there was always a way to use it for any situation. The efficiency varied, but it was possible to seed.

    The dawn, the next day, he took out a bunch of Empyrean Zinger Scouts right as Nurnur left the stone house.

    The three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts had begun attacking once again, this time a tad fiercer than before. It was only because In had triggered them again. He didn''t personallymunicate with them, but instead sent an Empyrean Zinger Scout.

    It swam through the sea, approached them, hurled expletives at them, andmitted suicide.

    [Wittral wanted to ask if you three cowards will continue to remain spectators when he makes a meal out of your children?]

    That was enough to rile them up once again as they rushed closer to Fral Ind. Their actions startled Nurnur. Hence, she retracted the body meant to monitor In, for the loss of strength by even a single body would be life and death against a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    "Haha, finally!" Wittral roared at the challenge and leaped into the Dralh Sea, creating fierce waves as the entirety of the region in a 180-metre radius around him heeded his everymand.

    "Don''t be reckless!" Nurnur shouted right as she recovered her cultivation to the 6-Life Stage and jumped after him, intending to keep him safe.

    "I want to rest a little." Zakzak sighed as he too followed after Wittral and Nurnur.

    While the two sides fought, In began to feed a bunch of Empyrean Zinger Scouts with Prana Bombs and Mystic Mist Elixirs. He had finished preparations and hence it was time to take action.

    Every single Empyrean Zinger Scout scaled up the mountain on Fral Ind in miniature forms, holding arge volume of items in their stomach biomes. Once they reached the peak, they leaped and began to glide in various directions, heading to different inds scattered nearby on the Dralh Sea.

    Their task was the get the Free Humans on other inds to learn the Mystic Mist Art.

    "Yawn!" In casually exited the stone house and observed the battle between the trio of Wittral, Nurnur, and Zakzak and the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Wittral''s side was steadily losing, so it wouldn''t be long before they returned to the safety of the ind.

    Even now, they were fighting it safe and made it a training experience for Wittral. Nurnur and Zakzak ensured none of their bodies sustained any life-threatening injuries.

    After observing them for a few seconds, In took action. He left behind a puppet of himself to take his ce while he took on his male form and ran down the mountain.

    In a stone hut built close to the foot of the mountain were two Cooter nsmen, in charge of the ind''s mist formation. As it wasn''t time for the Death Hour to begin, they were rxed. Suddenly, a shadow leaped behind them, shocking them.

    Before they could react, a dozen Prana Hands mmed into each, with a couple of them taking charge to cover their mouths, muffling their screams. With their Prana being stolen from so many directions, the resulting pain was unbearable, knocking them both unconscious.

    "That was quick." In nodded as he wiped his sweat. Perched on his body were dozens of Empyrean Zinger Scouts, with each of them wielding four Prana Hands. One moment was all he needed in such close range to knock out his opponents.

    They were only at the Body Stage and weren''t his match. In enveloped the two Cooter nsmen in a Prana Bomb, activated Internal Inertial Gravity to bend space within and shrink it, and then swallowed it.

    Two minutester, he spat out two puppets, bearing a striking resemnce to the originals, emanating the same presence and Prana signature. Inspecting the details on the two puppets, In nodded in praise and disappeared like the wind, not producing the faintest sound.

    He was nning to deal with the sixteen Body Stage Cooter nsmen on Fral Ind first and rece them with his puppets.

 Chapter 300 Whoâ€™s Trapping Who?

    Chapter 300 Who¡¯s Trapping Who?

    In wasn''t wasting his time while getting close to Wittral. No, he was also spying for information about the rest of the Cooter nsmen on the ind.

    As he observed them, through his attention to detail as an artist, he noted how they moved and behaved while talking to each other, their bodynguage and facial expressions regarding various topics, etc.

    Scattered across Fral Ind were his Empyrean Zinger Scouts hiding within stones, listening to their every conversation. All these data were transmitted to him by a series of shrieks at opportune moments.

    In then ryed this information to the Empyrean Zinger Scouts who began to build puppets for every single Cooter nsman.

    When he enveloped two of them in a Prana Bomb, shrunk it, and swallowed it, the Prana Bomb returned to its original size once it was in his biome. It shattered to reveal two unconscious Cooter nsmen.

    Immediately in response, the Empyrean Zinger Scouts ganged upon them, peeling off their eyes, hair, throat, and skin toplete their puppet.

    One of them then used the Skill of Prana Domination, losing fifty Prana in the process permanently as it had unleashed this Skill through the Mystic Mist Art. Before it lost all Prana, the Empyrean Zinger Scout seeded in transforming the Cooter nsman into a Spirit Weapon.

    It then consumed a bunch of Elixirs, forcibly elevating its Prana capacity in order to control such a powerful Cooter nsman. With a thought from it, a stream of Prana surged into the Cooter nsman and actuated his Spirit Container, causing his body to release Prana which was influenced by his Primary Nature, generating a colourful mist.

    A group of Empyrean Zinger Scouts grunted in pain as they activated Mystic Mist Art and refined this mist into their Spirit Weapon, for that was the ability granted to those who cultivated this cultivation technique.

    Mammoth nsmen controlled bones they refined as a Spirit Weapon. Simrly, Cooter nsmen controlled clouds¡ªany fluid¡ªthey refined as a Spirit Weapon.

    After generating enough of the colourful mist, they stored them all in Prana Bombs,pressing them to the limit. Following that, these Empyrean Zinger Scouts consumed some Elixirs and took position within the lungs of the puppet they had finished refining.

    Both the puppets had containers of Prana Bombs with the mist specially generated by the respective Cooter nsman''s Primary Nature. They would be able to control it like a Spirit Weapon and y off as the original.

    The two Cooter nsmen were still in the biome, unconscious, bound by Prana Bomb coffins. If there was a need for more of their exclusive mist, it would be extracted from them. In would then supply it to the respective puppet.

    He stared at the two puppets and observed them working perfectly. Their actions, voice, bodynguage, and Prana signature were all perfect. As a demonstration, one of them brought out a small cloud and controlled it before retracting it.

    "It looks good enough." In nodded and left behind a word of caution as he disappeared, "Only do the bare minimum necessary."

    Exiting the stone house, his figure jumped from one ce to another like a piece of cotton candy, generating no sound as he quickly approached another house and sauntered into it.

    Two secondster, the three Cooter nsmen within were unconscious. Like before, he stored them in his biome and reced them with their puppets. It took less than twenty minutes before In dealt with all 16 Cooter nsmen.

    ''Even their leader is weak.'' He thought, understanding how strong he had gotten once he decided to go all out. Since he only took action afterpleting his preparations, there was no room for error. When he struck, he won, immediately.

    The Cooter nsman acting as the Fral Ind''s leader was at the peak of the Body Stage. After he was reced by a puppet, In observed that the battle between Wittral and the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts was about to end.

    He hurriedly returned to his stone hut, swallowed the puppet acting as him, took on his female form, and sat pretty. He began to brew tea, making a lot of it this time, smiling brightly as a bloody Wittral sauntered in, "You''re beaten up pretty badly this time."

    "Those damn cowards are stronger than I had expected." Wittral grumbled, "They stopped fighting once I dealt serious injuries to one of them."

    "Are you¡­alright?" In asked, worried, "You''re dripping blood all over the ce."

    "These wounds? They are nothing." Wittralughed as his injuries healed in a matter of seconds, "I''m an expert in terms of recovery."

    "Your Human Avatar equivalent must be either at the peak of the Silver Grade or even¡­" In muttered, solemn, nodding in realisation after staring at Wittral, "I see, no wonder Nurnur called you special."

    "Your powers are at the Gold Grade."

    ''Nurnur and her loose mouth.'' Wittral''s eye twitched for a moment upon realising that he too hadn''t taken much care in masking his abilities. He then patted his stomach and slumped at one corner, "Anyway, I''m starving."

    "Gimme some tea."

    "Right on time," In poured him a cup, "I made extra after seeing your fight."

    "You were able to see from this far away?" Wittral raised an eyebrow.

    "As if," In rolled his eyes, "Nothing was visible through the ink-ck sea. But I could see the violent sshes and the asional sounds produced from your fight."

    "Say," Wittral expressed his curiosity once he emptied an entire jug of tea, "How did our fightpare to your Empire''s Princes and Princesses?"

    "It was okay, I guess?" In tilted his head, "I mean, a Brimgan Empire''s Royalty isbelled a Prince or Princess only after they have killed a Gold Grade Pranic Beast."

    "That''s our customary tradition. So, all of them are very strong."

    "That''s interesting." Wittral nodded as he thought of something all of a sudden and pped his thigh, saying, "Oh right, I forgot to mention."

    "The ship will be arriving in two days." He said, "I received word from my Settlement Leader that the ship would be ready to set out for the Brimgan Empire once you receive your share of Influence Easing Elixir."

    "Really?" In became excited at the news, "Thank goodness. I was starting to miss home already."

    "Is that so?" Wittralughed and asked, "Since you''re leaving early, why not tell me more stories before you set off?"

    "Sure," In nodded and began speaking, "There was a time when my grandfather went to the Dieng Canyon. He faced off against four Zinger Kings alone¡­"

    It waste into the night by the time Wittral left the house. He calmly walked down a beaten path, feeling a pair of eyes on him. He eventually walked to the shore and entered a stone house. But right upon entering it, he tapped the ground, creating a tunnel in which he jumped.

    The ground parted way for him to run through as Wittral used his Primary Nature to quickly scale up the mountain from the underground tunnel, soon surfacing at an altitude of two kilometres. He walked out of the tunnel to stare at the figure of the 6-Life Stage Nurnur beside him, asking, "Did you find out anything?"

    "Yeah," Nurnur nodded, "While handing out rations today, I noticed the eyes of the Free Humans shine with hope. They glinted with a lustre I have never seen before."

    Right as she spoke, she stared down at the stone house situated at an altitude of six hundred metres, watching the figure of In stealthily sneak out and scale down the mountain, "As I suspected."

    "Her true objective foring here is our Free Humans."

 Chapter 301 Two Days to Go

    Chapter 301 Two Days to Go

    "So, her goal was indeed the Free Humans," Wittral sighed, "It seems the Brimgan Empire has grown stronger in the past few centuries. They truly have begun considering themselves as leaders of the Free Humans and are starting to exercise their weight."

    "I¡­was informed of some things by the n Leader through the Water Slip Zakzak brought." Wittral said upon seeing Nurnur''s confusion, "It seems the strength of the Brimgan Empire''s Emperor is steadily catching up to our Chief."

    "That''s impossible!" Nurnur blurted out in shock, "How can something like that be possible? That''s not true."

    "The one who said this statement was the Chief himself." Wittral said and observed the figure of In approach the mine entrance, "Therefore, to showcase themselves as the leader of Free Humans, the Brimgan Empire is probably targeting the Free Humans under us."

    "By freeing the Free Humans from under our grasp, they''ll make a bold statement." Wittral concluded based on the information he received, "The great Cooter n had to abide by our terms and free the Free Humans under their captive. This, is the Brimgan Empire''s unshakable might."

    "They''ll release a statement like that." He concluded.

    "Did they send In as a messenger?" Nurnur frowned, "Is a single person enough for such arge-scale project?"

    "Her role is to create awareness among the Free Humans under the Cooter n to the glory of the Brimgan Empire." Wittral analysed, "And once the Free Humans be dissatisfied towards us and start rebelling, the Brimgan Empire will send its main force."

    "Then In is dangerous!" Nurnur said and red up her Prana, "I''ll kill her immediately before she brainwashes our servants."

    "No, let her do it." Wittral held her back, "If she''s killed, the Brimgan Empire will merely send another."

    "Are you serious?" Nurnur shouted, "What if she seeds?"

    "Let her seed then," Wittral shrugged as his eyes turned cold, "What''s the oue of her sess?"

    "A mere five thousand eight hundred brainwashed Free Humans," He snorted, "We can casually wipe them out and rece their numbers. The poption of Free Humans being reared at our headquarters is continuing to increase."

    "The death of some Free Humans isn''t worth worrying about. Instead," He stated, calmly, "We''ll be able to understand the methods devised by the Brimgan Empire against us. By understanding it better, we''d be able to prepare countermeasures ordingly."

    "The Brimgan Empire''s n will fail before it can even take off."

    ''Amazing, he analysed everything in mere moments.'' Nurnur thought in praise as she clicked her tongue, "Does that mean In gets to live longer?"

    "From a few days to a couple of months," Wittral nodded, "The Chief expressed his interest in her, since no Free Human from the Brimgan Empire dared toe this far. He wants to see how far the Human Avatar building process of the Brimgan Empire has developed."

    "Are we leaving early?" Nurnur asked in disappointment, "I wanted you to continue training here until the next personnel shuffle."

    "It''s not much of an issue. I''ll be returning here after three months anyway." Wittral shrugged and nudged Nurnur upon seeing In return, "That was a short trip."

    "I''ll send a body to monitor her," Nurnur said as a body appeared next to her and walked in the direction of the stone house where In was staying.

    Once the both of them left the area, a stone nearby cracked open as the Empyrean Zinger Scout let out a high-frequency shriek and returned to hiding. When Wittral came out of a tunnel, a stone fell into it.

    There was an Empyrean Zinger Scout within it. Hence, right as Wittral released his Prana, itmitted suicide by causing a singrity in its body, losing its life as it shrunk into the size of a grain.

    This way, when his Prana washed over the stone, Wittral didn''t sense anything amiss. The Empyrean Zinger Scouts remained absolutely alert, ready tomit suicide at a moment''s notice. Even though many lost their lives over the days due to various unfortunate idents, there were still enough that managed to ry sensitive information to In.

    Seated on his grass bed and hearing the footsteps of Nurnur, In smirked subtly, already aware of the conversation they had. From the start, he had been purposefully driving their thought process in the direction that Wittral analysed just now¡ªa spy from the Brimgan Empire intending to free the Free Humans.

    It was a ground-breaking objective and hence captured their entire attention. What they weren''t aware of was the fact that such a project never existed. The Brimgan Empire wasn''t strong enough to egg the Cooter n into a political war.

    It was merely his orchestra. If not for the volume of information ryed by the scouts, it would have been impossible for In to do anything. Thankfully, he swapped the rest of the Cooter nsmen on the ind with his puppets.

    They were feeding Nurnur ''information'' that they had discovered by tracing through In''s activities. They were the ones primarily feeding the narrative.

    ''It''s a mess, since things have elerated.'' In thought, slightly anxious, ''If the ship ising in two days, then I''ll have to hurry up. It would have been perfect if I had a bit more time, since I can organise and feed Wittral more fabricated information. But anyway, it is what it is.''

    ''Changes have to be made promptly at the first sign of a variable.'' He told himself and took out a tiny puppet that held Gann''s voice. He seeped Prana into it and activated it, resulting in a voice so faint even he couldn''t hear it, despite holding it next to his ear.

    But that was enough, as through his Secondary Nature, he was able to faintly pick up something. His growth wasn''t at a level enough to hear the content, but he could still recognise that as a baby Empyrean Tusk''s cry.

    [I''m Here!]

    He swallowed it immediately after and fell asleep, hearing Nurnur''s footsteps creep closer until they stopped right beside his head. She just stood there, still like a statue, observing In''s sleeping face.

    Leh Ind!

    Seated deep within the mine in a narrow tunnel were Gann and Asaeya. Upon hearing the baby Empyrean Tusk cry, she closed her eyes, making an observation based on the number of cries that had been transmitted, simr to a code, "Two days, huh?"

    She stared at Asaeya, "We need to hurry up then. Let''s get going."

    Apanying Asaeya, Gann stealthily exited the mine, brought out the Sumatra Ship, and began sailing in the direction of Fral Ind, making a mental note of the map of the region based on Ralral''s data.

    There were many shallower spots around Fral Ind. Depending on which direction the ship goes after In boards it, Gann will select the respective shallower region and set up the trap there.

    She focused on her stomach biome and observed the Boar King puppets, "Everything will depend on the sess of their performance."

    The Sumatra Ship sped across the Dralh Sea as the Pranic Beasts in the ship''s vicinity lost their senses. Downing the contents of Prana Bombs nonstop was Asaeya as she repeatedly used her ability, preparing for the moment when she''ll y the most important role.

    It was time to kidnap Wittral!

 Chapter 302 Dralh Sea Minor Crisis

    Chapter 302 Dralh Sea Minor Crisis

    Two days went by in a sh as Wittral behaved the usual way towards In, always asking for tea and stories. Today was no different.

    Sipping tea whilementing on a piece of art worked on by In, Wittral heard a loud noise from outside. His eyes lit up as he eyed In''s back for a moment andmented, "The ship has arrived."

    "Right on time," In expressed in joy as he finished the art, blew on it a little to watch it dry, and then packed it. He gave it to Wittral, "This is for you."

    "Really?" Wittral''s eyes lit up in response as he received the art, ''Bribe to woo me, eh? I''m still aware of your intentions though.''

    "Yeah, it''s just for you." In smiled, "Why else would I draw a coge of the Cooter nsmen on this ind?"

    "I''ll treasure it then." Wittral nodded and pocketed it. He then pointed towards the house''s exit, "Then, shall we get going?"

    "With pleasure," In nodded and apanied Wittral outside, slowly making their way towards the shore. There, standing beside a jetty of clouds was a gigantic ship on the level of an aircraft carrier.

    Spanning a length of two kilometres and a breadth of four hundred metres, weighing tens of thousands of tonnes was this behemoth of an engineering marvel. It was conical in shape, shaped like a bullet, robust enough to ram into an ind and still be fine.

    Its sides werepletely covered by colourful clouds, propelling it through the Dralh Sea. It had no mast, for the power was generated by a group of Cooter nsmen stationed within the ship, with each controlling a cloud that actuated the surrounding water.

    Standing on the deck as the ship docked with a rumbling sound was a middle-aged man with a bald head that didn''t shine, sporting a matt finish. His body was ripped to the extreme, appearing like a barrel, for he was short, barely reaching 140 centimetres.

    As the ship came to a stop, dense steam exited it, creating the background that entuated his barrelling figure. Possessing cultivation at the 5-Life Stage, he was captain of this ship, one that was responsible for transporting ores and personnel transfer for sixty inds on the outer zone of the Dralh Sea.

    With orders from his superior, he had set off well in advance, arriving at Fral Sea 18 days ahead of schedule. From Fral Ind, he would visit a bunch of other inds and end the journey at Leh Ind, following which he would make a return trip to the interior zone of the Dralh Sea.

    ''Is this the Free Human woman?'' He subtly eyed In and judged thetter to be unimpressive, ''What''s so special about her? She''s barely above average in terms of appearance and unnecessarily hairy.''

    He didn''t voice out his thoughts and saluted Wittral with respect, "How was your training this time?"

    "It went well." Wittral said and nudged in the direction of the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, "They kept mepany."

    "Three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts¡­" The middle-aged man frowned as he stared at their barely peeking figures. Soon, he identified them, "They are Clumped Fingers. No wonder why you''re unable to kill them. They are a menace and too afraid to be in the core of the Dralh Sea. Hence, they roam in the outer zone shamelessly."

    "You needn''t concern yourself with them." The middle-aged man addressed Wittral, "They won''t dare attack the Cooter n¡­"

    "But they did," Wittral said as his eyes trailed to the side, subtly pointing at In, implying that she was the one they were aiming for. "So, we need to be cautious."

    "I''ll ask the n to dispatch a team of masters to chase them awayter." The middle-aged man then invited Wittral and In to the deck, alongside the rest of the Cooter nsmen on Fral Ind.

    A group of Free Humans exited the ship and began to load the ores into it. They numbered over two hundred and formed the bulk of the ship''sbour force.

    There were also eighty Body Stage Cooter nsmen primarily in charge of the ship''s mobility. Another forty Body Stage Cooter nsmen took charge of the ship''s defence. Well, they were meant exclusively for the ship.

    There were around eight to twenty Cooter nsmen on each ind, exchanging ces between the ship and the ind. Therefore, this reserve force numbered close to a thousand, a staggering sum of personnel.

    Some of them assisted the ship''s mobility when needed while the rest took charge of its defence. This way, the ship robustly traversed the Dralh Sea and was the safest and most stable way the Cooter n conducted their transport of goods and human force.

    Casualties cropped up all the time, but were within tolerance levels. Considering the danger levels of the Dralh Sea, their casualties were usually kept low.

    "Do you want to get some rest inside?" Wittral asked In upon seeing that he was gawking at the ship''s structure.

    "Are you insane?" In snapped in excitement and patted the floor on the deck, "I''ve never seen anything like this before. I want to look around more."

    ''That''s genuine excitement.'' Wittral thought as he smirked in pride, "Then, why don''t I show you around?"

    Having mingled with her a lot in the past few days, Wittral was able to see through her guise, able to determine when she was being genuine and when she was acting.

    "Great!" Inughed and began to run around the ce.

    "Wittral, a moment, please." The ship''s captain called for him suddenly.

    "Give me a moment." Wittral excused himself and approached the captain, asking, "Is something the matter?"

    "That woman," The captain stared at In, "Don''t you think it''ll be better to put her in a room? We don''t want her to implicate our defensive measures¡­"

    "I understand." Wittral nodded, not in the least displeased, "I''m treating her as a guest. So I''ll be using one of our better rooms."

    Wittral then approached In and made an excuse, "It''s not safe here. Why don''t you stay in our guest room for the time being? I''ll bring you to rx around once we''re in safe water."

    "Okay, I understand." In nodded obediently and followed Wittral into a room.

    "I''ll return in a while." Saying so, Wittral closed the door, locked it from the outside and walked away, nodding at a group of guards as he whispered, "Keep watch over her room. In case she attempts anything, restrain her from afar and don''t touch her hands and legs. She''s able to absorb Prana once she activates her Human Avatar, so don''t touch her transformed body parts."

    "Yes, Sir." The guards saluted in response and stationed themselves ordingly.

    Casually sitting in his allotted ''guest room'' was In, unconcerned. He stared to the side, noticing ack of window on the wall, ''They''re being very careful.''

    Honestly, had anyone else with his ''established'' power been kept in this ce, escape would have been impossible. But for him, it didn''t matter. He had Internal Inertial Gravity. So, if things go south, he could always brute force his way through.

    But that wasn''t necessary, as things were mostly going ording to n, since he had ounted for multiple variables. "Now, let''s start."

    He spat out the puppet with Gann''s voice and activated it, causing it to ring in code.

    [I''m Here! I''m¡­Here! I''m Here! I''m Here! I''m Here!]

    "That''s our signal." Stationed on a farther ind, having killed the Cooter nsmen there was Gann, springing up in response to the code. Hearing the direction of the sound, she positioned herself ordingly and spat out the puppet of Brangara in human form.

    The puppetnded on the shore and released waves of Prana with an indistinguishable signature from the original, even able to mimic the associated pressure. Instantly, the sea rumbled as all the Pranic Beasts¡ªIron, Silver, and Gold¡ªreacted in response, instinctively fleeing in the opposite direction.

    And the direction they fled was toward the ship. Staring at the sea churn in response as a wave of Pranic Beasts moved, Gann calmed her thumping heart, "This is already on the level of a Minor Crisis."

    Dralh Sea Minor Crisis!

 Chapter 303 Tsunami of Pranic Beasts

    Chapter 303 Tsunami of Pranic Beasts

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Kinesis!

    This was the Skill In derived from Fhoong Brimgan''s data, gaining inspiration from the Brimgan Empire''s Gold Grade cultivation technique, Gold Kinesis Art.

    By holding a Prana Bomb that was filled with the Prana of a Pranic Beast, In would activate the Skill of Prana Kinesis, beginning to refine the Prana within. Over time, the quantity of Prana within the Prana Bomb would be consumed while its quality increases.

    If the Prana was originally sourced from a Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast, by the end of the Skill''s activation, the Prana quantity would drop from 100 to 70 while its quality would increase to the level of an Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beast.

    In had the Boar King''s data. Hence through it, and the amount absorbed by the Empyrean Zinger King upon birth, he managed to figure out a refinement process through which the Prana of a Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªmostmonly found in the Dralh Sea¡ªcould be refined into the Boar King''s Prana, possessing his signature.

    Again, just like everything he did in recent times, this too was a resource-intensive process. Hence, they had a limited amount of the Boar King''s Prana.

    As the Boar King puppet released the same Prana signature and pressure as the original, the Pranic Beasts in the region became terrified. Instinctively, they fled in the opposite direction, creating a wave of Pranic Beasts.

    Gann brought out the Sumatra Ship and rode it in a hurry, reaching a location where the Boar King''s Prana emission hadn''t reached before. She brought out his puppet and repeated the same process, ensuring to direct the presence in such a way that the Pranic Beasts fled in the direction of the ship where Wittral was.

    Gann travelled in an arc, intending to send as many Pranic Beasts as possible. While she was doing this, Asaeya protected the Sumatra Ship from harm, stealing the senses of any Pranic Beast that lost its mind from the Boar King''s presence and targeted them.

    "This isn''t as intense as the original, but still¡­" Her voice trembled as if she had shivers as Asaeya felt her hands and feet turn cold. She was wrought with fear, "I feel like I''ll go insane if I were to feel this presence any longer."

    "Waaah!" Gann suddenly broke into tears, trying her best to stop crying, but despite everything she did, her body was unable to calm down. Her Primary Nature was raving in response to the Boar King''s presence, for that was the ultimate existence that hunted enough Empyrean Tusks to cause fear in them down to the gic level.

    This reaction was brought by the twenty-plus Internal Inertial Gravity in the Boar King. They, the Natures of Empyrean Tusks, possessing the will and mind of the original were now trapped in the Boar King''s body, forced to bend to his will.

    It was an absolute horror for them. And with twenty of them in the same situation, a synergy was created, which was transmitted through the hive-mind nature of the Empyrean Tusks. It was why the Empyrean Tusks were able to feel fear the moment the Boar King approached their vicinity.

    It was the twenty-plus Internal Inertial Gravity in his body screaming at them to flee away, for they had no chance of defeating him. Death was guaranteed for an Empyrean Tusk upon meeting this ultimate predator of their species.

    Gann swallowed the Boar King puppet, unable to calm down even after it stopped releasing its presence. In fear, she continued forth her mission, crying, but never backing down, unwilling to stop until she created arge enough wave of Pranic Beasts.

    Dralh Sea Minor Crisis!

    Seated in a guest room within the ship, In''s body trembled violently the moment he felt a tinge of the Boar King''s presence.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    His Secondary Nature red up in response, urging him to flee the ce. It increased its influence on him, trying to make him leave.

    "Haa¡­haha¡­" Heughed nervously, "Even a fake is this terrifying. How the fuck am I supposed to kill the original?"

    "Don''t be afraid," He patted his chest in an effort to calm down, feeling that it wasn''t working. His Secondary Nature was raving about in fear. As its influence grew on him, so did the fear he felt under the Boar King''s presence.

    This was unlike during the First Major Disaster when he had just gotten his Secondary Nature. It was weak and its influence on him was zero. Hence, the level of fear he felt back then was the minimal most of what an Empyrean Tusk felt.

    It was significantly more pronounced now. And in the future, as he grows even stronger, this effect too would reach unimaginable levels. When he faces the Boar King, he would have to fight while enduring a frightening amount of fear generated in him by his Secondary Nature.

    "Keep calm and do it!" He pped his cheeks and used the pain to get a hold of himself. He then spat out a puppet of himself, noticing that it was faring better than him. After all, the Empyrean Zinger Scouts controlling it were young and hadn''t developed their Secondary Natures much.

    Hence, the level of fear they felt was to an endurable extent. The puppet took his ce on the bed while In carved out a rectangr piece of b through the wooden bed andid in there after swallowing the carved contents.

    By turning it into a coffin, he sealed himself, airtight. There was enough air in his lungs¡ªthat had been turned into a biome¡ªtost him a while.

    The ship had set sail by now, moving forth as arge volume of clouds trailed from its behind, generating sea currents that propelled it forward.

    Leaving Fral Ind, the ship set a chart towards an Ind further outskirt. Soon, it reached a shallow region of the Dralh Sea, an area where the depth was merely two kilometres, one of its shallower parts.

    As it was shallower, the strength of the Pranic Beasts too dropped in response, making it a safe area for the ship to traverse. The Cooter n set up routes to go through as many shallow regions as possible, for only then would their casualties be kept to a minimum.

    Standing on the deck while surveying the Dralh Sea, the captain frowned as he felt a rusty scent mildly mixed amid the wind blowing from the side. He stared in the respective direction and noticed a jet-ck line on the horizon, positioned slightly higher than the ink-ck surface of the Dralh Sea, "What is that line?"

    As he observed, the line drew closer, resembling a wave. Soon, it became as big as a tsunami, reaching as high as forty metres. Rumbling within it were Pranic Beasts, numbering in the tens of thousands.

    They were fleeing at such speeds that they created a giant wave, packed within it to the brim like sardines, simultaneously keeping their Primary Natures activated.

    "Alert! Propel forward!" The captain roared, "Wave iing!"

    All the Cooter nsmen on the ship took action as they generated colourful clouds andyered them on the ship''s side, raising its sailing speed. But inparison to the wave of Pranic Beasts, it was slow.

    Inevitably, they shed.

 Chapter 304 Triggering the Boar King

    Chapter 304 Triggering the Boar King

    [I''m Here!]

    Wandering at a location far away from the Dralh Sea, but still within the 10,000-kilometre range was a certain Boar King. Followed by a sh, a group of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts became his morsel.

    "Again?" He stopped upon hearing the shout, knowing that it was Gann''s voice. "It has been five years since then. Her voice shouldn''t sound like a newborn anymore¡­"

    "Is it that bastard?" The Boar King thought of the first time he fell victim to a trap. He lost some lifeforce to the trap, the first time such a thing happened to him. Hence, he paid special attention, knowing very well that this too was a trap.

    ''I had to consume a Zinger Queen and use her power to recover my lost lifeforce. It''s a waste of time making repeated trips to the Dieng Canyon.'' He thought. After his action, the number of Zinger Queens at the Dieng Canyon dropped to two.

    The remaining two Zinger Queens had already birthed a third queen, but things had yet to stabilise at the Dieng Canyon. After all, that was where the Boar King fought against 44 Empyrean Tusks, devastatingrge swathes of the canyon region.

    Currently, the Zingers were capturing Iron Grade Pranic Beasts with the ability to shape earth like the Mud Vipers and using them to restore the destroyed terrain.

    If the Boar King were to kill one more Zinger Queen, the Dieng Canyon''s Zinger society would copse, ''That''ll cause a lot of headaches down the line.''

    The Dieng Canyon was a melting pot of sorts, a node connecting lots of routes that traverse Sumatra Continent. The Zingers made travelling through this route difficult. If not for that, there would be too much traffic passing through the region, creating problems.

    Fragile Pranic Beast colonies would be destroyed when stronger Pranic Beast races travel inrge groups.

    The best example was Shock Lizards. They lived in small, pocket-sized terrains, situated in the nooks and crannies betweenrge, but weak Pranic Beast groups. They typically lived by instigating two conflicting groups and scavenging upon the corpses.

    But if there was a mass migration, causing a stronger group to settle down, they would simply devour the surrounding weaker groups. With ack of conflict, the Shock Lizards would no longer have corpses to scavenge upon.

    They would be forced into extinction soon after. And the Boar King didn''t want that, since the Primary Nature of the Shock Lizard was something he loved to use. Iron Grade Nature it might be, but it went perfectly well with his Astral Chart, since it could be stacked without issues, being an energy-based ability.

    There were many such creatures whose abilities he typically used during his hunts. Hence, he wanted to ensure such Pranic Beast colonies weren''t annihted.

    "Do I check it out or not?" The boar king thought as he heard Gann''s baby voice nonstop. In the end, he shook his head and continued about his business, "I need to find more Sumatra Gold."

    "I can''t afford to waste time here when I can instead spend it on my family."

    Dralh Sea!

    The captain of the ship observed alertly as the ship began to elerate in speed, intending to avoid the wave by swerving around it.

    "Captain, it''sing from the other side too." A Cooter nsman shouted upon observing another ck line form over the horizon.

    "Hmm¡­" The captain thought as a body split off from him andnded on the cloud he produced. The cloud then proceeded to an altitude of 720 metres, the maximum Spirit Weapon range at the 4-Life Stage.

    After sending a body, the captain was at the 4-Life Stage, hence his Spirit Weapon range was reduced from 780 metres to 720 metres. His separated body gazed from an altitude of 720 metres, observing the wave of Pranic Beasts form a semi-circr line, about to hit them from the front.

    ''We aren''t fast enough to outpace them even if we reverse at full speed.'' He thought, unable to understand as he identified the Pranic Beast races part of the wave, ''Why is there such a sudden wave of Pranic Beasts? Did something happen at their homes?''

    "Defensive manoeuvre! Hurry!" The captain said and hurriedly approached Wittral, addressing the figures of Nurnur and Zakzak at his side, "The two of you, take Wittral and flee towards Fral Ind."

    "Things will get messy real soon."

    "I''ll contribute." Wittral didn''t bat an eye, speaking without hesitation, "With my power, we''ll have an easier time defending the ship¡­"

    "Stop it!" The captain shouted as he grabbed Wittral by the shoulder, "You''re a thousand times more important than the rest of us. Your safety is of tantamount importance. This isn''t a simple wave. So, get going."

    He nodded at Nurnur, urging her to take action, "Flee away with him, now!"

    "Don''t try to," Wittral red at Nurnur when she touched him, intending to carry him away to Fral Ind, "I''m staying here."

    "Besides," He stared to the side and pointed at the three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts gradually approaching the ship, "Look at them getting stressed out."

    "It seems they aremunicating with the Pranic Beasts in the wave to learn about the cause. So, I''ll be putting my life at risk by heading to the Fral Ind." Wittral analysed, "It''s better to stay here with my people. This ship is robust enough to withstand the wave."

    "Alright, do as you see fit. But your life takes priority. Don''t take it for granted." Leaving behind a word of caution, the captain rushed to the rest of his crew and began to mobilise them all for battle.

    The number of clouds covering the ship increased in number as they steadily absorbed the steam radiating from the Dralh Sea to grow in size. Ten secondster, they had erected a hundred-metre-wide barrier of cloud around the ship.

    The Pranic Beast wave soon approached the ship. At the forefront were Iron Grade Pranic Beasts that seemed to have lost their minds. Insane, they charged right into the barrier of clouds and had their bodies shredded apart.

    But more of them joined the death fest, using their bodies to consume through the cloudy barrier. They were simply charging forth, blindly, inrge numbers. From three sides, waves of Pranic Beasts mmed into the ship, causing it to tremor.

    There was chaos, as the Pranic Beasts from each side intended to proceed in their respective direction. But all of them met at the centre and collided into each other, creating chaos.

    Lying in the coffin hidden within the bed in an enclosed room, In felt the tremors course through the ship. Suddenly, he felt breathless, sensing a spike in fear from a certain direction. This was vastly more overwhelming than what his Boar King puppet generated, ''The real deal is nearby.''

    ''Do I? Or do I not?'' In had ns for both situations. Even though inviting the Boar King here would drastically increase the risks, doing so would cement his sess. A short few seconds of hesitationter, he decided afterpleting his calction, ''Since he''s at the Body Stage, it would take him around five days to arrive here. Perfect!''

    ''I''ll be done in a day. I can use the remaining time to make a great trap for him.'' With that, he took action immediately, taking out a second puppet with baby Gann''s voice and activated it. In response, a straightforward taunt resounded.

    [If you''re truly the son of a pig,e here. Let''s chat, Brangara. If you don''t¡­heh, heh! I have something with me that''ll make you cry from painful nostalgia.]

 Chapter 305 Sandy-Grey Void Octagon

    Chapter 305 Sandy-Grey Void Octagon

    [If you''re truly the son of a pig,e here. Let''s chat, Brangara. If you don''t¡­heh, heh! I have something with me that''ll make you cry from painful nostalgia.]

    "Fucking bastard!" Veins popped all over the Boar King''s forehead as he heard the taunt. No one dared disrespect him like that, not after he became the Boar King. "Damn ant, I''ming, alright."

    "And when I find you, I''ll clobber you." His figure flickered as the ground he stood upon formed a crater in response. Vapour cones were generated as Brangara assumed his Empyrean Boar King form and sped through the region, making a beeline towards the Dralh Sea.

    ''Okay, he''sing.'' In let out a sigh upon sensing the level of fear he felt gradually grow stronger. His body began to faintly shiver in response as In took in deep breaths, exercising his utmost control to calm down.

    In the meantime, the In puppet seated on the bed looked around and felt the vibrations coursing over the wall. The Cooter nsmen and the Pranic Beasts had begun shing.

    But in the end, the goal of the Pranic Beasts was to flee. Hence, their priority was to continue fleeing. The ship was merely an obstacle in their way, one that became a cramped battle space as Pranic Beasts rushed in from all sides.

    Of course, many Pranic Beasts were beginning to swim around the ship to flee further. But they had only moved a kilometre past the ship when suddenly, another wave of Pranic Beasts approached them from the front and pushed them pack.

    Now, Pranic Beasts were rushing towards the ship from all sides, jampacking the centre to the extent the ship became stuck.

    "What in the Dralh Sea is happening here?" Wittral stared in confusion upon seeing Pranic Beasts m into the ship from all sides, causing it to creak in response. Many began to climb onto its deck before being flooded with attacks from the Cooter nsmen.

    With a thought from Wittral, a tornado formed beside him, thin, sporting a needle tip. It revved to a high speed before gushing across the deck, curving around like a snake as it urately pierced through the Pranic Beasts like a kebab and lifted them.

    Followed by ash, the tornado threw the Pranic Beasts into the sea, clearing the deck. But only the area he was defending was safe. Beyond his Spirit Weapon range, the Pranic Beasts were already beginning to crowd the deck.

    "No, wait¡­" He then noticed a group of them enter the ship''s interior, marching through the narrow passage within as they attacked everything in sight. The Cooter nsmen posted as guards there were overwhelmed in a matter of minutes.

    ''That''s where In is resting at.'' Wittral thought in rm, ''It''s too early for her to die. She has yet to cough up her secrets.''

    "Nurnur, uncle, protect me," Wittral said as Prana gradually churned through his body, causing the seawater near the ship to churn in response, forming a vortex to be a hurricane. ded arcs of water sshed through the hurricane, dicing up the bodies of Pranic Beasts, turning the hurricane red with their blood.

    "Heup!" He clenched his hand into a fist, gritting from the exertion as the hurricane exploded, resulting in a tsunami that sentrge groups of Pranic Beasts sshing around like dust.

    And as they fell, multiple hurricanes began to form. Wind blew, water churned, and the bodies of Pranic Beasts were ground to a pulp. It was a show of absolute dominance by Wittral.

    "Haha, that''s our Deity!" Nurnur roared inughter, for Wittral''s attack freed up the ship''s deck and their surroundings of Pranic Beasts, allowing the Cooter nsmen to begin erecting another cloudy barrier.

    "Come, we need to ensure In is alive." Wittral recovered from his exhaustion as he downed the contents of a few vials and charged into the ship''s interior, observing the bloody corpses that filled the ce.

    Their footsteps made splotching sounds due to the sludgy mixture coating the floor, formed by blood, body fat, and pulpy flesh. The scent was horrid, enough to make one wish to puke out their guts.

    Sounds echoed from far away, showing signs of a battle deeper into the ship.

    "Let''s go," Wittral nodded at his two bodyguards and sped through the corridor, observing therge number of Pranic Beast corpses that littered the ce. asionally, they woulde across a Cooter nsman corpse.

    "They are heading towards the Free Human quarters," Nurnur said upon analysing the position of the Pranic Beasts in the ship, based on the sound.

    "What about our people in the engine room?" Wittral didn''t care about the fates of the Free Humans and instead was worried about the Cooter nsmen situated deep in the ship, the ones in charge of rowing it primarily.

    "They should be safe for now." Nurnur said, "We have two masters guarding the entrance to their working quarters. There are enough defensive arrangements there tost them a while.

    "That''s good enough," Wittral then stared at Zakzak, "Uncle, do you mind racing towards their location first? We''ll be right behind you after rescuing In."

    "Okay," Zakzak said and left two bodies behind to protect Wittral while the remainder, as a 4-Life Stage Zakzak, sped deeper into the ship using a nearby stairway.

    Two Zakzak bodies sprinted before Wittral while Nurnur''s body split into six, forming an encirclement around Wittral, just in case to tank any sneak attacks on Wittral with her body first.

    Soon, they arrived before In''s room, noticing the Cooter nsmen there were injured. Thankfully, none were dead.

    "What happened?" Zakzak asked in rm upon seeing their faces full of fear and noticing shredded corpses of Pranic Beasts in the area, too numerous to the extent they blockaded the corridor.

    "I can guess what happened," Wittral said and peered through the broken door to stare at the figure of In wing upon the walls with a maddened gaze.

    "Come and die!" In roared and continued to cut the corpse of a Pranic Beast into smaller chunks, letting out maniacal chuckles.

    "She let her influence consume her." Wittral sighed as his figure shed towards In and punched thetter in the stomach, knocking her out. He carried her on his shoulder and apanied Nurnur and the others to the quarters of their nsmen that controlled the ship''s mobility.

    A minute after they left, the bed in the room shattered as the figure of In walked out, having reverted to his male form.

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    He used his sharp ws to form a line of cut on his face in the centre before peeling his skin off, his expression twisted with a sadistic shade. He then spat out a skin mask and sprinkled the Lifeforce-rich fluid from a Life Bomb onto it before pping it on his face, making adjustments until it perfectly bonded to him.

    He stared at a reflective surface in the room and observed the Boar King''s face staring back at him, revealing a natural smile without an uncanny valley effect, "I''m ready now."

    He took out his puppet and activated it, signalling Gann to start their n in earnest.

    [I Am Here!]

    "That''s the signal!" Gann said and peeked out of the Sumatra Ship, carrying the Sumatra Canon as she loaded eight Sandy-Grey Bombs in it. Pointing the Sumatra Canon into the sky, sheunched the first shot.

    Using her Internal Inertial Gravity to the limit, she remained absolutely stable in her aim, changing directions to shoot her second, third, and so on, until her eighth shot.

    With each forming different arcs, the eight Sandy-Grey Bombsnded on the Dralh Sea surrounding the ship in the centre, forming an octagon, with the distance between each vertex spanning an exact four kilometres.

    All eight Sandy-Grey Bombs mmed into the Dralh Sea at the same time, and an instantter, they exploded.

    "What the fuck?" The captain of the ship screamed in horror upon seeing eight pirs of night explode to reach the sky. Immediately in response, the pirs of night extended towards each other, forming an octagonal wall that cut off the area of the Dralh Sea within it with the rest of the world.

    Sandy-Grey Void Octagon!

 Chapter 306 Sandy-Grey Voidâ€™s True Power

    Chapter 306 Sandy-Grey Void¡¯s True Power

    The Sandy-Grey Bomb was merely half the size of a fist. But it had been packed to the brim with grey sand after the space inside had been increased and stabilised by the Mudropper.

    When it mmed into the Dralh Sea, it exploded, pouring out the grey sand that mixed into the Dralh Sea and consumed thetter.

    Voraciously consuming all matter to expand without limits was the function of the grey sand. And in the Dralh Sea withrge amounts of energy in the form of heat and billowing waves, the grey sand expanded rapidly.

    Unlike the Sandy-Grey Void ring where the Mudropper purposefully controlled its potency and limited its danger, the one unleashed now possessed the actual power of the Sandy-Grey Void that bordered Sumatra Continent, in all its glory.

    Dozens of metres of the Dralh Sea were rapidly transformed into grey sand as an ind formed at the impact zone. It expanded radially, like a blot of ink on a piece of paper. And everywhere the grey sand crept, light and sound were swallowed while Prana was consumed. Left in its wake was the grey sand with a voracious appetite, spreading faster, creating a vicious cycle.

    The sky above it turned dark, making it resemble the night, but one where light couldn''t survive. It was still, soundless, eerie to anyone there, for in absolute silence, they would be able to hear the sounds produced in their body to an rming extent, nerve-wracking for all.

    The grey sand began to expand towards the depths, converting more and more of the Dralh Sea as it soon reached the sea bed, beginning to consume and transform it into grey sand too. And once it reached this point, it became a stablendmass, one where living beings could tread upon.

    Well, not that it was safe to do so, since the entirety of the Sandy-Grey Void was akin to a quicksand. So, it was and of death for everyone.

    But right as it began to expand horizontally, arge group of Empyrean Zinger Scouts flooded the area, carrying Sumatra Zingers each, loaded withpressed air. As abined unit, theyunched a burst of air, unleashing a fierce gale that sentrge volumes of grey sand flying away.

    Instead of expanding outward, the grey sand was redirected towards other vortices, ending up forming the sides of the octagon. This way, once the walls of the octagon finish forming, they will fully cut off the region within from the outside world.

    This way, Wittral and the thousand-plus Cooter nsmen apanying him would be fully trapped within, alongside the Pranic Beasts. And as the liveable region within shrinks, they would have no other choice but to fight each other topete for living space.

    It was the best way to expend Wittral''s trump cards. As an Empyrean Snapper who was the first of its race to be born perfect without any gic defects, the Cooter n would have invested a lot of effort into grooming him.

    Simr to when Gann was born as the Supreme Tusk, Wittral too would have received an inheritance from all Empyrean Snappers. That wasn''t all. As he was roaming the Dralh Sea with little protection, they would have armed him with Minor Treasures to protect his life.

    Hence, he would have to be pushed to the brink of death before he uses these Minor Treasures. Only after his strength was truly exhausted would In have the opportunity to capture him. Otherwise, he would be putting everything at risk.

    Swoosh!

    Four Spirit Weapons rammed into the ship wall and drilled for a few minutes before poking in a small hole. In sent an Empyrean Zinger Scout outside through the hole and hovered it in the air using psychokinesis. By reading its memories, he observed the surroundings, staring at the nket of night gradually forming a wall.

    As the wall extended from both the vertices connecting it, extending around ten metres every second, the wall spanning a length of four kilometres finished forming under four minutes. It was crazy quick, and with Pranic Beasts swarming the ship, the Cooter nsmen were unable to charge out even if they intended to abandon the ship.

    With each side spanning a length of four kilometres, the Sandy-Grey Void Octagon epassed an area of seventy-seven square kilometres. Most of the sea region here was filled with Pranic Beasts, with tens of thousands in the Iron Grade, a couple thousand in the Silver Grade, and three Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    As the area slowly shrunk, they were forced to head towards the centre.

    A desperate Iron Grade Pranic Beast rushed into the Sandy-Grey Void and ran across the grey sand, taking advantage of its webbed legs to not sink. It could neither see nor hear its footsteps, but even though it was terrified, it knew that if it charged forth long enough, it woulde out on the other side.

    It ran and ran, covering more than a kilometre when suddenly, it copsed, realising only now that its webbed feet were no more, consumed by the grey sand. Prana surged into its legs to regenerate its feet, but the majority of it was consumed by the grey sand.

    The Iron Grade Pranic Beast let out a burst of strength to run forth for a couple hundred more metres before it was caught by the grey sand, beginning to slowly sink deeper. It struggled and barely broke free after using its Primary Nature.

    But a few more metres forward, and it began to sink once again. This time, it no longer had enough strength to break free and was digested in a matter of seconds, only contributing to increasing the amount of grey sand in the region.

    A small grey sand dune formed in the area, the only indicator of its existence.

    If one could actually see in the region, they would notice many such sand dunes littered the ce. Those who intended to charge out died within the Sandy-Grey Void. After all, the region expanded at a rate of ten metres every second.

    No creature was capable enough to survive long enough to surpass it.

    Right outside the Sandy-Grey Void Octagon, travelling on small Prana Bomb boats were groups of Empyrean Zinger Scouts. All Pranic Beasts in the vicinity fled away upon seeing the Sandy-Grey Void, making it safe for them to be out in the sea like this.

    Two Empyrean Zinger Scouts used their psychokinesis to create a pair of propellers that rowed the boat forward. Another two Empyrean Zinger Scouts blew out powerful gusts of wind to give them the necessary thrust to elerate from time to time.

    They had to constantly keep moving, as the Sandy-Grey Void Octagon was also expanding outwards. The Empyrean Zinger Scouts were camping right outside its expanding borders to attack any creature that sessfully managed to escape from the octagon.

    They''ll attack the target and send it reeling back in. This was their task. There was one such boat every two hundred metres, keeping watch of the Sandy-Grey Void''s expansion. Thankfully until now, none managed to break out.

    Within the Sandy-Grey Void Octagon, In finished his observation and retracted the Empyrean Zinger Scout, swallowing it to store it in his biome. He then took out a Prana Bomb containing the Boar King''s Prana and equipped it, using Mystic Bone Art to morph it into a chest armour.

    This way, he could emit the Boar King''s presence from all over his body. He nned to integrate it into his Inhibition Needle in the future, but for the time being, this would suffice.

    Hearing the sounds of ughtering from the deck, In began moving, intending to allow more Pranic Beasts into the ship''s interior, "I''ll make the situation even more chaotic."

 Chapter 307 Gravity Bomb

    Chapter 307 Gravity Bomb

    Four Empyrean Zinger Scouts hovered at the farther end of In''s Spirit Weapon range, controlled through his psychokinesis. They kept an eye on the corridors as In ran through the maze-like interior of the ship.

    Soon, he arrived at the lowermost floor and entered a room at the corner. He spent a few seconds to map out the path to the upper floor, intending to promptly flee through it.

    Following that, he focused, causing his Spirit Container to merge into his heart as all the Prana in his reserves flooded his bloodstream.

    988 Prana!

    That was his current reserve, built thanks to the consumption of a bunch of Elixirs. Even though his Empyrean Zinger body wascking in development, he had strengthened his Spirit Container enough to withstand this amount of Prana.

    Strength surged through his body when such a copious sum of Prana coursed through his bloodstream, circting rapidly once he activated his Prana Blood Skill. In then closed his eyes and focused on his palm, gathering a hundred Prana into it as sweat covered his forehead. He focused and condensed a certain object that glimmered with a suffocating level of power.

    Appearing on his palm was a Prana Bomb jet-ck in colour, appearing the same size as a regr Prana Bomb, but was heavy. Small holes formed on it and generated a terrifying suction force, generating winds in the corridor as arge volume of air was sucked into it and pressurised.

    Space within wasn''t bent. Instead, the sheer gravitational force attracted a dangerous volume of air andpressed it to the limit, almost causing it to appear solid. If the temperature within were to drop, it would instantly condense into a solid.

    It remained air due to therge volumes of kic energy contained in thepressed air.

    Right as it finished charging up, taking barely three seconds to do so, In threw it onto the room''s wall, watching it stick there. He then turned around and bolted at his fastest speed, activating it right as he neared the end of his Spirit Weapon range.

    Prime Skill¡ªGravity Bomb!

    By employing the Mudropper''s data, In derived this Prime Skill that seamlessly assimted the effects of his Prana Bomb and Internal Inertial Gravity into a stable, practical ability.

    "Argh!" He sprinted through the flight of stairs upon feeling a spike in Prana behind him. There was silence for an instant before a thunderous bang resounded through the area, causing shockwaves to tremor through the walls of the ship.

    The walls of the ship were at least a metre thick, carefully refined and crafted by the Cooter n to withstand the fierce attacks from Pranic Beasts in the Dralh Sea. Now, on the wall where In stuck the Gravity Bomb was a gaping, two-metre-wide hole, causing the high-pressure water from the sea to flood inside.

    As air waspressed to the limit within the Gravity Bomb, Prana was consumed every second to maintain it. Hence, the longer In waited to activate it, the greater the amount of Prana in it was consumed. Meaning, the weaker the resulting explosion.

    After all, at the moment of explosion, gravity within it would be reversed, causing air to expand with such force it produced a powerful bang.

    Moreover, he could only activate it when it was within his Spirit Weapon range. Otherwise, the Gravity Bomb would simply maintain the gravitational field in it until it ran out of Prana, following which, thepressed air would gush out of it.

    It would simply generate a whistling sound as air leaks out of the Gravity Bomb through hundreds of holes, bing a dud.

    Hence, it was a dangerous ability that could only be activated in close quarters. But it was indeed perfect for blowing things up.

    He was only able to develop a Gravity Bomb that could be controlled like a Spirit Weapon. In the future, he nned to upgrade it into a time bomb,ndmine, etc. He was stillcking in data to develop it in that direction.

    Water gushed into the ship, causing it to begin sinking little by little. And flooding in with the water were Iron Grade Pranic Beasts with small bodies. They rushed inside and spread throughout the ship''s interior.

    In continued to run up the floors, setting Gravity Bombs at opportune locations, causing water and Pranic Beasts to flood inside, filling up the floors.

    Soon, he reached the topmost floor, staring at a group of Pranic Beasts in his way. They had sauntered in from the deck. His eyes observed them, tallying their strength, ''Four Beginner Iron Grade, six Intermediate Iron Grade, and one Advance Iron Grade.''

    "Kic-kac-kic-kaac!" The closest Iron Grade Pranic Beast let out sharp-pitched cries simr to a dolphin and rushed at him, activating its Primary Nature that caused salt to build on his body, intending to constrict his movements. But an instantter, it screamed in pain, as its Prana was being absorbed through its ability.

    With the Prana Bomb armour covering his body, In didn''t have to worry about defence. He created four Prana Bombs and morphed them into Prana Hands. His body turned lithe as he leapt to the ceiling and ran as if it were t ground.

    His shoes used the Prana Bomb''s ability to stick onto surfaces. He activated and deactivated them ordingly as he set foot. And with the aid of Internal Inertial Gravity, he was unaffected while moving topsy-turvy.

    As he crossed the group of Pranic Beasts, his four Prana Hands grabbed them by their heads and dragged them forcefully, mming them into the rest of the group. Screams resounded as the Prana Hands changed targets, absorbing Prana every time they remained in contact.

    He dropped down from the ceiling, increasing his weight to the limit as he crushed the body of a Pranic Beast uponnding on it. With a kick, he sttered the head of another and twirled, mming the group on the wall.

    Their bodies trembled in pain as the Prana Handstched onto them and absorbed their Prana. In paused as he stared at their stunned figures and patiently waited while his Prana reserves steadily recovered.

    After using the Prana Blood Skill, he was able to absorb two to three Prana per second through a Prana Hand. With four of them, he needed less than two minutes to reach full capacity.

    Following that, he killed them and dragged their corpses into a nearby room and filled it. In entered the pile of corpses and sat in the centre, waiting for the perfect moment to make his appearance.

    Wittral had his puppet version. So, since he was keeping an eye on her, he would never expect an enemy to be in their midst, orchestrating this entire situation.

    Pranic Beasts that entered the ship from the deck ran past this room that was close to the entrance. Upon seeing the pile of corpses and failing to find anyone alive, they rushed past, finding vacant rooms to upy.

    They wanted to run away from the expanding Sandy-Grey Void. The ship was the farthest from it. Therefore, they would be able to survive the longest while remaining here.

    Soon, the number of Pranic Beasts entering the ship increased as they widened the holes In had sted open and flooded inside. They fought for space in the ship, creating another bloody battle.

    Soon, some entered In''s room, fighting for the space there, all while unaware of his figure seated amidst the pile.

    "How¡­did this happen?" Wittral swam through one of the flooded lower floors and approached the section of the wall that had been sted, ''Which Pranic Beast has such brute power?''

    [Let''s head to the deck!]

    Through the Water Slip Skill, Wittralmunicated with the rest of the Cooter nsmen he led, making their way to the deck of the sinking ship while he forged a path ahead.

 Chapter 308 Relentless Clumped Fingers

    Chapter 308 Relentless Clumped Fingers

    Every second, approximately ten metres of the Dralh Sea was converted into the Sandy-Grey Void. From the vertex of the Sandy-Grey Void Octagon to its centre, where the ship was at, the distance measured to about 5.33 kilometres.

    This equated to about nine minutes for the ship''s location to be part of the Sandy-Grey Void. Of course, as the Sandy Grey Void spread from the vertices of the octagon, they spread across the surface first, with the depths taking a bit more time, since the sea bed was at a depth of two kilometres.

    The effects of the Sandy-Grey Void unleashed by the Sandy-Grey Bombs wouldst for 24 hours. And the grey sand would be as potent as the one bordering Sumatra Continent.

    Of course, if it was left to grow freely, it would consume a catastrophic volume of the Sumatra Continent within 24 hours. With a growth rate of 10 metres per second, if left to expand radially like a circle, it would grow to be a circle with a ginormous radius of 864 kilometres.

    This was merely in the horizontal direction. If it were to develop in the vertically downward direction too, then thend was fucked. The crust would be messed up, turned into grey sand. And even after 24 hours, only the effects of the Sandy-Grey Void would vanish.

    This region would be a desert with numerous quicksands. Moreover, since it ate into the crust and very easily the mantle too, it would be damn unstable, fraught with frequent volcanic activities as the pressurised magma in the mantle would erupt out from this zone.

    upying an area of 5425 square kilometres, it would absolutely wreck the terrain. Hence, to prevent such a disaster, the Mudropper remained stubborn about two things in regard to creating the Sandy-Grey Bombs.

    First of all, the effect of the Sandy-Grey Void would vanish after 24 hours. Following that, the region would merely be a desert. Secondly, the voracious expansion of the Sandy-Grey Void would only happen for ten minutes, following which, it would be stable like the Sandy-Grey Void Ring surrounding the Sanrey ins.

    It was why In made calctions and set the distance between the sides of the octagon to be four kilometres. This meant that at the end of ten minutes, a small portion of the Dralh Sea at the bottommost point, at the centre of the Sandy-Grey Void Octagon wouldn''t be part of the Sandy-Grey Void.

    It would still remain as part of the Dralh Sea.

    And since theyer above it was the grey sand that was loose in nature, it would sink into the water, creating a small battleground that wasn''t as treacherous as the Sandy-Grey Void but prevented an Empyrean Snapper from using its terrain dominance to its usual potency.

    After all, when Pranaes into contact with the grey sand, it gets absorbed. Therefore, Wittral would have to expend an exponential amount of Prana than usual to control his surroundingnd.

    And that would create the perfect, advantageous ground for In to test himself against Wittral.

    With every passing minute, the Sandy-Grey Void continued to approach the ship from all sides. As the liveable area shrunk, the Pranic Beasts became more and more violent, fighting for a spot on the ship.

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªClumped Finger!

    There were three of them, taking refuge at one corner of the ship''s deck as lying next to them were stiff figures, both Cooter nsmen and Pranic Beasts alike. Something resembling ayer of dust had formed on them. And though it seemed to be a mereyer of dust, for some reason, none of the targets were able to break free.

    Primary Nature¡ªImprison!

    When activated, the Primary Nature of Imprison clumps particles of water or air onto a target and roots them to a specific spot, preventing them from moving. The only way to break out of it was either by sheer force, like using Internal Inertial Gravity, or by controlling the terrain that nullified the dustyer, like using Subtle Terrain Dominance.

    Only someone at the Gold Grade could hope to break free. And even if they were to do so, the Clumped Finger could imprison them once again.

    The Clumped Finger resembled an oyster, sporting a gtinous body that was fragile to the touch, capable of being easily destroyed by even Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. To protect itself, the Clumped Finger used its Primary Nature to build a series of fingers that wrap around it gently like a protective shell.

    These fingers number in the hundreds and behave like an extension of its body, able to attack in close range simr to how a human flexed his fingers. They can curl andsh out. When performed consecutively in the hundreds, a destructive force can be generated.

    A Clumped Finger relies on its defensive strength to tank the opponent''s attacks while using its Primary Nature to form ayer of dust on the target. When the target is no longer able to move, it approaches them and unfurls its fingers nonstop, unleashing a flurry of attacks that shatter the immobile creature''s body.

    This was the way a Clumped Finger hunted. And of course, despite their strength, they had many weaknesses. It took time to regenerate their fingers every time they were damaged in battle, since the material had to be umted from the sea.

    If the quality of the material isn''t up to par, the fingers would shatter easily. This was why the Clumped Fingers roamed in the outer zone of the Dralh Sea and bullied the Silver Grade and Iron Grade Pranic Beasts there, not daring to head towards the core zone of the Dralh Sea where there even existed small schools of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    "Is everyone alright?" Wittral shouted as he sent a group of Pranic Beasts flying with a tornado and charged out onto the deck, staring at the numerous deaths of his nsmen in anger, "Come towards me!"

    "Go! Go! Join Wittral!" The captain of the ship roared in response as the over four hundred Cooter nsmen under him joined with Wittral, bringing their numbers close to 600. They had lost over four hundred in these short few minutes.

    "Create arge cloud. Leave controlling it to me." Wittral shouted as he activated his Primary Nature to control the clouds generated by his people, creating a tornado of clouds that gradually expanded over the deck.

    By now, most of the ship was underwater, withrge walls of it cracking and falling apart thanks to In''s Gravity Bombs. Hence, once the tornado formed, the deck began to crack in response, looking like it was about to copse at any moment.

    "Create a base!" At Wittral''s shout, a group of Cooter nsmen generated another cloud that was buoyant in nature, able to float on the sea like a boat. Everyone unanimously jumped onto it as the deck shattered.

    Followed by a grunt, Wittral controlled the broken pieces of the ship, transforming them into des that spun through the tornado, bing a meat grinder that shredded apart any Pranic Beast that came close.

    As the Sandy-Grey Void was almost upon them, Wittral intended to upy the centre and push the Pranic Beasts away, forcing them to confront the Sandy-Grey Void with their bodies and die in the process.

    Understanding that the tornado''s expansion spelt their doom, the three Clumped Fingers activated their Primary Nature andbined their powers, causing arge number of dust, minerals, and dissolved salt in the Dralh Sea to fly into the tornado and stick onto its surface, weighing it down.

    Wittral controlled the tornado as his Spirit Weapon while the three Clumped Fingers controlled the dustyer on the tornado as their Spirit Weapon. The tug of warsted for less than twenty seconds before the tornado stopped spinning, turning still like a statue.

    With a grunt from the three Clumped Fingers, the tornado copsed upon the Cooter nsmen, forcing them into the defensive. Immediately in response, the Pranic Beasts lunged at their throats.

 Chapter 309 â€œThe Climax Has Begunâ€

    Chapter 309 ¡°The Climax Has Begun¡±

    ''It''s time to make an appearance.'' In thought as he swam through the water, breaking out of the pile of corpses in his sinking room as he swerved aroundrge groups of Pranic Beasts.

    He only wanted to make a short impression at thest moment possible. Only then would he seed in his n.

    "Hah¡­haah!" Wittral gasped for breath as he swallowed a bunch of vials in a hurry to recover his Prana. He had been unleashingrge-scale attacks one after another, but despite everything, there was an endless horde of Pranic Beasts.

    Had he been in his Empyrean Snapper form at full maturity, the Dralh Sea Minor Crisis wouldn''t have been this much of an issue.

    He looked around, noticing the exhaustion of his Cooter nsmen. Their numbers had dropped down to two hundred now and continued to reduce sharply. Most of the Cooter nsmen had Iron Grade Natures. So, despite their strength being vastly superior to Free Humans of the same level, they were dropping like flies due to the endless horde.

    Honestly, if Wittral hadn''t been there, they would have been annihted long ago. After all, the strength of a Minor Crisis was enough to wipe out an entire Mammoth n Settlement. The same held true for the Cooter n too.

    ''Is there a way to break out of this stalemate?'' He red at the Clumped Fingers and then stared at the figure of the In puppet in his possession. He pped her on the cheek a few times, shouting upon seeing her wake up, "Are you able to supply us the Prana you steal?"

    "Eh¡­ah, what is happening¡­" In puppet muttered in confusion before she noticed the approaching nket of night, "Sandy-Grey Void?"

    "I''ll exinter. Can you, or can you not?" Wittral asked in a hurry, "Don''t hide your abilities any longer."

    "I¡­can." In hesitated for a moment before firming her mind. Shended on the cloud and stared at the Pranic Beasts put at a stalemate by ayer of clouds, "But I can''t reach them like this. My ability only works through physical contact."

    "No need to worry about that," Wittral said and unleashed his psychokinesis. But unlike the energy streams generated by all creatures when they controlled a Spirit Weapon through psychokinesis, Wittral''s stream of Prana turned tangible.

    It coiled around In puppet and carried her like a tentacle, bringing her toward a nearby Pranic Beast. ws formed on her hands as she dug into the Pranic Beast and stole its Prana. Internally, within its lungs, the Empyrean Zinger Scouts gathered the Prana-rich liquid in the Prana Bombs.

    In puppet grabbed a vial and poured the Prana-rich liquid into it, squirting it from her index finger. She quickly filled up a vial and threw it to Wittral, "It can recover 100 Prana."

    "Awesome!" Wittral absorbed the Prana-rich liquid and was surprised to see it easily dissolve once he activated his Mystic Mist Art, recovering his Prana in a matter of seconds, ''As I thought. She has a lot of secrets. Her Human Avatar must be more special than she lets on.''

    His eyes glowed as Wittral observed his surroundings, sensing the flow of everything as his Prana whipshed out, very energy-efficient. It coiled around In puppet to defend her from Pranic Beast attacks and then whipped the targets.

    It even wrapped around a Pranic Beast and tightened its coil like a python to crush it into pulp.

    Minor Treasure¡ªWater Flow Sense!

    It was embedded in his left eye, but the power of Minor Treasure of Water Flow Sense was applied to both his eyes. It allowed him to understand andprehend the mostplex of water currents in an instant and immediately take advantage of them to raise his powers while dominating the water in his surroundings.

    Minor Treasure¡ªWind Flow Sense.

    It was pretty much the same as Water Flow Sense but applied to air. Combined, the two Minor Treasures synergistically allowed Wittral to use the currents of water and air in his surroundings to his advantage better. This way, he expended less Prana to unleash more devastating attacks.

    Both these Minor Treasures were created through Cooter nsmen who failed to be Transcendents. They were typically bestowed upon an Empyrean Snapper upon birth, allowing it to understand the flow of nature better.

    As long as the Empyrean Snapper uses them enough, it''ll gradually get ustomed to the process and will be able to instinctively take advantage of its terrain in the future, since the ability would be muscle memory by then.

    And right before it takes on its Empyrean Snapper form, the two Minor Treasures would be extracted from its eyes and kept in safety by the Cooter n.

    When Wittral was born, he simrly received these two Minor Treasures. But to save his life in dangerous situations, considering his value, the Cooter n bestowed upon him a third Minor Treasure.

    Minor Treasure¡ªTangible Psychokinesis!

    This was something discovered by the Cooter n when they raided a budding Free Human Empire in the past to gather Free Humans for their needs. They annihted the Empire and captured its Free Human citizens as captives, eventually putting them to use as miners, continuing the tradition for thousands of years.

    The Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis gave the energy wave of Prana¡ªused to control a Spirit Weapon¡ªa semi-solid form. It allowed the user to control it like a whip that heeded their every thought, acting as an extension of their Spirit Weapon.

    It hardly consumed any Prana and was insanely energy-efficient. When pushed to the brink of danger, Wittral could rely upon it to buy enough time until his body generated more Prana by digesting the vials he downed.

    "One more!" In puppet shouted and turned around, just about to throw a second vial towards Wittral when suddenly, the battle paused. None were able to move, feeling as if time hade to a stop.

    When there were less than two hundred metres left between the Sandy-Grey Void and the ship, a pressure appeared as if the heavens came crashing down.

    "Kieeek!"

    "Kuaak!"

    "Aieeee!"

    All Pranic Beasts screeched in fear, dropping to their feet in submission, physically and mentally forced to do so.

    "Keuk!" Wittral grunted as his eyes turned beet red. Blood leaked out of it as he red at a certain figure that appeared beside the In puppet at some point in time. A gaze at the target, and Wittral felt like his head spun in response.

    "Aargh!" Nurnur and Zakzak clutched their heads in pain while many others were on the verge of fainting. Everyone at the scene unanimously knew who the entity before them was. There only existed one creature on Sumatra Continent that could be this suffocatingly oppressive.

    The Boar King!

    "Why is a third party present in a game I created with care?" The figure said and grabbed In puppet by the neck, causing her body to shrink in response. Following that, he casually chucked it into his mouth, munched twice, and swallowed,menting, "That''s better."

    "Okay," He pped and stared at the Cooter nsmen and the Pranic Beasts, "We''re approaching the climax. So, I''ll exin the rules."

    Saying so, he took out a Prana Bomb that unleashed the same Prana signature as himself, "This is a Minor Treasure I personally created."

    "The one that wins this fight bes its owner." He said and eyed Wittral and the three Clumped Fingers, "Also, once you win, I''ll bring you to safety outside this Sandy-Grey Void. It has expanded to berge enough that only I can cross it."

    "Time is ticking." Saying so, the figure leaped into the Sandy-Grey Void right as it was about to touch the ship, "The side that annihtes the other bes the winner and lives. I pronounce the climax,"

    "Has begun!"

 Chapter 310 Among Us: To the End!

    Chapter 310 Among Us: To the End!

    "Get ready, Nurnur." Prana surged through Wittral as he became battle-ready, "We have no other choice but to heed his order. It''s impossible to escape from this ce otherwise."

    "What if he¡­" Nurnur was unable to continue her sentence. She was afraid the Boar King would swallow Wittral for his Primary Nature.

    "He would have done it already if he wanted to do so." Wittral sighed, "I''m pretty sure he''s aware of my identity. We don''t know his objective, but ying this game is our only choice."

    As their surroundings began to darken, Wittral red at the Pranic Beasts, "Besides, we were killing each other anyway. Let''s just see it through to the end now!"

    "To the end!" Nurnur shouted and erected a jet-ck cloud that spewed waves of heat at the Pranic Beasts.

    "To the end!" Zakzak echoed in response andbined his powers with Nurnur and amplified the heat waves, causing a pungent scent to waft out.

    "Remain in Wittral''s proximity and give everything you got!" The captain shouted and split his body into five to protectively stand around Wittral whileunching attacks on a Clumped Finger. "To the end!"

    Time was running out as their surroundings fully darkened. The entire area became part of the Sandy-Grey Void, beginning to gradually assimte them into it.

    The cloudyyer forming their foothold began to rapidly melt and turn into grey sand as the Cooter nsmen were rmed. In response, they attacked faster, wishing to kill the Pranic Beasts as quickly as possible so that the Boar King could bring them out.

    A sense of urgency had been created as a result, causing both sides to clobber into each other with maddened states.

    "Argh!" Blood leaked out of his orifices as Wittral forcefully used his Primary Nature on the grey sand. At the mere contact, most of his Prana was consumed, since he was trying to control the grey sand as part of his Spirit Weapon.

    With a grunt, he unleashed a tsunami of grey sand, causing it to spill all over the Pranic Beasts, eliciting endless screams. But due to the nature of the Sandy-Grey Void, it was deathly silent.

    The Cooter nsmen felt like they wereunching attacks into the void, for there was no sound. They had to rely on their Prana senses to determine that there were others around in the area, both friends and foes.

    At the ten-minute mark, the Sandy-Grey Void abruptly stopped expanding, beginning to stabilise. But at the centre, there was water underneath theyer of grey sand that expanded to a depth of 600-1000 metres.

    The loose grey sand was heavier than water and hence began to sink into thetter.

    "Thanks!" Nurnur shouted upon being imprisoned by the Primary Nature of the Clumped Fingers. Wittral sprinkled some grey sand on theyer of dust coating her and destroyed it, allowing her to break free.

    She then charged towards the closest Clumped Finger,unching attacks recklessly, uncaring if she were to die.

    She left behind a body beside Wittral. As long as that survived, she could recultivate. Besides, protecting Wittral took the utmost priority.

    The cloudyyer was fully consumed, causing everyone to set foot on the unstable grey sand. Asrge volumes of it were sinking into the Dralh Sea, some of them suddenly fell through, not leaking a sound after that.

    Both Cooter nsmen and Pranic Beasts were in the same state, being consumed as they drowned in the mixture of water and grey sand. On the sinking corpses of Pranic Beasts hovered miniature Empyrean Zinger Scouts.

    And connected to them through an energy stream of Prana was In, standing at the edge of his Spirit Weapon range. He used two Empyrean Zinger Scouts to monitor Wittral. They couldn''t see or hear anything but were able to sense Wittral''s state through their Prana senses.

    Of course, Wittral would notice them when they did that, killing them in response. A couple secondster, another scout would take its ce. By expending the lives of the Empyrean Zinger Scouts, In kept tabs on Wittral, ensuring any variable, if it were to arise, wouldn''t upset his ns.

    Gently resting on the grey sand was a hollow cylinder, spanning a length of 10 metres and a radius of four centimetres. Holding it at the top with one hand to hover was In, having reduced his weight to the minimum.

    The cylinder too was weightless, hence it wasn''t pulled into the grey sand as quickly as others. This meant it was being consumed at a slower rate. And whenever its height was reduced to nine metres, In condensed a Prana Bomb at the top to recover its height to ten metres.

    His hand would then shift to hold at its top end and dangle from there, expending minimal Prana even in such a dangerous location. Without the Mudropper''s data, he wouldn''t have been this calm.

    The Sandy-Grey Void wasn''t uniformly dangerous. Though slow, the loose grey sand slowly moved through the region, creating a concentration difference. Eventually, areas formed on the Sandy-Grey Void that were less treacherous than others.

    The Mammoth n of the past used such safe areas to forge a path to another continent. The Boar King too instinctively made use of such paths to take advantage of the Sandy-Grey Void during his early days.

    With the Mudropper''s data, In was able to detect such areas and camp there in safety while observing the battle taking ce.

    As the grey sand in the ship''s area copsed into the water, Wittral had an easier time, with some of the water from the Dralh Sea surfacing. There were particles of grey sand covering it, causing a sharper drain on his Prana.

    But using it, he was able to harm the opponents with greater effectiveness, using his everything to seep the grey sand into their bodies and cause their destruction from within.

    The battle raged for close to eight minutes, at the end of which, thest of the Clumped Finger breathed itsst, bursting to spill out a pile of grey sand.

    "We¡­won!" Nurnur lost all strength in her legs, gasping in exhaustion as she waspletely drained of Prana. She had lost two bodies in the final stretch, which was a lot better than she had thought. Wittral''s usage of the seawater mixed with grey sand was a turnaround for their side.

    "H-How many of us survived?" She asked but didn''t receive a reply as none could hear her. She iled her hands around in the dark until someone caught her, giving her a vial.

    There were barely a couple of drops of medicine left in the vial as Nurnur consumed it to generate barely enough Prana to activate her Prana senses, "Zakzak!"

    She also sensed Wittral safe and secure in Zakzak''s embrace, having fallen unconscious. Zakzak had two bodies left, both positioned on either side of Wittral, protecting him. Nurnur expanded her senses further to notice fourteen others had survived.

    "Zakzak! We survived! We can leave now¡­" Nurnur shouted in excitement as she approached Zakzak, only to be met with a ssh of warm blood on her face. A de peeked out from his neck, the cause being a Cooter nsman right behind him.

    He was part of the group dispatched to Fral Ind and the most familiar to Wittral among the Cooter nsmen on the ship. Hence, he, along with hisrades from the Fral Ind formed the group closest to Wittral, acting as his secondary protection, with quite a few of them losing their lives in the fight before.

    But now, this secondary protection betrayed them at their most unexpected moment. The sneak attack targeted both of Zakzak''s bodies first, since he had the most amount of Prana among the survivors.

    "W-What is happening?" Nurnur was momentarily flustered, intending to retaliate. But suddenly, the Boar King''s presence washed over her, dulling her reaction, during which, a de pierced her neck.

 Chapter 311 Spirit Container Harvest

    Chapter 311 Spirit Container Harvest

    "It went well until now," In muttered as he wiped his cold sweat and encased Wittral in a Prana Bomb coffin. Only after he made damn sure of Wittral being unable to generate any Prana was he relieved.

    By now, the Cooter nsmen puppets finished taking care of all survivors, making rounds for a cleanup before they broke out of their respective puppets. Following that, they entered his biome, bringing Wittral with them.

    They would ensure he remained unconscious until In could get back to Wittral for the original purpose he hade here.

    Now, in the silent Sandy-Grey Void, unable to see anything, In remained still as a statue, returning to his rtively safer spot to hang from a ten-metre-tall pole.

    While waiting in the silence, he thought of his subsequent ns, ''Things proceeded without hups until now since I made enough preparations. But it''ll get messier after this.''

    He had used eight Sandy-Grey Bombs to ensure Wittral was captured without any issues. Of course, originally, Wittral would have survived with strength to spare. In intended to face him one-on-one in armedbat following that.

    That was how his n went. But to end the battle early, Wittral controlled the grey sand and as a result, voraciously consumed all their reserve of medicine. He did manage to save more people than what In had calcted, but in response, also ended up overexerting himself to the point of losing consciousness.

    Using eight Sandy-Grey Bombs to capture the person who was pivotal to the growth of both Gann and himself was worth it. The day In thought of creating the Quip Tribe was when he had changed his original n in regards to getting the Attribute.

    The more heprehended the data of the Mudropper, the clearer he could conceptualise his n. By now, he had a solid idea to proceed forward. Currently, he had only figured out a way to allow Gann to obtain the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator through Wittral.

    As for his n, there was still a bit of stuff left to do. A couple of variables remained, which had to be sorted first. Hence, until he finishes everything, Wittral will be kept safe in his biome.

    With the data of Brangara surviving in the Sandy-Grey Void, with the data of the previous Gann treading through it while returning to Sumatra Continent, and with the data of the Mudropper, In had enough confidence to seed while within the Sandy-Grey Void.

    A dayter, it would disappear, leaving behind a mere desert that may or may not be swallowed up by the Dralh Sea. His advantage would disappear, forcing him to move while remaining in hiding.

    Since Wittral vanished, the Cooter n would be busy searching for him. The Boar King too was making his way to the Dralh Sea. The quality of variables was too ginormous for In to control and navigate through without risks.

    Hence, he braced himself. There was a very solid possibility he could lose his life if he were in the least careless.

    He spent the remaining time understanding the Mudropper''s data more. The greater hisprehension, the clearer his path of development would get, until his umtions result in a qualitative change by the time he obtains the Attribute.

    By that point, he truly would have obtained the primary abilities that allowed him to contest against the Boar King at endgame. For that, he needs to work harder to take advantage of the factors at y around him.

    Soon, a day was up as the night sky above the Sandy-Grey Void began to clear up. The grey sand too lost its effect, bing no different than regr, desert sand. Right as this happened, In began to sprint in the direction of Leh Ind, kicking up to top gear immediately.

    As it was merely desert sand, he crossed it in a matter of minutes, letting out multiple shrieks along the way. Soon, replies arrived from the Empyrean Zinger Scouts that were in Gann''s care. Hearing the information, he rerouted himself and arrived at an ind where Gann had killed the Cooter nsmen in charge of the ce.

    "Dad! You returned!" Gann shouted in joy and leaped into his embrace.

    "Good, you''re uninjured," In said upon inspecting her condition.

    "I did everything you wanted me to," Asaeya said as she too leapt into his embrace, "Did I do well?"

    "You did," In nodded, "But the real thing is just starting."

    "We need to pin the me on the Boar King and ensure there''s irreversible hatred between him and the Cooter n."

    "Rest a little, Dad." Gann said and brought out the Sumatra Ship, "I''ll bring us to Fral Ind first."

    "Okay, maintain top speed." Saying so, In jumped into the Sumatra Ship, sat in a corner, and fell asleep immediately. He had been maintaining a state of intense stress for pretty long. And it would only get more intenseter.

    More than two thousand Empyrean Zinger Scouts spread across the roof of the Sumatra Ship in miniature forms, controlling their Prana Bombs like Spirit Containers to attack any Pranic Beast that darede close.

    They were using this opportunity to restock upon their dwindling Prana Bomb supply, for In had splurged through them in the past few days while refining the Mystic Mist Elixirs.

    It took them half a day to arrive at Fral Ind as In leaped out and rushed through the ind, masking his presence while covering his body with Empyrean Zinger Scouts.

    There were muffled screams following that as the Cooter nsmen on the ind were subjugated. Once all their Prana was absorbed, In chucked their unconscious bodies into the Dralh Sea for the Pranic Beasts to feast upon.

    He then released two Cooter nsmen puppets that entered the mine and rounded up a hundred Free Humans, escorting them out. Creeping upon them from behind were Empyrean Zinger Scouts in miniature forms who used their Prana Hands to instantly knock them all unconscious.

    "Okay, let''s get to work." Saying so, In created a bunch of Prana Bombs and morphed their shape to create an operating table. He then ced the body of the closest Free Human on it and removed their clothes.

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    An Empyrean Zinger Scout applied general anaesthesia to the Free Human. Once it took effect, using the sharp edges of his index finger, In made an incision on the Free Human''s chest, causing blood to spurt out in response.

    Four Spirit Weapons moved delicately through the cut and revealed the Free Human''s beating heart. After retracting one of them, In surged a stream of Prana into the heart, causing it to tremble violently once he located the Spirit Container within it.

    He observed its condition, ''Good. Though notpatible, since he''s a Free Human, using the Mystic Mist Art still added some Cooter n''s influence on his Spirit Container.''

    "Okay, feed him," In said as an Empyrean Zinger Scout opened the Free Human''s mouth and poured in a bunch of Elixirs.

    Mystic Mist Art¡ªPrana Domination!

    Mystic Mist Art¡ªElixir Condensation!

    An Empyrean Zinger Scout took charge of each process, rapidly losing their Prana in response while they artificially caused the Free Human''s body to efficiently digest the Elixir and rapidly build Spirit Containers.

    It was damn unstable, capable of shattering with the slightest emotional fluctuation due to the abilities used. But it was enough as long as they remained for a few seconds, as by then, his purpose would be achieved.

    100 Spirit Containers formed in the Free Human''s heart as In activated a bunch of Skills to make it seem as if the Free Human was controlling them, causing the 100 Spirit Containers to fuse into a unified whole.

    Right as it happened, Prana surged out of In and poured into the Free Human''s heart as one of histest, peak abilities was activated.

    Prime Skill¡ªSpirit Container Harvest!

 Chapter 312 Stirring Up the Cooter Clan

    Chapter 312 Stirring Up the Cooter n

    Spirit Container Harvest was apound Skill derived from the methods used by various humans and Pranic Beasts to harvest Parute Fruits. In had the methods of the Mammoth n, Cooter n, Gudora, Fhoong Brimgan, Mudropper, Centingers, Millingers, and a bunch more.

    He had obtained the data of plenty of races that owned territories with Parute Trees, using a method each to delicately farm Parute Fruits without damaging the Parute Tree in the slightest.

    Combining that data, In modified it to simrly harvest the Spirit Container of a person. Of course, this ability could only harvest one Spirit Container. So, the target must be at the Body Stage.

    It was why In fed the Free Human a bunch of Elixirs until his Spirit Containers reached a hundred and fused into a unified whole. At this point, the sole influence on this unified Spirit Container was the Mystic Mist Art.

    To fully reach the Body Stage, the Free Human would have to build a Human Avatar, which depended on their cultivation technique. Since the only cultivation technique in his possession was the ipatible Mystic Mist Art, it was impossible for him to enter the Body Stage.

    That was perfect for In.

    Only the Free Humans under the Cooter nsmen could be used for his purpose. No one else. After all, the Free Humans everywhere else, even those living in the weakest of Kingdoms practiced a cultivation technique, no matter how damned weak it was.

    Therefore, there was an influence on their Spirit Containers.

    This influence was reflected in their Spirit Weapon. A Mammoth nsman cultivating the Mystic Bone Art controlled a piece of bone as a Spirit Weapon. It was a cloud for a Cooter nsman cultivating the Mystic Mist Art.

    For a royalty in Ellora Trade City, the Spirit Weapon used would be a piece of Haddlyok. This was the influence a cultivation technique had on the Spirit Container, reflected clearly through their Spirit Weapon.

    Every Free Human wielded a Spirit Weapon. Hence, even if they were to switch to a different cultivation technique in the future, there was some influence left in their Spirit Container, which would cause them problems once they begin building their bodies.

    Only the Free Humans serving the Cooter n were exempt from this. They didn''t have a Spirit Weapon, since they never cultivated a cultivation technique. Hence, it was easy for the Mystic Mist Art''s influence to take root in their unblemished Spirit Containers.

    A tiny, cloud-shaped Spirit Container, barely spanning a couple millimetres in size appeared in his hand as In observed it, nodding in response, "It''s perfect!"

    He took out a Lifeforce-rich Life Bomb and ced the extracted Spirit Container in it, ensuring the Lifeforce would stably maintain its condition without causing it to degrade or be damaged.

    The Empyrean Zinger Kingnded on his wrist as In seeped Prana through it and into the Free Human, using his Quip Tribesman Prime Skill.

    Since the Free Human no longer had a Spirit Weapon, even after bing part of the Quip Tribe, his presence would be the same as a fellow Free Human. Only when his Spirit Container forms would he gain the powers of a Quip Tribesman and begin exuding the presence of one¡ªable to be perceived as such by Free Human Life-Stage cultivators.

    Until then, he remained a Free Human, which was what In wanted. In Sumatra Continent, every single creature was born with at least one Prana, no exceptions. Hence, having zero Prana was an extreme case already.

    He wanted to take advantage of this extremity to evolve his Quip Tribe into nsmen status, intending to achieve it before he obtained the Attribute. That was his end goal.

    Right as the surgery concluded, the Empyrean Zinger Scouts took care of the Free Human, using Lifeforce-rich fluid from a Life Bomb to heal his wound, reverting his condition to a pristine state. They set him aside after that.

    In the meantime, another Free Human was ced on the operation table. Without a moment''s hesitation, In began to repeat the process, gradually getting ustomed as his actions sped up.

    He also dispatched groups of Empyrean Zingers to other inds, carrying arge number of vials with Mystic Mist Elixirs. It was to put the influence of Mystic Mist Art on more Free Humans.

    It was a race against time as everyone worked to their limit.

    p!

    Asaeya used her powers during the Death Hour to steal the senses of arge horde of Pranic Beasts. Immediately following that was a rain of Prana Bombs and Life Bombs to suck them dry of both Prana and Lifeforce.

    "Thank you," In said upon seeing a Silver Grade Pranic Beast be dragged towards him by a group of thirty Empyrean Zinger Scouts, bound up. He touched the Silver Grade Pranic Beast using a Life Hand and absorbed its Lifeforce.

    Taking on his female form, he created Life Bombs¡ªones capable of birthing a queen¡ªusing the excess Lifeforce. Once enough Life Bombs were created, the Empyrean Zingers targeted the Pranic Beasts on the ind with it.

    Every Empyrean Zinger was a Mutated Silver Grade Pranic Beast, possessing two Natures. Therefore, when a group of them joined hands, defeating Silver Grade Pranic Beasts was easy, especially since they weren''t Centingers whose abilities countered them perfectly.

    By the end of the day, In finished extracting the Spirit Containers of all 5800 Free Humans on Fral Ind. He had be damn quick by now, able to operate on four people every minute. It was possible because he could multitask, able to operate with only two Spirit Weapons.

    The remaining two Spirit Weapons focused on a second patient, making the initial preparations necessary. So, once the cut was performed and the unified Spirit Container was created, In arrived before the Free Human, extracted their Spirit Container, and stored them. He then seeped in prana using the Empyrean Zinger King.

    All logistics were taken care of by the Empyrean Zingers. Hence, the process became very quick once In umted some experience. The Free Humans were brought to their respective quarters by the Empyrean Zingers and ced there.

    Once they wake up, they''ll be stunned to no longer feel Prana in their bodies. Even if they make aint, the Cooter n would only observe them in confusion, unable to figure out what had happened.

    After all, in their perspective, the Spirit Containers of the Free Humans mysteriously disappeared. That could be the only conclusion, since they sported no injury on their body. This way, they''ll never be able to figure out the true reason.

    Once Fral Ind was done, In rounded up all the Empyrean Zingers, hopped onto the Sumatra Ship, and fell asleep. Gann and Asaeya were in charge of rowing it as they made a beeline towards another ind.

    By the time the Cooter n realises something is amiss and sends troops, they would have harvested Spirit Containers from at least three or four inds'' worth of Free Humans. They''ll then have to stealthily proceed forward during the subsequent chaos.

    Both Gann and In were able to sense the Boar King getting closer. Only three days were left before his arrival. Moreover, the ship¡ªcarrying Wittral¡ªwould originally have returned to the base in the Dralh Sea''s interior zone after ten days, since it needed to visit many inds.

    That would be toote, as the Boar King would have left the Dralh Sea long ago. Hence, he needed to time it urately, ensuring the Cooter n took action right as the Boar King arrived.

    "Go!" Using Wittral''s Prana, arge quantity of Water Slip was created, holding a certain memory enacted to appear from Wittral''s point of view. Puppets resembling Cooter nsmen carried with them a cloud containing the Water Slip and sped in various directions, reaching other inds.

    They sessfully stirred up the Cooter n.

 Chapter 313 The Cooter Clan Moves

    Chapter 313 The Cooter n Moves

    Rushing across the Dralh Sea while sustaining grievous injuries was a woman in jet-ck clothes. She was the leader of Leh Ind in the current quarter. Of course, she wasn''t the original, but a puppet acting as her.

    The Ralral puppet sped towards an ind, having lost both her limbs in the process. She roared upon seeing the ind approach her view, "Help! HELP!"

    Roit Ind!

    It was one of thergest inds in the Dralh Sea''s outer zone, spanning an area of 112 square kilometres. It was arge mining hub, with over 15,000 Free Humans mining into the ind nonstop.

    Due to the size and scale of the ind, arger team was typically dispatched here, ranging around forty Cooter nsmen, led by a master at the 2-Life Stage.

    Seated in a house along the banks of the ind were two Cooter nsmen, ying a game where they moved coloured rocks on a checkered board. Suddenly, the eyes of the two shot to the side upon hearing a faint cry for help.

    They noticed Ralral''s figure in the Dralh Sea, swarmed by a group of Iron Grade Pranic beasts. "Quick! One of our nsmen is in danger!"

    The two Cooter nsmen rushed out into the sea when a jet-ck cloud approached them in a hurry, "Bring it to the leader!"

    Ralral puppet shouted in desperation, "Hurry! Wittral is in danger¡­"

    Her defences came undone right at this moment as an Iron Grade Pranic Beast used the chance to lop her head off. In a matter of seconds, they clobbered through her body, leaving nothing behind.

    "No!" The two Cooter nsmen shouted as they attacked the Pranic Beasts, growling in anger upon seeing thetter flee.

    "We need to bring this to the leader." One of them noticed two vials in the cloud, with one of them addressed to the Settlement Leader that Wittral usually reported to.

    The cloud dissipated as he grabbed the two vials, noticing that they were Water Slips. He turned around and sped through the water, soon reaching their base to give them to the leader, "Leader!"

    "A nsman brought this in a rush!" He said, thinking for a moment before speaking, "I think that was Ralral, leader of Leh Ind."

    "Ralral died?" The leader frowned and grabbed the second vial, downing its contents without hesitation. A momentter, Prana billowed out of him in absolute horror, "NOOO!"

    "What happened, leader?" The Cooter nsmen felt worry upon seeing his leader''s reaction.

    "We need to notify the n immediately." The leader said and stared at the first Water Slip, "Wittral is in danger."

    "The Boar King has arrived!"

    "Everyone,e with me!" He rallied up all the Cooter nsmen on the ind, not caring whether or not their absence would cause the deaths of all the Free Humans there.

    They created a cloudy boat and charged at their top speed, making a beeline to their base in the Dralh Sea''s inner zone. The Leader was in charge of elerating the boat while the rest of the Cooter nsmen were in charge of defence.

    "Argh!" A Pranic Beast leaped out and mped upon a Cooter nsman at the edge, pulling him into the water. Normally if this happens, they would retaliate, for the nsman was still alive, protected by the cloudy defence he had erected.

    But when pressed for time, they couldn''t afford to dy by even a second.

    "I''m sorry." The leader said as he continued to elerate the boat, muttering solemnly as they abandoned theirrade, "If I were to be caught by a Pranic Beast, do the same."

    He pointed at the Water Slip in his possession, "This needs to be sent to the Settlement Leader, no matter the cost!"

    "Yes, Leader!" Everyone shouted as they rushed with reckless abandon, losing many nsmen in the process.

    Dralh Sea¡ªInner Zone!

    The Roit Ind Leader arrived at the ind surrounded by four Empyrean Snappers, the sole survivor of his group. Everyone gave their lives to ensure he survived long enough to reach here. Even he died once.

    Thankfully, he had a spare life, hence managed to arrive. He quickly rushed up the mountain as the guards parted way upon seeing his flustered urgency.

    "Settlement Leader!" He roared upon tumbling into a stone hut, extending the Water Slip to the annoyed old man as he fainted in exhaustion.

    "Kids these days are damn rude," The old manmented and grabbed the Water Slip, frowning as he wondered what it might be. He casually uncorked it and downed its contents.

    ¡­

    "W-What is your motive?" Wittral gasped in exhaustion, wounded all over as he red weakly at the domineering figure of the Boar King on an ind of grey sand. "Why are you targeting us?"

    "Why else do you think?" The Boar Kingughed casually as he nonchntly took a seat on a dune, staring at Wittral in amusement, "I want your Natures."

    "Don''t you already have two of them?" Wittral growled in anger, "Why do you keep targeting us when we have no enmity between us?"

    "You''re right in saying that we have no enmity," The Boar King shrugged, "But I have one with the Mammoth n. After their recent merger, they have gotten stronger and are gradually regaining their original glory. I simply require strong natures to face them."

    "And you''re the perfect fit." He grinned, "Subtle Terrain Domination will be a great weapon against the Mammoth n. So, I''m hunting you guys to make preparations to kill the Mammoth n."

    "Does that exin my motive?" Heughed, casual in his tone, as if he were merely buying groceries in the market.

    "T-Then why haven''t you killed me yet?" Wittral asked, coughing out blood, "If you want my Nature, then take it. I''ll fight until myst breath."

    "I''m not a marine creature. So, it''s a pain to chase after the Cooter n." The Boar King yawned in annoyance, "Instead, I''m luring them to this ce. You''re simply bait for that."

    "Wittral, the first perfect Empyrean Snapper." Heughed, "I''m sure a good number of Empyrean Snappers wille to your rescue. I''ll hunt them then. So, send a distress signal to your n. I''ll allow it."

    ¡­

    "Wittral!" The old man screamed in fluster upon seeing the message. Wittral was his n''s hope. He didn''t want any harm to befall their first perfect Deity.

    The old man rushed out and summoned the other three Settlement Leaders, transferring the same details to them through his Water Slip skill. Two of them instantly charged out and made a beeline toward the core region of the Dralh Sea, intending to inform their Chief.

    Only he could stand up to the Boar King and rally all the Empyrean Snappers. Without arge army of Empyrean Snappers, it was suicidal to face the Boar King.

    While two Settlement Leaders went to inform the Cooter n Chief, the remaining two spread across the Dralh Sea''s interior zone to rally the rest of the Settlement Leaders. They had to form an army exclusively of Empyrean Snappers and Settlement Leaders to face the Boar King.

    Anyone else would be too weak to even touch the Boar King, not to mention scratch him. There was a flurry of activity in the Dralh Sea as the Silver Grade Pranic Beasts and above retreated deeper into the water in fear, for the Cooter n had begun mobilising its force.

    It was sparked by four Empyrean Snappers, pinnacle lifeforms that have been acting no different to inds for many centuries began to move, generating rumbling tsunamis in response.

 Chapter 314 Big Brother

    Chapter 314 Big Brother

    Ten minutes after the Cooter nsmen on Roit Ind left to inform the Cooter n, the Sumatra Ship arrived ashore. In got down and began to set up the operating table.

    Roit Ind had a massive poption of Free Humans, numbering fifteen thousand. It would take him close to three days to extract the Spirit Containers of them all. Of course, In didn''t have that much time.

    Hence, he had to be quick about things. Until now, he had only extracted Spirit Containers from Free Humans on Fral Ind. There were more than ten inds where the Free Humans had been fed the Mystic Mist Elixir.

    But as all of them were more or less the size of Leh Ind, he could be done with each in a matter of hours. Therefore, he could hit those inds, exterminate the Cooter nsmen stationed there, extract the Spirit Containers from the Free Humans and make his escape.

    Before the Cooter n even notices what is happening, In would have long left the ind.

    But that wasn''t possible on Roit Ind, since it had a massive poption. He needed three days. Therefore, he couldn''t arrive here and be done quickly, since it was a major resource point.

    A master would be stationed in the ce. And considering the sensitivity of the situation, there was a good chance the master hid at least one body. This way, even if the rest of his bodies were to die, the final body would escape with the information and ry it to the Cooter n.

    If that were to happen, the Cooter n would learn all his ns. Therefore, before the master in charge of Roit Ind returned, he had to be done with this ce.

    ''Three days is pushing my luck too much. But let''s see how it fares.'' Thinking as such, In busied himself.

    ¡­

    Four Empyrean Snappers moved for a bit before stopping, remaining patient. They were clearly aware of the Boar King''s strength. Just the four of them weren''t enough to injure him, not to mention save Wittral from his grasp.

    Therefore, they were waiting for a sizeable number of Empyrean Snappers on the Dralh Sea to arrive. The closest ones numbered 24 Empyrean Snappers. And upon moving at top speed, could converge in three days. The rest were too far away.

    The news was also being spread further beyond the Dralh Sea, alerting the Cooter n situated in various marine terrains. They too had begun to mobilise, but it would take them a while to arrive, possibly months depending on the distance. It was unsure how long the Boar King would wait patiently.

    Hence, they had to take the risk and face the Boar King prematurely. The deaths of one or two Empyrean Snappers didn''t matter, as long as they saved Wittral. Too much was riding on him. He was an irreceable asset of the Cooter n.

    By the end of the third day of mobilisation, 28 Empyrean Snappers had gathered, apanied by 28 Settlement Leaders. Everyone else part of the Settlement had evacuated to a safer location far away.

    Standing on the mountain of an Empyrean Snapper was the old man who took care of Wittral. His expression was twisted, pulsating with Prana in a murderous rage, ''I don''t care what happens next, the Boar King must die!''

    ''How dare he target Wittral?'' He wasn''t the sole individual sharing this sentiment. Every Settlement Leader in the region too had the same thought, ready to clobber the Boar King with their strongest attacks.

    At that moment, one of the mountains gently rose up, for the first time in centuries revealing its head. Shaped like a turtle head, sporting whirlpool-like patterns with deep indentations, jagged spikes on its back that resembled horns, and a neck that stretched for¡­two¡­three¡­five¡­ten kilometres.

    The Empyrean Snapper''s neck spanned a length of ten kilometres, appearing like an infinitely extending bridge. Coral scales jutted its neck, acting as ayer of mineral protection, with every single piece of it being a Spirit Weapon that heeded the Empyrean Snapper''s every thought.

    Peeking out from the sides were flippers, each spanning a kilometre long, numbering eight on either side. The frontmost flippers were the longest, reaching a length of two kilometres. The rearmost flippers were the shortest, barely reaching a kilometre at adulthood.

    There existed a short tail at the rear, stubby, only spanning forty metres in length. Its only function was to make contact with the water and generate currents upon touch, propelling the Empyrean Snapper forward.

    Prana then surged into the mountain on its back, causing the Spirit Pools to increase in size. Gradually, the Empyrean Snappers were entering a battle-ready state, intending to fight the Boar King without giving thetter any advantage over them.

    "Let''s go save Wittral." The old man announced as the 28 Empyrean Snappers moved in the direction mentioned in the Water Slip handed out by Wittral.

    Reports arrived at the Cooter n not from one nsman, but from many, all carrying the same piece of information. Based on the data in the Water Slip, the old man concluded that Wittral intended for the Cooter n to stay away.

    But in the case they decide to face the Boar King, they ought toe up with a n that can kill the Boar King. That was Wittral''s intention, as expressed in the Water Slip. And everyone unanimously voted for the second option.

    Wittral wasn''t someone who could be reced. And they intended to fight to the end for that.

    ¡­

    [I''m Here!]

    "Can''t you just shut up?" The Boar King grumbled in annoyance, clearly able to perceive by now that the source of the voice didn''t seem alive, ''Is it an ability that can mimic Gann''s voice?''

    "There''s a possibility," He muttered in his Empyrean Boar King form and continued to sprint through arge marsh, following which he entered a forest and was steadily closing in on the sound, ''Bastard! You better not escape this time.''

    [Why are you so slow, Brangara? I ate, shat, and slept five times since I called you. Why are you so slow for a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast? That''s so disappointing.]

    Now there was a barrage of nonsense, the majority of which was of minimal value towards the Boar King. But what could he do other than to hear it, since the voice came from Gann, someone he wished to kill.

    Even though the Supreme Tusk created by using his race as fuel was no more, her sessor was still alive. For Brangara, that was more than enough of an opportunity to exact revenge.

    Soon, he arrived before the Dralh Sea and leapt nonchntly, plunging into the water. With an open of his mouth, a dozen Iron Grade Pranic Beasts were swallowed.

    The Boar King observed their Primary Natures and extracted them out of his Astral Chart, for they were useless for his purpose. He soon came across a suitable Silver Grade Pranic Beast, which to him, was no different from an Iron Grade Pranic Beast.

    He swallowed it and activated its Primary Nature, allowing water currents to form naturally underneath him and carry him forward. This allowed him to swim through the dangerous Dralh Sea at a faster pace.

    Soon, he approached arge ind seemingly made out of loose sand. Upon seeing that they were grey sand, but without the power of the Sandy-Grey Void in them, he observed in wonder, ''How did the grey sand appear here?''

    Upon recalling the fact that the Mudropper had vanished, he suspected the culprit of the current situation to be the same, ''But a Mudropper can''t travel for more than a kilometre per day. Just how did it travel all the way here in such a short period?''

    "Maybe there''s a lot more to this than what I can figure out for the time being." He muttered and stared in anger, making a powerful leap to head towards the centre of the desert ind from where Gann''s voice was resounding nonstop all along.

    There was a small twister in the centre of the desert ind. Its winds seemed fierce, not that they mattered to the Boar King. And carried into the air by this twister was the grey sand, creating a dust cloud.

    Boom!

    The Boar Kingnded right before the dust cloud and roared, "Come out!"

    "Let me see which rat has the guts to challenge me."

    "I do," A calm voice resounded as a shadowy silhouette appeared behind the dust cloud generated by the tornado. A pair of decently ripped arms, entuated by a toned body, and a style of hair that casually rearranged itself with every wind.

    "Who¡­are you?" The Boar King felt an odd sense of familiarity from the shadow. He extended his hand and pped, having activated an ability.

    Astral Chart¡ªPrana Shock x2!

    The dust cloud cleared away, revealing a familiar figure standing still in the centre of the desert ind, with his back facing the Boar King. In his hand was an instrument that was ying baby Gann''s voice in a loop.

    [I''m Here!]

    "You better answer before I lose my damn patience and destroy this ind!" The Boar King said calmly, intending to appraise the strength of the ant before him.

    "Rx," A calm, overly familiar voice with minor differences resounded. The figure turned around, revealing a face masked by a boar''s mask.

    "Hmph!" The Boar King snorted in disdain and flicked his index finger, unleashing a minor shockwave that urately shattered the man''s mask, causing it to sprinkle down in pieces.

    As the pieces fell, the figure''s face was revealed, stunning the Boar King at the stark simrity. And right at that moment, adding a touch of spice to it, the figure opened his mouth and uttered three shocking, almost disturbing words. "Hello,"

    "Big Brother!"

 Chapter 315 Mystic Path

    Chapter 315 Mystic Path

    "You''re not lying to me or anything, right, Resha?" Grehha frowned as he stood inside a wobbling house''s living room and stared at the figure of Resha calmly seated on a sofa, alongside Yahira. "Will the Chief give me the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer if I were to support you?"

    "I''m neither proposing an alliance nor asking you to support me." Resha said nonchntly, staring Grehha right in the eye, "I know what you want. The same goes for the remaining five."

    "It''s a mere transaction, nothing more, nothing less." Resha said, "Oh indeed, you''ll obtain Corporeal Mixer when you ept this job."

    "How long do I need to assist you in this role?" Grehha asked, "I won''t be able to dedicate all my time to this, you know. I still need to work towards my own development."

    "Eight hours a day, for as long as I desire." Resha stated the terms, "It may be done in a year, a decade, or many decades. But once you ept it, you''ll need to see through it to the end. Otherwise, the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer would be confiscated from you."

    ''Eight hours a day, that''s a lot of time. But,'' Grehha analysed the pros and cons, ''With Corporeal Mixer, I can digest food and Parute Fruits to replenish my Prana at a faster pace. With the aid of Internal Inertial Gravity, my recovery would reach new heights. It''ll help me since I need a voracious amount of Prana for my development.''

    Grehha''s growth was directly rted to how Prana he could use through his Tertiary Nature. Hence, he was limited by his Prana replenishment capacity. Moreover, when Resha and others selected a Minor Treasure from the Mammoth Treasury, Grehha refrained from doing so.

    It was simply because he couldn''t find a suitable one there. There were a lot of good ones there, but none fell in line with his expectations. While he was worrying about it, Resha approached him to strike a deal.

    By refraining from picking a Minor Treasure now, Grehha could umte his contributions to eventually aim for the top three Minor Treasures in the Mammoth Treasury.

    Since Resha took the Spectral Eyes Minor Treasure, that left the Minor Treasures of Extreme Sensitivity and Corporeal Mixer. Upon hearing their details, Grehha became interested in thetter.

    But it wasn''t easy for Grehha to get the clearance necessary toy im to the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer. With Resha''s convincing, Raaha finally epted the proposition, which took effect today.

    "I''ll do it," Grehha said, his tone firm, understanding that his growth would be faster than present even if he ended up wasting eight hours every day on Resha.

    "You can head to the 1st Settlement three dayster and im the Minor Treasure." Resha said and then pointed at the nearby room, "Now, put your Empyrean Incubator there. I want to use it."

    "What about her?" Grehha stared at the figure of Yahira who hadn''t uttered a word until now. She remained still like a statue, eyes closed, her breathing subtle.

    "She''ll be staying here to keep a watch on you," Resha smirked.

    ''Dammit!'' Grehha cursed mentally in response, knowing that Resha didn''t trust him enough to expose a vulnerable side to him. The moment Grehha tries anything towards Resha, no matter how minor, Yahira would strike him down.

    Not for a moment did Grehha think Yahira would hesitate. No, this woman had stabbed even Resha, her most beloved multiple times in Sumatra Chronicles. She definitely had a few screws loose in her head.

    ''I have no reason to sabotage him, since that would end up crippling my growth too. But still,'' Grehha sighed in realisation, ''Resha isn''t taking chances anymore.''

    "Say," Grehha stared at Resha, "When will you be ready to face the Boar King?"

    "Once I seed." Saying so, Resha entered the nearby room and sat in the centre, watching the walls turn green as Grehhayered it with his Empyrean Incubator.

    Minor Treasure¡ªSpectral Eyes!

    Resha observed a turbulent stream of Prana exit Grehha and flow into the Empyrean Incubator, causing thetter to consume it voraciously. Following that, gentle streams of energy filled the interior of the Empyrean Incubator.

    To the normal cultivator, the space in the Empyrean Incubator would have appeared empty. But to him, it was filled with greyish-green energy, emanating the same energy levels that Mammoth nsmen with the Fragment Disease emitted.

    Basically, this was the essence of an Empyrean Tusk!

    The Empyrean Incubator was capable of generating the essence of an Empyrean Tusk, which was something the Supreme Tusk Gann had been preparing all her life, to create a path that allowed the Mammoth n to develop without limits.

    If any Pranic Beast were to soak into this Empyrean Incubator for enough time, it would develop the characteristics of an Empyrean Tusk. Of course, this wasn''t possible within a single generation. But for Iron Grade Pranic Beasts with insane fertility and short maturity periods, it wasn''t an issue.

    This was why Grehha selected a Mud Viper, for it was the perfect fit for his abilities. By imbuing the Empyrean Tusk''s essence into Mud Vipers, generation after generation, Grehha created the Empyrean Viper race.

    The Empyrean Viper was a Mutated Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast, with its Secondary Nature being Internal Inertial Gravity. Only after the egg it was in had reached such a level of development did Grehha fuse with it.

    His path was very stable, for he could take his time developing things to his favour.

    ''I understand his abilities better now.'' Resha thought as he began to absorb the Empyrean Tusk essence, watching his Primary Nature re up in response. He closed his eyes and meditated, falling into a trance.

    Using the ambient Empyrean Tusk essence, he activated Mystic Bone Art to the limit, bombarding the final level of the cultivation technique that represented the Transcendent Stage.

    By the end of his previous life, Resha was at the 2-Life Stage. Hence, he had already locked the first three levels of Mystic Bone Art and was already a great deal into unlocking the final level. He had obtained enough fortuitous encounters that he was just a sliver away from attaining it.

    And now, by gathering the Empyrean Tusk essence, he bombarded the thin fment that existed between the third and fourth levels of Mystic Bone Art. It had already been beaten and battered by the end of his previous life.

    Once he started attacking with the Empyrean Tusk''s essence, the fment dissolved, for Empyrean Tusks ought to know all four levels of Mystic Bone Art from the beginning. The essence only strengthened his abilities as an Empyrean Tusk and granted him full ess to Mystic Bone Art.

    Boom!

    A torrent of Prana billowed out of Resha, unleashing enough pressure that the air around him ionised.

    "Keuk!" Grehha grunted and increased the Prana supply to his Empyrean Incubator, trying to contain the volcanic energy from spilling out.

    ''Amazing! This is an Empyrean Tusk.'' Yahira''s eyes shot open as she stared at Resha admiringly, ''Deity husband is the best!''

    A torrent of information appeared in his mind right as the fment broke down. The volume of information would have shattered the brains of In and Grehha. But for Resha, with his mind developed to the level of an Empyrean Tusk, this was nothing.

    In a matter of hours, he finished digesting everything regarding the Transcendence Stage, ''So that''s what it means to be a Transcendent.''

    He then stared at a cup hovering before him in his mind space, covered by mysterious symbolsden with information, dense to the extent that even he felt his head spin upon staring at them.

    Resha calmly observed the cup and smiled in realisation, ''You are truly one of a kind, Gann.''

    ''So this is the Mystic Path.''

 Chapter 316 Familiar Figureâ€™s Tale

    Chapter 316 Familiar Figure¡¯s Tale

    Resha wasn''t aware of the entire truth, but thanks to Orakha''s multiple revivals, some of the information about the Supreme Tusk in the Transcendent Eater was revealed. Raaha learnt about it from Orakha and then informed Resha.

    It was through this that Resha knew about the Supreme Tusk Gann''s ns regarding her seven children, the goal of which was to kill the Boar King and reach the Mystic Grade.

    When one of the seven has a child, the path to the Mystic Grade in them is transferred to the child. But if the child isn''t an Empyrean Tusk, then the path is lost forever.

    After all, it acts like a bridge between the seven and their respective children, umting the countless variables they create to forge a path to the Mystic Grade.

    Resha stared at the cup before him. It was four timesrger than his head and instinctively upon perceiving it, he was able to conclude that the cup had a volume of 27 litres. Currently, it was empty.

    But based on the information he could perceive, Resha realised that all his actions, experiences, and various umtions would concentrate in this cup in liquid form.

    When he has a child, this cup will be transferred to the child. Even after that, Resha''s actions would continue to umte in the cup. And the day this cup bes full is when his child¡ªif born an Empyrean Tusk¡ªwill be a Mystic Grade Empyrean Tusk.

    The case was the same between In and Gann. But as In hadn''t unlocked the final level of Mystic Bone Art, he couldn''t perceive the Path in him.

    In In''s case, the ship had already set sail. In''s actions would continue to umte in the cup within Gann. And when it bes full, Gann will reach the Mystic Grade.

    But the problem was the fact that all paths were different. And unless the action is rted to the path, it wouldn''t condense anything within the cup. Hence, one needs to do a lot of trial and error before they seed.

    Since the reincarnates knew the plot beforehand, they were able to take action in a variety of fields, something Mammoth nsmen their age would never even dream about. Forget their peers, even the Mammoth n masters hardly did anything spectacr other than remaining in their Settlement and defending it.

    But every single reincarnate went through a lot, stirring up shit in a mere year that surpassed what the entire Mammoth n did in that period.

    It was because they had the perspectives of two different worlds and, hence weren''t restricted to one thought process. They could always think out of the box and do things that those on Sumatra Continent could never even dream about.

    The paths were in the seven but took effect upon their children, and only in the case they were born an Empyrean Tusk.

    Things proceeded beyond In''s control, and hence, he ended up losing the path to Gann. The case was the same for Yennda. His path was in Harr.

    Resha didn''t wish to lose his path, a reason why he told Yahira to refrain from bearing a child for the time being.

    He obtained the Major Treasure of Cure, possessing a Primary Nature that was the perfect form of Internal Inertial Gravity. Therefore, unlike the reincarnates, Resha had the possibility of bing a Mystic Grade Empyrean Tusk.

    As long as he retained the path in him, once it bes full, its umtion would be unleashed on himself, resulting in his evolution. He had the capacity to make it a reality.

    Resha absorbed the Empyrean Tusk essence generated by the Empyrean Incubator and poured it into his Spirit Container, feeling his Primary Nature be active. Fused into it was the Major Treasure of Cure, the Supreme Tusk Gann''s ultimate creation.

    It began to absorb this essence, disying faint signs of development. Resha noticed a drop appear in the cup, smiling in response, ''Yes, as long as I continue to concentrate the essence of an Empyrean Tusk in myself, the Cure will continue to influence my body to be more and more like an Empyrean Tusk.''

    Resha stared at the index finger on his left hand and retracted the power of Internal Inertial Gravity there. He flicked it once and observed the finger bone had cracked in response, ''Good, it''s growing more brittle.''

    The Fragment Disease was merely a Mammoth nsman being born more an Empyrean Tusk than a human. Brittle bones were the characteristic of Empyrean Tusks. Therefore, the more brittle his bones get, the more his human body bes gically simr to an Empyrean Tusk.

    Every minute he absorbed the Empyrean Tusk essence through his Cure, Resha''s body evolved. And the more he evolved, the stronger his Cure got, creating a beneficial cycle. Maybe in the future, he wouldn''t need to spend Prana to take on his Empyrean Tusk form. It would be a natural state of his being, like how the Empyrean Boar King form was for Brangara.

    ''When I''m done, not only would I enter the Mystic Grade, but I might even attain the status of a Supreme Tusk.'' Resha thought, grinning in excitement. As long as that happens, he could influence his children into being born with the Fragment Disease.

    And once they absorb the blood of an Empyrean Tusk while breaking through to the Body Stage, they''ll obtain the power of an Empyrean Tusk. For a moment, Resha imagined a scene of tens of his children casually walking in their human forms before bing Empyrean Tusks.

    ''This time, I''m killing you without fail, Boar King.'' Resha''s eyes glinted with bloodthirstiness. He quickly concealed his bloodlust, for those under the Life Stage would go mad when subjected to it without protection.

    The memory of the Mammoth n''s annihtion was ingrained in his mind. This time, the one getting annihted wouldn''t be the Mammoth n, but the Boar King. "I''ll make damn sure of it."

    ¡­

    ''Is someone cursing me?'' The Boar King felt an itch in his ear as he red at the familiar individual before him, "What the fuck did you say?"

    "Did you not hear me the first time?" The familiar figure rolled his eyes, "It''s cringe, so I won''t bother repeating it. Instead, I''ll prove it through this¡­"

    Intense presence radiated out of his being, rattling the Pranic Beasts swimming closer to the desert ind. It was a catastrophic amount that was powerful enough to knock out Iron Grade Pranic Beasts unconscious.

    The Boar King''s expression turned serious in response, thinking, ''At first nce, it seems like he''s in the Mystic Grade, but he isn''t. He''s somewhere between the Gold and Mystic Grade. Also, his presence¡­''

    The Boar King became irritated, ''For those unaware, it would seem like my presence. But it''s a bit different from mine. For a better perspective, it''s simr to an Empyrean Boar¡­''

    "That''s impossible!" The Boar King red in anger, "I''m thest of my race."

    "Too bad, that''s not true." The familiar figure shrugged, "Back when the Empyrean Tusks left Sumatra Continent, they brought with them four baby Empyrean Boars. We were then reared on the other continent and nurtured to be servants to the Mammoth n, generation after generation."

    "Is that fucking true?" Rage built up in the Boar King, his body on the verge of erupting, "The Mammoth n is treating the Empyrean Boars as servants?"

    "It''s unrted to you, so don''t worry about it." The familiar figure waved his hand, "They are all dead anyway."

    "Did you devour them?" The Boar King was stupefied for a moment before ring in response, "Did you fucking eat your own brethren?"

    "Well, I stumbled upon your documents managed by the Mammoth n. I simply followed the instructions." The familiar figure sighed, "But they were damaged. So even after I devoured all my brethren on that continent, I failed to reach the Mystic Grade. Which brings me here."

    He grinned and stared at the Boar King with a fawning expression, "So, why don''t you tell me the truth,"

    "Big brother?"

 Chapter 317 Boar King Vs Empyrean Snappers

    Chapter 317 Boar King Vs Empyrean Snappers

    The familiar figure unleashed the suffocating presence for less than a second, only to make his point towards the Boar King. After that, he fully retracted his presence.

    ''This is disappointing.'' The Boar King stared at the sky, sighing in response to the question, ''My race''s fate is frustratingly cruel.''

    "You needn''t know." The Boar King spoke calmly as a vapour cone erupted from his spot; his figure flickered and appeared behind the familiar figure.

    Boom!

    He mmed the familiar figure into the ground, "Goodbye¡­"

    "Hahaha!" The familiar figureughed raucously as blood gushed out of his mouth from the impact, "I knew you wouldn''t reveal the secrets that easily. But no matter, I was just trying my luck here, since we were from the same race. I''lle at you with full strength in the future."

    "You''re making it seem as if you''ll be alive after this." The Boar King snorted and exerted greater strength in his hold, creating crunching sounds from the familiar figure as his bones shattered.

    "This is merely a clone, after all." The familiar figure grinned, "So, my actual body isn''t at harm. Aren''t you curious where the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s Primary Nature in your possession went?"

    "Were you behind it?" The Boar King red.

    "Yup!" The familiar figureughed, "I left a checkpoint far away."

    "Is that so?" The Boar King snorted, "I''ll find you then. A day''s journey for you is merely a matter of minutes for me."

    "You think I didn''te prepared for that?" The familiar figure nudged to the side with his eyes, "I have kidnapped the Cooter n''s prized Empyrean Snapper, Wittral. They were unable to differentiate our presence, since it''s very simr. And now, they''ll chase you with everything they got¡­"

    "Fucker!" The Boar King snorted and exerted some more strength in order to obliterate the familiar figure''s body. But a moment before that, the familiar figure shrunk into a grain.

    The Boar King grabbed the grain and inspected it, ''This can only be done using Internal Inertial Gravity. It seems he managed to hunt a couple of Empyrean Tusks on the other continent. He doesn''t even want to leave any clues behind in his corpse.''

    "Internal Inertial Gravity, Checkpoint, and a human form." The Boar King''s expression turned serious for a moment before he chuckled, "To think I''ll have an enemy from my own race."

    "That''s a first."

    ''As long as he doesn''te into contact with a Bolt of Transcendence, it would be impossible for him to reach the Mystic Grade. Besides,'' The Boar King analysed, ''It doesn''t seem like he has the Astral Chart. That means he cannot store arge number of Primary Natures in his body without losing his mind.''

    The Empyrean Boar''s Primary Nature of Voracious Nature could theoretically store an infinite number of Primary Natures. But when the number reaches the double digits, the Natures would start a tug-of-war with the Empyrean Boar''s mind and influence it to the point of oblivion.

    Only through Astral Chart could Voracious Nature be kept in check and actively suppress the influence of the Natures in his body. It was thanks to Astral Chart that the Boar King hadn''t gone insane due to the sheer number of powerful Natures in his body.

    ''Without Astral Chart, he''s not a threat.'' The Boar King thought, no longer mad, for he indeed came to learn a few things from this trip, ''I wasted five days. It''s not much.''

    "But this¡­" He stared at the sea of clouds speeding his way, "is bound to be annoying."

    The goal of the familiar figure was to stall the Boar King long enough for the Cooter n to catch up. Moreover, the familiar figure riled up the Boar King through his shocking statements, causing thetter to emit his presence, which ended up registering in the senses of the Empyrean Snappers approaching the desert ind.

    "It''ll be hard for me to escape by water." The Boar King stared at the Dralh Sea, conflicted. No matter how fast he could travel through it, he wouldn''t be faster than the Empyrean Snappers.

    The only way to go faster than them was to either use Internal Inertial Gravity to treat the sea as t ground and run on it or use Subtle Terrain Domination to speed through the water.

    The Boar King wasn''t inclined to use either of them, unwilling to waste a powerful Nature for something so insignificant. He would rather lose a life than waste these Natures that he worked hard over the past two millennia to gather and suppress the influences of.

    But he was at the Body Stage now. And hence didn''t have lives to spare.

    The Boar King looked around the Dralh Sea in his vicinity, unable to find any Pranic Beasts there. They had all fled when he and the familiar figure unleashed their respective presence.

    "That''s a spectacr trap. I''m surprised," The Boar King muttered in praise, despite being the target of the trap. He couldn''t put a lid on what he was feeling at the moment. But honestly, he did feel a bit relieved to see another brethren of his race alive, even if thetter was trying to harm him.

    If not for the fact that he nned to revive the Empyrean Boar Race, which could be targeted by the familiar figure to reach the Mystic Grade, the Boar King might have been so hard on thetter. He wasn''tpletely about how to deal with the familiar figure, but until he made up his mind, he nned to y around a bit here.

    The Boar King counted the billowing clusters of Prana moving within the sea of storm, "There are 28 Empyrean Snappers."

    "Can I handle them?" He muttered and inspected his Astral Chart, focusing on the disposable Natures he had umted. "There are twelve Prana shocks left. That should be enough."

    The storm spread around the desert ind, converging upon it from all sides, intending to trap the Boar King in the centre. Thetter didn''t try to flee or anything, and instead calmly sat upon a dune and observed their actions, ''It has been a while since Ist fought a tough battle. I can use the horns of the Empyrean Snappers to refine a beautiful ne for Yarsha.''

    He thought nonchntly, watching twenty-eight figures leap out of the Empyrean Snappers andnd on the desert ind, stopping a kilometre away from the Boar King.

    The old man took the lead among them, shouting in rage upon failing to spot Wittral, "Where''s Wittral?"

    "Not in my belly, if that''s what you''re worried about." The Boar King said casually, "The one that kidnapped him is someone else."

    "There''s only one existence in Sumatra that dares make a move on the Cooter n," The old man red at the Boar King, "You!"

    ''Yup, they don''t listen.'' The Boar King groaned mentally as he got up and cracked his stiff joints, "If you want to die that badly,e here."

    He said and unleashed his presence, causing a sea of Prana to m radially from his position, for a moment making all twenty-eight Settlement Leaders kneel in response.

    The Boar King calmly approached them, "Even when the Mammoth n fought me, only the Empyrean Tusks attacked me while their Settlement Leaders stood at the side to watch helplessly. They only joined when the situation became desperate for their side. But what is with this bullshit?"

    "Mere Settlement Leaders are taking the lead?" He muttered in disbelief, for a moment pinching himself to find out if he was dreaming, "It seems the Cooter n is pretty delusional."

    Astral Chart¡ªPrana Shock x12!

    The Boar King stared at the surrounding Empyrean Snappers as he snapped his finger once, causing the heads of all twenty-eight Settlement Leaders to explode once. "Are you scared?"

    His mockery-filled tone was addressed towards the Empyrean Snappers, causing a storm to erupt in response. The grey sand forming the ind began to move up like a tsunami from the edges, turning into powerful serpents that raved about, building up strength before attacking the Boar King.

    "That''s the spirit!" The Boar Kingughed as he ignored the Settlement Leaders and rushed towards the closest Empyrean Snapper, unleashing twelve waves of shock from his location to shatter the sand serpents.

    He clenched his hand into a fist and released a beam of shockwave, targeting the closest Empyrean Snapper''s head. The air around thetter congealed to form multipleyers of barriers, defending against the shockwave beam, and resulting in thunderous sounds.

    But one after another, theyers of air were punctured through before the shockwave beam mmed into the Empyrean Snapper''s face, spurting out blood.

    "Are you awake now? Do better." The Boar King stared at the gigantic bloody face of the Empyrean Snapper that healed to a pristine state in a matter of seconds. Seeing thetter''s expression visibly morph into a state of intense anger, he grinned, "It''s getting interesting now."

 Chapter 318 Weâ€™re Running Away

    Chapter 318 We¡¯re Running Away

    "Empyrean Tusks squirm in fear the moment they sense my existence." The Boar King said as he pped twice and destroyed another volley of sand serpents headed his way, "And when they retaliate, they use their everything right from the start, already resigned to their deaths."

    "So, you guys do the same. It won''t be fun otherwise." The Boar Kingnded on the sand and kicked off, breaking the sonic barrier to m into the back of an Empyrean Snapper''s neck, "Give your everything while being prepared to die."

    "It''s an insult to me otherwise."

    Water, wind, and sand moved in from the surroundings, converging upon the Boar King in an effort to constrict him and crush him with sheer pressure. Various Spirit Pools on the Empyrean Snapper''s back mountain flowed out andbined to be a vtile substance, resulting in a thunderous explosion.

    The forming cocoon of water, sand, and air shattered from the explosion, revealing the Boar King''s figure that sported a small scratch on his index finger. He stared at the injury and licked it once, watching it heal instantly, "That was a decent hit."

    He stared at the face of the Empyrean Snapper that now expressed fear,menting casually, "You must be one of the weaker ones among your kind. The two Empyrean Snappers that I hunted in the past were able to injure me even when I was at the 3-Life Stage."

    Boom!

    As he continued toment, the head of an Empyrean Snapper, covered by ayer of hardened rock mmed into him like the tip of a whip, sending him flying for a kilometre.

    "That''s enough," A heavenly voice echoed throughout the region as an Empyrean Snapper swam out of the storm, hovering before the group of 28 Empyrean Snappers. Standing on its back while emitting the strongest presence among Cooter nsmen, on a level superior to the Empyrean Snappers was the Cooter n Chief, Geugeu.

    "You shouldn''t bully the young¡­" He was just talking when theyer of stone covering the 1st Empyrean Snapper''s head crumbled, stunning everyone.

    "Hahaha!" The Boar King paddled through the water and observed a small crack in his ribs, grinning as he stared at Geugeu and the 1st Empyrean Snapper, "So, the strongest of the Cooter n has arrived. No wonder I felt that hit."

    "We needn''t fight if you return Wittral." Geugeu tried his best to stay calm, "Please know that the entire Cooter n will be forced to take action if he isn''t returned."

    "I don''t have him." The Boar King shrugged, "I never had him."

    "Is that so?" Geugeu closed his eyes as veins popped on his forehead. He tried his best to control his anger, for he was facing the strongest existence in Sumatra. But seeing the Boar King act ignorant pissed him off.

    All Settlement Leaders had gotten their hands on the information where Wittral cried for help. After the old man learnt about it, he used the Water Slip Skill to make multiple copies of the information and fed it to everyone of importance, making them aware of the situation at hand.

    Geugeu had seen Wittral''s wounded state through the point of view recorded in the Water Slip. The Boar King there was seated on the sand dune in the same pose made by the Boar King now when the 28 Settlement Leaders came to face him.

    There was tant evidence in their possession. But for some reason, the Boar King denied everything.

    ''He''s ying us for the fool!'' Geugeu inhaled and exhaled with force, trying his best to rein in his impulse. After all, he couldn''t see Wittral anywhere. Their goal was to bring Wittral back to safety and not duke it out with the Boar King.

    ''I shouldn''t lose sight of our goal.'' Geugeu thought as he watched the Boar King swim towards them faster, cupping his hands in respect, "If what you''re saying is true, can you help us find him?"

    "Is the Cooter n so useless that you can''t even track your missing Deity?" The Boar King snorted in disdain, "Seems you guys are just useless."

    "Enough!" Geugeu roared as a thundercloud formed behind him, rumbling for a moment before unleashing a thick bolt of lightning towards the Boar King, "You''re going overboard!"

    "Took you long enough to be ready for a battle." The Boar King grinned as twelve shockwaveyers formed around him and deflected the bolt of lightning. He pped the water surface and generated a tsunami that mmed into the Empyrean Snappers, for a moment forcing them to use their Primary Natures on defence.

    Using the chance, he leapt past them, trailing right above their Spirit Weapon range, sted a bunch of water serpents heading his way andnded on the desert ind. Cracking his stiff neck, he grinned and charged at the Empyrean Snappers.

    Merely by stacking twelve Iron Grade Natures, the Boar King didn''t face any disadvantage in the fight. He did take a few hits from the stronger Empyrean Snappers, but the damage wasn''t anything his Prana couldn''t heal in a fraction of a second.

    As they fought, the Empyrean Snappers began to unleash stronger attacks, gradually getting the Boar King excited, ''Why didn''t I fight them before? This is very fun!''

    Unlike against the Mammoth n where he was guided by hatred, his fight against the Cooter n was exhrating. The Boar King didn''t go in for the kill and simply beat up the Empyrean Snappers, beginning tough along the way.

    Suddenly, there was a reaction from his Prana as a butterfly flew out of him and turned into a sh of light to head in a certain direction. After travelling for a hundred metres, it dissipated.

    ''So, you''re that way.'' The Boar King smirked and continued to fight. When he touched the familiar figure, he used an ability to record thetter''s Prana signature.

    And now, the Prana Shocks he was releasing repeatedly acted like a radar to echo through long distances, searching for the familiar figure''s traces left behind by his Prana. When they came into contact with his traces, a response was ryed back to him, causing the ability to react and generate a butterfly that pointed in the respective direction.

    This was why the Boar King loved to use Prana Shock, the Primary Nature of Shock Lizards. When stacked many times, they became extremely effective and versatile, allowing him to mesh different abilities in them for a variety of purposes.

    In the direction pointed at by the butterfly, situated eighty kilometres away, hidden behind a rock on the shores of an ind was another Brangara puppet. Upon feeling the mild waves generated by the Prana Shock, the bodies of the Empyrean Zingers within trembled in response as their Secondary Natures reacted.

    The Brangara puppet took out a Sumatra Zinger, encased one of the Empyrean Zinger Scouts¡ªwithin the puppet''s lungs¡ªin it and loaded it into the gun. Aiming at the sky, the puppet shot the Prana Bomb, causing it to reach an altitude of two kilometres.

    The Prana Bomb shattered to reveal the Empyrean Zinger Scout that spread its wings wide and glided towards Roit Ind, making a screech when it was in range.

    [The Boar King has a means to detect the Brangara puppet. We fear he can locate you, In!]

    "Ah, shit," In sighed as he put down his Spirit Weapons, taking a couple of seconds to calm down, ''As I feared, he has the means to narrow down my location. I can at most fool him with the Brangara puppet for two or three more times before he figures out the truth.''

    "Party is over. We''re bolting out of the Dralh Sea for the time being." Saying so, he began to pack everything. He then stared at the Empyrean Zinger Scout that had brought in the message and addressed it, "Buy time with the Brangara puppet."

    He encased it in a Prana Bomb, loaded it in the Sumatra Canon and shot it back. For a moment, In stared at the Free Humans on Roit Ind, clicking his tongue, ''What a waste!''

    There were less than thirty people left with a Spirit Container. He couldn''t make a clean sweep, but he dared not stay long enough to finish the work, ''At the first sign of risk, flee to refine ns for the future.''

    A moment''s hesitation would copse everything he worked hard for. "We''re running away, now!"

 Chapter 319 Spirit Container Assimilation

    <h4>Chapter 319 Spirit Container Assimtion</h4>

    "Gann, it''s time." In said and grabbed Gann by the shoulder, consoling her, "You''ll be fine, I promise."

    "Dad, what if I never be a full-fledged Empyrean Tusk after doing this?" Gann expressed her fear, "I''m going against my natural state."

    "Look into my memories," In stared at her in seriousness, "Am I someone that would hinder your growth?"

    "It''s not about that, Dad." Gann spoke nervously, "Will I really be alright once I destroy all my biomes?"

    "It''s a necessity to obtain the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator." In said and hugged her, "So, be brave, alright?"

    "Your courage will lead the Empyrean Tusk race to greater heights."

    "Okay," Gann nodded weakly and began to spit out everything stored in her biomes, formingrge piles on Roit Ind.

    Without any hesitation, In packed all the resources in giant Prana Bombs, shrunk them, and swallowed them into his stomach. The moment they arrived within his stomach biome, they reverted to their original size and were then distributed by the army of Empyrean Zingers throughout the biome.

    In a matter of minutes, Gann felt like a beggar, struck by poverty, feeling an absolute abyss of emptiness.

    "If you''re ever unsure, read my mind," In said, encased her in a Prana Bomb and swallowed her. He then stared at Asaeya, "Take care of her, alright?"

    "I will," Asaeya approached him and grabbed his hand, "Will you be alright?"

    "Our current situation is the worst-case scenario, right?"

    "Nope," In chuckled and shook his head, "The worst-case scenario is our deaths. We still have a bit of leeway here."

    "Will you be alright confronting the Boar King directly?" Asaeya stared at him with moistened eyes, "I''m worried about you. What if he sees through your Inhibition Needle? What if he recognises you even in your female form? What if¡­"

    "Don''t worry," In consoled her and rubbed her back, "If something happens, I''ll try to think of a way to survive."

    "After all, that''s why I have a brain in my head, right?" In encased her in a Prana Bomb and ced her in his biome, "I''ll keep thinking."

    Now that all the biomes in Gann''s organs had vanished, she could be ced in his stomach biome without causing its copse. Immediately after, In cleaned the ce of all traces of his actions.

    He poured any debris into the Dralh Sea after attaching them to arge stone. This way, it would head to the seabed and would be taken care of during the Death Hour. Following that, he carried an empty Prana Bomb in his hand and waved it around, causing it to absorb any traces of Prana present in the air.

    A minuteter, he leaped onto the Dralh Sea and began to run in the direction of Leh Ind. Once he was a kilometre away from Roit Ind, In used his Sumatra Canon to unleash a powerful thrust of wind, using it to traverse arge distance through the air.

    Hended and unleashed another thrust, repeating the process ten times in total before the Sumatra Canon ran out of shots. He ran for the following minute, and once it was charged, travelledrge distances with the wind thrusts once again.

    Arriving at Leh Ind, In took a moment to breathe and regte himself. He then took on his female form and brought out a Brangara puppet that only looked like the original. The Brangara puppets possessing traces of the Boar King''s presence were sent out to distract the original, intending to buy as much time as possible.

    ''Alright, let''s start.'' He exhaled softly and got down on the ground, shouting shrilly, "P-Please spare me!"

    "Be quiet, idiot." The Brangara puppet grabbed In by the hair and dragged his body through the mine entrance, causing the Free Humans working within to stare at the scene in confusion. For some reason, even though the Brangara puppet didn''t release any presence, they refrained from helping In.

    They were scared, not knowing who this foreign entity was. If he dared to enter the mine despite the Cooter n immortals protecting Leh Ind from all harm, it meant either he got their permission or dealt with them to act as he pleased.

    Everyone assumed the former to be the case and hence stepped aside.

    The Brangara puppet brought In to a deep corner of the mine and mmed him there. Following that, the puppet exited the mine and vanished. In truth, it shrunk itself into a grain at the shores of the ind, allowing the waves to gradually pull it into the sea, hiding all traces.

    "It¡­hurts!" In howled in pain, "Someone¡­save me! It hurts!"

    A Free Human youth was unable to endure hearing In''s cries of pain any longer and intended to head to his rescue. But suddenly, an older man held his hand and offered words of wisdom, "The immortals wouldn''t have allowed that man to put her here without a valid reason. Don''t be reckless and get yourself killed."

    "But¡­" The youth frowned upon hearing In''s cries for help, "I can''t bear to watch someone in pain."

    "Go mine somewhere else," The older man patted the youth''s back, "Out of sight, out of mind."

    "We only need to do our duty to live in peace. Let''s not forget how dangerous the world outside is."

    "Someone¡­anyone, please, save me!" In continued to holler, all while trailing his focus on his ears, smiling upon observing that the Free Humans avoided the ce in fear.

    Immediately after, he spat out Wittral and a bunch of Empyrean Zingers, setting up an operating table to begin their work.

    Simr to the operation he did on the Free Humans of Fral and Roit Inds, In made an incision on Wittral''s chest and used his Spirit Containers to create a route towards his heart. And once he found thetter''s Spirit Container, he seeped his Prana into it.

    Prime Skill¡ªSpirit Container Harvest!

    "Quick!" He said as the Empyrean Zingers nearby carefully stored Wittral''s Spirit Container in a Lifeforce-rich Life Bomb. He swallowed it and observed itnd into Gann''s hold. Now, Wittral had no Prana in his body.

    Following that, In took out a bunch of Lifeforce-rich Life Bombs and grabbed the Free Human Spirit Containers stored in each. He ced it on Wittral''s heart and poured Lifeforce into it, following which his Spirit Container¡ªshaped like a needle¡ªmade a quick poke.

    The Free Human Spirit Container fell into Wittral''s heart while the hole healed right as the needle retracted, thanks to the abundant Lifeforce.

    In''s Prana seeped into the heart as he activated an ultimate ability derived from the Mudropper''s data, the pivotal point of his entire n.

    Prime Skill¡ªSpirit Container Assimtion!

    The Free Human Spirit Container influenced by Mystic Mist Art naturally assimted into Wittral''s heart thanks to this Prime Skill, bing his Spirit Container, containing one Prana.

    "It''s working spectacrly!" Followed by a grin, In seeped his Prana into Wittral''s heart, repeating the above process.

    Prime Skill¡ªSpirit Container Extraction!

    Prime Skill¡ªSpirit Container Assimtion!

    The Spirit Containers of the Free Humans were rapidly converted into Wittral''s, stored in Lifeforce-rich Life Bombs, and sent to In''s stomach biome.

    Through his Secondary Nature, he felt the Boar King''s movements, bing nervous to see thetter''s position suddenly change and skew in a certain direction. ''He''s already done fighting the Cooter n? He''s seriously whimsical.''

    "Dammit!"

 Chapter 320 Kill the Boar King

    Chapter 320 Kill the Boar King

    In worked in a hurry, extracting as many of Wittral''s Spirit Containers as possible. All these Spirit Containers only contained one Prana, but that was enough. In currently had approximately twenty thousand Free Human Spirit Containers.

    Through the Prime Skill of Spirit Container Assimtion, they could be converted into twenty thousand of Wittral''s Spirit Containers.

    Whether it be extracting the Spirit Containers of Free Humans or Wittral''s, only In could do so. It was because the Prana signature of anyone else would cause hindrance to Gann.

    He was her parent and due to the Mystic Path shared between them, not to mention the Empyrean Tusk¡ªMammoth nsmen rtionship, the Spirit Containers would remain in a state beneficial to her.

    That was why he couldn''t make the Empyrean Zingers harvest Free Human Spirit Containers from other inds. Had that been possible, he would have finished his work within a day and could be chilling right now.

    [Starve yourself to the limit. And when you''re hungry, consume Wittral''s Spirit Containers!]

    Gann read his thoughts and prepared herself. Without her biomes, she didn''t have a steady stream of energy flowing through her body, generated from the vast sum of resources. As a result, she was already starting to feel hungry.

    Gann grabbed a Life Bomb with Wittral''s Spirit Container, poked a hole in its shell, and downed its contents. She sat at a corner and activated Mystic Bone Art, beginning to digest the Spirit Container that unleashed a subtle effect on her Spirit Container.

    And slowly, upon feeling some mild changes, though she was absolutely averse to the thought of, Gann sighed deeply as she had no other choice; she activated Mystic Mist Art. She lost close to fifty Prana as a result of a single activation, bing irritated.

    But the moment she activated it, there was a stronger reaction from her Spirit Container that consumed and assimted Wittral''s Spirit Container into it. A few minutester, she stopped using Mystic Mist Art and downed an Elixir.

    She didn''t use Mystic Bone Art to digest it, for activating it would erase the influence brought about by consuming Wittral''s Spirit Container. Instead, she closed her eyes and fell asleep, waiting for her stomach to naturally digest the Elixir and recover her Prana reserves.

    Her task was to consume Wittral''s Spirit Containers in the above process while remaining in a starved state for as long as possible, until there was a qualitative change in her body. When that happens, In would target Cooter nsmen in the Spirit Stage to extract their Spirit Containers, the final part of the recipe.

    While In was working hard, the battle between the Empyrean Snappers and the Boar King got intense. Both sidesunched powerful attacks at each other, strong enough to kill the average Gold Grade Pranic Beast many times over.

    The Boar King''s figure cunningly roamed across the desert ind, ensuring to always remain outside the Empyrean Snapper''s kill zone¡ªits Spirit Weapon radius. He unleashed Prana Shocks from farther away to keep them at bay and force them on the defensive.

    Suddenly, a powerful shockwave rippled out of his body, travelling for dozens of kilometres until he felt a potent prickle on a certain location of his skin, ''He''s gotten to afortable spot.''

    The Boar King had been waiting all along for the familiar figure to keep moving until he came across a favourable terrain for the Boar King. And now, that had happened.

    Between the familiar figure and the Boar King stood close to eleven inds of various shapes. In this line of travel, there was morend than water, enough for the Boar King to throw off his pursuers and reach the familiar figure.

    ''Time to charge!'' With a thought, the Boar King took on his Empyrean Boar King form and leaped with force, crossing the encirclement of Empyrean Snappers to m into the water. Its legs paddled with force to move with a decent speed.

    "Don''t let him escape!" Geugeu bellowed and struck the Boar King''s body with multiple lightning bolts. While thetter wasted precious moments evading them, the Empyrean Snappers quickly closed in the gap.

    "Persistent!" The Boar King snorted and unleashed a barrage of shockwaves, preventing the Empyrean Snappers from enveloping his figure in their Spirit Weapon range. After a few minutes of cat and mouse chase, the Boar Kingnded on an ind where he kicked up a notch in speed.

    His figure flickered and sped forward, elerating to the limit before mming into the sea beyond. While he travelled through the sea, the Empyrean Snappers quickly reached him. And whennd approached, he was able to put some distance between each other.

    "He''s¡­terrifying." The old man muttered alongside twenty-seven other Settlement Leaders, only managing to recover now from the shocking situation where all twenty-eight of them had lost a life instantly, unable to do anything.

    They were all aware of how powerful the Boar King was but had never expected him to be this domineering. "And this is while he''s in the Body Stage."

    The old man shuddered at the thought, "How the heck did the Mammoth n kill him twice?"

    "Dammit!" He mmed his fist into the sand, unleashing a ripple through the desert ind. He was actually strong. Only before the Boar King did he appear batshit weak. "Eh?"

    During his anger outburst, the old man noticed something buried deep in the sand that reacted to his Prana. "There''s something here."

    Deep underground, at a depth of three hundred metres was an Empyrean Zinger Scout holding a vial. The vial was made out of ss and stored water created using the Water Slip Skill. All along, it had been feeling the shockwaves traversing through the sand, keeping watch alertly.

    Only after the Boar King left did it begin to make its way upward,ing in proximity to the Cooter n Settlement Leaders. Once the old man felt something from its location, as his Prana reacted, the Empyrean Zinger Scoutmitted suicide to be a speck of grain, having sessfullypleted its mission.

    The old man hurriedly dug through the sand and came across a vial, immediately recognising what it was, "There''s a Water Slip here!"

    "Quick, check its contents." All the Settlement Leaders converged upon the old man who popped open the vial and downed its contents.

    ¡­

    [If you''re seeing this, please leave. Don''t fight the Boar King. The previous message I sent out was only because the Boar King did something to me. I wasn''t in the right state of mind back then. I would rather die than implicate my n. So, don''t you guys ever face him. He''s strong beyond our expectations.]

    [The moment I get an opportunity, I''llmit suicide. So, please, please. Don''t fight the Boar King on my behalf. We''ll lose too many Empyrean Snappers!]

    ¡­

    "No¡­this is absurd¡­" Tears streamed out of the old man''s eyes as he shook his head like a broken record, "That can''t be possible, not him, not our Wittral¡­"

    "What happened?" A bad feeling enveloped the hearts of the Settlement Leaders as they stared at the despair-ridden face of the old man.

    "It''s over," The old man activated his Water Slip Skill to hover small clusters of water before the faces of each, "We''re done for."

    "There''s no future for the Cooter n."

    As the Settlement Leaders consumed the Water Slip, they came to the frightening realisation that to prevent the Cooter n from sustaining irrecoverable damage from fighting against the Boar King, Wittral had alreadymitted suicide.

    "That''s bullshit!" The old man roared in rage as Prana billowed out of him. Blood streamed down his eyes as veins popped all over his body. His heart thumped violently as Prana gushed into his bloodstream from his Spirit Container at levels many times the usual, cing immense stress on his being.

    "Fucking Boar!" A massive cloud covered him as the old man leaped into the Dralh Sea and skated forth at terrifying speeds, blinded by rage, "I''ll kill you! How dare you harm our Deity?"

    "I''ll butcher you!"

 Chapter 321 Second Activation of Daily Checkpoint

    Chapter 321 Second Activation of Daily Checkpoint

    Running across the surface of the Dralh Sea was the Brangara Puppet. Stored in the ce of its heart, emanating a very mild presence simr to the Boar King was a Prana Bomb. It was already running low, since it was very tough to refine Prana to the level where it could mimic the Boar King''s quality and presence.

    They had a small reserve in the first ce and had been distributed among the three puppets meant to distract the Boar King. The first puppet had already been destroyed at the desert ind. The one running was the second puppet.

    The third puppet was currently hidden within arge boulder on Fral Ind. After the second puppet dies, it woulde out and start fleeing once the Boar King senses its presence.

    All three puppets were human versions of Brangara. The Empyrean Boar King form puppet was tucked away safely in In''s biome, meant to be usedter. Not only was it massive, requiring a lot of resources, but to ensure its massive body emitted the Boar King''s presence uniformly, arge quantity of the Boar King''s Prana had to be refined, which would take time.

    The Brangara puppet was fully encased by Internal Inertial Gravity unleashed by thebined effect of the dozen Empyrean Zingers situated in its lungs. Thanks to this, they were able to run on water without sinking.

    They were able to sense the Boar King getting closer, feeling pressured as it was getting more and more difficult to make use of their Secondary Nature. But since the Boar King was being held back by the Empyrean Snappers, he couldn''t chase after the Brangara puppet at his top speed.

    As a result, the distance between the two reduced slowly. Hours passed in response as the Brangara puppet continued to run at top speed. The Empyrean Zingers within its lungs took turns to control the puppet, constantly maintaining its run.

    "Found you!" The Brangara puppet trembled in response as a voracious presence mmed into it from a dozen kilometres away.

    The Boar King had arrived!

    [Do as nned.]

    The Empyrean Zingersmunicated with each other as they expended all their Prana to suck inrge amounts of air into their lungs after turning them into biomes.

    "Took you long enough, big brother." The Brangara puppet shed a smile and stared in the direction of the Boar King, "I was almost bored to death."

    "Stay there and I''ll make things interesting for you." The Boar King snapped back in response, unleashing his detection abilities through a shockwave to frown in response, ''What the fuck is wrong with him? That''s a fucking waste! Seriously! Goddamn!''

    He was losing his mind, sensing eight Internal Inertial Gravity being activated by the familiar figure. He could sense it when eight distinct Prana clustersbined into a powerful gust of air gushing out of the familiar figure''s mouth.

    ''The effect is barely superior to activating one Internal Inertial Gravity! Fuck! That''s eight Empyrean Tusk Primary Natures! He''s wasting them like this?'' The Boar King wanted to smack this idiot to his senses.

    It was impossible to properly stack Natures without the help of Astral Chart. When an Empyrean Boar activates the Natures stored in it, the process is akin to breaking the walls of a dam, with the water in it being the Natures.

    As the dam walls shatter, water floods out. Simrly, the Natures in an Empyrean Boar flood out in response when it activates them. It was impossible for it to delicately control these Natures as the Boar King does.

    That was only possible due to his Secondary Nature of Astral Chart, the prime reason he was a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Hence, the Boar King knew that the familiar figure couldn''t make use of multiple Internal Inertial Gravity at the same time.

    Thetter was simply wasting them to flee, ''This is pissing me off!''

    The Boar King almost activated an Internal Inertial Gravity to capture the familiar figure faster. But a moment''s considerationter, he controlled himself, unwilling to waste such a powerful Nature for anything other than destroying the Mammoth n.

    A few minutester, he grabbed the familiar figure and threw him towards a nearby ind, grabbing his neck upon lending nearby to ask, "Tell me everything that happened on the other continent."

    "Why did you eat our brethren? And howe you possess so many Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity?"

    "Are you that curious, big brother?" The familiar figureughed, "Just consider it as if the Mammoth n messed up big time and offended that continent''s Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Rest is history. I simply fished through troubled waters and gained a lot of benefits."

    "But," The familiar figure grinned, "Did you know that it has been a day since west saw each other?"

    "You¡­" The Boar King''s eyes widened in realisation as he saw the familiar figure shrink into a grain, "How is this possible?"

    The Boar King was confused, ''If he used Voracious Nature to steal the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power, then it should have vanished when he used it before. But how? How is he able to use it again?''

    "Did he somehow figure out a method to turn it into his Nature?" The Boar King frowned in distaste, "Is that even possible?"

    The Empyrean Tentacle race was called the blessed race of Sumatra. This wasn''t without reason. Therefore, even he, the Boar King, could only take measures to prevent the birth of another Mystic Empyrean Tentacle.

    That was why he devoured an Iron Empyrean Tentacle and preserved its Primary Nature. As long as he had it, there was no hope for the birth of a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle.

    But strangely, the familiar figure used the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s Primary Nature¡ªDaily Checkpoint¡ªtwice. That shouldn''t have been possible unless he possessed the Nature as his own.

    "He''s here!"

    "Don''t let him escape!"

    "Corner him!"

    The shouts of Cooter nsmen resounded as a thunderstorm approached the ind he was on, irritating the Boar King who shouted in response, "I''m thinking here, dammit! Be quiet for a freaking second, you bald heads!"

    "We''ll exact revenge for Wittral!" Geugeu roared in anger while shedding tears as he condensed a powerful bolt of lightning and rained it down on the Boar King. Each of his attacks was on a whole other level.

    Even the Boar King couldn''t treat them casually. After all, he would truly be injured by them and if he tanked enough of them without any defensive abilities, he would die.

    Geugeu wasn''t one of the top experts of Sumatra Continent for no reason.

    It was why the Boar King actively avoided him, for he would be forced to use a stronger Nature if he decided to confront a maniacal Geugeu.

    Astral Chart¡ªRocky Intimidation!

    The Boar King activated the Rockatrice''s Primary Nature and erected a stone hill, watching the bolts of lightning m into it and destroy it. But the lightning was used up in response, allowing the Boar King to avoiding into contact with it.

    He erected a bunch more rock hills and snapped his finger, causing them to release an intimidating wave of Prana. Combined with his twelve-stack Prana Shock, the effect became a radial wave of oppressiveness.

    "Keuk!" The Settlement Leaders were unable to move as the waves rapidly mmed into their bodies and caused them to grow weak. Their Prana was unable to circte in their bodies and even when they activated their Natures, the potency was barely a tenth of the original.

    Guaaa!

    The Empyrean Snappers screamed in response as even they were affected. Taking a breather upon seeing their plight, the Boar King stared at the grain in his palm and seeped his Prana into it, "Let me see how long you can continue fleeing."

    "You can''t use Daily Checkpoint more than once a day. So, before it bes active, I''ll find you."

 Chapter 322 Have I Seen You Before?

    Chapter 322 Have I Seen You Before?

    The sole indicator of whether or not the Boar King caught up to a Brangara puppet was his movements. It was already nned beforehand that when the second Brangara puppet gets caught, it''ll speak for exactly twenty-eight seconds beforemitting suicide.

    Therefore, if the Boar King were to stop moving for that duration, it would be an indicator of the second Brangara puppet''s death.

    Since the Empyrean Zingers had the Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, they could always locate the Boar King''s position through fear. And now, they were taking advantage of the exact same fear to time their actions.

    The only time the Boar King stopped for twenty-eight seconds was when he faced the second Brangara puppet. Hence, immediately after that, a boulder on Fral Ind shattered to reveal the third Brangara puppet.

    It leaped onto the Dralh Sea and ran in the direction of the Guna Caves, intending to lead the Boar King towards this three-dimensional shifting maze, hoping to buy as much time as possible.

    In the meantime, In was sweating buckets, stressed to the limit, hard-pressed for time. Veins popped on his forehead as he tried his best to increase his operation speed, controlling four Spirit Containers to their limit.

    Through his Secondary Nature, he felt the Boar King head in the direction of the Guna Caves, soon able to hear faint rumbling sounds generated by the Empyrean Snappers hot on his trail. As the Empyrean Snappers moved, the size of the thunderstorm they condensed around them continued to increase, bing more and more terrifying, akin to a cataclysm.

    Unlike Empyrean Tusks that were explosive in nature while attacking, Empyrean Snappers were umtive during fights. The longer they fight, the stronger they get, able to terraform the terrain into a form suitable for them, target their opponent in waves, and gradually wear them down.

    Their sh was thunderous enough for the shockwaves to reach all the way to In, at the deep corner of the mine on Leh Ind.

    ''Time is running out.'' In wiped his sweat and asked a nearby Empyrean Zinger, "How many have we umted?"

    [18,671]

    "Good, good." In nodded and continued to extract Wittral''s Spirit Containers. He wasn''t sure how many of Wittral''s Spirit Containers were needed for Gann to reach the necessary umtion. Hence, he would have to gather more Free Human Spirit Containers in the future.

    ''For the time being, this is the limit.'' He sighed and nervously executed the process, soon extracting thest Spirit Container from Wittral.

    "Now to stabilise my biome," In grabbed his Sumatra Lantern and expanded it to its original size. Following that, he swallowed all its contents and stored them in his biome.

    He then activated Mystic Bone Art and gradually turned the Sumatra Lantern into a semi-molten state, making it soft enough for its body to be moulded but not to the extent the Mudropper''s power in it would copse and cause the Sumatra Gold to separate itself from the bones¡ªhis bones¡ªforming thentern.

    Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    "Aah!" He gagged while swallowing the Sumatra Lantern, bit by bit after making it resemble a thick noddle. As it was in its original size, there was nopressed space within it. Therefore, putting it into his biome wouldn''t be an issue.

    Had his body been as massive as an Empyrean Tusk, swallowing it wouldn''t have been an issue. Plenty of Storage Lanterns were kept in an Empyrean Tusk''s body in their original size without issues.

    Of course, if it was just to store in his biome, In wouldn''t have risked damaging his Sumatra Lantern. He could simply bury it at a spot deep underground and retrieve it in the future.

    Until now, he had been umting for Gann''s growth. His current actions were towards his own growth as he finished swallowing the Sumara Lantern.

    Once it appeared in his biome, itnded on his stomach walls and began to spread on it like butter, forming ayer. It gradually expanded throughout his biome like a sponge, retaining its powers. The space within had already vanished once its form was destabilised.

    In was currently using it to stabilise the biome in his stomach. After all, the body of the Sumatra Lantern was made out of his bones. So technically, it could be considered his body.

    Hence in extension, In wanted to attach the Sumatra Lantern to his stomach and transform it into stomach walls, thereby making use of the power of the Sumatra Gold to stabilise his biome.

    Multiple pieces of bone fell into the expanding sponge-like body of the Sumatra Lantern and merged into it, little by little, gradually causing the effects of the Sumatra Gold to seep into them too. Like an expansive cave, In extended it until it became awork of beams and pirs running across his entire biome.

    The Empyrean Zingers in his stomach took action immediately and sshed the Prana-rich fluids of Prana Bombs onto thiswork, causing it to stabilise and merge into his stomach walls.

    Immediately in response, In felt the strain on his mind ease up a little. The Sumatra Gold was making things easier for him, allowing him to continue maintaining his stomach biome following what he was about to do next.

    Following the Sumatra Lantern was the Sumatra Ship, and finally, even his Sumatra Canon was simrly fused into his stomach. Now, his stomach biome was robustly stable and didn''t even strain his body and mind.

    "That should do," In nodded, exhaling in relief, "I''ll be able to endure this now."

    He began cleaning up the ce, sending everything to his stomach biome which was pretty massive now, thanks to the effects of the three pieces of Sumatra Gold. Once the tunnel was wiped clean of his traces, In rolled around a Prana Bomb on the cave walls, absorbing any traces of Prana that had seeped into them.

    The three items using Sumatra Gold were in his stomach biome now. That only left the six Sandy-Grey Bombs, which were transported by an Empyrean Zinger Scout to the bottom of a mine shaft that was narrow enough for only its miniature form to pass through.

    Arriving at depths far beyond reach, it dug a hole and buried the Sandy-Grey Bombs there. Following that, it blocked the shaft with ayer of soil andmitted suicide, erasing all traces of itself in the process. Now, even the Boar King''s senses would fail to detect the Sandy-Grey Bombs.

    ''He should be waking up shortly now.'' In thought as he stared at Wittral who was now free, removed from the Prana Bomb coffin and the drugs that kept him unconscious.

    He created a tiny altar using the soil from the cave, clumping it together into a structure no stronger than a sand castle. There were two stone cups at its top, in the former of which he poured a fluid that emanated a dense presence of Wittral. In the second cup was the familiar figure''s presence.

    Following that, he ced a Bone Slip before the two cups, exhaling softly as he stared at himself, controlling his trembling hands, "I might never recover from this if I mess up."

    He swallowed all the Empyrean Zingers except the Empyrean Zinger King. In transformed into a woman and used his sharp ws to make an incision on his chest. He seeped Prana into his heart and took in a deep breath, "Take care of everything."

    [We''ll be waiting for your sessful return, In!]

    Prime Skill¡ªSpirit Container Harvest!

    "Gah!" He shouted suddenly as strength left his body, feeling as if he had been cut off from all his senses. He was no longer able to sense his stomach biome, for there was no longer any Prana circting through his bloodstream.

    Had he done this before, his biome would have exploded, unable to be maintained without Prana cirction. It was why he used three Sumatra Gold pieces to stabilise it. Now, the stomach biome acted like an independent entity, able to sustain itself as long as there was enough Prana in it to keep the space bent.

    The Empyrean Zingers would take care of that and pour the fluids of Prana Bombs into the stomach walls at regr intervals.

    The Empyrean Zinger King grabbed In''s Spirit Container and safely stored it in a Lifeforce-rich Life Bomb. It then poured some of the same fluid into In''s incision, waiting until his injury healed.

    Following that, it tied up both In and Wittral and crawled into In''s mouth, causing him to choke in response and cough intermittently. Albeit with some difficulty, it managed to pass through his throat and arrive at safety in his stomach biome.

    ''That was terrible!'' In gasped for breath as his eyes shot to the side, inspecting the cave, for a moment nodding in relief at the fact that he hadn''tmitted any mistakes. He then closed his eyes to inhale a deep breath. But then, when his eyes shot open, he got a jump scare, staring at the figure that had appeared before him without his notice.

    "What are you thinking?" The Boar King stared at the face of In in closeup, sporting a mild frown, "Have I seen you somewhere before?"

 Chapter 323 The Man That Boned Your Ass Twice

    Chapter 323 The Man That Boned Your Ass Twice

    "Man, you''re getting annoying now." The Boar King said as he grabbed hold of the familiar figure at the entrance to Guna Caves, "Did you seriously n to throw me into this ce?"

    "That was my n, but it seems to have failed," The familiar figure smiled wryly, "Thankfully, I bought enough time once again¡­"

    "Are you screwing with me?" The Boar King snorted and flicked thetter''s forehead, "It has only been eighteen hours since then. Your Daily Checkpoint shouldn''t be back up yet."

    "As expected of you, big brother. You know your stuff. But," The familiar figureughed as his eyes turned dull all of a sudden, "What makes you think this is my actual body?"

    "I have been saying this from the start. This is merely a clone."

    "What the fuck¡­" The Boar King cursed in response to see the familiar figure be a speck of grain once again. He was damn irritated now, growling in anger.

    "This should be enough." The Boar King stared at the three specks of grains he had collected, with each weighing around eighty to ny kilograms. Prana surged into it as he unleashed multiple waves of Prana Shock.

    The three specks of grains began to spin on his palm before soon, there was an intense prickling sensation on his index finger, pointing him in a certain direction.

    Boom! Kaboom!

    A thunderstorm was approaching him; the Boar King clicked his tongue in irritation, "They are relentless."

    He kicked the ground and leaped into the Dralh Sea, beginning to swim at his top speed to quickly reach Leh Ind, where the source of the presence reacting to his ability was.

    ¡­

    "Have I seen you somewhere before?" The Boar King asked, feeling that the woman before him seemed a bit familiar, ''I haven''t been here in ages. It doesn''t seem likely I know someone this young.''

    He observed the three specks of dust in his possession, watching them point at the woman, ''That bastard is a woman?''

    Actually, no matter how much In refined a different Prana signature, they could still be traced back to their roots. He wasn''t sure if it was possible, but the Boar King had a plethora of abilities. Therefore, he took action with that thought in mind. And it seemed he was right on the money.

    The Boar King actually figured out that the three Brangara puppets were In. It was why he managed to detect In''s presence and arrived at Leh Ind.

    The two cups on the altar before In were his preparation in case the Boar King couldn''t find In. There was one more preparationid down on the shore of Leh Ind. Preparing for as many variables increased the guarantee of sess.

    Thankfully, the Boar King''s actions aligned with In''s first method.

    "P-Please spare me," In trembled in fear, stammering incoherently, "I¡­I don''t know anything beyond what I told you about the Mudropper. W-Why have you kept me bound? I did everything you asked me to."

    "Mudropper? You did everything I asked you to?" The Boar King tilted his head for a moment before realising what was up, ''This isn''t the Empyrean Boar I was chasing.''

    He stared at the altar of mud and focused on the two cups there. The first cup radiated an Empyrean Snapper''s presence. The Boar King observed the bound figure of Wittral and understood what was happening, ''So, this is the one the Cooter n is searching for. His presence is slowly radiating out of this cup. It''s not much, but since the Empyrean Snappers are right behind me, they would have sensed it by now.''

    His attention then fell on the second cup, sensing the familiar figure''s presence from it, ''Was this meant to lure me here?''

    He observed it and diverted his gaze to In, "Tell me the truth. Why am I sensing your Prana signature from this?"

    "I¡­made it," In screeched in despair, "Y-You told me to make it. Please, spare me. I can''t put up with it anymore! I only wish to live!"

    "Shut up for a second." The Boar King unleashed a tinge of his presence and observed the woman fall unconscious in response. He frowned and touched her, cing his index finger under her nostrils, ''There''s a very faint trace of her presence from her exhales.''

    He ced his hand on In''s chest and seeped his Prana inside, failing to sense a Spirit Container, ''Her Spirit Container has been stolen.''

    He let go of In and focused on Wittral, ''His Spirit Container too has been stolen.''

    The Boar King finally focused on the Bone Slip ced next to the two cups. He essed it and heard the familiar annoying voice in his mind.

    [Do you love being fooled so much? Man, you''re something else.]

    ''This fucker!'' The Boar King felt a headache. But since he had too many questions, he decided to finish essing all the information in the Bone Slip first before nning his next action.

    [I told you twice that the one you''re chasing is merely a clone. Why would I waste a Daily Checkpoint when my life isn''t at risk? I''m not at the Dralh Sea anymore. Anyway, I feel bad taking advantage of you like this, so I''ll exin myself¡­well, truth be told, you''ll feel more like a fool when you hear this, haha! I merely want to make you experience being a fool.]

    "This guy loves to talk." The Boar Kingmented and calmed his riling emotions, unwilling to be led on by a pipsqueak from his race.

    [If you haven''t figured it out already, the captive man before you is the Cooter n''s first Empyrean Snapper born without defects. He''s basically their hope for a brighter future. I captured him because his Spirit Container is very useful for my purpose.]

    ''I knew that already.'' The Boar King clicked his tongue in annoyance, wondering when the familiar figure would get to the point.

    [The woman is called Amita Brimgan. I found her in the Sanrey ins when I came searching for the Mudropper. I was surprised to see a Free Human revering a Pranic Beast, especially the Mudropper. I don''t know what all the Mudropper taught her, but it created a cultivation technique for her, using which she can steal and store various Prana in her body. It''s simr to the Zingers but slightly more advanced, at the Silver Grade.]

    The Boar King eyed In and the cup with the familiar figure''s presence, alternating between the two as he basically figured out what had happened. The convo next basically confirmed his thoughts.

    [I forced her to absorb my Prana and used her abilities to build the clones that confronted you. That''s why they were batshit weak. If you were wondering if I wasted Internal Inertial Gravity to flee from you, knock some sense into your head. Why would I do something as wasteful as that? My Prana was simply emting their effect. None of my clones has enough energy to continue functioning for more than a day.]

    [Anyway,ing to the main point that I wanted to address. I''m on the verge of figuring out a concrete path to the Mystic Grade. The Spirit Containers of the two people before you, the Mudropper, and a bunch of creatures are necessary for that. I''m not strong enough to face the repercussions of my actions, so I''m shifting the me to you. No one else on Sumatra has the balls to do what I do without being the Boar King. So everyone will ept you as the culprit.]

    [By the way, the one that boned your ass in the Sanrey ins was me. And now, let''s see how you''ll face the Cooter n. Whether you kill Wittral or return him to the Cooter n is up to you. Hopefully, I have bought enough time for them to catch up to you. Anyway, happy headaches!]

    "Haaah!" The Boar King exhaled, absolutely irritated as he observed theyer of earth above him move up suddenly, following which, the heads of twenty-plus Empyrean Snappers peeked in. They had lifted the entire ind to peek in and re at the Boar King.

 Chapter 324 I Am Loot

    Chapter 324 I Am Loot

    "Weave awork of lies so intricately connected to each other that even the creator will ept them as the truth" ¨CMaster of Bullshit, Sir In.

    ''A perfect Empyrean Snapper, a Mudropper, a Free Human with a Human Avatar mimicking a Zinger, the Spirit Containers of all three have been stolen.'' The Boar King analysed, ''Does he want to collect the Spirit Containers of every special existence?''

    When he arrived at the Sanrey ins, drawn by baby Gann''s voice, and entered a cave, some of his Prana and Lifeforce were absorbed. The Boar King failed to find the source of the trap anywhere in the region.

    Now that he thought about it, his Prana and Lifeforce absorbed back then were synthesised into the clones he faced now, which was how he was fooled and dragged around all over the Dralh Sea. The Boar King stared at the figure of In, ''Has this woman served her purpose then? Is that why she has been abandoned? Has he figured out a method to recreate her ability?''

    The Boar King had a lot of questions. But first, he had to confirm something. Ignoring the Empyrean Snapper heads that peeked into the mine, he calmly approached Wittral. Upon seeing that he was alive, the Empyrean Snappers became stunned.

    They couldn''t attack now, in fear they might harm Wittral. Moreover, the Boar King was right next to Wittral. By the time their attack reaches him, he would have killed Wittral. Moreover, none of their attacks were strong enough to kill the Boar King in one hit.

    Hence, it became simr to a hostage situation as the massive heads of the Empyrean Snappers peeked in through the massive hole that had been opened on Leh Ind.

    "What¡­happened? Did we win¡­" Wittral woke up when the Boar King shook him awake. He was stunned, blinking in confusion at the scene of Empyrean Snappers staring at him nervously while an arrogant man stood before him. A nce and countless memories buried deep in his mind, part of his inheritance stirred up in response, causing him to shout, "B-Boar King!"

    "I just have a question to ask you," Saying so, the Boar King pointed at In, "What''s her Primary Nature?"

    "I¡­don''t know," Wittral gulped in nervousness as he spoke honestly, "All I know is that she can absorb the Prana of anyone shees into contact with. She''s hiding part of her abilities, but¡­"

    He frowned, confused as he stared at In, "Didn''t you swallow her before? How is she alive?"

    "Exin," The Boar King stared at Wittral, "Tell me everything you know."

    "Y-Yes," Wittral eyed the helpless expressions of the Empyrean Snappers as he began to speak, "It started when we left Fral Ind on our ship."

    He went on to exin the appearance of the Sandy-Grey Void, the insane fight they had with the Pranic Beasts, and the arrival of the Boar King towards the climax. "Thest I remember is killing the Clumped Fingers before I lost consciousness."

    "I see," The Boar King nodded, his expression dead serious, ''He has the Mudropper''s Primary Nature. That exins the appearance of the Sandy-Grey Void. So, the desert ind I was lured towards was the result after the Sandy-Grey Void lost its effect.''

    ''The fact that he used such an important Primary Nature in such a nonserious situation is terrifying.'' He concluded, ''It means he has figured out a means to retain various Natures in his body even after using them. Has he managed to evolve Voracious Nature?''

    "Anything else you know about her?" The Boar King asked Wittral.

    "Only that she came from the Brimgan Empire," Wittral said.

    "Does the name Amita Brimgan ring a bell?" The Boar King asked next.

    "No," Wittral shook his head.

    The Boar King pocketed the two cups and the Bone Slip on the altar of mud, turned around, and began to walk away. Midway, he stared at the Empyrean Snappers, "Do you still want to fight me?"

    "No, please allow us to escort you out," Geugeu said in a hurry, flickering beside Wittral the moment there was a window of opportunity. Only then could he rx, since he was there to protect Wittral now.

    "You can apany me if you want to die." The Boar King snapped in irritation and walked out. But a momentter, he approached In and pped him awake, asking, "The guy that captured you¡­what did he call himself?"

    "W-Weren''t you the one that captured me?" In ced a hand on his reddened cheek, staring in disbelief. Though upon seeing the Boar King raise a hand, about to give another p, he shouted in a hurry, "Loot!"

    "He called himself Loot!"

    "Loot," The Boar King nodded and walked away, soon leaving Leh Ind as he jumped into the Dralh Sea and began to swim away, ''Loot, huh? He''s a scheming bastard alright? He even used Gann''s baby voice to lure me into his ns, knowing very well my obsession towards her.''

    "Wait a second!" The Boar King was shocked upon realisation, "If he used her voice to lure me in both the situations, then¡­"

    He took out the Bone Slip and looked into it once again, failing to find anything else. He then observed it in detail, only now noticing a tiny indentation to the side. When he poked it with his finger, a needle made out of bone popped.

    It was a stealthily hidden Bone Slip. And when the Boar King essed it, the familiar figure''s annoying voice resounded.

    [I wanted to reveal this hidden piece to you in the future and enjoy your crumbling expression. Unfortunately, you found it prematurely. Anyway, you''re probably wondering where I got Gann''s baby voice. Well, that''s a no-brainer.]

    It felt like the entity he had been searching for all his life was snatched away by a stupid monkey in the end. The Boar King''s mood became foul as he heard the subsequent sentence.

    [It was a stroke of fortune, to be honest. I came in search of the Mudropper when I stumbled upon the Supreme Tusk''s sessor. I would be an idiot to miss this opportunity. So, I took it. I mean, you can''t me me, you know? Though she might only be a regr Empyrean Tusk, she''s the Supreme Tusk''s sessor. She had a lot of valuable stuff with her. I came to know more about you and have been able to improve my chances of reaching the Mystic Grade through her.]

    [Therefore, I thank you, big brother. You''re the best!]

    "Bastard!" Prana billowed out of the Boar King, causingrge ripples to form on the sea and result in fierce tides.

    The group of Empyrean Snappers surrounding Leh Ind became afraid in response to his voracious emission of presence, getting on full alert. Many of them resigned themselves to a fate of death, only to see the Boar King¡­leave.

    "That was¡­terrifying." Geugeu patted his racing chest and calmed down. He then inspected Wittral, "Are you alright?"

    "You''re not injured or anything, right?"

    "I''m¡­not sure." Wittral muttered, confused, "For some reason, I can''t feel any Prana."

    "Come again?" Geugeu stared at him in disbelief,ughing nervously as he assumed his ears were ying tricks on him due to old age. His hands trembled as he grabbed Wittral and asked, his voice desperate, "What are you talking about, Wittral?"

    "Prana," Wittral became afraid as he spoke, "I can''t feel it anymore."

    "Let me check," A foreboding sensation enveloped him as Geugeu seeped his Prana through Wittral''s heart. Despair set in him as he muttered, his expression dead, "It''s gone."

    "Wittral doesn''t have a Spirit Container."

 Chapter 325 Sane and Insane Boar Kings

    Chapter 325 Sane and Insane Boar Kings

    "T-T-This is impossible!" Geugeu muttered in disbelief as he double, triple, quadruple checked Wittral''s heart, failing to detect a Spirit Container all four times. He stared in silence for a good two seconds before intense bloodlust exploded out of his being.

    A thundercloud formed overhead Leh Ind and continued to grow in size, bing massive enough to dwarf the ind. A staircase of clouds trailed down from the thundercloud to the mine as Geugeunded on it, not expressing anything.

    He slowly entered the thundercloud and caused it to move in the Boar King''s direction. No one else apanied him, for the intense bloodlust emanating from him terrified even the Empyrean Snappers.

    In terms of individual strength, he surpassed an Empyrean Snapper. After all, he was at the 10-Life Stage and cultivated a fluid that only the strongest Empyrean Snapper could produce, that too in limited quantities, a power created by the Cooter n exclusively for its Chief.

    Simr to the Mammoth n, the Cooter n Chief passed down this exclusive power from one generation to the next through a Major Treasure.

    The group of Empyrean Snappers watched as the thundercloud slowly moved towards the casually swimming figure of the Boar King as the two reached the horizon. Immediately after that, intense shes of light enveloped the region, causing bulldozing sounds of thunder to echo many minutester.

    Eventually, Geugeu returned, beaten and battered. Surprisingly, he hadn''t lost a life even after fighting against the Boar King. Of course, it was apparent that the Boar King hadn''t activated any Gold Grade Natures. Had he done so, Geugeu wouldn''t have returned alive.

    "Even if I vented a little, what''s the use?" Geugeunded before Wittral and sighed as he held thetter''s hands, "This is¡­hopeless."

    "As long as even a single unit of Prana remains in your body, there are thousands of methods to help you recover. But going from zero to one is unprecedented." He expressed in despair, "It''s not possible anymore."

    "Does that mean¡­" Wittral''s eyes widened in shock as he lost all hope, "I''m a cripple?"

    "C-Can''t I transform into an Empyrean Snapper and recover?" Wittral muttered and tried it, only to see nothing happen in response. Without any Prana, he was stuck in his human form until the end of his lifespan.

    Unfortunately for him, as an Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast, his natural lifespan was two millennia. It meant he had to endure such a long life as a cripple. "T-This is absurd!"

    "What am I supposed to do now?" Wittral shouted in a fluster, "Am I even worth keeping alive in such a sted state?"

    "We¡­" Geugeu sighed and patted Wittral on the shoulder, "Let''s return to the headquarters first. We''ll try to figure out something."

    His eyes then shot towards In and asked, "Free Human kid, do you have any ideas in regards to this situation?"

    "You don''t seem as flustered as Wittral even after losing your Spirit Container."

    "Y-Yes," In nodded meekly, "My teacher is capable of solving that. Though,"

    "Your teacher can?" Geugeu grabbed In with enough force that he almost crushed his bones. He quickly controlled himself and asked, "How? Who and where is your teacher?"

    "My teacher''s the Mudropper," In replied, his expression worsening in response, "The Boar King captured teacher. I don''t know whether teacher is alive or not."

    "Fucking boar!" Geugeu raged in response. He then stared at In with bloodshot eyes, "Are you telling the truth? Does the Mudropper have such capabilities?"

    "If you''re lying just to save yourself, then¡­"

    "I think we can trust this information a bit," Wittral said, barely managing to calm down once he realised the situation wasn''t as hopeless as it seemed before. Immediately in response, he began to analyse the details, "Everything has been damn confusing. But somehow,"

    "It seemed as if there were¡­two Boar Kings?"

    Wittral''s words caused everyone present at the scene to ponder in response. Indeed, there were some inconsistencies in the Boar King''s actions based on what Wittral had witnessed.

    The Boar King had kidnapped Wittral. But he then returned him. The Boar King expressed a desire to hunt Empyrean Snappers. But he simply fought them for a few rounds and left once he was satisfied. The Boar King trapped Wittral in the Sandy-Grey Void he had created. But he also seemed oblivious to it and instead asked for details from Wittral.

    As the Cooter npiled eyewitness reports from across the Dralh Sea, they noticed that at the same point in time, there existed two Boar King presences.

    "Did one of his bodies go bonkers and is causing trouble?" Geugeu frowned in worry, wondering how the Cooter n would be impacted by all of this.

    "Let''s consider the one that stole my Spirit Container as the insane Boar King and the one we met just now as the sane Boar King." Wittral said, "The sane Boar King merely fought against us. We suffered zero casualties in this fight. So, we don''t need to guard against him in the future. The one we need to worry about and locate immediately is the insane Boar King."

    "He might strike again."

    "Chief!" A Cooter nsman arrived on a ship andnded before Geugeu, saying upon prostrating on the ground, "We have just investigated Fral Ind."

    "Our nsmen there have vanished mysteriously. The Spirit Containers of all Free Humans there have disappeared too."

    "Chief!" Another Cooter nsmen arrived and announced, "Most of the Free Humans on Roit Ind have also lost their Spirit Containers."

    "Most?" Geugeu frowned in response andid amand, "Gather the ones with a Spirit Container. Let me inspect their bodies."

    Clues were generally present in situations with an odd one out. That was the key to figuring out this puzzle that seemed damnplex with too many mysteries involved in it.

    "Search for the insane Boar King." Geugeu ryed hismand to the rest of the Cooter n, "Scour through our region and beyond. Find the Mudropper with priority."

    "The both of you wille with me." Geugeu stared at In and Wittral, leading them to a ship that began to sail towards the Cooter n headquarters situated in the core zone of the Dralh Sea.

    ''Okay, I survived and managed to divert their focus to the Boar King.'' In sighed in relief. There were too many variables at y in this n. The fact that it worked this well came as a surprise to even him.

    It was seventy to eighty percent close to the most optimal situation in his n, which means the current situation could be considered a very good sess. ''I still need to work towards my goal. Since I''ll be at the Cooter n headquarters, too many eyes will be on me. It''ll be hard to do anything. But despite the risks, I have to proceed forward with my n while remaining as discrete as possible.''

    Until now, In used the Free Human Spirit Containers on Wittral and fed his Spirit Containers to Gann. That was merely one step of the process. Only after Gann consumes arge number of Spirit Containers sourced from Spirit Stage Cooter nsmen would she finally develop the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator.

    That was a necessary ingredient. So one way or another, he had to visit the Cooter n headquarters anyway. ''Besides, I need to fully rope this guy against the Boar King.''

    He thought and stared at Wittral. A perfect Empyrean Snapper with the greatest potential in his race. If someone like that gains a Secondary Nature while harbouring intense hatred towards the Boar King, things would truly fall into ce. In nned to nurture him into such a character¡ªstrong, and filled with hate.

    The Mammoth n and the Cooter n could ally in their hatred against the Boar King. Now, that truly was a force to be reckoned with, even for the Boar King.

 Chapter 326 The Boar King Investigates

    Chapter 326 The Boar King Investigates

    After his fight against Geugeu, the Boar King arrived at a corner of the Dralh Sea and sat in peace for a couple of minutes, circting his Prana to heal his injuries, "His attacks sting a lot."

    "He almost forced me to use a strong Nature." The Boar King exhaled in relief. He felt it was a waste to use strategic Natures against anyone other than the Mammoth n. It was why he remained conservative in using his abilities.

    After all, despite holding back to the absolute limit, he was still damn strong. He faced the third strongest existence on Sumatra Continent without using a single Gold Grade Nature. That was the extent of the power difference between the two.

    After finishing his recovery, the Boar King took on his Pranic Beast form and leaped into the Dralh Sea to devour arge school of marine Pranic Beasts. He came ashore after the hunt, created a small marsh, and immersed himself in it, falling asleep.

    He was running low on Prana, which was the only reason Geugeu hadn''t lost a single life. And now, before he moved again, the Boar King intended to recover all his Prana.

    Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Boar King!

    With a lifespan of 10,000 years and a Prana capacity of 10800, it might seem like a lot. But once the Boar King began fighting while activating a dozen Natures, his Prana consumption was akin to a bottomless abyss.

    Activating even 12 Iron Grade Natures caused his Prana to be consumed sharply. It was why he refrained from using stronger Natures unless necessary. He simply didn''t have enough Prana to sustain such an operation.

    Hence, if he were to expend all Prana, it would be considered as if he had stopped using the activated Natures. This meant these Natures would be erased from Astral Chart. That was why the Boar King intended to use valuable Natures such as Internal Inertial Gravity only when he went in for the kill, and only towards the Mammoth n.

    Astral Chart was an overpowered ability that allowed him to exert his weight across Sumatra as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Through it, he could store and use all Natures. But of course, that didn''t mean the Boar King used all Natures.

    No, he stuck to a select number of Natures that were practical for his fighting style.

    The easiest case would be a Brimgan Empire Royalty. By fusing with the Gold Grade mineral, Rutham, a Brimgan Royalty gains the Primary Nature of Kinesis Deity. This was one of the stronger Gold Grade Natures.

    Unfortunately, the Boar King never targeted them. The reason was simple. Kinesis Deity was an umtive Nature.

    A Brimgan Royalty would condense a Spirit Weapon through their Primary Nature and with the help of Gold Kinesis Art, refine them for decades, strengthening them ordingly. The Spirit Weapon''s degree of strength was direction proportional to the refinement time and quality.

    It meant that if the Boar King were to use the Nature of Kinesis Deity, he would have to spend a decade or longer to refine a Spirit Weapon. But if he were to run out of Prana anytime during the process, the Nature would vanish.

    He would have to stock up multiple Natures of the same. Worst of all, the product of this ability was a refined Spirit Weapon, a solid object. Meaning, even if he were to stack multiple Natures of Kinesis Deity, the product would still be a single, solid object.

    That was damn worthless.

    Instead, active abilities like Internal Inertial Gravity were perfect. When stacked, the resultant boost in strength, toughness, density, mobility, etc. increased exponentially. When activated, they were ready to be used.

    The Shock Lizards'' Nature of Prana Shock was simr. Though being an Iron Grade Nature, Prana Shock could be stacked, resulting in an exponential increase in potency. There was no use in having the Astral Chart if he were to use abilities that couldn''t be stacked.

    Moreover, despite the practical reasons, there was a stronger reason why the Boar King avoided Natures like Kinesis Deity. It was because of character. Mystic Grade Pranic Beast or not, he was part of the Empyrean Boar race.

    His base instinct towards any situation was to ram through it first and think if something remained behind. Hence, the Boar King typically picked Natures that raised his practical ability to plough through things in the most brutal manner possible.

    Even the most exquisite of strategies would fail when more than three Internal Inertial Gravities were activated. So the Boar King did not need a strategy in the first ce.

    After a couple of days, the Empyrean Boar King got out of the swamp and entered the sea to wash its muddy body. Returning to his human form, the Boar King began to swim towards Fral Ind, sneaking into the mine there while keeping his presence hidden to observe the condition of the Free Humans.

    ''Somehow, their Spirit Containers have been perfectly removed.'' He marvelled at the exquisite proficiency through which this had been done.

    He casually approached a Free Human and patted thetter on the shoulder, "How is your body feeling?"

    "You are¡­?" The Free Human failed to recognise Brangara.

    "I was brought here by the immortals just today. I''m new and was curious." The Boar King conversed in the same manner as the rest of the Free Humans in the mine, whispering a secondter, "I heard everyone here is no longer able to feel their Prana. Is that true?"

    "Why are you asking about that?" The Free Human groaned in pain, "After I lost my Prana, my body aches. I no longer recover from fatigue and muscle aches as fast as before."

    "How did you lose it?" The Boar King asked.

    "Let me tell you," The Free Human sighed and said, "The immortals called my group outside. We were excited, thinking there was a reward waiting for our hard work. But suddenly, I lost consciousness. When I woke up, there was no longer Prana in my body. Everyone else says the same."

    "Anyway, you should get going. Don''t ck off if you want to stay fed tonight." The Free Human offered his veteran advice and resumed his mining work.

    "I understand. Thank you, senior." The Boar King thanked profusely and entered another area, mingling with the group there, hearing a simr story. A dayter, he managed to ask around most of the groups, frowning at the result.

    ''Somehow, they lost their Spirit Containers. And shockingly, the Cooter nsmen responsible for that disappeared mysteriously.'' He analysed, thinking of In''s abilities, ''Loot extensively made use of her abilities, huh? Does that mean at some point in time, the Cooter nsmen on this ind were reced by their clones made by Loot? Also, what abilities did he use to make them?''

    The Boar King then entered the sea and looked around, finding a Silver Grade Pranic Beast nearby to interrogate. He didn''t have the means tomunicate with it as he didn''t know itsnguage. Hence, it was hard until they established an empirical means ofmunication.

    ''Wittral is In''s lover?'' The Boar King frowned as he stared at the Silver Grade Pranic Beast, "You made me waste so much time just to hear this piece of information?"

    "Are you fucking sane?"

 Chapter 327 Sticky-Slip Plateau

    Chapter 327 Sticky-Slip teau

    Mammoth n!

    In a vibrating room sat Vir, watching his moustache il around and clean the ce. He then focused, making the two ends press on the ground, applying enough pressure to lift his seated figure.

    Slowly, up and down, he began to perform moustache pushups. There was a mild strain on his facial muscles, but he was getting the hang of it steadily, with concentrated effort.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the caravan of houses at the end of the herd stopped as all the Empyrean Tusks came to an abrupt halt. Immediately in response, Vir''s eyes shot open, his gaze hardening, ''Have we already arrived at that ce?''

    He exited his house and leapt to the terrace, peering at the terrain that spanned beyond the herd. It was an uneven teau, with steep slopes running with reckless abandon,ing in all shapes and sizes.

    Covering the uneven ground was an algae-like substance, murky green in colour. At first nce, it resembled grass, but upon closer inspection, it faintly wriggled and moved. Algae grew in copious amounts in this location, unfettered, proliferating through everything.

    Stick-Slip teau!

    This was a rather strange region on Sumatra Continent, for it existed in the form of strips. In their current location existed seven strips, with each strip spanning a breadth of 390 kilometres on average.

    The problem with this region was how troublesome it was to tread upon. After all, as its name implied, the Sticky-Slip teau meandered through the qualities of being both sticky and slippery in nature.

    Any creature that sets foot upon the region gets stuck to the region. But this stickiness was spread over theyer itself and not a specific spot, making it hard to extricate oneself from the sticky surface. Moving on the surface wasn''t an issue.

    This was where its second property came into effect¡ªzero friction. The algae growing here had the property of reducing friction to such a minute amount that it could be considered a surface with zero friction.

    Hence, it was damn easy to slip and fall on it. Once a creature falls on it, escape is impossible. It would continue to slip and glide all over the Sticky-Slip teau''s surface and never break free from it.

    It was why the Empyrean Tusks stopped once they came into proximity of the Sticky-Slip teau. Even they weren''t immune to the region''s effects. If they were to slip and fall, too many losses would be sustained.

    They would have to consume a tremendous sum of resources to fire up Internal Inertial Gravity to the limit and stop skidding over the region, or at least maintain a consistent sliding pace until they reach the border.

    ''They decided to go through this ce after all.'' Vir smirked upon seeing the Empyrean Tusks get ready to take action.

    After the merger, the entire herd decided to proceed through the 100-year path created by the Supreme Tusk, understanding that this path was the most efficient and posed them a realistic chance to enter the Mystic Grade.

    Hence, they abandoned the other route and stuck to it.

    21 Minor Crises and 4 Major Disasters; that was the extent of danger the herd would face in the Supreme Tusk''s path in the timespan slightly exceeding a century. There were safer routes out there, especially ones without danger on the level of a Major Disaster.

    But in danger came opportunity. Hence, the herd stuck to the current route. Besides, all routes came with their fair share of Minor Crises. So, it didn''t matter in that regard.

    It was unknown how much Raaha knew about everything, but the fact that hemanded the herd to proceed forward in the same route implied that he had made an informed decision. They''ll brave through the danger and forge ahead.

    ''It means I don''t have to worry much.'' Vir smirked in relief, casually abandoning his n to flee from the herd to achieve a certain purpose, ''My knowledge of Sumatra Chronicles willrgely remain relevant. Besides, this ce is absolutely necessary for my growth.''

    Vir equipped his three One-Storey Storage Lanterns and became ready. Right at this moment, Bora Tusk''s voice resounded through their caravan.

    "All elites, assemble!"

    ''Time to get to work.'' Vir got up and stretched his limbs. He cracked his stiff joints and inspected his belongings, arranging his Nature Weapons in a certain order. He then got out and joined with the group he was assigned toward, taking up position to the side of the caravan, ready to attack.

    "Take care of my back, Vir." A fellow elite from his caravan said as she held a Spirit Weapon shaped like a needle.

    "Of course," Vir showcased a gentle but confident smile.

    Seated on the tip of the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s trunk was Raaha, observing a decently t piece ofnd meander through the Sticky-Slip teau, appearing like an almost t canyon. This was the route he had picked to traverse the Sticky-Slip teau.

    Due to the concave curvature, it was a bit easy to maintain bnce horizontally to the side, allowing the Empyrean Tusks to focus solely on their front and back. And even in the event of them slipping, they would only go forward or backwards, making it easy for other Empyrean Tusks to stop them.

    Otherwise, if they were to skid away randomly, the Empyrean Tusks would lose each other and get too far away from the crowd. That would make it risky, especially due to the Pranic Beast race living in the region.

    [The Boar King ising into our fear range from time to time!]

    "It''s best we exercise caution then. Our priority is to remain a herd." Raaha nodded upon hearing the 1st Empyrean Tusk, giving out ament, "Let''s open up a path."

    "Kurrr-l!" All 104 Empyrean Tusks trumpeted in response and used their trunks to suck inrge amounts of soil from their vicinity.

    The soil waspressed intorge boulders under intense pressure from Internal Inertial Gravity to the extent they zed, turned molten and fused into singr, cohesive blocks. Following that,rge tornadoes were created as a result of air being sucked into the trunks.

    Intense winds flowed across the teau asrge volumes of air werepressed in the lungs of Empyrean Tusks.

    "Ready¡­" Raaha reverberated his voice across all 104 Empyrean Tusks who pointed their trunks vertically upwards. Once everyone was ready, he shouted, "Shoot!"

    Dozens of boulders were shot into the sky from each Empyrean Tusk, travelling for dozens of kilometres vertically upwards. There was a minor, almost negligible inclination along the trunks, causing the boulders to make a short arc.

    Once they reached their vertical peak, the boulders began to descend, catching me along the way due to friction, resembling ming meteors that rained down from the sky.

    Boom! Boom! Kaboom!

    The ming meteors urately struck home along the path they had determined to traverse through, starting a hundred metres after the 1st Empyrean Tusk to extend until the opposite end of the Sticky-Slip teau.

    Craters formed at the impact as the algae surface was vaporised by the intense heat. Lava frothed, releasing billowing smoke that spread around, targeting the algae that intended to rapidly fill up the opened space.

    But before they could devour the me, toxic fumes, andva, the herd intended to finish crossing the Sticky-Slip teau.

    "Run!" Raaha shouted as the Empyrean Tusk herd traversed through the crater-ridden path, their rhythmic movements causing an earthquake.

 Chapter 328 Dangerous Suckers

    Chapter 328 Dangerous Suckers

    ''Everything''s proceeding just like Sumatra Chronicles.'' Vir thought as he observed their progress, ''Even after the herd became a lot bigger, some things remain the same.''

    His moustache began to grow longer as it coiled around his three One-Storey Storage Lanterns, gripping them tighter while a dense amount of Prana condensed in them. His body tensed up in response as Vir began to emit Prana, intending to keep track of his surroundings. He became alert.

    Exactly at the same moment, all the reincarnates too tensed up in response, disying utmost nervousness.

    Resha calmly approached baby Harr and stood next to her, intending to give his everything to protect her.

    "Is something about to happen?" Zahae asked upon seeing his actions.

    "The Chief told me to be alert." Resha casually pinned the me on Raaha, "I''m just taking action ordingly. Please begin umting Prana in your body and be ready to transform at a moment''s notice."

    "Alright," Zahae didn''t waste time asking questions as a greater amount of Prana flowed into her bloodstream from her Spirit Container. She split her body into two. The 1-Life Stage Zahae carried baby Harr while her 6-Life Stage self stood guard nearby, ready to transform into the Rockatrice.

    In a room situated on the rear end of the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s tusk was Bl, confined to this ce ever since Raaha began abusing his abilities for the Mammoth n''s benefit.

    His eyes glinted once as he observed ayer of algae move across the Sticky-Slip teau like a tidal wave and approach the crater-filled path, ''It''s starting!''

    He observed the perimeter of his house, spotting six elites posted guard with the intent of protecting him. All were at the peak of the Body Stage, possessing restraining abilities, meant to constrict Bl if he were to ever do anything that went against Raaha''s ns.

    Bl casually took out a vial from his Storage Lantern and began to sprinkle its contents across the house''s inner edges, ''Vir is amazing to have procured such a strong Centinger toxin.''

    He obviously purchased this for a certain purpose, brisking himself in response upon seeing the toxin take action. The walls of the house began to soften as he peered out and counted down for the algae tidal wave to approach the herd.

    Grehha appeared on the terrace of his vibrating house and calmly encased himself within an Empyrean Incubator. He activated the ability multiple times, stacking the bubbles until theyersbined to form a tough bubble.

    He activated his Secondary Nature and filled the interior of the Empyrean Incubator with Internal Inertial Gravity, ''Hope I don''t get stomped to death. I don''t want to be revived by Bl and be his ve.''

    At the rear end of the caravan was an old, dpidated building, constructed like a warehouse, filled with many mechanical tools. Strewn amid a pile of bone bits was Yennda, his expression dull, almost lifeless.

    He observed the algae tidal wave, sighing in response, "It''s time for that shit already?"

    He calmly took out a helmet with spikes covering its inner surface, able to be actuated through psychokinesis. He wore it and seeped his Prana through it, ready to activate it at a moment''s notice. He was ready to kill himself at the earliest, unwilling to suffer through the crap that would happen next, ''Death is a million times better than to futilely suffer.''

    In Sumatra Chronicles, in three months following the First Major Disaster, three Minor Crises would happen, back-to-back. It was damn horrible.

    Thankfully in this lifetime, they had a rtively better time thanks to the passive suppression released by the merged herd. It was during this time that Yennda was thrown to the Ennoudu ins alongside a bunch of Mammoth nsmen. So, he avoided the three Minor Crises.

    Invasive type Minor Crises were no longer as effective as in Sumatra Chronicles, weakened thanks to the passive suppression unleashed by the Empyrean Tusks once they crossed a hundred in number. The Second, Third, and Fourth Minor Crises were invasive in nature and hence were weaker than the original.

    But the shit about to strike them now wasn''t like that. It didn''t matter whether there were forty or a hundred Empyrean Tusks. They''ll face the full brunt of the impact as depicted in Sumatra Chronicles.

    The 1st Empyrean Tusk marched through the crater-filled path at Raaha''s orders, resulting in rumbling quakes as the Empyrean Tusks moved rhythmically, stepping foot in the craters formed by the stomps of preceding Empyrean Tusks.

    Boom!

    The 1st Empyrean Tusk had barely covered forty kilometres when the path before it was covered by algae already. It unleashed a shockwave to clear a path. There was no longer abundant soil in its vicinity to unleash another meteor strike.

    The only way to do so would be to use the soil in its biomes, but the 1st Empyrean Tusk was unwilling to waste the soil it refined and enriched using its Prana. It would use them only in a dire situation, which hadn''t happened yet.

    Thud! Thump! Thud!

    Its footsteps were loud, releasing shockwaves upon every movement, repeatedly clearing the path before it that was rapidly closing up in response. Moreover, it purposefully increased its weight to makerger quakes through the ground, knowing very well the entity hidden there, ready to spring forth upon it.

    All Empyrean Tusks made harder stomps in order to use the shockwaves to kill as many of these mysterious creatures as possible. After all, it was impossible for them to detect these creatures that released no presence, moved through the ground in absolute silence, and never caused the smallest of disturbances in their surroundings while on the move.

    A tiny hole barely ten centimetres wide opened and shooting out of it like a parachute from its bag was a certain living entity. It rushed out with force, starting as a thin, cylindrical block. It turned conical in shape as it shot upwards like a bullet.

    The farther it travelled, the wider its conical base became until soon, it unfurled like a flower to be a gtinous sheet circr in shape with a radius of four metres, spanning a mere thickness of two centimetres.

    Extending out of its circr ends like the tail of a kite were tendrils, each reaching a length of thirty metres, numbering ten in total. These tendrils were shaped simr to a helicopter''s rotor des, aerodynamic in nature¡ªlike an aerofoil.

    The creature was shaped in such a way that as it leapt upward, wind was directed across its body and caused these tendrils to rotate, as a result generating lift. Due to its thin, almost weightless body, it appeared no different to a spinning copter rotor as it made a beeline towards the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s trunk andtched onto it.

    Its tendrils had suction pods simr to an octopus that allowed it to remain stuck to any surface itnded on. Like algae, its tendrils extended to cover more area on the trunk as tiny, hair-like needles jutted out of its body, numbering in the tens of thousands.

    They acted like a ma attracting iron filings, but their target was blood. Immediately in response, many blood vessels coursing through the Empyrean Tusk''s trunk exploded and gushed out blood, allowing this creature to absorb it and grow in size, pulsing to resemble a beating heart, with its tendrils the veins.

    Shockingly, despite everything that happened, the 1st Empyrean Tusk remained unaware, not feeling a thing, all thanks to this dangerous creature.

    Intermediate Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªDecaleech!

 Chapter 329 5th Minor Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 329 5th Minor Crisis</h4>

    The Decaleech''s tendrils absorbed blood voraciously through its needles that attracted blood like a ma. Its t body pulsed in response and swelled up, growing to resemble a thumping heart. With every pumping motion, its size grew, having swallowed more of the Empyrean Tusk''s blood.

    From the start when ittched onto the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s trunk to when it started sucking in blood, the 1st Empyrean Tusk didn''t feel an ounce of pain. Rather, for some reason, it wasn''t even aware of its blood loss. This was why Decaleeches were a menace.

    Primary Nature¡ªBloody Affection!

    When activated, the Decaleech can attract blood towards itself and absorb it without alerting the target. While doing so, it would inject neurotoxins that prevented the target from bing aware of its blood loss.

    By absorbingrge quantities of the target''s blood, the Decaleech consumes the Prana and minerals in it and deconstructs the blood into elements that help in building its own body. Through this, it can grow in size and strength.

    Both the strength and size gain were temporary. Only its body''s growth was permanent, which was the Decaleech''s primary objective. Without absorbing blood, it would never grow up and reach maturity.

    The Primary Nature of Bloody Affection didn''t stop at that. While absorbing the blood, the Primary Nature sometimes causes the Prana to fuse into the blood, creating a reaction in which the mind aspect of the prana gets triggered.

    This casts a and fishes pieces of information present in the blood. The majority of this information is useless for the Decaleech and typically forgotten by it after a while. As for the rest, it carefully consumes it and uses that information to be more aware of its world.

    After all, the Decaleech has no sensory organs. Its sole means was to sense the blood in a target through its Primary Nature. Hence, it uses the data in the blood to learn more about its terrain, the various creatures that exist, etc.

    The longer a Decaleech lives, the more cunning it gets, armed with arge arsenal of information sourced from various Pranic Beasts. Unfortunately for this race, Decaleeches were short-lived creatures, living for a maximum of 301 years, the shortest for Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    But they made up for it with a Prana capacity of 2108, which was decent enough to do everything they wanted. Moreover, their gtinous body had no organs and therefore didn''t have any weaknesses that could be targeted.

    If any, its Spirit Container could be termed a weakness. The Decaleech typically moved its Spirit Container across its body, keeping it safe. The mind aspect of Pranabined with information-rich blood would form a small cluster around the Spirit Container and act as its brain.

    Therefore, it always kept a reserve of 100 Prana that would work to be its brain. If that were to ever get consumed, it would enter a vegetative state.

    Decaleeches were immune to blunt damage, making them very annoying to deal with. While absorbing blood from a target, they could ejectrge volumes of the target''s blood¡ªcontaining the target''s Prana¡ªinto any abilities directed at it by the target.

    It would merely result in a sh of the same Prana¡ªwithin the blood and the ability¡ªand neutralise each other to a great extent. Hence, it was hard to get rid of Decaleeches once they attached their bodies to a target.

    The Decaleech on the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s trunk continued to absorb blood when suddenly, its surroundings resembled a desert, with intense heat targeting it, causing it to shrivel up in response.

    In a matter of seconds, all the blood in its body dried up, stopping its functions to result a body in a vegetative state. Staring at it from nearby was Raaha, observing the amount of blood it had absorbed in that short duration, "They are indeed a menace."

    "Take position!" At his words, elites took up position within grooves on the sides of the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s legs and its underbelly. These locations were the target spots for Decaleeches.

    An elite tied a rope to his leg and dangled from the underbelly of the 1st Empyrean Tusk, holding a Spirit Weapon that glinted with a mysterious radiance and sped towards a rotary Decaleech approaching his location.

    He, alongside ten elites, targeted it with attacks, barely able to thwart it. They were unable to kill it and just managed to negate its momentum, following which it fell to the ground.

    But immediately after that, the Decaleech curled up into a cylinder, using thepression to store energy in its tendrils simr to a spring, keeping them intertwined to notunch itself prematurely. Once enough potential energy was stored, the lock was released, causing its body to shoot up towards the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s underbelly once again.

    Its tendrils unfurled and rotated like rotor des, being bombarded by Spirit Weapons as it approached its target. As the 1st Empyrean Tusk moved forward, the number of Decaleeches targeting it continued to increase.

    The Decaleeches were simr to Ewworms in that they didn''t emit any presence. Moreover, when a Decaleech moved underground, it neither generated sound nor vibration, truly stealthy in nature. It would approach the surface only when it senses a source of blood. Otherwise, it remains asleep deep underground.

    The Empyrean Tusks stomped the ground with such force to hopefully crush as many Decaleeches as possible. The meteor strike was also in an effort to make them wary and not approach the herd. But Decaleeches were instinctual beings, worse than most Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Hence, they blindly shot forward to target the Empyrean Tusk herd.

    Contained in every single Empyrean Tusk''s body is a volume of blood enough to fill a sea. Therefore, in the senses of the Decaleeches, there arrived a row of bloody seas, possessing enough food for the entire region to feast upon for centuries and still not run out.

    And of course, every single Decaleech in the Sticky-Slip teau could detect such enormous seas of blood and rushed towards the herd.

    The only reason the herd passed through such a dangerous area was that their only losses would be blood. There wouldn''t be a single casualty among the Mammoth nsmen due to the Decaleeches as long as they attacked while remaining safe in the groves covering the Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton.

    The region beyond the Sticky-Slip teau was rich with resources and could allow the Empyrean Tusks to replenish their lost blood. The losses sustained here would be minimal whenpared to more dangerous terrains that littered around the Sticky-Slip teau.

    Of course, only if the Mammoth nsmen hid within the groves on the exoskeletons of Empyrean Tusks would their lives not be ced under harm.

    "Die!" The elite hanging from the underbelly of the 1st Empyrean Tusk was overzealous in his attacks, ignoring his safety. Taking the opportunity, a Decaleechtched onto him, wrapping its ten tendrils around his body to form a cocoon.

    Five secondster, it free-fell to the ground, transferring the vertical descent into rotatory motion, hence falling slowly. Left behind at the spot it had targeted was the withered husk of the elite. Five seconds was all it took for the Decaleech to suck him dry.

    Seeing his condition caused other overly zealouspatriots to retreat into the groves andunch projectiles from there. Of course, they could only do so because they had the option.

    As for the reincarnates on the caravans, they were fucked. On Sumatra Chronicles, this event was pretty major, as it happened during a time when the newborn Empyrean Tusk brought by Resha''s parents still hadn''t grown big enough to amodate them. Hence, they had to desperately protect it from harm.

    5th Minor Crisis!

 Chapter 330 Leap! Donâ€™t Fly!

    <h4>Chapter 330 Leap! Don¡¯t Fly!</h4>

    The algaeyer had already reached the path traversed by thetter half of the Empyrean Tusk herd. To avoid friendly fire, the Empyrean Tusks refrained from unleashing shockwaves. Only the 1st Empyrean Tusk continued to unleash them, following which it hurriedly sped through the path cleared of algae.

    The rest followed it in a hurry. But by the time the 80th Empyrean Tusk set foot on the cleared path, the algae had already covered it. And right as it did so, its foot slipped, causing it to lose bnce and tilt in response.

    The 80th Empyrean Tusk unleashed a gust of air through its trunk and used the generated thrust to slow down its fall. Its figure mmed into the ground, causing a quake in response while its Internal Inertial Gravity transferred the shock from fall to its skin, releasing a powerful vibration that rattled the algaeyer.

    The vibration cracked theyer into multiple pieces, causing them to stick to the Empyrean Tusk as patches. As they weren''t a single patch, the Empyrean Tusk managed to nt its feet deep into t he ground and used it to get up.

    Moreover, holding its tail with a trunk was the 81st Empyrean Tusk, helping it. The 80th Empyrean Tusk then grabbed the tail of the 79th Empyrean Tusk. With the help of the 79th and81st Empyrean Tusks, it managed to quickly recover and begin walking once again.

    Many Empyrean Tusks lost their bnce and fell, quickly helped by the ones moving immediately before and after them. At least for them, there was an Empyrean Tusk to guard their backs. The sole exception was the 104th Empyrean Tusk that was situated at the very back of the herd.

    It had no one to guard its behind and hence, when it slipped, it couldn''t make a recovery as quickly as others. Moreover, when it fell, a ripple coursed through the rope tied to its tail, whipping the trailing caravan like a ssh of water, sending everyone there flying away.

    "Protect Harr!" Yahard Tusk bellowed with priority and condensed a wall of light that formed into a cylindrical prison. Its lower ends stabbed deep into the ground, rooting itself to the spot stably.

    Zahae transformed into the Rockatrice and used its various hands to grab onto the rods forming the prison. One of its hands held the figure of 1-Life Stage Zahae who was carrying Harr.

    "Tch!" Yahard Tusk clicked his tongue upon seeing the Mammoth nsmen of his settlement spraying onto the algaeyer as the houses forming their caravan shattered. The rope continued to tug onto whatever remained of the caravan as the 104th Empyrean Tusk skid forward without being able to stop.

    "Bora!" He shouted next and condensed multiple ropes of light to cast a over the region.

    "On it!" Bora Tusk roared in response and unleashed multiple, soft explosions, sending the scattered Mammoth nsmen flying into the. Everyone hurriedly grabbed onto the upon falling into it, watching it drag their bodies forward, for its rear end was attached to the rope pulling the caravan.

    At this moment, a Decaleech leapt out of the ground and made a beeline towards Harr. In this region, she possessed the most amount of blood, having already formed a tiny biome. Hence, she became the primary target for the Decaleeches.

    "Not on my watch!" Zahae grunted as the Rockatrice''s hands shed forward, grabbing the rotating Decaleech prematurely. As each of the Decaleech''s tendrils reached a length of thirty metres, multiple hands of the Rockatrice managed to grab hold of each, tugging it from multiple directions to rip it apart to shreds.

    One of the hands pierced its body and ripped out the blood cluster surrounding its Spirit Container, thereby destroying it. But exactly two secondster, three more Decaleechesnded on the Rockatrice, followed by two more, and then another four, overwhelming it.

    "Resha!" Zahae shouted in rm upon seeing the Decaleeches swarm her, about to reach Harr.

    "On it!" Resha''s figure flickered towards her, transformed into a Zinger, grabbed Harr and leaped into the air. Two Decaleeches chased after him when suddenly, an intense gravitational force acted upon them, sending them reeling into the ground.

    Resha unleashed a gravitational flux to act upon thend to negate its effect, intending to create zero gravity at his location. He hadn''t tried it to date, since there was never a use, same for transforming into a Zinger.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªEmpyrean 100!

    As the sole entity that could glide in the air, the Zinger''s body was obviously one of his targets. His wings shed through zero gravity as he intended to unleash a gust of air to fly away. But right as he did so, the world around him seemed to pause in ce.

    ''W-What is this?'' Resha stared with a solemn gaze at the massive eye that had appeared before him at some point in time, its existence seemingly pausing the world''s functions. The world around him turned monochromatic as Resha was unable to move, unable to blink, and unable to think.

    He noticed the eye trail its gaze over his Zinger wings, the region of zero gravity around him, and the power of Perfect Inertial Gravity that allowed him to fly. An instantter, it determined him to be the cause for this ''flight'' and hence morphed cause and effect, intending to eliminate him.

    Resha wasn''t even able to process what was happening as he felt that his entire existence being erased from the records of Sumatra Continent. And the culprit was this mysterious eye observing him with an air of omnipotence and omniscience.

    ''No, I can''t die!'' He summoned every ounce of his being and activated the final part of Mystic Bone Art, feeling blood trail out of his orifices as he bellowed, "Mammoth Ancestor!"

    "Help me!"

    There was a pulse in Prana from him that echoed throughout the region. A momentter, one of the Transcendent Worlds hovering in the sky blinked in response.

    Boom!

    An ivory tusk stretching infinitely expanded from the Transcendent World and stabbed into the eye, blinding it.

    KNDGHFFFKUHHHR!

    An iprehensible sound resounded in response as blood spurted out of the eye, blinding it.

    [Leap! Don''t fly!]

    Resha could hear the Mammoth Ancestor''s voice in his mind as the monochromatic static world vanished, resuming function. He noticed the bloody eye vanish, leaving behind frightful screams. The ivory tusk was no more, having only existed in that one instant.

    ''This is¡­?'' He observed a mysterious substance hover in the air, like a wave, unaffected by naturalws. It was the blood spilt by the eye. Resha looked around and noticed that only he was able to perceive this blood.

    A short moment of thoughtter, he opened his mouth and inhaled forcefully, sucking all the mysterious eye''s blood into his body. Immediately in response, his Mystic Bone Art revved up in full capacity, a momentter exceeding its theoretical limit as endless energy was being generated in his stomach.

    ''Direct it!'' Resha focused it on his Major Treasure of Cure and watched the Mystic Path in him rapidly fill up in response. As that happened, he glided around in the air and unleashed forces of gravity on the Decaleeches to send them reeling into the ground.

    In a matter of minutes, he analysed the entire sequence of events that had happened, concluding, ''There''s a Transcendent preventing flight on Sumatra. Its power is absolute towards the denizens on this continent but is inferior to the Mammoth Ancestor, considering how she was able to save me.''

    Resha stared at the sky and watched the blinking vanish, ''I see, so that is the Transcendent World where the Mammoth Ancestor is at. It seems by forcefully protecting me, she let go of the opportunity tomunicate with us. It might take a long time before her Transcendent Worldes in range of Sumatra once again.''

    "Things have gottenplicated." Resha muttered, sighing as he understood how little he knew about this mysterious continent.

 Chapter 331 Be Happy as a Beggar

    Chapter 331 Be Happy as a Beggar

    When the 104th Empyrean Tusk slipped and fell, causing the caravan to be destroyed in the process, Vir used the chance to be flung far away.

    Rolling on the ground a few times, he came to a stop behind a mound, partially hidden from view of the Mammoth nsmen. His moustache seeped into his Storage Lantern and grabbed a Nature Weapon, ready to swap.

    Right as he had expected, a Decaleech leapt out of the ground and coiled its tendrils around him, forming a cocoon.

    Gold Nature Weapon¡ªArtillery!

    This was the Nature Weapon with the Primary Nature of a Centinger upgraded to the Gold Grade during the Centinger egg hunt. Vir activated the ability and releasedrge amounts of toxins that melted through the tendrils.

    Following that, he unleashed an artillery strike, reducing the Decaleech to tatters. He controlled his power though and didn''t go in for the kill, actively avoiding its Spirit Container. But as he focused on its tendrils, the Decaleech was now immobilised, with all its ten tendrils destroyed.

    While it was unable to move, he approached it and touched it once, understanding the conditions necessary to use his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation on it. He started by rolling on the ground five times, making spring-like movements, barking like a dog twice, etc.

    Majority of the conditions were simple to achieve. Eventually, he slit his wrist and dropped his blood on its body, watching it be absorbed readily. He grunted, feeling his body turn cold as he hurriedly downed a bunch of medicines and activated Mystic Bone Art in order to replenish his blood as soon as possible.

    Thest condition was troublesome, which was to feed it blood until it had its fill.

    Vir looked around, observing Yahard Tusk take action in a daze, ''So that''s the Silver Empyrean Tentacle''s Primary Nature.''

    "Haah," He exhaled softly as his eyes glinted in desire, "I want it."

    Yahard Tusk had yet to develop a second Nature. Meaning, the only ability in his disposal was his Primary Nature, which meant Vir could use Weaponisation on him and steal that ability.

    All three Natures of an Empyrean Tentacle were the best of its Grade, from Iron to Gold. Currently, Orakha possessed the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power, which allowed him to revive once a day, an absurd ability that guaranteed survival.

    Yahard Tusk had the Silver Empyrean Tentacle''s power, which allowed him to condense Prana into any physical shape as he pleased. It was damn versatile.

    And finally, there was Raaha, possessing the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power that allowed him to basically create any terrain he thinks of. Absurd couldn''t evene close to describing this absolutely overpowered ability.

    Currently, all three of an Empyrean Tentacle''s Natures were in the hands of the Mammoth n, ''Which implies that if I manage to make all three into Nature Weapons.''

    Just the thought alone caused him to break intoughter, ''Mystic Grade Nature of a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. I wonder how overpowered it is. Considering how even the Boar King remains on guard against the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle, its ability should be equally terrifying.''

    "Let''s not get ahead of ourselves," He shook his head and focused on the task at hand, watching the broken caravan continue to proceed forward. At this rate, he would be left behind, but Vir wasn''t flustered in the least. After all, he had his means to survive.

    Stage 1¡ªTusk!

    The Empyrean Tusk''s tusk appeared in his hand as a weapon; Vir held it in reverse grip and seeped the power of the Gold Grade Nature of Bone-Melting Artillery. Following that, he made a sh and severed the body of a Decaleech¡ªthat had leapt at him from the ground¡ªinto two.

    When its tendrils coiled around his body, he used the tusk to cut through it easily. He then poked a hole in its body and poured all its blood onto the Decaleech he was feeding.

    One after another, Decaleeches targeted him, only to fall prey to his power of Bone-Melting Artillery. Two hourster, he finished feeding the Decaleech, having satisfied the final condition.

    The Decaleech''s body shrunk into a fist-sized sphere, bing a Nature Weapon that he equipped immediately.

    Silver Nature Weapon¡ªLeech!

    Once he equipped it in his Tertiary Nature slot, Vir closed his eyes andprehended its intricacies, thinking once he had a decent understanding, ''It''s a spectacr ability. Just as I expected, it''s perfect for boosting my growth. Now, once I upgrade it to the Gold Grade, I can use its abilities without being discovered.''

    Vir took on his Nature Weapon form and rolled next to a Decaleech he had injured. When the Nature Weapon touched its body, it seeped inside and took up position in its Secondary Nature. Immediately in response, a strong influence enveloped the Decaleech, causing it to take action.

    Its level of sentience was weaker than an iron Grade Pranic Beast. Hence, it couldn''t resist the influence Vir subjected it towards, acting no different to a ve under his full control.

    It drilled into the ground and felt around for traces of blood, detecting its brethren that had sessfully hunted a Mammoth nsman or two. It attacked them with the power of Bone-Melting Artillery and crippled them.

    Soon, the targeted Decaleech''s body became a Nature Weapon and was equipped in the Tertiary Nature slot of the Decaleech he was controlling.

    Mystic Nature Weapon¡ªRefiner!

    Through its effects, the Nature Weapon of Leech equipped in the Decaleech''s Tertiary Nature slot was used as fuel for its Primary Nature, improving its functions. One after another, the Decaleech targeted its brethren.

    Since Decaleeches were instinctual beings and numbered a lot, especially sustaining a lot of damage after attacking the Mammoth n, Vir had an easier time hunting them than with the Centingers.

    Even though a strip of the Sticky-Slip teau spanned a breadth of 390 kilometres, due to slipping many times, the Empyrean Tusk herd''s progress was slow, taking more than four days to traverse it and reach normalnd.

    But this was merely the first of seven strips. By the time the herd passed through the fifth strip, Vir had finished upgrading his Nature Weapon of Leech to Gold Grade. Following that, he controlled a Decaleech to approach the 1st Empyrean Tusk and sprang upon its feet.

    He extricated himself from the Decaleech''s body right as it shot out of the ground, still remaining in his Nature Weapon form. And as the Nature Weapon touched its body, it merged into it and took position as its Secondary Nature.

    But thanks to the effects of the Nature Weapon of Leech, the 1st Empyrean Tusk never felt anything amiss.

    Equipped in his Primary Nature was the Nature Weapon of Tusk¡ªpossessing the Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity¡ª

    and equipped in his Tertiary Nature was the Nature Weapon of Leech. Immediately after entering its body, he began to absorb its blood.

    Taking advantage of the effects of his Nature Weapon of Tusk, Vir began to absorb the essence of the 1st Empyrean Tusk alongside its blood, also observing faint information traces appear in his mind. The quality and quantity were superior to what a Decaleech obtained, as the Nature was at Gold Grade now.

    Through its blood, Vir absorbed copious amounts of the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s resources, Prana, and data, using that to begin building his Empyrean Tusk body at full swing.

    The data worked with speeding up hisprehension of an Empyrean Tusk, making the process quicker. The Prana was consumed to build the body. And finally, through the blood, his Empyrean Tusk body began to grow naturally, absorbing the right resources.

    Externally, the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s tusk shrunk in length by a millimetre, too minute for anyone to notice. But it had indeed shrunk, thanks to his actions. And after he had his fill here, Vir intended to jump to the 2nd Empyrean Tusk, so on, and so forth, until he reached the 104th Empyrean Tusk.

    ''The Mammoth n wishes to support your growth, Resha. But, what the fuck will they support you with when they are bereft of resources?'' Vir snorted in arrogance, ''There''s consequences for triggering me, you know.''

    "Be happy as a beggar, Resha. That''s all you''ll get this time."

 Chapter 332 Medicines

    Chapter 332 Medicines

    Apanied by a group of Empyrean Snappers was arge ship, on the deck of which stood In, his expression cheerful, inhaling the fresh air while gawking at the sprawling Dralh Sea.

    "How the heck are you cheerful in this situation?" Wittral grumbled from nearby, feeling irritated upon seeing In happy, "We can''t cultivate anymore."

    "What''s the problem with that?" In raised an eyebrow and shadowboxed for a couple of seconds, "I''m free from influence. At present, I''m at my natural self."

    That was indeed the truth. Whether it was his identity as a Mammoth n, the influence of a Zinger through his Primary Nature, and the influence of an Empyrean Tusk through his Secondary and Tertiary Natures, In didn''t feel any at the moment.

    Here, inhaling fresh air, he was truly free. At this moment, he could care shit about the Mammoth n''s fate, for he was no longer subjected to the influence every Mammoth nsman experienced.

    The only two Mammoth nsmen he cared about were in his stomach biome. Hence, whether or not the Mammoth n survived mattered naught to him. This rity of mind came as a surprise when his Spirit Container was extracted, but soon enough, he embraced it, for that was truly his natural state.

    The only influence on him was his own, to be like In, the individual.''Honestly, I don''t mind living like this.''

    He then stared at Wittral, ''The Cooter n will protect him. As long as I stay by his side, I''ll live afortable life.''

    He had yet to finish building his Zinger Body. So, he wouldn''t live past a century. That didn''t matter to him at present, since that already exceeded his original lifespan when on Earth.

    But the moment he recovers his Spirit Container, he''ll be the In from before, scheming for the betterment of the Mammoth n since his daughter would be the Empyrean Tusk that would lead them in the future.

    His thoughts would growplex, since he couldn''t stop at thinking about him alone. Rather, many things were riding on him, causing him to constantly reinvent himself and make schemes, both short-term and long-term.

    "I hate being like this," Wittral grumbled in anger and stared at his weak, mortal self, "I have never been this¡­useless since birth."

    "You should learn to live like that until we find my teacher." In shrugged like it wasn''t his problem and stared into the sea, eximing upon seeing arge marine creature jump out of the water, "What is that? How is it that huge?"

    "That''s a Silver Grade Pranic Beast, called¡­" Wittral stopped speaking, feeling his face heat up in response as he stared into the sea, "The Death Hour is starting!"

    "This is¡­absurd!" He growled, unable to endure the heat in a matter of seconds to jump back deeper onto the deck, "Shit!"

    When he had his power as an Empyrean Snapper, the Death Hour was merely an environment that raised hisbat capabilities. During that hour, he was the ruler of the region, having no equal. The Dralh Sea became the heaven he ruled over, the environment beneficial for his actions.

    But now, that very same environment spelled his death sentence, should he even dare peek at it, not to mentione into contact with it. The sheer contrast overwhelmed him, for he went from an invincible existence to the weakest of mortals.

    The fact that the Free Humans he treated as servants, possessing Prana in the single digits were now many times stronger than him. That realisation overwhelmed his emotional state, causing him to leap into the Dralh Sea, indignant at his plight, "No! I refuse to believe I''m powerless! I''ll recover my power once I touch the sea¡­"

    "Calm down, Wittral." In hurriedly jumped after Wittral and grunted in pain, holding the rim of the deck to dangle forward. His left hand held the rim while his right gripped Wittral tightly, unable to bear his weight, "Don''t be foolish! Gosh¡­you''re heavy!"

    "Let go, In." Wittral said, his expression absolutely serious, "The world is my ally. It always was and it always will be."

    "Are you out of your goddamn mind?" In cursed in anger, wincing in pain as heat waves began to radiate out of the Dralh Sea with greater intensity, "Can''t you feel this burning sensation?"

    "No, I don''t. So let go." Wittral exerted force on In''s hand and began to open his fingers. He was delusional, ignoring his limbs trembling from the heat, unable to bear it.

    "Someone!" In shouted upon seeing Wittral continue to slip from his hold, "Save this idiot! He''s about to kill himself!"

    "Leave me alone!" Wittral shouted and pushed away In, breaking out of thetter''s hold. Unfortunately for the both of them, he pushed In with force, causing thetter''s hold on the deck''s rim to slip in response.

    "Oh¡­shit!" In muttered, watching the Dralh Sea approach his vision, getting closer rapidly. He began to fall alongside Wittral. Staring at thetter, he sighed in realisation, ''Without the Mammoth nsman''s influence, I''m a fucking idiot, the same as I was on Earth.''

    He was acting at the start. But when Wittral intended tomit suicide, he instinctively offered help. And that resulted in the current situation as he fell to his death, alongside the person he intended to save.

    "I''m a fool to save you." He muttered and closed his eyes, resigned to his death. For a moment the faces of Gann and Asaeya appeared in his mind, ''Life is fragile without strength. I''m sorry, you two.''

    "¡­" Wittral''s eyes widened in shock to see In fall alongside him. He reached out and grabbed thetter''s hand when suddenly, ayer of clouds appeared between them and the sea. It was soft and warm to the touch,pletely blocking the radiation emanating from the Dralh Sea.

    ''She instinctively dived in to save Wittral.'' Geugeu thought, for a moment having a better impression of In as he addressed the two, "It''s dangerous to y around the deck during the Dath Hour¡­"

    He corrected himself a momentter, "No, at all the time. A slip into the water and you''ll die."

    Without Prana, the bodies of both Wittral and In were damn fragile, unable to heal. Hence, the boiling hot water of the Dralh Sea during the day was enough to kill them easily. The freezing cold water during the night was equally dangerous.

    The cloud brought the duo to the deck as Geugeunded before them, speaking softly upon seeing Wittral''s disgruntlement, "Don''t lose hope. We''re doing everything in our power to find the Mudropper."

    "The Mudropper is in the insane Boar King''s possession." Wittral clicked his tongue in anger, "Finding him means another confrontation. I don''t want us to suffer crippling losses just to save me."

    "We won''t abandon you, Wittral." Geugeu said and patted thetter on the shoulder, "We''ll keep trying our best to figure out a solution."

    "No, forget it." Wittral shook his head, resigning himself to fate, "That Mudropper''s probably the sole existence of its kind on Sumatra. We''ll be receiving the Boar King''s undivided attention if we were to rescue it. Our fate would then be no different from the Mammoth n. We might end up losing dozens of Empyrean Snappers."

    "So¡­" He sighed and stared at the massive clouds forming in the sky, "Let this be myst. If my existence causes crippling damage to the Cooter n, then we''re better off without me."

    "Wittral¡­" Geugeu muttered, his eyes red, angry, but helpless, watching the hope of their n resign himself to despair.

    "Let''s not give up," In broke the sombre atmosphere, giving them a tinge of hope, "I''m not as knowledgeable as the Mudropper, but I was taught a lot by it. As long as the Cooter n supports my¡­no,"

    He made eye contact with Wittral, "Our research, we''ll definitely make a breakthrough."

    "Fine, you make a point." Geugeu nodded, "What do you need?"

    "It''s the Cooter n''s speciality. I need arge quantity of them." In grinned, iterating upon seeing Geugeu''s momentary confusion, "Medicines!"

 Chapter 333 Refining Medicines

    <h4>Chapter 333 Refining Medicines</h4>

    Dralh Sea¡ªCore Zone!

    Standing on one of the inds part of the Abyss Ring was a two-storey building that had been constructed three months ago, upying an area of 320 square metres. The entirety of its interior was hollow, with the walls covered by medicine shelves.

    Standing on the ground, before a table affixed at the centre was the figure of In, mixing two solutions in a ss beaker, watching the reaction. On his left was arge scroll on which he wrote down his observations.

    After his proposal, Geugeu created this medicine house for In and Wittral to conduct research and figure out a way to get their Spirit Containers back.

    Originally, Geugeu meant for In to be brought before him in order to observe and tabte the growth of the Brimgan Empire''s Human Avatar techniques. But that had to be dropped after In lost his Spirit Container.

    At present, the Cooter n was unable to locate either the insane Boar King or the Mudropper. There were two reasons for their failure. First of all, there was just one Boar King. So, they were constantly chasing after thetter''s trails and were seeding grandly in pissing him off.

    Secondly, the Mudropper was hiding in the Brimgan Empire as a Free Human. The one being searched for by the Cooter n was a Pranic Beast. Hence, they already failed at that first step.

    This meant that no matter how much resources the Cooter n used in their search operation, nothing fruitful turned up. And the longer this became the case, the greater they valued In.

    After all, In did im that he would be able to figure out a solution eventually. As to how long this eventually meant, they weren''t worried. As long as In seeds by the end of his lifetime, they''ll be content.

    Wittral was an Empyrean Snapper, with a lifespan of two millennia. So, time was on their side. Hence, they supported In, bringing forth the Cooter n''s precious medicinal knowledge for him to make use of.

    They weren''t hesitant to give In the knowledge. It was because they had no ns to allow In to leave the Cooter n. Of course, In was aware of that but didn''t seem to care.

    He casually arrived before a medicine shelf and opened it to stare at a row of Influence Easing Elixirs. On the shelf adjacent to it were Low-Grade Elixirs. Anything he could or couldn''t think of existed here, all manufactured by the Cooter n.

    Empyrean Snappers were basically resource collectors, capable of umting mineral reserves by filtering them at the atomic level. Hence, whatever the Cooter n wanted to refine, they could draw from a reserve of the purest of elemental reserves.

    "Can you mix these two in a ratio of five to seven?" In pointed at two boxes of vials and stared at a bald woman with pale, emerald mascara.

    "Sure," The woman nodded nonchntly and caused streams of fluid to flow out from each of the vials before mixing them urately in a beaker. Named Taltal, she was a 2-Life Stage Cooter nsman in charge of refining medicines, possessing an abundant knowledge of the subject.

    She spent the entirety of her life researching and creating medicine, one of the most knowledgeable in the Cooter n. She was there to assist In and Wittral in their research.

    In the past three months since In began to live here, Taltal was very helpful. She had a gentle disposition and was an entric individual who only cared about inventing new medicines and increasing the potency of existing ones.

    Once the mixture was done, In put droplets of a variety of substances into the beaker, causing a chain reaction to result in a Prana-rich fluid.

    ''She managed to generate Prana merely out of a bunch of normal fluids. That''s impressive.'' Taltal subtlymented In''s actions, analysing the process, ''Our bodies can digest and convert ingested food into Prana. She has replicated the same effect externally.''

    By now, In hadpletelyprehended the data of Lurt and Fhoong Brimgan. Hence, armed with that data, he was able to figure out a refinement process in which the effect was somewhat simr to using Mystic Bone Art on a Mammoth nsman''s stomach after ingesting food.

    The treasure trove of knowledge in the possession of the Cooter n, there wouldn''t be a better opportunity to ess them. Once heprehended Lurt''s data, In had a strong base in the field, able to hold his own and actually prove what he had imed.

    The fact that he managed to generate Prana in a container was a show of his abilities, proving to the Cooter n that he would eventually seed. Taltal was the one to make a judgement regarding that and she felt the possibility was high.

    ''In has interesting ideas and can approach a problem from directions I''ve never considered possible.'' Taltal tested the Prana-rich fluid andmented, "Contained in these 44 millilitres is three units of Prana. It''s not much, but it''s a good start."

    "Currently, it''s not stable like an Elixir." In exined his objective, "I intend to add stabilisers to it until the Prana in this fluid can naturally concentrate itself. As long as we improve in that regard, we''ll be able to artificially create a Spirit Container."

    "Let''s call it a day. It''s gettingter." Taltal pocketed the gains of the day and left the house, intending to report to the Chief.

    "I''m looking forward to our cooperation for tomorrow." In bowed slightly as Taltal left. Once she was out of sight, he smirked subtly and unfurled a scroll to look through its contents, ''I''m learning a lot. Once I''m out of here, I''ll be an expert in medicine.''

    He wasn''t afraid of getting the timing of his escape right. Once he was ready, Gann would know by reading his mind. She would immediately use the Prime Skill of Spirit Container Assimtion to allow In to regain his Spirit Container.

    That way, he would recover his abilities instantly and could make his escape. Of course, he didn''te here just for the Influence Easing Elixir. That was merely one of his objectives.

    His second objective was to groom the mentally weak Wittral into a Brangara hater, which was proceeding pretty well. The third objective was to use this extreme situation and birth a Nature in Wittral that allowed him to take on a human form, simr to the Boar King.

    He had no intention of leaking the details regarding the Nature of Cultivator to the Cooter n. It had too many risks and wouldpletely destroy the power structure of Sumatra Continent. Besides, the creation of this Nature was damn resource intensive.

    The longer the target intending to obtain this Nature lived, the harder it became. It was the easiest to get the Nature of Cultivator when a baby. The required resources spiked exponentially with the passage of each year.

    For Wittral to get the Nature of Cultivator would not be possible even if he were to consume the entire poption of the Cooter n. He was too old for that. In didn''t want the Cooter n to copse upon itself in the quest to give Wittral the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator, which they wouldn''t hesitate to do.

    But there was a possibility to give Wittral a Nature that granted him human form, simr to how a Mammoth nsman transformed into a Pranic Beast.

    Thest of his objectives was evolving his own set of abilities. Yes, he had finished determining a path at the end of which he would be strong enough to begin facing the Boar King.

    And the time limit for it was the Second Major Disaster!

 Chapter 334 Inalaâ€™s Endgame Build

    <h4>Chapter 334 In¡¯s Endgame Build</h4>

    The power of an Empyrean Zinger plus the Major Treasure of Attribute and a 10-Life Stage cultivation was In''s original endgame build. Theoretically, it would have taken him 220 years to achieve it and his entire journey would be to hasten it as soon as possible so that by the time the Fourth Major Disaster starts, he''ll be ready.

    This was something he had conceptualised while reading Sumatra Chronicles for six years, a result of endless daydreaming sessions for the world he came to love. When he was brought to Sumatra Continent, In already had a ready path to tread upon.

    That was why he started to focus on a skillset that made best use of his Empyrean Zinger powers, from puppetry to painting. Heck, even the primary reason he picked art during his shut-in years on Earth was simply to make fanart of Sumatra, because he was enamoured by it.

    Just like many other readers, he too entertained the thought. What if he was one day brought into the world of the book he loved? Many entertained the thought, but as In had abundant free time, and with his obsession towards Sumatra Chronicles, he actually began preparing in Earth itself.

    Of course, all he did was make art and daydream about various scenarios he would find himself in the world of Sumatra and how he would face them with a Zinger''s power.

    Thanks to the Supreme Tusk Gann''s help, In received an overpowered ability in the name of Mystic Skill Creator, one that allowed him to conceptualise a bunch of Skills and Prime Skills by treating Mystic Bone Art as an alphabet of Skill creation.

    With it, he could bring out his abilities to their fullest potential and also figure out a concrete method to reach the 10-Life Stage within the time limit.

    But two major things happened that allowed In to drop his original endgame build for something even better¡ªRavaged Tribe and Battalda!

    When he first chanced upon the Rockatrice''s Ravaged Tribe, In came to the realisation that he too could use a Ravaged Tribe to experience an evolution. He had the Tertiary Nature of Spatial Immune System that allowed him to treat the Empyrean Zingers created through his Primary Nature as part of his immune system.

    Meaning, if he were to create a Ravaged Tribe through them, and if the Ravaged Tribe managed to attain nsmen status, the Empyrean Zingers would evolve into a new race. And since his immune system evolved, he too would experience the benefits.

    The Quip Tribe was the result towards that. Currently, he had created the Quip Tribe in two ces¡ªSanrey ins and Dralh Sea. Both were being associated to an Empyrean Zinger King each.

    Chances for their evolution was the highest. After all, these two Empyrean Zinger Kings were birthed using the Prana of the Boar King, the best of the literal best in terms of Prana that Sumatra Continent could offer. So, their potential was the absolute best in the entire race.

    When they evolve, his Tertiary Nature would evolve immediately, and by extension, even his Primary Nature would evolve. In didn''t intend to stop here, for that was a waste of a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Through Battalda, he obtained his second overpowered ability, which was the Prime Skill of Empyrean Extraction, one that allowed him to extract the data of all his targets. This created a synergetic effect with his Mystic Skill Creator, giving him a sea of data using which he could create any Skill he pleased.

    These two abilities now formed his core skillset, allowing In to dream without limits.

    After arriving at the Cooter n, using Wittral as an excuse, In requested for information regarding Minor Treasures, making it seem as if the Mudropper had the means to use them to recover a Spirit Weapon.

    Minor Treasures could function beyond thews that formed their power system. So, it made realistic sense for one of them to be useful in recovering a Spirit Container, which seemed an impossibility until now.

    Since the Cooter n had no ns to allow In to walk out of their custody, they didn''t mind giving him the necessary data, since it also meant an earlier recovery of Wittral.

    Through that, In came to understand a great deal about them,ing across a certain piece of information. Even if the Minor Treasure fuses with a cultivator, it remains as its individual self. Meaning, when the cultivator dies, the Minor Treasure would reform into its original state.

    That implied that even if In were to obtain the Major Treasure of Cure, it could be stolen from him. There currently didn''t exist an ability capable of stealing a Minor Treasure from a living target. But there was no guarantee.

    Each of the reincarnate was experimenting and figuring out the nooks and crannies of the power system, trying their best to take advantage of it. If one of them were to figure out such a method, they could use it on In to steal his Major Treasure of Attribute.

    Or even easier, they could simply kill him and extract it from his corpse. When In gets revived by Bl, he could only shed tears in despair, for he would have lost the power of the Attribute.

    Therefore, the Major Treasure of Attribute must be one with him. And when it does at the exact time he experiences an evolution, the result would be terrifying.

    He already knew the necessary item missing to make it a reality¡ªthe Bolt of Transcendence!

    It was the ultimate destructive power brimming with refining capabilities. In the two information clusters he received of the Supreme Tusk Gann, In observed the changes that happened to te body of Undrakha when he attempted a breakthrough to the Transcendence Stage.

    His ten bodies were being fused into a singr whole by the Bolt of Transcendence. It was impossible without the refinement power contained in it. Therefore, as long as In manages to attract a Bolt of Transcendence towards him when he receives the Major Treasure of Attribute, he''ll evolve into a grater existence.

    The Major Treasure of Attribute would be seamlessly integrated into his body while his abilities evolved in response. At that moment, if he were to have a massive biome in his stomach, then everything part of it too would be refined into his power by the Bolt of Transcendence.

    The power of a Nature was concentrated in the Spirit Container. And if he were to have enough of Wittral''s Spirit Containers in his stomach biome when the Bolt of Transcendence hits him¡­

    He had the chills when thinking about it, ''I''ll be tremendously strong by the end of it.''

    Currently, Lurt was at the Sanrey ins, refining medicines constantly to generate the Quip Tribe''s growth, making them ready to be nsmen.

    And as long as In continues to extract the data of various races andprehends it, he would eventually figure out a solid way for the Quip Tribe to be nsmen.

    Moreover, once Gann touches the other reincarnates, In would be able to ess the data regarding the seven Mystic Paths and use it to his benefit. Currently, his path was in Gann. He had already checked it, observing it exist in her mind space as an information cluster.

    He was just waiting for Gann to mature enough that she could handle the information volume present in the Mystic Path. Following that, he would use the Prime Skill of Empyrean Slip to learn it fully and do the same when Gann learns of the information about the other paths.

    All six reincarnates plus Resha were part of Gann''s immune system. So, it wasn''t an issue in that regard. ''Expect Orakha, the others have yet to realise the overwhelming advantage I possess over others.''

    And that advantage was Gann, especially of all hispetitors being a part of her¡ªhis daughter''s¡ªimmune system.

 Chapter 335 Worst Team-Up

    <h4>Chapter 335 Worst Team-Up</h4>

    While passing through the seventh strip of the Sticky-Slip teau, the 1st Empyrean Tusk suddenly kneeled over, anaemic. A group of Decaleeches targeted it during its state, overwhelming its defences. Even Raaha became busy, as tens of thousands of Decaleeches were currently targeting the Mammoth n.

    And no matter how much they killed, the numbers didn''t seem to drop.

    Anaemic, the 1st Empyrean Tusk didn''t have enough strength to clear out the path before it and ended up slipping as a result. Right at this moment, lying in wait all along in a house dangling from the rear end of its tusks was Bl.

    When the 1st Empyrean Tusk toppled over and skid across the Sticky-Slip teau, Bl''s house shattered, since he had weakened it to the limit beforehand.

    The four elites standing guard were stunned when the house shattered, causing them to lose the tform they stood upon. Everyone, including Bl, fell to the ground. It happened too suddenly. Hence, the elites were unable to react on time as the rolling figure of the 1st Empyrean Tusk swatted them like flies and turned them into a paste.

    As for Bl, he was prepared all along. And hence, when the house shattered, he leapt in a direction that brought him far away from the herd. Seeing the ground approach him at an elerated pace, he was scared, knowing very well that he would splotch upon impact and turn into modern art.

    Thankfully, he had a solution in ce.

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªTranscendent Eater!

    A massive, nt-like monster with carnivorous flower vases for a head appeared as its roots burrowed into the ground, rapidly sucking in nutrients to produce Prana and heal the damage it had sustained from the fall.

    Bl then awaited, watching a group of Decaleeches swarm him. His carnivorous t heads casually ripped them apart to disy to a concerned Raaha that he could handle himself.

    Since the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s anaemic state concerned him, Raaha focused on that, thwarting therger group of Decaleeches that for some reason targeted it. Their numbers targeting the 1st Empyrean Tusk were quadruple the amount targeting the other Empyrean Tusks, a very concerning situation even for Raaha.

    In the short window of time where Raaha was too busy to bother about Bl, considering how thetter disyed that he was strong enough to handle himself for the time being, an opportunity presented itself.

    Bl had been preparing for this moment all along. He arrived at his mind space and punched a weakened Transcendent Eater, defeating another portion of it, thest necessary for him to attain another breakthrough.

    Immediately in response, the pathway for him to enter the 2-Life Stage became open. Without any hesitation, the Transcendent Eater absorbed a voracious amount of resources from the soil, causing thend ten metres under the topsoil to die in response, deprived of everything that amounted to anything.

    Using this, copious amounts of Prana were generated, following which Bl began to build a second body. But knowing that doing anything more would be too eye-catching, since the environment would die, he stopped.

    A body had formed sessfully, at the entry level of the Body Stage. That was enough. And before anyone could feel the presence of a 2-Life Stage cultivator from Bl, the new body split off and hid amidst the Transcendent Eater''s massive body in human form.

    One of the roots dug into the soil, creating a bunker deep underground, in which Bl jumped and hid within. The hole was expertly covered up as Bl continued to face the Decaleeches in his Transcendent Eater form until Raaha managed to control the situation with the 1st Empyrean Tusk and return to retrieve him.

    "You''re not hurt anywhere, right?" Raaha asked, more concerned about Bl''s revival ability than his condition. After all, he never forgot the fact that Bl killed an Empyrean Tusk. So, he only wanted Bl to be sane enough to be useful for the Mammoth n.

    "Yes, Chief." Bl returned to his human form and climbed the 1st Empyrean Tusk to enter a new home that appeared at the rear end of its tusk. Using Mystic Bone Art, the 1st Empyrean Tusk created his home within a second.

    Soon, the Mammoth n exited the final strip of the Sticky-Slip teau. Once they entered the subsequent region, they began to consume the bountiful resources there to replenish their lost reserves of Prana and blood.

    "What''s the status report?" Raaha asked, expressing absolute shock once he received it, "What the fuck is this? Are you serious?"

    The master in charge of the report kneeled in fright upon seeing the voluminous amount of Prana oozing out of it, making it seem as if the terrain around them would morph into myriad forms in an instant the moment he thought of it.

    "Chief, all the Settlement Leaders are expressing their frustrations." The master continued, "All our resource stockpile has been wiped clean!"

    "Everything?" Raaha asked, his eyes glinting dangerously.

    "Yes!" The master said in a hurry, "All Empyrean Tusks can barely function for two or three days at most before they copse. We need to gather the resources necessary for their upkeep before that."

    ''The Decaleeches weren''t potent enough to cause this. Even if all of them were to swarm and target a single Empyrean Tusk, it would take them an entire day to steal all the resources contained in it. And this is while keeping a generous estimate of their abilities.'' Raaha frowned, closing his eyes for a moment before his Prana radiated radially outward, focusing on the people he doubted, ''If there''s any unknown variable, there can only be one cause.''

    He first focused on Resha, observing thetter''s strength to be at the same level as before entering the Sticky-Slip teau. His attention then fell on Grehha, Vir, and Bl, unable to find anything different from before.

    He then stared at Bl and asked, "Where is Yennda?"

    "He''s dead," Bl said, "Hemitted suicide the moment we entered the Sticky-Slip teau."

    "What of his strength?" Raaha asked next.

    "The same as before." Bl then asked next, "Shall I revive him now, Chief?"

    "Do it," Raaha said and thenmanded the Empyrean Tusk herd to camp at a rtively safe region. He summoned the Settlement Leaders and gave them an order, "Mobilise all elites and masters. Gather everything of value in this region, from nutrient-rich soil to Pranic Beasts. bring everything!"

    "I alone am enough to guard this ce until then."

    "Yes, Chief!" The Settlement Leaders responded in unison and charged out amongstrge raid groups, wreaking havoc in the region as they hunted and gathered everything theyid eyes upon.

    A dayter, Bl finished reviving Yennda. Raaha immediately inspected him and frowned, ''His strength is the exact same as before too. What the heck is happening?''

    ''How did we suffer such overwhelming losses then?'' Even he was unable to figure out the reason. In the end, he could only focus on resource gathering to help the Empyrean Tusks as soon as possible.

    They camped at the ce for three months, and once the region became bare, they were forced to head out to other regions to fill up the voracious appetite of the Empyrean Tusks.

    In the seventh strip of the Sticky-Slip teau, ten days after the herd left moved on from the region, a hole opened up, revealing the human figure of Bl, his expression sporting a subtle smile upon seeing his gamble pay off.

    His eyes then arched forward and stared at a fist-sized object present a metre away from his spot, a Nature Weapon. Upon seeing it, his smile widened, "You''re a fucking genius,"

    "Vir."

 Chapter 336 Virala, Blola, and Yennda

    Chapter 336 Vir, Bl, and Yennda

    "Is the coast clear?" The fist-sized object reverted to the figure of Vir who looked around cautiously before taking a seat in relief, "We were cutting it close back there."

    "The Chief obviously suspects us." Bl said, "He justcks concrete information about us."

    "Even Orakha was never honest about the information he shared with the Chief."

    "He''s a sly guy," Vir smirked, "Well, he had different reasons for intending to monopolise the Transcendent Eater''s information, but that yed right into our hand."

    "But still," Bl observed Vir from top to bottom, "How¡­the fuck did you manage toplete building an Empyrean Tusk body this damn soon?"

    "You want to know my secrets?" Virughed, casual in his approach, "You need to reveal your everything too then."

    "I don''t mind that," Bl said without hesitation, shocking Vir.

    "Are you¡­for real?" Vir stared at Bl, wondering when this gloomy guy became so generous.

    "I''m not doing it out of generosity. It''s just that, my ns ride on your sess. Since we have allied for our benefit, I''ll be frank with you." Bl''s expression hardened, "At your current level, you''ll lose to In."

    "Indigo will end up getting the Attribute."

    "Seriously?" Vir was bbergasted as he pointed at himself, expressing the absurdity of the situation, "I''m at the 2-Life Stage now! I left my newborn body at the n! Fuck! I''m as strong as a mature Empyrean Tusk now. And you''re telling me I''ll lose to that Zinger bastard?"

    "Exin your abilities in detail. I''ll tell you why," Bl sighed.

    "Fine," Vir grunted and began exining about his Secondary Nature and the various Nature Weapons he had amassed, including the Mystic Nature Weapon of Refiner.

    Bl listened to everything and muttered in shock, "Secondary Nature of Weaponisation. So, that''s the Mammoth Ancestor''s power. And you managed to upgrade it to the Mystic Grade. It makes sense why you''re so confident now."

    "Are you still of the opinion that I''ll lose to In?" Vir was damn offended by thetter''s remark.

    "Yeah, you will." Bl said without hesitation, "Your current growth is because you stole resources from all 104 Empyrean Tusks using your Nature Weapon of Leech. It would take the herd more than a decade or two to recover their reserves to the peak. That means you can''t replicate this anytime soon."

    "All you have done is make it harder for Resha to grow." Bl said in irritation upon seeing Vir''s incensed expression, "Listen to me with patience, fucker!"

    "I''m am!" Vir cursed, "And don''t you dare call me a fucker."

    "You''re a fucker, no matter what you im otherwise." Bl rolled his eyes, "Anyway,ing back to the point. Your growth spike can happen only this once."

    "But In''s growth is an exponential continuity." Bl shook his head, "You''re currently way stronger than him, but in ten years, he''ll surpass you. His growth is purely umting in nature, so no one can outpace him in the long run."

    "Tell me why I can''t win against him!" Vir spewed spittle in his disbelief, "How can that Zinger bastard face me, an Empyrean Tusk? I can kill him in one shot."

    "If you can make contact that is, then yes." Bl sighed as he found afortable spot amidst a carcass of Decaleeches and began to speak, "Every time I win a mental fight against the Transcendent Eater, I gain some of the information rted to us seven. Orakha has figured out a method to ess the Transcendent Eater''s information but I too am gradually getting the hang of it."

    "Come to the damn point," Vir growled.

    "Fuck you!" Bl cursed in response, "Let me speak my damn mind, alright? It has been months since Ist spoke to someone."

    "Find a broad to weep then, don''t do it with me." Vir spat to the side in annoyance, "Just tell me the condensed version and only stick to the topics I am interested in."

    "Have you yed games on Earth?" Bl asked, ignoring whatever Vir saidtest.

    "Cheating games, yes." Vir nodded.

    "Disgusting bastard," Bl cursed under his breath and let go of the topic, "Basically, In is the evasive type with debuff powers. He''ll remain on the run while stealing your Prana and Lifeforce. You''ll be unable to even touch him, no matter how strong you get."

    "Information regarding the details of his three Natures are inessible. But all I''ve managed to find out is this," Bl said in all seriousness, "In can raise and control a swarm of Zingers. Basically,"

    "He''s the 1st Major Disaster Incarnate!"

    "Fuck!" Vir was silent for a while before cursing aloud in anger. He knew what Bl was getting at. 44 Empyrean Tusks faced the 1st Major Disaster in Sumatra Chronicles and suffered tremendously.

    It wouldter be revealed in Sumatra Chronicles that the entire reason behind the 1st Major Disaster is a diversion tactic to allow the Zinger Queen to be born safely. That was it. An entire Major Disaster that delivered a crippling blow to the Mammoth n was all to facilitate the birth of the Zinger Queen, an Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast.

    A mere Iron Grade Pranic Beast''s birth resulted in that. Moreover, it ended once the Zinger Queen was birthed sessfully. But that wouldn''t be the case with In. All the Zingers he was rearing woulde in for the kill.

    Besides, In was at the Silver Grade. If all the Zingers he creates were to be at the Silver Grade, it needn''t be said. The danger level would easily exceed the First Major Disaster.

    "Do you get the full picture now?" Bl sighed, "That bastard will keep on umting Zingers. No matter how strong of an Empyrean Tusk you be, you''ll eventually be destroyed. Remember that a Prana Bomb can suck in your Prana at the slightest touch, even though the Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton."

    "I understand now." Vir''s eyes glinted dangerously, "So, we need to kill In as soon as possible."

    "Yes," Bl nodded, "Before his umtion manages to surpass our strength, we need to kill him. And as long as we prevent news of his death from reaching the ears of Raaha, I wouldn''t be pressured to revive him."

    "I''ll revive him after you obtain the Major Treasure of Attribute."

    "Hmm," Vir nodded and crossed the Sticky-Slip teau, casually conversing with Bl to know more about the strengths and weaknesses of Resha and the rest of the reincarnates. Once they sessfully crossed the Sticky-Slip teau, Vir asked, "Did the Chief assign any other work for Yennda?"

    "Not at the moment. He should bemitting suicide anytime soon." Bl said and closed his eyes, waiting for a couple of hours before he took on his Transcendent Eater form and began to revive Yennda.

    A dayter, Yennda hatched from an egg,menting upon seeing Vir and Bl, "You''re very fast in reaching the 2-Life Stage. Those at the Mammoth n have all been fooled."

    "Even the Chief is scratching his head in frustration, unable to figure out why the Empyrean Tusks lost all their umted resources."

    "Heh!" Vir chuckled smugly, "Foolish bastard. They''ll never know."

    "Anyway," Yennda stared at Vir and extended his hand, "I did my work inmunicating this n between the two of you. So now, pay up what you promised. I don''t have much time left."

    Every time Yennda died and was revived by Bl, he would pass on the information Vir had given him through a Pranic Beast. This way, they kept everything secretive and managed to pull off such a massive heist.

    "Sure," Vir used the Nature Weapon of Artillery to st open a massiveke-sized crater and filled it with concentrated essence of Empyrean Tusk that he had stored in his stomach biome. "Is this enough?"

    "It should, since I''m only at the Iron Grade." Saying so, Yennda leaped into it, causing a horde of mutant creatures to surface, grotesque to the extreme.

    Upon seeing them, both Vir and Bl turned around, rushed towards a nearby bush, and puked in disgust, "Yuck!"

    "What the heck are those?"

 Chapter 337 Kill Inala

    <h4>Chapter 337 Kill In</h4>

    Primary Nature¡ªFission and Fusion!

    Warts formed all over Yennda''s skin and began to pulse like thumping hearts, beginning to grow in such a manner that the viewer could experience every single phobia that existed under the heavens.

    Soon, the fission beings grewrge enough to detach from his body and live on their own. There was enough Empyrean Tusk essence, rich with their Prana and blood, enough for the fission beings to have a feast, which they did without hesitation.

    As they consumed the rich resource without holding back, their bodies began to grow, damn unstable, seemingly about to copse in a matter of minutes. Even the most stable fission being seemed unable tost an hour.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInfection!

    Suddenly, as a wave of Prana radiated from Yennda, all the fission beings experienced a surge in primal instincts, making them wish to devour each other. Not even a second spanned past since the Prana emission before which, all fission beings ganged upon each other.

    They bit and tore into each other, causing polluted blood to spill upon theke and infect it. Bl stood right beside theke, enveloping his powers in the region to set theke''s boundaries as the boundaries beyond which the fission beings wouldn''t go. There was a twisted smile on his face as he muttered, "Eat¡­eat more¡­"

    "Eat lots!"

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMutation!

    As the fission beings ate each other, they consumed and assimted some of the characteristics gained during their growth and hunt. As a result, they mutated, which was even more unstable than their already unstable bodies.

    Some mutated and burst into a pool of pus immediately after. Yennda didn''t seem to mind that and instead created even more fission beings, adding to the chaotic pile.

    Standing far away while observing his actions were Bl and Vir, feeling absolutely disgusted.

    "Your brother takes after you," Virmented all of a sudden.

    "Don''t talk about your dad like that." Bl snapped in response.

    "Fuck you!" Vir cursed under his breath.

    "Go fuck Yennda. Isn''t he your darling?" Bl snorted in disdain, "I know he''s your type."

    The two stared at each other as goosebumps formed on their skin, causing them to tremble in response before they dropped the trash talk.

    "Let''s not go there ever again." Bl said, "I rather not imagine it even while thinking of a response to trash talk."

    "I second that." Vir made a disgusted expression, "I seriously don''t want to be associated with this bastard. I''m not insane enough to talk to him yet."

    "Well, you''re the one who was happy to include him in your n," Blined.

    "He''ll be tremendously effective against Grehha and In. That''s why I roped him into our team. Besides, he doesn''t desire any of the remaining Major Treasures." Vir expressed disdain, "I simply told him I''ll create a beautiful life for him and he was more than ready to heed all my demands."

    "You''re a greedy man to desire both the Attribute and the Weapon." Bl changed topics, "Can you handle two Major Treasures?"

    "If Resha could easily do it, then why should I be any different?" Vir snorted.

    "You''re not Resha." Bl mocked, "Don''t fool yourself into believing you''re on his level. Even though your cultivation is higher than him now and both of you are Empyrean Tusks, he can still wipe the floor with you. There''s a difference in fighting talent and experience."

    "It''s just a matter of time before I surpass Resha." Vir stated in confidence and stared at Bl, "You''re happy with just the Major Treasure of Pet?"

    "That''s what is most useful to me." Bl nodded, "It''s a perfect addition to my power set. Besides, the reason we allied is because our interests don''t conflict."

    For the endgame builds of both Resha and the reincarnates, there was a set amount of treasures that were of pivotal necessity. For In, that was the Major Treasure of Attribute. It wouldn''t affect him much if he failed to obtain other Major Treasures, but Attribute was a must. His endgame build would fall apart otherwise.

    It was the Major Treasure of Weapon for Vir and Grehha, the Major Treasure of Pet for Yennda, Grehha, and Bl.

    In Yennda''s case, whether it was his initial n that went up in smokes or his current endgame build, both were reliant on the Major Treasure of Pet.

    This was merely in terms of an absolute need. Everyone wanted all Major Treasures if they could help it. And among them, the Attribute was very useful, contested by In, Orakha, and Resha with all their power. Even Vir and Yennda too would be happy to get their hands on it, as it literally changed their Prana itself.

    While they continued to discuss, Yennda watched as all resources of value in theke had been consumed by his fission beings. And as they fought and consumed each other, there was a single survivor, possessing a bunch of disconnected powers.

    Yennda grabbed the fission being and used his Primary Nature to absorb it into his body, transforming into a grotesque creature. Immediately after that, he focused on his unstable body and observed which gic aspects of this fission being were beneficial to him. Nurtured using the essence of 104 Empyrean Tusk, one of the products was very potent, to his liking.

    He absorbed just that and released the rest as fission beings into theke, watching them fight each other until their bodies gave out. Now, all that was left in theke was a heap of toxic waste, infectious enough to spread a bunch of diseases in the region.

    "I''m done here." Yennda stared at Bl, "Revive me back at the Mammoth n when it''s convenient."

    "You''re not going to clean this up?" Bl frowned as he stared at the massive toxicke, "This is tant evidence of your actions."

    "I don''t have any abilities to stop this." Saying so, Yenndamitted suicide by bleeding out from his neck.

    "Damn this moron!" Bl cursed once Yennda was dead. He stared at Vir, "What should we do now?"

    "What else?" Vir grunted in annoyance and stared at the toxicke, "We need to cover this shit up. Otherwise, we''ll be fucked when Raaha discovers this."

    "Yennda isn''t entirely on our side." Bl sighed as he realised what was up, "Since he got what he wanted, he left behind this toxicke to screw us."

    For a moment, both Vir and Bl stared at each other in surprise, only now realising that Yennda had screwed them over. If the Mammoth n were to turn around and investigate this ce, they''d discover plenty of clues that would show the involvement of Vir and Bl.

    Moreover, there were traces of Empyrean Tusk essence in the toxicke. Raaha would be able to figure out the truth through that.

    "Fuck!" Vir equipped the Gold Nature Weapon of Artillery and began to bombard theke until all harmful biological substances in it were killed, resulting in an acidke. Now, it was merely chemical in nature, which wasn''t as big of a problem as before.

    Vir changed a bunch of Nature Weapons, finally stopping at the Nature Weapon with the power of a Mud Viper to stare at a normal piece of ground before him, "It''s done now."

    "Just in case¡­" Bl transformed into the Transcendent Eater and absorbed a bunch of nutrients from the region until there was a nutrient bnce. Only after that did he stop.

    "Let''s head to the Brimgan Empire now," Vir said as he wiped his sweat and began to proceed in a certain path. He soon came across a three-storey Storage Lantern¡ªthat he had stolen during the chaos when Empyrean Tusks skidded and rolled across the Sticky-Slip teau¡ªburied in thend. In it were the rest of his Nature Weapons.

    Once fully equipped, he and Bl began to make their way towards the Brimgan Empire. Their priority?

    To kill In!

 Chapter 338 The Boar King is Watching

    Chapter 338 The Boar King is Watching

    In''s Stomach Biome!

    Pirs of bone hung down from the ceiling lit by luminescent moss growing there. Crawling across the pirs were Empyrean Zingers, training, trying their best to conceptualise new Skills to make better use of their abilities.

    They were of the mind that once In recovered his power, he would be able to ess their memories and gain all the benefits of their research. That would allow his powers to experience a qualitative leap.

    They weren''t just butting heads toe up with new Skills. No, Gann was actively leading the operation. She was able to ess all of In''s memories.

    And as sheprehended more of the Supreme Tusk Gannals''s inheritance, she became more experienced, armed with a greater arsenal of abilities, all of which she used to conceptualise effective abilities that would improve In''s fighting power to a whole new level.

    Currently stored in In''s mind was a vast sea of information that he had painstakingly collected using the Mind Slip Prime Skill, filled to the brim until he couldn''t store any more. By pushing himself to the breaking limit and healing using Lifeforce immediately after, In was improving his brain''s capacity.

    Slowly but steadily, he was upgrading his mind¡ªthat was equivalent to a Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªto eventually enter the realm of Gold Grade. As long as his mind reaches the Gold Grade, he would no longer feel the mental burden of maintaining a biome.

    After that, he would only have to worry about the physical burden, which too was a work in progress to be improved. And Gann was actively working on that too, trying to improve In on all fronts to be on par with a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    With the Supreme Tusk Gann''s inheritance, that was possible.

    Through Bone Slips, Gann fed information to the Empyrean Zingers about matters In had thought about. They then pondered about the same and refined it through a series of discussions and debates.

    Gann was actively teaching them to improve their capabilities so that they could be of better use to In. It wasn''t just that. She also made them better understand themselves, on what it meant to be a Zinger.

    After feeding them the Zinger''s data in In''s possession, she made them discuss it, allowing the Zingers to be more aware of how and why their bodies worked as they did. And their progress was tremendous, since everyone was sharing their gains through Bone Slips.

    essing the information in a Bone Slip directly nted it in the mind, needing only short periods toprehend. When thousands of Empyrean Zingers did this simultaneously, a lot of progress was being made.

    Gann had a simple target. Since her father was actively risking his life for her growth, she would do everything in her power to improve his. And this was that. When In regains his power, he would be surprised because simply by reading the memories of all his Empyrean Zingers, he would have gained aplete understanding of a Zinger Body.

    As long as he had enough Prana and Empyrean Tusk''s tusk bone powder following that, he couldplete building his body in a shorter time frame than his original prediction. Moreover, he''ll nowe to possess a bunch of powerful Prime Skills created for his use by thebined efforts of the Empyrean Zingers.

    She also researched In''s path of growth to find any possible mistakes and correct them, ensuring the rate of sess would be definite.

    While this was happening, Asaeya was busy building her body, trying her best to increase her strength. Suddenly, there was a series of screeches from the Empyrean Zingers before one of them leaped up and used a bone container to capture the fluid of rain that fell down.

    Gann had prompted them to take action. Hence, they were ready. A minuteter, a vial appeared before Asaeya as Gann approached her, "This is the Influence Easing Elixir."

    "Take it."

    "Isn''t it supposed to be valuable?" Asaeya expressed her shock as she stared at the already empty vials of Influence Easing Elixir lying next to her, "How is he sending in so much of it?"

    "He''s working hard," Gann said and pushed forth another vial, "He personally created this for you."

    "What''s this?" Asaeya wondered aloud, staring at the murky grey fluid in the vial before her.

    "Body Comprehension Elixir, refined to be suitable for a Mammoth nsman." Gann said, "When you consume this, your mind will feel refreshed and brimming with inspiration. It''ll allow you an easier timeprehending your Pranic Beast''s body."

    "There''s also this," Gann took out another vial, smug, filled with pride, "This is the Body Development Elixir. It''ll assist you in building your body. You''ll have a faster time progressing through the Body Stage with this."

    Gann pointed at the stomach entrance that seemed massive in the biome, "Dad''s stealing a bit of it daily and writing it off as experimental wastage. He ns to umte enough for the three of us to reach the peak."

    "It''s incredibly dangerous," Asaeya bit her lips in worry as she downed the vials and worked harder to grow stronger.

    "It is¡­" Gann said when suddenly, her face scowled, grunting in fear, ''He still hasn''t left the Dralh Sea!''

    ''Why is he still here? Does he not have anything else to do than stalk this ce?'' She became nervous. Until now, she felt the Boar King roam through a bunch of inds on the Dralh Sea, all of which had been visited by In, doing something there.

    Now, he entered the Dralh Sea''s core zone, intending to camp there and possibly observe In. What he intended to do with that, Gann didn''t know. But all she knew was that she had to inform her father about it immediately.

    She hurriedly tore off a tiny chit from a scroll and scribbled a line on it. Following that, she embedded a tiny dot of bone in its centre and threw it to an Empyrean Zinger, "Go, inform him."

    The Empyrean Zinger grabbed the chit and jumped from one hanging bone pir to the next until it approached the hole leading into the food pipe. The bending of space ended here, as the food pipe''s width rapidly shrunk from over twenty-something metres to a couple of centimetres rapidly.

    It seeped its Prana through the tiny dot of bone on the chit and turned it into its Spirit Container. Through its psychokinesis, it controlled the chit, causing it to move around, wobbly. It then rolled up the chit and sent it into the food pipe, careful in its motion to not scrape against the walls.

    But even then, the act of something moving up his throat was revolting for In as he hurriedly rushed into the bathroom and threw up a little, watching the chit be present amidst the pile of bile. He unfurled the chit to see a sentence written, one that sent chills up his spine.

    [The Boar King is watching!]

    ''Fuck!'' That was his immediate reaction. He then immersed the chit in acid that melted it in a matter of seconds and poured the product into a waste bin, thereby erasing all traces.

    ''I have left a couple of clues that would point Loot''s location to be somewhere far away from here.'' In thought in distress, ''So, why is Brangara still here?''

    "This is bound to mess things up." He sighed, feeling a headache as he began to think up another set of ns. ''Such is the sordid fate of a schemer.''

 Chapter 339 Boar King Equivalent of Free Humans

    Chapter 339 Boar King Equivalent of Free Humans

    The fact that the Boar King was watching In made him nervous. But since he didn''t have his power, he wasn''t able to sense the Boar King''s presence through his Secondary Nature as he did usually.

    Therefore, without being able to pinpoint the Boar King''s position or movements, it was hard for In to know what thetter was up to. He could only rely on Gann for that, but it wasn''t convenient tomunicate.

    He would have to puke out the messages, which wasn''t possible in all situations. As Gann was reading his memories and was aware of the Boar King''s position, she knew when to message him. But the window of opportunity for that was limited.

    Most of the time, he was apanied by either Taltal or Wittral, having very little private time. It implied less information through which he had to make preparations, which meant he had to put extra care into his ns and think of a crazy number of possibilities.

    ''Gann, alert me whenever I''m in the Boar King''s line of sight or Prana sense range by scratching my throat. That''s enough.'' He thought, aware that Gann received the message immediately. He coughed once when an Empyrean Zinger ced its hand in the food pipe and made light scratches.

    It meant that the Boar King was watching him now. ''So, I can neither reveal the fact that I have a biome inside me nor can I talk to Wittral as usual and unnecessarily increase his hatred towards the Boar King. I need to be careful.''

    Wittral was in a mentally weakened state and opened up a lot to In, someone in a simr situation. It provided In ample opportunity to get into Wittral''s head and nt whatever he wanted in there and nurture them.

    "Argh!" There was a shrill scream from a nearby room, the usual as In wasn''t in the least flustered by it. Rather, he peered outside and observed that the Death Hour was about to begin, nodding in response, ''It''s time for his suicidal tantrum.''

    He approached the room and opened the door, only to find Wittral rush past him in an effort to rush into the sea. In habit, In extended his hand, grabbed Wittral by the scruff of his neck, and pulled him back.

    His hands slung across Wittral''s back to envelop him in a hug while applying pressure to stop his march. A stern voice, but filled with care resounded, "Calm down, Wittral."

    "You haven''t recovered your powers yet."

    "¡­" Wittral raged for a few seconds as he watched a wall of mist form on the Dralh Sea due to the effects of Death Hour. His shoulders slumped in disappointment as his hands coiled around In, burying his face on her shoulder, inhaling in frustration, "I hate this life!"

    "We had a breakthrough this afternoon." In said, his voice soothing, "You''ll be back to normal very soon."

    "How long do I have to stay like this, In?" Wittral asked, his eyes red, barely holding back tears, "It''s vexing to see my people treat me like a fragile vase that will shatter without their protection."

    "I was treated as their Deity until now! But here I am, having fallen from grace, wasting my n''s resources needlessly." He sobbed.

    "Take a seat, I''ll brew you some tea." In consoled Wittral and began to brew some tea, one that was vastly tastier than what he made at Fral Ind, since he was now fully armed with Lurt''s data, "It''s your favourite."

    Once the tea''s aroma wafted into his nostrils, Wittral calmed down. He jugged a ss full of tea and rxed enough to speak with more rity of mind than before, "I too experienced a breakthrough in my research. I created a tissue that can react and store a small amount of Prana. I don''t know if I can evolve it into a Spirit Container, but it surely can be one that holds Prana."

    "As long as we figure out the means to create a Spirit Container that can trigger our cultivation techniques, we might be able to rebuild a Spirit Container in our heart," In said, sharing the results of his research.

    Taltal was at the 2-Life Stage. When she arrived to assist them in their research, she split her bodies between In and Wittral. Thereby, both could proceed in their respective line of thought andpile their gains in the end to seed.

    Wittral was originally an expert in the field of medicine refining. And now, his situation only prompted him to exercise this talent of his more.

    "Fucking Boar King," Wittral expressed his rage, "If he never came here, this would have never happened."

    ''Maybe this is a good time to reveal that.'' In thought, pausing for a second to smile subtly when there was an itch in his throat. It was Gann giving him confirmation that the Boar King was within earshot to hear his conversation. That meant he could finallyy down the intricate details of the story he had set sailing before.

    "I''m sorry," In expressed sadness as he spoke in pain, "If I had nevere here, then you wouldn''t have suffered so much. It''s all my fault."

    "I told you to never mention it like that!" Wittral raised his voice, "You were merely forced by that bastard."

    "What could you have done? You''re nothing but an ant before the Boar King. Even my Cooter n is afraid of him."

    "I could havemitted suicide if I truly wished to never implicate others." In shed tears. His hands trembled as he gritted his teeth, "But I wanted to live! No matter what, I don''t want to die. So, I did whatever he asked me to."

    "In¡­" Wittral held In''s trembling hands, "I don''t me you. We all wish to survive. That''s only natural."

    "I¡­am not In." In''s words were heavy. His lips trembled, afraid; his face expressed distress, fighting against the urge to keep his secret. He stared at Wittral, "Can you¡­keep what I''m about to say a secret?"

    "I''ll give you my word." Wittral nodded resolutely, patting his chest, "This, I vow on my life."

    "Thank you," In let out a relieved chuckle, "It all started sixty-six months ago."

    "Ie from a ce called the Sanrey ins. It was established by my grandfather, Fhoong Brimgan after he lost the sessor war in the Brimgan Empire and fled with his supporters." In began to recount a made-up story that was portrayed realistically.

    He got up and invited Wittral to his bedroom. He opened a secret drawer there, one filled with scrolls that he had painted in his free time. He pulled up one of them and unfurled it to reveal the image of his female form dressed in fluffy clothes of six different shades.

    The hair of the woman in the picture was adorned with jewels. Braided threads of gold hung from these jewels, like curtains on walls over her hair, each step of the way. Her hand was covered from wrist to elbow in bangles, each expensive enough to buy a house in her Kingdom.

    Though dressed to the extreme in wealth, the woman in the picture had a face of absolute sadness, a maiden without a will, quite younger aspared to the current In.

    Staring at the picture, Wittral asked, "Is this the you from¡­six years ago?"

    Standing right outside their house, having stacked two Primary Natures of Decaleeches atop a stealth Nature was the Boar King. Though he stood in the open, his presence mired with the nature, registering in the minds of others as no different from a wall d¨¦cor.

    His ears pressed on the wall, the Boar King heard the conversation inside, intending to satiate his curiosity and obtain more clues regarding Loot. His eyes widened in shock as he heard In''s subsequent statement.

    "My grandfather created me to be the Boar King equivalent of the Free Humans."

 Chapter 340 Inalaâ€™s Bullshit 2.0

    <h4>Chapter 340 In¡¯s Bullshit 2.0</h4>

    Sanrey ins, Ganrimb Kingdom Capital City!

    Walking through a wide corridor in the pce was Fhoong Brimgan, moving as a single body, with the remainder present in the throne room. Built adjacent to the pce was a smaller pce, meant for the concubines, existing solely to entertain him.

    With a wide grin, Fhoong Brimgan entered the ce, denoted as the Crimson Pce.

    "We greet the Ganrimb King!" A row of concubines saluted him, their flowery dresses fluttering under the wind. The Crimson Pce was created with vents in such a fashion that the flowing air would circte through its corridors and create strong winds within, keeping the ce airy and fresh.

    It also created a spectacr scenery as the gowns of all the concubines fluttered as they walked, a sight that caused his heart to skip a beat, no matter how many times he saw it.

    "I''m here to visit Amita." Fhoong Brimgan addressed the leading concubine of the year.

    "This way," The leading concubine bowed and led the way forward, "She''s staying put now."

    "Good." Fhoong Brimgan descended through a flight of stairs and arrived before a well-decorated room that doubled down as a prison. He opened the door and smirked at the figure kneeling on the floor before him, expecting his arrival. "The discussions are a sess."

    "The Mudropper has epted you as its disciple."

    "¡­Yes." The woman dressed like the queen was Amita Brimgan, his granddaughter, and the sole individual in the Ganrimb Kingdom that was allowed to seed the surname of Brimgan.

    "Why aren''t you happy?" Fhong Brimgan frowned, expressing mild anger, "I have given you an opportunity to surpass Free Humans and be a supreme existence."

    "What else are you dissatisfied with?"

    "I¡­just wish to paint." Amita Brimgan spoke meekly, "I''m not interested in something as absurd as surpassing the Boar King."

    "Foolish!" Fhoong Brimgan snorted as a chakram appeared beside him. He threw Amita Brimgan on it and carried her out, taking on his Kinesis Deity form as he left the Ganrimb Kingdom and ran towards the Sandy-Grey Void ring.

    "Is this the only way, grandfather?" Amita Brimgan asked, almost resigned to her fate. "Can''t I just follow your cultivation path?"

    "You''re supremely talented, Amita." Fhoong Brimgan sighed as he took a moment to exin in patience, "The level of affinity towards Prana that you''re born with easily surpasses all Free Humans I have seen, even back at the Brimgan Empire. Born with 100 Prana, you''re a supreme existence among Free Humans."

    "If anyone can surpass the Boar King, that''s you." Fhoong Brimgan said, "And only the Mudropper can unlock that potential of yours."

    ¡­

    "You were born with¡­a hundred Prana?" Wittral muttered in shock, "That''s absurd."

    "I can''t believe that is possible."

    "But here I am." In smiled wryly, "When I was born, my grandfather couldn''t believe his eyes. Worried that someone might harm me, he locked me in the Crimson Pce. I was pampered, yes. But I never left the Crimson Pce until I was epted as the Mudropper''s disciple."

    ''Hundred?'' The figure of the Boar King spying on their conversation was stunned by this information, ''That''s better than even Yarsha. There''s a second Free Human born with such an absurd gic gift?''

    Having been living with Yarsha Zahara, the Boar King knew exactly how special she was. Wielding Prana came naturally as breathing to her. She could even mimic the abilities of Primary Natures such as Prana Shock without trouble.

    It was as if Sumatra Continent dumped all the good stuff that could exist among Free Humans into her. The more he lived with her, the more he understood her excellence. Yarsha Zahara was an individual who casually stood atop the rest of the Free Humans of Sumatra.

    ''And now, there''s a second one?'' Even the Boar King found it hard to believe, ''Moreover, she''s born with a hundred Prana. Even Yarsha was only born with ny-nine Prana.''

    It might only seem like a one-unit difference in Prana, but the implications were heaven and earth. While Yarsha Zahara was born with an absurd amount of Prana, Amita Brimgan was born with the maximum possible amount for someone at the Spirit Stage.

    This meant that the sole limitation inhibiting Amita Brimgan was the power system that limited cultivators at the Spirit Stage to possess a maximum of a hundred Prana.

    "I was naturally gifted at wielding Prana." In continued to speak, "I could mould it and release it to unleash effects on par with Iron Grade Natures like Prana Shock."

    His words shocked the two listeners, one more than the other as the Boar King witnessed the same from Yarsha Zahara, ''The fact that she can say this is enough proof that she was born simr to Yarsha.''

    "Now I understand why you always appreciated the scenery and painted," Wittral nodded, rting to In''s situation. He was pretty restricted too, considering how valuable he was to the Cooter n.

    There was always someone apanying him no matter where he went. Of course, his situation was many times better than In''s, "Did it improve once you became the Mudropper''s Disciple?"

    "No, it became worse." In sighed, "From a pce room to a region of stillness and darkness. It was horrifying to live in the Sandy-Grey Void."

    He pulled out a second scroll that disyed a picture of the Mudropper, continuing his story, "I felt stifled there."

    ¡­

    The Mudropper exited the Sandy-Grey Void ring and stared at the figures of Amita and Fhoong Brimgan, opening its mouth to speak in human tongue, "For this cooperation, you''ll supply me with all the necessary resources."

    "That''s only natural." Fhoong Brimgan said and patted Amita Brimgan, "She''s the one I told you about."

    "I can see that she''s blessed by Prana." The Mudroppermented upon staring at Amita Brimgan, "Alright, I''ll nurture her."

    "It''s also to my benefit if she can enter the Mystic Grade."

    "Go on, greet your master." Fhoong Brimgan patted Amita Brimgan and returned to his Kingdom.

    "I greet master." Amita Brimgan bowed in response.

    "Address me as teacher from now onwards," The Mudropper said and brought her into the Sandy-Grey Void, "We''ll first start by getting you ustomed to the Sandy-Grey Void."

    ¡­

    "Wait a second." Wittral interrupted her in confusion, "If the Mudropper trained you to live in the Sandy-Grey Void, why were you that helpless when our ship was caught in the Sandy-Grey Void?"

    "What¡­ship?" In tilted his head, "I was waiting for the ship when Nurnur informed me about it. But when I woke up, I wasn''t at the Fral Ind anymore."

    "I had been brought to the mine at the Leh Ind."

    "Then," Goosebumps formed on his skin as Wittral felt terrified, "Then who the heck was that with me?"

    "That was probably a clone of Loot, the Boar King," In exined.

    "Loot is¡­the insane Boar King?" Wittral asked, intending to confirm.

    "Yes," In nodded, "I have no idea what happened during his fight against the Mammoth n. But one body of the Boar King definitely went insane."

    "Three months after I became the Mudropper''s disciple, he visited us, bringing with him three people enveloped inside a giant Prana Bomb." In gritted his teeth in anger, "Everything went downhill after that."

    "Loot caused a series of tragedies just because of his desire to reach the Mystic Grade."

 Chapter 341 I Approached You for a Reason

    <h4>Chapter 341 I Approached You for a Reason</h4>

    "As long as you have a Mystic Grade cultivation technique and a Mystic Grade mineral, it''s damn easy for a Free Human to hit the Mystic Grade." The Mudropper said, "The only issue with this is the fact that the strongest naturally urring mineral on Sumatra Continent is at the Gold Grade."

    "Then, isn''t it impossible?" Amita Brimgan asked, wondering if everything was about to fail, rendering her sacrifices needless.

    "Technically, it isn''t." The Mudropper said, "There''s a precious mineral called the Sumatra Gold. It''s something that forms in the hearts of Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts. It''s a Mystic Grade mineral."

    "Do you know where to find it, teacher?" Amita Brimgan asked in excitement.

    "You either stumble upon it by luck or be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast that''s able to detect it." The Mudropper said, nodding as if it had forgotten, "If, within the Spirit Weapon range, an Empyrean Snapper too can sense it."

    "Then it''s hopeless." Amita Brimgan sighed.

    "Which is why we''ll be proceeding in a different direction." The Mudropper said, "You naturally have an affinity towards Prana. So, creating a cultivation technique and forging a Human Avatar that''s able to evolve upon storing arge volume of Prana from different creatures will be a perfect fit for you. Oh, I know just the one."

    The Mudropper said, mildly excited, "A Zinger''s Primary Nature is perfectly suitable for you¡­"

    It hadn''t even finished the sentence when suddenly, a massive Prana Bomb mmed into the ground nearby, creating a thunderous quake as it cracked open, spilling three figures, a boy, a girl, and a sleeping baby.

    "How can someone survive that?" Amita Brimgan screeched in shock and immediately stared at the floating world in the sky, "Did they fall from there?"

    "They are Mammoth nsmen." The Mudropper said upon inspecting the fragments of the Prana Bomb, sensing traces of an Empyrean Tusk''s Prana in them, "They haven''t died because they were protected by Internal Inertial Gravity."

    "Though, this is fate, Amita." The Mudropper said as grey sand moved in response to its thoughts and drowned the trio, targeting the momentarily confused boy, "He has fused with a Zinger."

    "What I wanted has perfectly delivered itself to our doorstep." The Mudropper grinned and captured the trio, using their imbnced states to knock them unconscious.

    "Rightly said!" Suddenly, a voice resounded from behind them, causing cold sweat to form on the back of the Mudropper, something gically impossible. That was because of a wave of presence that washed over it like a mountain range being dropped on its back, terrifying it.

    Neither the Mudropper nor Amita Brimgan were able to move, rooted to the spot in absolute shock. The Mudropper stared at the ground, watching ripples form on the soil due to the sheer momentum present in the exuded presence, ''There''s only one such existence of absurdity on Sumatra.''

    "W-Why has the Boar Kinge here?" The Mudropper stuttered in fear.

    "The Boar King?" Amita Brimgan expressed shock, overwhelmed with curiosity to stare at the pinnacle entity that ruled this continent with power that surpassed all previous generations of Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts.

    "Stay put if you wish to live." A cold voice resounded as Amita Brimgan forgot what she intended to do, sensing her mind go nk from the sheer pressure.

    And then, the duo of Amita Brimgan and the Mudropper stared at the figure of a man who walked past them, casual in his gait, and approached the trio. He lifted the baby from the girl''s hold and smirked, "The Supreme Tusk''s sessor, sweet!"

    "To think I would stumble upon you like this, Gann." A maddenedughter resounded from the man and continued for a good fifty minutes. Only then did he calm down enough to address the duo nearby, "It seems you were trying something interesting."

    He stood before Amita Brimgan and grinned, "Let me help you reach the Mystic Grade."

    ¡­

    "I don''t exactly understand what happened next. But somehow, using teacher''s power, the Boar King ripped out In''s Spirit Container and fused it into mine." In said, sighing as he stared at his palm, "When I woke up, I realised that I was at the Body Stage. And unlike the Human Avatars of all Free Humans that were a mirror image of themselves but built from a mineral of their choice, my Human Avatar was shaped like a Zinger."

    "I became able to use the same Primary Nature of the Zingers but in an advanced form, equivalent to the Silver Grade." She said, "And all I need to build my Human Avatar is Prana, a massive quantity of it. That''s all."

    "I followed whatever Loot told me to do. And then, a weekter, he gave me his Prana and Lifeforce." In sighed, "I of course wouldn''t refuse the Boar King''s Prana. So I absorbed it without question. For the following three and a half years, he would bring me the Prana of various humans and Pranic Beasts and make me absorb them all."

    "And then, he caused a colony of Millingers to enter the Sanrey ins and make it the battleground for their Mating Season." Tears streamed out of In''s eyes, "The Ganrimb Kingdom was wiped out as a result. I survived solely because I hid in the Sandy-Grey Void with the Mudropper."

    "When the mating season ended, Loot captured teacher." In slumped, tired, "He then brought me to the Dralh Sea and abandoned me there. In guilt, I assumed the name of In, since I technically stole his power. I thought Loot no longer had use for me and was simply getting rid of me. But I never expected he was waiting for whatever he had done to my Spirit Container to take effect."

    "So, he stole it once your Spirit Container was ready." Wittral asked, gently hugging In in concern, "You''ve been through a lot."

    "Yes¡­" In sobbed silently.

    Wittral continued to console In and asked once thetter had calmed down, "But, you mentioned that your power was only at the Silver Grade. Then what is with both the Mudropper and Loot mentioned about reaching the Mystic Grade?"

    "About that?" In sighed and revealed his ultimate truth, "One Mystic Grade, a thousand Gold Grade, a million Silver Grade, and a billion Iron Grade."

    "As long as I store traces of Prana from all of them, Loot said I''ll invoke something called a Bolt of Transcendence. When I survive that, I''ll skip the Gold Grade and directly enter the Mystic Grade." In concluded, "Though, it seems that wasn''t for me."

    "You had the Boar King''s Prana, so obtaining the Mystic Grade Prana is done." Wittral frowned, "But what about the thousand Gold Grade Prana? That seems the most difficult out of everything. You''ll have to spend centuries scouring through vast territories toe across so many Gold Grade Pranic Beasts."

    "I''m extremely sorry, Wittral." In bowed, "I knew your true identity from the very beginning."

    "What¡­from the beginning?" Wittral was stunned, "You knew it way before I told you about it?"

    "Yes, I was brought here to absorb your Prana." In said, "You, as the perfect Empyrean Snapper, have received an inheritance from all Empyrean Snappers. So, in your Prana lies traces of all Empyrean Snappers."

    "So, just absorbing your Prana is enough." In continued, "Loot figured this out by researching the Supreme Tusk''s sessor."

    "Hundreds of Gold Grade Prana from me alone," Wittral nodded, disappointed, "So, this was why you were enthusiastic in arm wrestling against me."

    He stared at the ceiling of the room, his eyes moist, "That''s¡­"

    "Disappointing."

 Chapter 342 Fooling Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 342 Fooling Everyone</h4>

    "That''s¡­" Wittral stared at the ceiling, his eyes moist, holding back tears, "Disappointing."

    "I am sorry," In said in a voice brimming with sadness, "I was influenced by Loot. The Millingers destroyed my home. I had nothing! There was none I could count on. I wanted to at least gather the Free Humans here and hopefully rebuild the Ganrimb Kingdom. But I was extremely confused."

    In stared at Wittral, "You confused me!"

    "I did?" Wittral stared at In, "Did I?"

    "In terms of strength, you stand extremely close to the pinnacle." In said, tearing up, "But despite that, when I had nothing, you treated me well. So, even when I had an opportunity, I couldn''t bring myself to take the Free Humans with me."

    "I did approach you with hidden intentions at the start, but that day, I was on the verge of death. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have died." In patted his chest in regret, "It killed me to follow Loot''s arrangements. So, when I heard you wanted to bring me to your headquarters, I was happy."

    "I hoped that in the Cooter n''s headquarters, I could finally be free from Loot. Maybe I could put all my past behind me and hopefully start a new life." In wiped his tears and spoke, his tone weak, "So, when I lost my Spirit Container, I was actually relieved."

    "I lost my power, but it also meant Loot no longer had any reason to bother me anymore." In let out a smile, in pain, but one of relief, gently grabbing Wittral''s hand, "The past three months, I have been able to do what I wanted."

    "I could paint, learn a lot of things, and have fun researching."

    "You¡­have been through a lot, In¡­no, Amita." Wittral exhaled slowly, feeling a lot ofplex emotions broil in him. His gaze towards In wasplicated, unable to determine whether he liked or disliked her.

    "If not for my arrival, you could have been leading a happy life." In said, his tone firm, "So, I''ll do everything in my power to restore you back to normalcy. I promise that you''ll return to being an Empyrean Snapper sooner thanter."

    "If you''re still dissatisfied by then, you can kill me." In smiled, "I am just happy to have lived a life of freedom, no matter how short."

    "The time I spent with you will be my most cherished memory."

    "You¡­can stay here for as long as you want. Nothing will happen to you as long as I''m alive." Wittral approached her in closeup and patted In''s head gently. He then got up and exited the room, entering his room as he sat at a corner in silence.

    He stared nkly, unable to process everything he had heard. Slowly, a smile formed on his face, ''She likes me.''

    Immediately after, his face scrunched up, ''No, she''s the reason I have to suffer like this.''

    Two secondster, his eyes were red, ''She¡­went through a lot. Her family is dead, her entire life she was imprisoned, and even now, guilt is eating through her.''

    "How¡­should I treat her?" Wittral asked himself this question, failing toe up with an answer. He was an Empyrean Snapper while she was a Free Human. And though he was an Empyrean Snapper, in his current powerless state, he had no voice in the Cooter n.

    He had no choice but to ept whatever the n decided for him. For the first time, he felt that living in the Cooter n was somewhat stifling. He was no different from Amita Brimgan except for the fact that his cage was bigger. ''I want to see the world out there.''

    He needed to vent his emotions, feeling it hard to bottle up the bundle of emotions that he was experiencing for the first time in his life. In the end, he found the perfect outlet, ''Everything''s the Boar King''s fault.''

    ''I''ll kill that bastard!''

    Back in In''s room, the person who had weaved such an borate lie wasn''t feeling better about himself. He stared at his face in the mirror and instinctively punched. His fists bled but he didn''t care, feeling revulsed at himself, ''I am the worst.''

    Had he retained his powers, everything he did could be written off as a mere grind for survival. The Mammoth n''s survival took priority. So, even causing mass ughter wasn''t an issue. That was in nature of a Mammoth nsman.

    It was why Zahae and many masters had razed down Free Human Kingdoms in the past without experiencing any guilt. Only the lives of Mammoth nsmen mattered. Rest all were fair game. This was the core psyche through which a Mammoth nsman''s mind operated.

    And now, when In enacted the scheme he had prepared while retaining his powers, he felt disgusted. He currently was himself, thinking with an active empathy that extended beyond Mammoth nsmen.

    He lived alongside Wittral, experiencing thetter''s humanity firsthand. With both being in a simr situation, they could rte to each other and found sce in thepany. But In took advantage of such a situation to manipte Wittral.

    For the past three months, he painted realistic scenes of his supposed backstory, all with the intent to affect Wittral''s emotions to the extreme. All along, even after knowing what he was doing wrong, he still went ahead.

    And while actually recounting the tale, he felt disgusted. But irrespective of the disgust he felt, he still went ahead, portraying everything with acting so realistic that he felt he truly had lived as Amita Brimgan.

    Only after Wittral left did hee to a realisation, ''I''m a fucking piece of shit!''

    Remaining in a female form for extended durations made him more emotional, which also caused him to self-reflect harder. But in the end, he avoided the self-reflection and still went ahead with the lie, even going the extra mile to perfect it with art and tying everything to his previous actions.

    Even with Wittral''s intelligence as an Empyrean Snapper, he couldn''t find any loopholes. Forget Wittral, even the Boar King believed it, for the picture of the Mudropper that In had drawn with realistic uracy, the fact of him being able to mould Prana to unleash effects on the level of Iron Grade Primary Natures, with In receiving the Boar King''s Prana a week after Loot''s arrival, etc.

    All these points were verified by the Boar King. And the Prana fed to In by Loot? That was the Boar King''s, obtained when he arrived at the cave in the walls surrounding the Ropper Tribe''s territory.

    His Prana and Lifeforce were stolen back then. So, that detail too matched what In had said. And with the Boar King scouring through the Dralh Sea using a variety of Natures, he detected traces of multiple Prana signatures that all led to In.

    It too tied to In''s story of Loot making things through her after she had absorbed the Prana signatures of many people and Pranic Beasts alike.

    ''If Loot is in possession of Amita''s Spirit Container, then when he invokes a Bolt of Transcendence, he''ll be an Empyrean Boar King, just like me.'' The Boar King focused on the most important point here. Somehow, Loot had gotten close to the truth.

    ''I need to prevent it from happening.'' A second Empyrean Boar King wouldpletely disrupt Sumatra''s ecology. The Boar King was aware of that, but at present, all of his detection type Natures only pointed to Amita Brimgan and not Loot.

    ''The only way to break through this stalemate is through her.'' He thought and touched the wall once, creating a door that mirrored his body, opening to allow his entry, ''I''ll help this woman regain her strength.''

 Chapter 343 A Resourceful Gambler

    <h4>Chapter 343 A Resourceful Gambler</h4>

    ''I might seed in my ns, but I''ll definitelye to regret this in the future.'' In closed his eyes and hoped to fall asleep. He was overthinking now, which was risky and could lead to depression, or was already doing it for him.

    Rest was necessary to refresh his mind. But he had just closed his eyes when there was a mild itch in his throat, causing him to groan mentally, ''I even used the part about the Bolt of Transcendence. Instead of searching for Loot all across Sumatra, he''s approaching me?''

    Silent and stealthy, the Boar King closed the door he had created in the wall behind him and approached In. With a snap of his finger, a Prana Bombyered the inner walls of the room, its shape altered through Mystic Bone Art, causing the Boar King to lose one Prana in the process.

    He arrived before In and coughed once, "Ahem!"

    ''Here we go.'' In felt his mind calm down from the previous turbulence, as if a switch was activated. He got up naturally at the sound, blinked in confusion to stare at the Boar King, and had his face copse in shock two secondster in realisation, "B-B-Boar King?"

    "Argh!"

    "Calm down, kid." The Boar King extended his index finger and touched In on the forehead, exerting a tinge of his presence to shut up thetter, "I came here to help you."

    "W-What do you need?" In trembled like a leaf caught in the storm. This part didn''t need any acting on his behalf as the fear was real. Moreover, he couldn''t see it, but everyone in his stomach biome was in a state of fluster, bordering on hysteria to feel the Boar King''s presence in such a closeup.

    "Draw me Loot''s appearance and I''ll help you recover your Spirit Container." The Boar King smiled lightly, "You don''t have a choice, alright?"

    "So, get to work."

    "Y-Yes," In said nervously and picked up a scroll, holding a brush before it but was unable to draw. His hands shivered like he was in the midst of an earthquake.

    Upon seeing his condition, the Boar King walked away, "I''lle tomorrow so you can draw in peace in the meantime. But, if I catch you alerting the Cooter n, I''ll kill you."

    "O-Okay," In nodded and watched the Boar King create a door on the wall and leave after retracting the Prana Bombyer in the room.

    "He''s¡­terrifying," He slumped to the floor, feeling all strength leave him. After inhaling and exhaling for a few minutes to gather his bearings, In got up and began to pain in earnest, his mind going into overdrive in the meantime, ''What abilities will he be using to help me?''

    ''If I can manage to steal some of his Prana and Lifeforce, I can create another batch of Empyrean Zinger Kings and Queens. With them, I''ll be able to create more Quip Tribes and increase my ease of evolution.'' He began plotting immediately, blinking in surprise a few minutester, ''I forgot everything I kept mulling about before.''

    "Ha¡­haha!" Heughed, ''So this is my nature.''

    He was an individual with humanity, guilt, and all associated good qualities, but when pushes to shove, he could put everything aside and make a beeline towards his goal, unfaltering in his drive. ''I guess the only difference between me and Vir is that I consider humane options when it''s possible. But he, on the other hand, takes the most moralcking choice from the get-go, without the slightest hesitation.''

    "At least, I didn''t stoop to his level. That''s reassuring." He smiled wryly and continued to paint, thinking, ''Scratch my throat if the Boar King''s within a hundred metres from me.''

    There was no scratch as In increased the range to two hundred metres. He continued to increase until there was a scratch when the distance was around two kilometres, ''He''s pretty far away.''

    It took less than three hours before In finished drawing a realistic image of Loot. Staring at the picture, he grinned, for Loot looked just like Vir, "Wow, that''s perfect."

    He had the perfect opportunity to sabotage the individual he felt the most threatened by, on a level greater than even Resha. Of course, he would take it. Besides, based on the information Orakha had regarding Vir, thetter had abilities that allowed him to use different Natures.

    Orakha didn''t know the specifics, as essing that data from the Transcendent Eater''s mind wasn''t possible. But just surface knowledge was enough. Therefore, ming Vir was pretty realistic.

    Everything would fall right into ce the day the Boar King sees Vir. ''Oh, I''m getting excited about it already.''

    ''Alert me when the Boar King starts to return here, Gann.'' In thought and fell asleep, calling it a day.

    To finish his evolution at the time of getting the Attribute, In had a necessity for a Bolt of Transcendence. Originally, he intended to make preparations for it on his own at the Brimgan Empire, taking Wittral''s help.

    But now, since the Boar King was here, he could use that to his advantage. ''Haha, that''ll increase my odds of sess tremendously.''

    The Boar King was a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast that treaded on the paths of both the Pranic Beast and Free Humans. Therefore, as long as In emtes the Boar King''s presence to be reaching the peak of either path, it would be considered as him trying to reach the Transcendence Stage.

    A Bolt of Transcendence would be summoned immediately. In had the respective data already, from the time when the Boar King released through his Primary Nature, a presence of all the Empyrean Boars he had swallowed, fooling Sumatra into believing that he was attempting to break through to the Transcendence Stage.

    In only had to repeat the same. The path was alreadyid out by the Boar King and the fuel to reach its end would also be provided by the same individual.

    As long as In manages to fool the Boar King, he''ll obtain all the necessary resources to seed. There was a small possibility he could wrap the Boar King in a honey trap as he had done to Wittral, but In disliked courting death.

    If the Boar King were to ever figure out In''s true identity, the strongest existence in Sumatra would make it his primary mission to eliminate him. In didn''t want that, ''Instead, I''ll focus on making Loot, or rather, Vir his number one hated existence.''

    If he were to ever lose the fight against the Boar King, In would switch to his female form and seek refuge. His goal at present would be to appeal to the Boar King and fully register in thetter''s mind as a harmless, pitiful Free Human woman who only wished to paint and live the rest of her life.

    ''I have to prepare for all situations.'' He thought, also thinking of ways in which he could create a solid background for Gann and Asaeya as Free Humans. At present, it could be said that In''s identity as Amita Brimgan was rock solid in the eyes of the Boar King.

    He could always rely on this identity to avoid his focus in the future. Now, as long as he manages to do the same for both Gann and Asaeya, his future will be less stressful, ''I''ll keep thinking.''

    Somewhere along the line, In fell deep asleep, mentally exhausted by the day''s extremely stressful events. Once he gets up, a risky grind would begin, where he would have to take advantage of the Boar King.

    Opportunity favours the resourceful gambler!

 Chapter 344 Written Off

    <h4>Chapter 344 Written Off</h4>

    The morning the next day, a slightly hesitant Geugeu arrived at the entrance to the house where In and Wittral lived, his expression sporting a wry, almost helpless smile, one trying his best to conceal pity.

    He knocked on the door, waiting for a few seconds before In opened, having just taken a shower, draping a loose bathrobe.

    "Madam Taltal, you''ve arrived early today¡­" In stopped speaking, for a moment staring at the figure of Geugeu in shock before mming the door reflexively.

    Geugeu didn''t seem to mind that and instead felt his mood improve a bit, muttering as he shook his head, "The innocence of youth."

    A minuteter, In opened the door, dressed in an indigo-coloured robe, having even gone to the extent of applying indigo mascara, mimicking the style of the Cooter n. Everything was the same except for the luscious hair growing on his head.

    "Pleasee in, Chief." In bowed while standing at the side of the door to beckon his entry.

    "You have learnt our n''s customs well," Geugeumented, slightly pleased as he entered the living room and took a seat.

    "Madam Taltal has been teaching me a lot of things," In said and immediately began to brew some tea.

    "Where''s he?" Geugeu asked while waiting for the tea, for a moment surprised by the aroma, ''Her brewing skills are top-notch.''

    "Wittral''s still asleep." In said and walked towards a nearby room, intending to wake up the individual in question, "Give me a moment."

    "It''s fine, let him sleep. I can wait." Geugeu waved his hand casually, "It''s not as if an old man like me has any work to do."

    He felt guilty about what he had intended to ask of Wittral next. Hence, he decided to put it off for the time being and instead sipped tea while pondering. His eyes widened at the refreshing taste once he had a sip,menting in response, "You are better than I had expected. s,"

    He shook his head in regret, "Had you been born a Cooter nsman, you would have obtained abilities that could put your skills to better use."

    "I¡­can''t do anything about that." In smiled wryly.

    "How''s life at the Cooter n?" Geugeu changed topics, his tone a tad more serious than before.

    "It''s fun," In smirked, stating genuinely, "My life isn''t threatened, I''m not forced to fight, I can learn things and enjoy the sights daily. This is heaven whenpared to my life from before."

    "Is that so?" Geugeu nodded and stared at one of the medicine rooms, "How''s the progress in your research?"

    ''Isn''t Taltal reporting to you daily about that?'' In thought but didn''t show it on his face, instead speaking casually with a tinge of excitement, "We had two breakthroughs yesterday. Progress has been positive for now. I can''t predict when we''ll seed, but it''ll definitely happen in the future."

    "Is Wittral treating you well?" Geugeu asked, cing full focus on In, unbeknownst to thetter.

    "Yes," In nodded, aware of what Geugeu wanted to confirm here as he expressed subtle hints of shyness in response to the question, blushing slightly, "He''s treating me well."

    "That''s good to hear." Geugeu nodded, ''As Taltal has confirmed, the two have feelings for each other. Well, Free Human women are better in this field, so it was just a matter of time. Anyway, whether the woman is a Free Human or a Cooter nsman, their kid will definitely be part of our Cooter n. So, it isn''t an issue.''

    "You''re here, Chief." Wittral woke up at the sounds of the conversation and walked into the living room, rubbing his groggy eyes to be sober. "Is something the matter?"

    "Well¡­" Geugeu hesitated a bit before firming himself, sighing as he spoke, "It''s¡­from your parents."

    "Are theying here?" Wittral asked in excitement. His parents weren''t at the Dralh Sea. They lived on a water body far away. It took a month of travel even at their fastest, consuming a lot of resources in the process.

    The Cooter n branch there was contacted when Wittral was kidnapped by the Boar King. They mobilised in response immediately but stopped their trip to the Dralh Sea when Wittral returned safe and sound.

    And now, a message had arrived from that branch, from Wittral''s parents. It had been a while since hest saw them and hence was excited.

    "No, they aren''ting here." Geugeu sighed, "Instead, they passed on this message to me."

    "What did they say?" Wittral asked, his eyes bright, curious, and anticipatory towards their message.

    "Your mother is¡­" Geugeu felt as if a boulder was stuck in his throat, feeling difficulty in voicing the rest of the message. Upon seeing Wittral''s bright expression, he felt pangs of pain in his chest, regretting this task that had been imposed upon him, mentally cursing Wittral''s parents. In the end, he resolved himself and said, "Pregnant."

    "What?" Wittral reacted in confusion, feeling as if his ears were ying tricks on him.

    "Your mother is pregnant." Geugeu said, groaning in response, "I can''t believe their stupidity when I received their message, but¡­"

    "Are they¡­serious?" Wittral asked in a daze, in disbelief. The news of his mother being pregnant was earth-shattering to him for one reason, she had the Buoyant Disease. The case was the same for his father too.

    Their union would birth an Empyrean Snapper. Since they had done that twenty-four years ago, Wittral was born. They seeded because both were at the 10-Life Stage.

    But just the firstbour alone had taken a toll on both of them, for their essence was sucked out to create Wittral. The fact that his mother had be pregnant once again meant that even if she doesn''t die this time, she''ll be crippled for life.

    "Why? Just why have they done this?" Wittral shouted in anger, "They haven''t even recovered from the toll of birthing me. Their bodies are already fragile in the first ce. Why are they taking such needless risks?"

    "What the heck has our n been doing there? Why didn''t they stop my parents from such foolishness?"

    "It seems¡­they were all on board with it." Geugeu stared at Wittral, exhaling in disappointment, "The moment they heard the news of you losing your power, they despaired. This reckless n was what they resorted to in such a state."

    "Is me being crippled¡­that terrifying?" Wittral felt strength escape from his being as he slumped on the floor, powerless, staring at Geugeu nkly, "Why are you telling me this, Chief?"

    Geugeu grunted, irritated by the situation he had been ced in, raising his voice to state, "They have demanded the three Minor Treasures that have been granted to you."

    "Since you''re powerless now, they''re a waste in your possession. So, they''ll be transferred to your sibling who will be born in a few months." Geugeu said in a flurry, trying his best to ignore Wittral emotionally scarred by his words, "Your parents intend to do everything in their power to birth another perfect Empyrean Snapper like you, irrespective of the resources consumed in the process. And once they seed, they''ll try to enter the Transcendence Stage, fail, and be Minor Treasures."

    Wittral''s parents would have exhausted their entirety by the time his sibling was born. Therefore, despite them being at the 10-Life Stage, it would be impossible to seed in bing a Transcendent. Therefore, they would instead focus on bing a Minor Treasure.

    The Cooter n branch there had already decided to impart the two Minor Treasures resultant from them to the newborn Empyrean Snapper. Wittral had three Minor Treasures and still ended up losing his powers.

    So, they were paranoid and wanted to bestow five Minor Treasures to the newborn¡ªafter including Wittral''s three Minor Treasures.

    "I have already been written off as worthless, huh?" Wittral muttered, his voice devoid of life.

 Chapter 345 Do You Want to Go on An Adventure?

    Chapter 345 Do You Want to Go on An Adventure?

    "As the Cooter n Chief, I say this with assurance, "Geugeu said in all seriousness, "You haven''t been written off as useless. You''re still our number one priority¡­"

    "No, it''s alright," Wittral said as he stared at his two palms, in silence for a second before clenching his hands into a fist. Following that, his thumb and index fingers opened up before stabbing into his eyes, "I know my worth."

    Plop!

    Two eyeballs fell on the floor as blood gushed out of Wittral''s empty eye sockets, with nerves dangling out. He had brutally ripped out his eyeballs, venting his anger and frustrations through them.

    The Minor Treasure of Water Flow Sense and Minor Treasure of Wind Flow Sense were in each of the eyeballs.

    Wittral then simrly pointed at his chest, for the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis was fused to his heart. But just as he was about to stab into his chest, In grabbed his hand, shrieking in fluster, "Wittral!"

    "Stop it!" He truly was flustered, for Wittral''s death would absolutely mess up his ns, down to the core. He then shot a re at Geugeu, ignoring thetter''s status to shout, "HELP HIM!"

    "Medicine''s on the third shelf of the fourth row!" At his shout, Geugeu raised an eyebrow but didn''t admonish him. Instead, a stream of Prana exited him and condensed a cloud in the shape of a hand that opened the respective self and fished out a bunch of vials.

    In grabbed them when the cloudy hand neared him, opened the first vial, and poured the contents into Wittral''s mouth, applying pressure on thetter''s neck to force him to swallow, "Don''t resist! Fucking bastard! Are you insane?"

    "Drink it!" He roared in anger and downed another vial in him. Following that, In used a soft cloth to clean the blood dripping out of his eye sockets, easing up the damaged tissues and nerves there, and also applied anaesthesia.

    Wittral was bursting with adrenaline due to his heightened emotions, but that would soon fade away, causing phantom pains to kick in and make him wish he were dead instead. In didn''t want Wittral to die. His evolution was riding on thetter. ''No way you''re dying on my watch!''

    ''Gann! Be ready to recover my Spirit Container in the worst-case scenario!'' He thought aloud, feeling a mild itch in his throat in response, a signal that Gann was ready to heed his order.

    If Wittral''s condition were to worsen, he would recover his power and infuse enough Lifeforce down Wittral''s throat that it would be impossible for him to die.

    "Why¡­why do you care if I die?" Huh? WHY?" Wittral roared as his cheeks trembled in relentless rage, feeling abandoned, "It''s done! Everything''s over!I''m a cripple! So, they have abandoned me!"

    "It''s as simple as that¡­"

    "Shut the fuck up, you brat!" In shoved his hand into Wittral''s mouth, preventing thetter from speaking. He continued to pour in a variety of medicines through the gap and cleaned his wounds from time to time, watching the eye socket muscles squirm in response.

    The recovery was absolutely slow, since Wittral''s body could no longer process Prana. Therefore, the medicines would have to boost his natural healing. And even after that, his eyes would never grow, unless he recovered Prana.

    "Chief¡­" In muttered a minuteter upon seeing Geugeu collect the two Minor Treasures, "Is this necessary?"

    "I thought the Cooter n was rich enough to afford a few Minor Treasures."

    "These two Minor Treasures are¡­" Geugeu shook his head, "The only one of their kind. And the ones that asked these back are part of the family whose ancestors sacrificed their lives to create. I might be the Cooter n Chief, but I can''t dictate everything as I please."

    "Especially when neither side has done any wrong."

    "He won''t survive if the third Minor Treasure is extracted." In spoke, enveloping Wittral''s head in a tight hug, his gaze remaining focused on Geugeu, steady, "Is the Cooter n nning to kill their Deity?"

    "Mind your words, brat." Geugeu snorted and exuded a tinge of his presence in anger, forcing In to the floor. But he immediately retracted it upon seeing Wittral too get affected by it, controlling himself.

    He warned In, carefully pocketed the two Minor Treasures, and exited the house, "You''re not a Cooter nsman. So, stay within your limits if you know what''s best for you."

    "Wittral can keep the third Minor Treasure. I''ll find something else for his sibling."

    "Fucking old coot!" In cursed once Geugeu had gone away, expressing anger, "He''s the third strongest on our continent but doesn''t even have the balls to impose his will on his people."

    "¡­Forget it, Amita." Wittral said, his voice emotionless, "At least he didn''t ask for my life. It means my value has yet to plummet to the bottommost level possible."

    "Forget about such nonsense. Let''s focus on your recovery." In said and grunted, lifting him up before carrying him to the bedroom. "Get some rest. I''ll nurse you back to full health."

    "What''s the use?" Wittral smiled wryly, "My n has already given up on me¡­"

    Wittral stopped speaking upon feeling a stinging pain on his cheek. In had pped him, hard, showing no mercy, stunning him, "Amita¡­?"

    "I don''t care if your fucking n gave up on you. I''m not a Cooter nsman. And I won''t give up on you, alright?" In shouted, "Do you need anything else, you bastard? Are you this weak, huh? Are all Empyrean Snappers such fragile fucks?"

    "Is that it?"

    "¡­" Wittral turned silent at the shouts, unable to argue. He then felt pangs of pain upon hearing sobbing sounds from the individual who had been shouting at him until now, "Are you¡­crying?"

    "I''m not! Dumbass!" In raged. He was pretty emotional while in his female form. And at that moment, he truly cried, because Wittral came scarily close to destroying everything that In had nned.

    One impulsive move was enough to almost destroy months of careful preparations, whether it was for Gann''s Tertiary Nature or his own evolution. It honestly was an enactment of the worst nightmare possible for In. Hence, he shed tears, realising that even the greatest of schemes would fall apart before an absolute dumbass.

    ''Fucker! I had a heart attack!'' In shed tears profusely, unable to calm down in the slightest. Even now, seeing Wittral''s empty eye sockets terrified him, making him paranoid that Wittral would suddenly drop dead, just like that.

    That was In''s thoughts. From Wittral''s perspective, here she was, a Free Human that had known him for just five months, bawling her eyes out in concern over him, all while his own parents promptly gave up on him and decided to make another baby at the first sign of a problem.

    ''The Cooter n has be too big andx. That''s why our desperation is geared in the wrong direction. Reaching the Mystic Grade is all we want, ignoring all the issues thate with it. Instead of solving them head-on, we flee towards other modes of sacrifice.'' Wittral gained a concrete understanding of the Cooter n as he stared in In''s direction, grabbing thetter''s hand to hold them dearly, ''In contrast, Amita cares shit about that. She just wants to paint and sightsee.''

    ''Yeah, maybe that is indeed a better future.'' Wittral exhaled slowly as he felt his mind clear up, ''Since the Cooter n doesn''t want me, I''ll figure out a way to cure myself and leave this ce with Amita immediately after.''

    "Say¡­" He muttered, speaking a few secondster, "Do you want to go on an adventure?"

    "Adventure?" In''s eyes lit up in excitement, wiping tears to nod repeatedly, "I do."

    "I do! I do!"

 Chapter 346 Roping In the Boar King

    Chapter 346 Roping In the Boar King

    "Hahaha!" Wittralughed cheerfully at the reply, ''I have a clearer sight of what I want after losing my two eyes. Indeed, life is a bundle of irony.''

    Suddenly, he no longer felt any burden, for the Cooter n''s fate no longer rested on his shoulder. That was something his sibling had to worry about, not him. Even if he were to disappear now, the Cooter n wouldn''t suffer.

    As for the resources he had consumed until now? Nothing could be done about that. Anyway, the Cooter n had a robust financial muscle. They could easily recover from this loss without any issues.

    He didn''t feel guilty, since it was the n that had abandoned him, not the other way. Until now, no matter how much he was governed by despair, Wittral had given his all to cure himself. Even if it takes a century or two to recover, it was a short timeframe considering his long lifespan.

    He would easily be the strongest Empyrean Snapper once he takes on his Pranic Beast form and reaches maturity. That fact would never change. But at the slightest issue, his own parents deciding to rather have a second kid than hope for his recovery showed everything.

    His parents didn''t have long to live, since they reached the 10-Life Stage towards the rear end of their lifespan. So, neither did they have enough years to live nor did they trust Wittral enough to ce their n''s fate in his hand.

    To date, Wittral had been living as the Cooter n had expected of him, doing everything to further his n''s ambition. But if even that minimum level of trust couldn''t be put on him when he was at his lowest, how could he trust them with the path to the Mystic Grade at his highest?

    "Pack your belongings. We''re leaving as soon as possible." Wittral got up, brimming with fighting spirit, "I''ll give my everything to make the cure."

    "Actually¡­" In muttered and thought, asking Gann, ''Is there any trace of Prana on me left by the Boar King? Can he sense if I were to leak his existence? Scratch twice if there are no traces.''

    Upon sensing two scratches, he sighed in relief. But he didn''t remain careless. The Boar King might not be in range to hear him but there was a chance a Cooter nsmen was spying from nearby. Hence, he leaned in close to Wittral and whispered in thetter''s ear, tickling him in response.

    "Don''t be shocked and don''t show any reaction, okay?" In asked, speaking upon seeing Wittral nod, "The sane Boar King entered my room yesterday. He wants to help us recover our strength to obtain clues regarding Loot. This is the best chance for us to recover our strength."

    "You have a n?" Wittral asked once he calmed down after digesting the information, raising an eyebrow.

    "Yes," In nodded, grinning, "This is just my theory, but I feel that by using his powers, we can obtain the Primary Natures of each other as Secondary Natures."

    "Oh?" Wittral was interested in the proposition, "Keep going."

    In fully exined his hypothesis, basically revealing what he had already nned beforehand. Originally, he nned to refine the Boar King''s Prana as he did for the Loot puppets, but after absorbing the signature of the original to make an urate replica.

    But now, after the Boar King expressed his help, In simply switched that with the original''s Prana, thereby removing multiple steps from his progression path. Moreover, when this seeds, he would be obtaining powers that he would have only obtained close to the Second Major Disaster or during the Second Major Disaster.

    ''This will boost my future progression to a terrifying pace.'' In thought as he finished exining everything that he wished to reveal to Wittral.

    "It probably isn''t just a theory." Wittral said, immediately thinking of a few areas to correct, "With these changes, your n bes realistic."

    "The Boar King wants Loot''s location. We just need to help him in regards to that once we recover our powers." Wittral said, his eyeless sockets seemingly focused on his target, "Since Loot messed up your life, we''ll help the Boar King destroy that fucker."

    "Wow, that was wonderfully presented." The Boar King entered their room and pped slowly, expressing genuine appreciation. Wittral''s words were music to his ears, causing him to take a minor liking to thetter.

    He stared at Wittral and In to say, "What do you need in return? If it seems reasonable, I don''t mind letting you benefit a little."

    "It will take some time, anywhere from a few months to a year or two." In said, "Is that fine with you?"

    "Exin what you need first." The Boar King shrugged casually.

    "Okay," In made a list of what he had thought, noticing the Boar King break intoughter at the end.

    "Absurd! I love it!" The Boar King expressed his praise while surprised internally, ''An extreme situation can indeed birth a Nature. Lacking any Prana is an extreme situation in itself. And in this state, Amita wishes to mutate their bodies and limate to the changes using my power, little by little.''

    He took a second nce at Amita, ''This is one terrifying woman. She might not realise it, but her n has a definite guarantee of sess. And she''s making use of my Natures way better than myself. I never even thought something like this was possible, but hearing her n, even I''m getting excited.''

    ''I want to see where this goes.'' The Boar King grinned and nodded, "Let''s start right away."

    "We''ll be needing arge quantity of Spirit Containers from Cooter nsmen at the Spirit Stage." In said and stared at Wittral, "Will the n ept your request?"

    "They''ll have to." Wittral said, his tone cold, "Otherwise, they''ll seem like a heartless bunch that can abandon even their Deities. They''ll lose their prestige among the nsmen."

    "I expected a fight." The Boar King shrugged and left, "I''ll return at the same time tomorrow. Sitting still isn''t my style."

    Once he left, In and Wittral stared at each other, tremendously excited.

    "Did we¡­"

    "Yes¡­we did."

    "We roped the Boar King into our ns."

    "That we did."

    That in itself was a tremendous achievement, the first in Sumatra. And it was done by two powerless individuals that took advantage of the situation at y.

    "What happened to you?" Taltal screamed in fright upon noticing Wittral''s condition once she arrived for the day''s work, her gaze instinctively shooting toward In, "Did you harm him?"

    "The Chief asked me to return my Minor Treasures," Wittral said, his tone calm, hiding his ns with the Boar King. He then pointed at his empty eye sockets, "This is the result of that."

    "Did he lose his damn mind?" Taltal raged in response, "These old coots are freaking delirious!"

    "My mother is pregnant. That''s the reason." Wittral said, noticing Taltal go silent immediately after. She was smart and immediately understood that Wittral''s recement was already being made.

    She then sighed and asked, "What will you do now, Wittral?"

    "Just finish what I intended to do all along." Wittral said and took a moment to gather himself, "I need Spirit Containers from a bunch of people. We''ll do the operation, so the people must be brought here in an unconscious state."

    "How many do you need?" Taltal asked without an ounce of hesitation.

    "Around two hundred Cooter nsmen at the Spirit Stage, two thousand Free Humans, and eight thousand Free Humans that have practiced the Mystic Mist Art." He said, "And they all must have 100 Prana."

    "I''m confident in recovering my power with that."

    "Confident?" Taltal was surprised, "We barely had a minor breakthrough yesterday. Seeding is impossible anytime soon. Wittral, what you''re asking isn''t a small stash of medicines but human resources we spent years nurturing. If you''re intending to do something reckless because of the situation with your sibling¡­"

    "No, I''m confident of sess." Wittral said, his tone dropping immediately after, "Or has the npletely abandoned me?"

    "There''s not an issue with the Free Humans. That can be easily arranged." Taltal sighed, "It''s just the two hundred Cooter nsmen you asked. I''m not sure if you''ll receive an approval for that."

    "I returned them immediately when asked." Wittral pointed at his eyes, implying the two Minor Treasures, "And the resources I asked for are to recover my strength. If you don''t wish to provide that, then fine."

    Wittral raised his hands in surrender, "I''ll remain a useless mortal for the rest of my two thousand years."

 Chapter 347 Loot Was There, Watching You

    Chapter 347 Loot Was There, Watching You

    "Chief, these are Wittral''s demands." Taltal kneeled before Geugeu and presented forth a list, "He has expressed confidence in recovering his power through this."

    Geugeu stared at the list and noticed a problematic line. But all he did was sigh and give an order, "Tally a list of the most useless nsmen from our n. They might die useless deaths to the Phells anyway. Might as well use their lives for something worthwhile."

    "I''ll follow your orders." Taltal bowed in relief, ''There''s hope for you, Witral.''

    "I want you to keep track of Wittral''s condition," Geugeu said suddenly.

    "What¡­do you mean by that?" Taltal frowned, immediately able to predict a couple of answers to his suddenmand. "Chief, please tell me you''re joking."

    "Is Wittral still a Deity?" Geugeu exhaled softly, speaking as he observed Taltal''s expression be more and more twisted in response, "When he lost his Spirit Container, he was unable to be an Empyrean Snapper. I fear he''ll never be able to be one in the future, even if he recovers his Spirit Container. To the n, he''ll no longer be a perfect Deity but a crippled Deity."

    "I only hope things don''t be as I fear." Geugeu sighed, "If that happens, Wittral''s life will be horrifying. He''ll be used to birth strong Cooter nsmen, a life of breeding no different from livestock."

    "Chief¡­please, stop talking." Her face trembled as Taltal was unable to control her rage, "Are you hearing what you''re saying?"

    "This is Wittral we''re talking about. He''s the most respected individual in our n. And you think he''ll be subjected to such a future?" She growled.

    "You''re young, Taltal." Geugeu shook his head, "So you don''t know, neither does the younger generation."

    His eyes turned cold as he spoke without an ounce of emotion, "The older generation is currently living in recluse. But they''ll subject Wittral to such a life without hesitation. To them, an Empyrean Snapper isn''t a sacred existence. They are either sons and daughters of Empyrean Snappers or parents to one."

    "They think and live like Empyrean Snappers. Reaching the Mystic Grade is their obsession. And since Wittral failed to take on the beacon, he''ll be used for all his worth to birth Cooter nsmen on par with his nsmen, those with the Buoyant Disease that could reach the 10-Life Stage and birth perfect Empyrean Snappers." He concluded, seeing Taltal tremble in response.

    "A-Aren''t we all one big family?" Taltal expressed her disbelief, "This isn''t the Cooter n I know."

    "You have no idea." Geugeu snorted, "The only difference between us and the Mammoth n is the fact that their mistake birthed the Boar King. On the other hand, we have always been careful, even while wiping out entire races for our benefit."

    "Chief!" Taltal raised her voice when she felt the air around her turn still, stifling her in response. She stared at the figure of Geugeu, who for some reason resembled a ginormous mountain in her vision, unscble, a peak existence with limitless strength.

    "The Cooter n didn''t grow this big by being gentle pariahs of peace." Geugeu stated coldly as he looked down on Taltal, "You''ll go and give your everything to help Wittral. If he recovers his powers and bes the old Wittral, then that''s well and good. Our n will have two perfect Empyrean Snappers then."

    "Otherwise, do what needs to be done." He said, "Since he''s close with Amita, start with her. Drug her so that when they copte, she absorbs as much of an Empyrean Snapper''s essence from Wittral as possible and condenses them into the child she rears."

    "The form for the drug will be arriving in a month." He waved his hand, motioning for Taltal to leave, "Wittral''s parents are sending all necessary data in regards to that."

    "¡­Yes, Chief." Her vision was dull as Taltal got up, her figure wobbly as she walked out of the meeting room and descended the mountain covered by Spirit Pools.

    "Gua?" The figure of a baby Wittral, extremely cute, cuddly in her possession. Taltal recalled the scene from her past, as she was there when he was born.

    Wittral''s sole rtive other than his parents was his uncle, Zakzak. And back then, she was pursuing him with romantic interest. It didn''t go well for her, but it was during those times when she took charge of nursing Wittral, for Nurnur wasn''t helpful in that regard.

    Seeing him as a baby, a motherly instinct enveloped her, causing her to pamper Wittral. And now, hearing the Cooter n Chief''s words, disgust welled up in her. There was anger, fear, helplessness, and despair, ''Please Wittral, I was you to seed. But if you were to fail, run away from this ce.''

    "Hic!" Tears streamed out of her eyes as Taltal cursed Wittral''s sordid fate. ''We burdened him and kicked him down at his worst.''

    Taltal cried for the next ten minutes. She then washed her face, reapplied her mascara, and entered Wittral''s house, her expression deadpan, sporting a mildly gentle gaze as usual. She split her body into two and approached In and Wittral respectively.

    "The Chief epted your demands, Wittral." She said upon approaching Wittral, "You needn''t worry too much."

    "I''ll give my everything to help you seed."

    "Thank you, Madam Taltal." Wittral expressed his gratitude, "This would have been impossible without you."

    "You''ll¡­seed, right?" Taltal asked, paranoid, "You''re confident for a reason, right?"

    "Yes," Wittral nodded.

    "I wanted to make sure," Taltal stared at a vial before her in a daze, "Because through my knowledge alone, I don''t see any way this can work."

    "It''ll work. Please trust me." Wittral let out a pained smile, "Can you do that?"

    "Of course," She gently patted him on the head, "I will trust your capability. You''ve always been good at every field you ever attempted."

    The evening that day, once Taltal left, the Boar King arrived and received a scroll from In, opening it to see the image of Vir painted on it in detail, "This is Loot''s actual appearance?"

    "This is what he looked like when I first saw him." In said, "As to whether or not that''s his actual appearance, I can''t say for sure."

    ''This is a clue.'' The Boar King frowned as he stared at the image, ''I''ve seen this bastard somewhere.''

    He stared at Wittral, "Does your n have medicines that boost memory power?"

    "We do, plenty of them in fact." Wittral asked, "If you have an idea of the memories you wish to recall, that''ll be useful. If it''s an event that happened in the past year, we can use a mildly potent medicine. If you want to recall an emotion on the same level as in the past when you first felt it, we have one for that too. The medicine''s potency has to be increased the farther into your past it is."

    "I want to recall the faces of the people I met in the past decade." The Boar King said.

    "Oh, we have the medicine for that in our house itself." Wittral then stared at In, "He needs a decadal Face Recognition medicine. We have a few on the second shelf on the topmost row."

    "On it," In set up adder, took out a vial of the medicine, and threw it to the Boar King.

    The Boar King swallowed it and experienced its effects, feeling that he was able to recall the faces of everyone he nced at in the past decade. As he went through his memories, he was stunned to see that when he was fighting against the Empyrean Tusks six plus years ago, watching him from far away with a weasel-like expression was the same individual from the portrait In had drawn.

    ''He was watching me from back then?'' The Boar King became serious, feeling creeped out, ''Fucking bastard was getting a feel for my abilities. No wonder he''s able to lure me to a ce and escape on time. He has a full grasp on my movement capabilities.''

 Chapter 348 Close to Genetic Success

    Chapter 348 Close to Gic Sess

    ''Of course, he would be hiding amongst the Mammoth n.'' Boar King felt that he was an idiot, having never thought of such an obvious scenario, ''All Empyrean Tusks can sense my position through fear. So, the moment they react, he''ll know where I am and could take action ordingly. He''ll be the safest there.''

    The Boar King had targeted the Mammoth n enough times in the past two millennia that he was aware of them being able to sense his position through fear. Nothing could be done to avoid that, since the cause of that was the twenty-plus Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity in his Astral Chart.

    Therefore, hiding among the Mammoth n was the safest for Loot. He could make ns without worries. And if the Boar King ever tried to approach him, he would know through the Empyrean Tusks'' bodynguage and could flee in advance.

    It was very clever of him to take advantage of the Mammoth n, ''He probably has an ability that allows him to disguise himself as a Mammoth nsman.''

    It would be very easy for the current Loot as he had In''s Spirit Container, possessing Prana signatures of many people, including three Mammoth nsmen¡ªIn, Asaeya, and Gann.

    ''Since this happened in the Dieng Canyon, he probably had taken advantage of the Zinger''s power to appear as a Mammoth nsman.'' The Boar King thought.

    The more he analysed, the deeper into this false tale he went. There were enough clues for him to believe this to be the truth.

    It was the easiest to fool those with intelligence. After all, with minimum clues, they could form the entire picture. As long as In created a false narrative for the first few clues, the resultant picture created in the target''s mind would be vastly different from the truth.

    It was a psychological tactic, one that had worked wonders in the current scenario.

    ''I should spy on the Mammoth n next and find more clues.'' The Boar King thought.

    "Shall we start?" In asked as he took a vial and stared at the Free Human Spirit Container inside, one that had soaked up Wittral''s blood. Simrly, in Wittral''s possession was a vial with a Free Human Spirit Container that had soaked up In''s blood.

    These two Spirit Containers weren''t a unified whole, but each was a cluster of a hundred Spirit Containers. The Cooter n didn''t have the means to make them a unified whole, especially since the Free Humans¡ªfrom whom they were extracted¡ªdidn''t practice any cultivation technique.

    "Go ahead." The Boar King seeped his Prana into the Spirit Containers after activating his Primary Nature of Voracious Nature. His Prana, filled with the power of the ability seeped into the Spirit Container and influenced it.

    Gulp!

    Both In and Wittral consumed their respective vials, feeling their stomachs turn hot in response. The effect of Voracious Nature caused their stomachs to rapidly digest and assimte the contents of the Spirit Containers, after they had soaked up some gic data of the blood they were immersed in.

    This was only possible through Voracious Nature, since it was geared towards gluttony.

    "Eek!" In felt his stomach rumble as he rushed towards the bathroom, experiencing diarrhoea. Wittral was in a simr state. Their bodies were rejecting the influences brought by the contents of the vials.

    "Alright, see you tomorrow." The Boar King walked away and left the ce, intending to roam the Dralh Sea further for some good Natures to store.

    Inside In''s stomach biome, Gann stared at therge batch of Spirit Containers before her, smiling, "This is enough, Dad."

    Thetest batch wasn''t as good in quality as those personally extracted by In. But they were enough, since Gann was already close to sess. They were only necessary for the final step of the process, especially the Spirit Containers of Cooter nsmen at the Spirit Stage.

    In at most two months, she would obtain the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator. Before he was everything she needed. Smiling, Gann drank a vial of Influence Easing Elixir, which was what she primarily relied upon to suppress her base instincts as an Empyrean Tusk to transform her organs into biomes.

    That was how she was able to live in In''s stomach biome without causing any issues.

    The next day, In and Wittral downed another vial with the Boar King''s help, rushing to the bathroom as their bodies began to digest it. By the end of a month, the figures of both were thin, malnourished, a result of constant diarrhoea.

    But steadily, the effects of the Boar King''s Primary Nature of Voracious Nature were affecting their Prana-less bodies, influencing them to ept the gic material of each other. Wittral''s body offered less resistance to the Spirit Containers containing In''s presence and simrly, In''s body offered less resistance to Spirit Containers containing Wittral''s presence.

    The Free Human Spirit Containers were the purest of their kind, unblemished, uninfluenced. Therefore, when it was immersed in a vial of In''s blood, it absorbed the characteristics present in In''s blood.

    As a result, it took traces of influences to be mildly simr to In''s Spirit Container. And when Wittral swallowed it under the power of the Boar King, he became more epting of In''s Spirit Container, or rather the power forming in it.

    As the days passed, the resistance offered by their bodies reduced as their affinity increased. Eventually, an entire nine monthster, the offered resistance became zero.

    Staring at his reflection in the mirror, In failed to recognise himself. He was barely skin and bones. Wittral too was in a simr state, but In''s condition was way worse. The cause was his stomach biome. It had taken a toll on his body.

    These days, he was always exhausted,cking enough energy to even think. Constantly vomiting the moment he ate a morsel, unable to fall asleep for more than a few minutes at a stretch, a body that refused to cooperate, and leaking blood from his orifices.

    "Cough! Cough!" In spat out a few drops of blood on the floor, not having the strength to even clean it.

    "Do you have to push yourself to such an extent?" Taltal helped him drink a vial of medicine and took charge of the cleanup.

    "Yes¡­" In nodded weakly, "It''s necessary¡­.to seed."

    Without Taltal''s help and the medicines she provided, In and Wittral would have died long ago, due to how overtaxed their bodies were, under an extreme state of foreign influence that had skewed even their gic material.

    A Mystic Grade Pranic Beast''s Prana was on a level superior to all Elixirs, extremely potent in nature. Both of them were consuming that like water and hence had changed tremendously.

    "Can you leave, Madam Taltal?" In asked weakly.

    "No, the both of you don''t have the strength necessary to take care of yourselves." Taltal refused adamantly, "I''ll stay here."

    "Please...I beg you." Wittral''s voice resounded from the side, wheezing, "Just your presence alone might affect us and mess up what we''re about to do."

    "¡­Fine." Taltal relented in the end, staring at Wittral''s skeletal figure with moist eyes, "All the best. I pray for your sess."

    "Thank you." Wittral nodded and smiled weakly, saying upon hearing familiar footsteps, "You''re here, Sir Boar King."

    "This is the final stretch. Hold on and let me witness the fruits of your struggles." The Boar King grinned in excitement as he ced In and Wittral beside each other and cut off their clothes. He activated a Centinger''s Primary Nature and made a clear incision on the chests of both, "Persevere!"

    a Prana Bombyer covered the inner walls of the house, ensuring no traces would leak out as Prana burst out of the Boar King like a volcanic eruption and surged into the chests of the two. Immediately in response, he extracted their hearts.

 Chapter 349 Mammoth Male x Cooter Female

    Chapter 349 Mammoth Male x Cooter Female

    Thump! Thump!

    The hearts of both In and Wittral thumped as the Boar King held them in each of his hands. His Prana flowed into them, taking on a tangible form.

    Astral Chart¡ªPrana Shock X2!

    Astral Chart¡ªBloody Affection!

    Through thebined use of both, blood was being pumped through the arteries and veins, forming a solidwork of Prana. The Boar King flicked his fingers once and severed all the connections leading to In''s heart.

    The Prana construct he created was now acting as In''s temporary heart, responsible for the blood flow in his body. Once In''s heart was sessfully extracted, the Boar King performed the same for Wittral''s heart.

    After that, he swapped positions of the two hearts and caused In''s heart to hover above Wittral''s chest.

    The tube of Prana bringing blood from a vein extended towards Inaka''s heart and merged into it. With a snap of his finger, the Prana tube tugged itself and caused the vein to attach itself to the heart. Following that, the Prana tube vanished.

    One after another, the arteries and veins in Wittral''s chest cavity were connected to In''s heart. For a moment, it struggled in the new environment, but since the bodies of both had already adapted to the presence¡ªphysical, chemical, hormonal, and bacterial¡ªof each other, it adapted quickly.

    The Boar King gently lowered In''s heart into position in Wittral''s chest.

    Primary Nature¡ªVoracious Nature!

    The Boar King poured a whooping 4000 Prana in a single sitting, causing it to congregate in the heart and suck in Wittral''s essence through his blood.

    Voracious Nature devoured Primary Natures. And here, to devour Wittral''s Primary Nature, it harnessed all the resources in Wittral''s body through his blood.

    Under the Boar King''s intense focus, the Prana condensed everything it had drawn over, including traces of the thousands of Spirit Containers that Wittral had digested under the influence of Voracious Nature.

    Prana¡ª1!

    A Spirit Container formed in the heart, solidly rooting itself in position as Wittral''s essence condensed in it, taking structure immediately after.

    Primary Nature¡ªSubtle Terrain Dominance!

    His Primary Nature returned. But things didn''t stop at that. Since the heart in him was In''s heart, the power of the Boar King''s Voracious Nature drew in all the traces of In''s power that had been gathered to the heart over the months through the ingestion of Spirit Containers. And the result of it?

    Secondary Nature¡ªRoyalty!

    In''s Primary Nature manifested as Wittral''s Secondary Nature. Arge volume of information seeped into his mind in response as Wittral fell unconscious, too exhausted for the time being. But since he now had one unit of Prana, his recovery was on the right track.

    Though a paltry sum, the single unit of Prana would circte through his body and mend his damage, allowing him to regain his strength eventually.

    ''I can feel a torrent of power gathering in his heart.'' The Boar King observed, clearly able to feel the formation of a second Nature in Wittral. He closed the incision on Wittral''s chest, allowing thetter to heal naturally after pouring the contents of a Prana Bomb into his mouth.

    The Boar King had consumed many Zingers just to assist with this experiment and hence was able to create Prana Bombs as he pleased.

    Now that Wittral''s condition had stabilised without issues, the Boar King focused on In, repeating the same actions to fuse Wittral''s heart into thetter.

    Secondary Nature¡ªAstral Chart!

    The Boar King followed In''s plea and also added in Prana influenced by his Secondary Nature, observing a spike in activity in the heart as a Spirit Container formed. His eyes glinted upon seeing changes different from Wittral, soon realising the cause.

    ''There was a Minor Treasure fused into Wittral''s heart. Now, that has influenced Amita through my Astral Chart to grant the same power to her as a Tertiary Nature. This woman lucked out tremendously.'' He smirked in realisation, ''No, she calcted this too. Only through my power can this be achieved.''

    ''Obtaining the power of a Minor Treasure as a Tertiary Nature, that''s a first.'' He smirked. But, what he didn''t realise was that this was merely a cover.

    The Prana containing the power of his Primary Nature of Voracious Nature worked on In in the same manner as it did for Wittral.

    But the Prana containing the power of his Secondary Nature of Astral Chart acted differently. Yes, a portion of it acted on the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis to result in what the Boar King had observed.

    But the majority of the Prana containing the power of Astral Chart was absorbed by In''s Primary Nature of Royalty when it formed. Thanks to the effects of the extreme condition and the gic changes brought about by Wittral and the Boar King''s Prana, the Primary Nature of Royalty expanded.

    Like a chick hatching from an egg, Royalty developed two arms, with each arm epassing a gender.

    In''s original set of powers,ing under his state of being as a Mammoth nsman were shifted to his male gender.

    Basically, the powers of Prana Bomb, Internal Inertial Gravity, and Spatial Immune System were now exclusive to his male gender.

    As the extreme state and the gic influence happened as he was a female, all the recent changes were enacted on his female gender.

    In his female form, In now wielded the following set of abilities, having taken on the state of being as a Cooter nsman.

    Primary Nature¡ªRoyalty (Life Bomb)!

    Secondary Nature¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªTangible Psychokinesis!

    Royalty was able stably maintain these two states all thanks to the effects of the most overpowered Mystic Grade Nature that existed on Sumatra¡ªAstral Chart!

    Now, In existed as two different individuals with distinct sets of powers in either gender. As a male, he was a Mammoth nsman and employed Mystic Bone Art. As a female, he was a Cooter nsman and employed Mystic Mist Art.

    With this change in his Primary Nature of Royalty, In could now exist as two different people. As a male, he was unable to use the three Natures of his female form. Simrly, as a female, he was unable to use the three Natures of his male form.

    This was indeed a restriction, but it didn''t matter, as he now had greater versatility. Of course, it also meant he would have to endure greater issues brought about by influences from his two distinct sets of identities.

    ''Hopefully, I don''t go mad in the tug of war between the influences from the two genders.'' In thought as he absorbed the vast sea of information that surged in his mind from the newly birthed Secondary and Tertiary Natures of his female form.

    "Your mind is pretty strong." The Boar Kingmented in surprise upon seeing In maintain consciousness.

    "It is." In smiled weakly, feeling trouble in his stomach. He had long exceeded the limit to maintain the stomach biome. And now that his female form didn''t have Internal Inertial Gravity, his three Natures were beginning to treat the stomach biome as an intruder.

    It was just a matter of time before his body exploded as the two sides faced each other. If he had enough Prana, the stomach biome would have been destroyed.

    But as he only had one unit of Prana, the stomach biome was able to resist the influences brought by his three Natures. ''I need to be a man soon. Otherwise, I''m screwed.''

    "Can we leave tomorrow?" In asked, staring at the figure of Wittral to the side, "I''ll help him recover his eyes tonight."

    "Alright, but I''m keeping the both of you sealed in this house." The Boar King said, doubling down on the Prana Bombyer by activating a second Nature of Prana Bomb. He also added a couple more security measures to be alerted if anything tried to break through and left the house, casually entering the Dralh Sea to begin his hunt.

    He had expended most of his Prana. So, he needed to recover as much as possible in a day.

    Right after the Boar King left, In took on his male form, relieved to see the unrest in his stomach stop. He stared at the nearby mirror, observing a face sporting a wide smile, the widest he had ever seen, ''Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Dominance.''

    "I can safely im to be one of the strong now."

 Chapter 350 Gaja Enclave

    Chapter 350 Gaja Enve

    The first mention of the Boar King in Sumatra Chronicles was at the Second Major Disaster''s climax. When the Attribute revealed itself towards the end, it unleashed a pulse of Prana that radiated across Sumatra Continent in a frequency range that only Gold Grade Pranic Beasts and above could perceive.

    The Boar King would feel it and rush to the scene. Of course, by then, Resha had already obtained the Attribute and returned to the Mammoth n. The Empyrean Tusk herd would hurriedly flee from the ce fearing the Brimgan Empire''s retaliation.

    The Mammoth n loses around half their people during the Second Major Disaster, bing severely weakened as a result. Hence, the Empyrean Tusk herd would flee the ce long before the Boar King arrived there.

    This was his first appearance in Sumatra Chronicles. The Boar King does nothing there other than to sense traces of the Attribute''s existence and notice the Empyrean Tusk herd. He would only be at the 3-Life Stage.

    Even though 44 Empyrean Tusks weren''t enough to threaten his life, the appearance of the Attribute concerns him. As a result, the Boar King makes preparations for the final conflict against the Mammoth n.

    He rises up in the Life Stage, increasing his cultivation and the number of bodies at his disposal. And finally, during the Fourth Major Disaster, the Boar King faces off against a beaten and battered Mammoth n, ending up annihting them.

    The main point to note here is the fact that if not for the Major Treasure of Attribute revealing itself, the Boar King would have remained content at the 3-Life Stage. That level of strength wasn''t enough to destroy the Mammoth n being protected by the 2-Life Stage Resha armed with multiple Major Treasures.

    Whether it be the Major Treasure of Attribute, Weapon, or Pet, they would unleash a pulse of Prana that could be felt across a significant region of Sumatra. The range of this pulse only increases progressively.

    And when the Major Treasure of Seat of Transcendence appears, the pulse could be felt all across Sumatra Continent by every single existence that was alive and had Prana. Anyone and everyone would fight for it then.

    The same events would transpire in this timeline too, since the Major Disasters were geared around the Major Treasures. And the moment the Major Treasure of Attribute appears, the Boar King would feel threatened and actively start growing his strength.

    He would consume his secret stash of Empyrean Tusk bodies to rapidly grow in strength. Yes, there was such a ce.

    The amount of resources in an Empyrean Tusk''s body is simply ginormous. Even the Boar King could spend years eating through them and still fail to finish. Therefore, when the Boar King hunted an Empyrean Tusk, he obviously made use of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    In such cases, after he kills an Empyrean Tusk, he would swallow it whole and store it in his stomach biome. Following that, he would transport it to an Enve meant exclusively to safekeep these corpses.

    Gaja Enve!

    A drought-riddennd where barely anything grew. There was no food or water in this ce while the temperature was freezing cold. The coldness meant the region could be used as a natural refrigerator.

    There was a weak race that called this ce their home, almost on the verge of extinction due to reckless infighting. There were barely a few of them when the Boar King decided to upy this ce.

    In a matter of seconds, he caused the race to go extinct and made Gaja Enve his personal refrigerator, vomiting out all the Empyrean Tusk contents from his stomach. The name, Gaja Enve was given to the ce by him.

    Piles upon piles of resources, forming mountains appeared on the original tnds of Gaja Enve, rich with Empyrean Tusk Prana. The chillness maintained these Empyrean Tusk bodies in a pristine state.

    Of course, due to the dense amount of Prana coursing through their bodies, though corpses, they would be maintained fresh until all the Prana was expended.

    Over the centuries, as the number of resource mountains increased in the region, Parute Trees began to pop up inrge numbers, influenced by the dense stream of Prana being emanated by the mountains.

    From time to time, the Boar King would arrive to harvest and consume the Parute Fruits. When his belly became full, he would crush and dump the rest in argeke where the Parute Fruits turned into a fluid on par with Elixir, refined by nature over time.

    It was a secret paradise for his exclusive use, something he spent close to two millennia creating. In Sumatra Chronicles, the moment the Boar King intended to grow, he arrived at Gaja Enve and consumed the stored resources.

    As a result, he was able to optimally raise his cultivation at the fastest speed and quickly reach the peak. The Boar King camped at Gaja Enve to cultivate. And the next time he faced the Mammoth n, he was untouchable.

    Resha, armed with multiple Major Treasures, three powerful Natures, and a cultivation at the 2-Life Stage as an Empyrean Tusk, failed to scratch the Boar King.

    Therefore, the only way to stop the Boar King from bing overpowered beyond extreme was to prevent him from camping at Gaja Enve.

    In was aware that the Boar King intended to create his own n. That meant he would spend a lot of time and couldn''t camp at Gaja Enve like before. He would obviously find a wife to create the n.

    And based on his character, there was a solid chance he would value her, which meant for the first time in history, the Boar King had a weakness. In didn''t know who that woman was, but intended to find out in the future.

    Finally, as long as the Boar King was too busy to head to the Gaja Enve, he wouldn''t be able to blitz through the Life Stage and build bodies like in Sumatra Chronicles. The existence of Loot would keep him running in circles throughout Sumatra Continent.

    It was why In took the risk and lured in the Boar King twice, first in Sanrey ins and second in the Dralh Sea. It was to make a pattern and trigger the Boar King into a cat-and-mouse chase, a game meant to waste his time.

    Even the Boar King couldn''t magically reach the 10-Life Stage in a short time. Therefore, the lower the amount of free time at his disposal, the weaker he would be inparison to Sumatra Chronicles when the Fourth Major Disaster starts.

    And until now, that n was going decently well. Keeping his eyes open while in his male form, In pondered in silence, ''It has been more than six years since he died twice to the Mammoth n. But until now, he hasn''t made any efforts to raise his strength. He''s still at the peak of the Body Stage.''

    ''By the time the Major Treasure of Attribute appears and alerts him, there would be too much stuff on his te that he doesn''t have enough free time to go to the Gaja Enve.'' In concluded as he got up, groaning in response while approaching the shelf.

    He took out a Low-Grade Elixir and consumed it, using Mystic Bone Art in full swing to heal his body. He was too weak to handle a Mid-Grade Elixir. Hence, he used a Low-Grade Elixir, that too one with a very weak potency, barely able to raise his Prana by twenty units.

    As his Prana values increased and his body healed a bit, In treated himself to a feast, using most of the ingredients in the kitchen. Smelling the aroma, Wittral got up, finally having the mood to eat until he became fat.

    "You''re just in time." In transformed into a female for a second to speak before reverting to his male form. Wittral had yet to recover his sight, so it was fine. Besides, it didn''t matter much if his male form got revealed.

    The duo ate in silence, the atmosphere at the dining table was harmonious.

 Chapter 351 A Request and Conflict of Mind

    Chapter 351 A Request and Conflict of Mind

    "What type of powers did you get?" In took on his female form and asked right as he ate thest morsel.

    "It''s better to show it to you." Wittral wiped his mouth and approached a shelf, his pacing slow, almost dragging his feet. He took out a Low-Grade Elixir and consumed it, processing it through Mystic Mist Art as he seeped all the generated Prana into his eyes, beginning to heal the organ.

    Thanks to his powers of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, his recovery was rapid. By the time he downed the third Low-Grade Elixir, his eyes finished recovering, allowing him to see once again.

    He stared at his reflection in the mirror, gazing at his malnourished body to chuckle, "We look horrible."

    "That we do." In nodded in response and put on an expectant look.

    "Alright, I''ll show it to you." Wittral drank another Low-Grade Elixir and increased his Prana to twenty units. He then consumed ten Prana and created a Prana Bomb, twirling it on his index finger. "I can carryrge reserves of Prana through these."

    "There''s also this." He sported a knowing gaze towards In as his figure morphed, causing hair to jut out of his head and cascade like a waterfall, long flowing. It fluttered subtly as he shook his neck once, having assumed a female form.

    Wittral stared at his appearance in the mirror and muttered, "I look pretty simr to you in my female form. I thought I''d have more simrities to myself."

    "That''s the influence present in the Nature of Royalty, since the female appearance is based on me." In said as he took on his male form, "And my male form looks simr to In, the one this power is derived from."

    "Yeah, I got that." Wittral nodded and tapped his head, "This is a very useful power. Sadly, I''m not a Zinger. So, I can''t make use of a Life Bomb properly."

    In his feminine form, Wittral could indeed create a Life Bomb. But it wouldn''t hatch. A regr Life Bomb would absorb Prana to the limit and stop absorbing after that, never hatching a Zinger.

    Simrly, the Life Bomb¡ªmeant to birth a Queen¡ªwould absorb Lifeforce until its limit and fail to hatch the same. It was because Wittral was an Empyrean Snapper and not a Zinger.

    But being unable to hatch a Zinger was irrelevant, since through the Prana Bombs and Life Bombs, Wittral was able to steal both Prana and Lifeforce.

    He yed around with a Life Bomb for a few seconds before asking, "So, I''m not able to perform what you did at Fral Ind without being able to turn into a Zinger, right?"

    "Yes," In nodded, "Just as how an Empyrean Snapper creates Spirit Pools or grows to such a massive size, a Zinger too can perform a variety of physical activities through its gic trait alone."

    "I can''t employ Subtle Terrain Dominance to the same level as you. And simrly, you cannot use Royalty with as much versatility as me." In spoke and returned to his female form, "Phew, this feels morefortable."

    "Same here," Wittral nodded as he returned to his male form, "There''s a strange influence in my mind when I change my gender."

    "That''s an issue with this power." In nodded, "Part of the reason I was going insane before was because of that. It''s for your best to only use the other gender when necessary."

    "Got it." Wittral nodded and grinned, causing the air around to him tremble in response, "Try it."

    "Yes," In nodded as the air around him fluctuated once, unstable as he couldn''t control the air properly.

    "You''ll get better with practice." Wittral approached In and suddenly hugged thetter, "We have the same set of abilities now."

    "I''m happy."

    "I''m happy too," In said, his eyes widening in surprise when Wittral nted his lips on his. It was only for a second, but he was stunned.

    "Ah, I''m bloated. Seems I ate too much." Wittral casually turned around and patted his stomach. He slipped into his bed and covered himself with a nket, "I need some rest now. We''ll be leaving tomorrow. So, you too should get some sleep, Amita."

    "¡­Yes," In muttered in a daze and returned to his room, taking a seat as he sported an expression of confusion, ''Yes, this happened when I was a woman.''

    He patted his chest, feeling his thumping heart, muttering in surprise, "Why are you excited?"

    In was in a state of fluster. Wittral''s actions shocked him. Well, considering how much he led on thetter, it was a wonder how Wittral hadn''t jumped on him yet. But what he was the most puzzled about was the fact that in his female form, his mind too had been heavily influenced to be one.

    In regr situations, it wasn''t obvious, since the scheming capabilities of both genders were the same. His female form''s mind was a tad more emotionally motivated in contrast to his male form''s more logical side.

    But now, it seemed the extent of influence reached the depths of his psyche. In took on his male form and recalled the scene with Wittral, feeling an urge to barf. He then turned into a woman and felt his heart rate elerate. "Oh, shit!"

    It was dangerous, since both his genders had contrasting responses to the same situation. It meant that if he were to recklessly switch between genders in such situations, his mind could get torn apart.

    The situation became dangerous from just a kiss. What if something serious were to happen in the future? In his female form with Wittral. Or in his male form with Asaeya. There would be extreme emotional experiences with the other gender in him.

    ''It''s not all sunshine and rainbows.'' He sighed, taking on his male form once his stomach started to hurt once again, ''I need to be extremely careful with the people I interact with.''

    "And I need as many Influence Easing Elixirs as I can." In got up, approached the medicine room, and began to consume the medicines in all the vials. He didn''t allow his stomach to digest them though.

    The moment they entered his stomach biome, the Empyrean Zingers intercepted them, immediately storing them in vials made out of Prana Bombs, secured. Setting aside a small batch of Mid-Grade Elixirs and Influence Easing Elixirs for Wittral, In consumed everything else, emptying the ce.

    Following that, he returned to his room and fell asleep.

    Afternoon the next day, he woke up a couple of minutes before Wittral, sensing minor tremors from the entrance. Taltal was banging on the door that failed to budge, getting increasingly worried over time.

    Through his Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, In sensed the Boar King''s position, ''He''ll be here in a minute.''

    Due to the Boar King''s arrangements, Taltal couldn''t enter the house. In used a technique to clean himself and assumed female form, applying indigo-coloured mascara to his eyes and wore one of the best indigo-coloured robes.

    He tied his hair into a bun and watched the Boar King casually create a cutout of himself on the wall, turn it into a door, and enter.

    "Are you ready?" He stared at In, eyeing the Elixir-filled bag to the side, "Is that all?"

    "Yes, all the important ones are in this bag." In nodded, smiling brightly as Wittral arrived and stood close by.

    "Let''s leave, then." The Boar King said and turned around, frowning when the duo didn''t follow him. "Is something the matter?"

    "I have a request." Wittral said, his expression fierce, speaking once the Boar King nodded in response, "After I release my Prana, can you put on a scene as if you''ve devoured the both of us?"

    "You want to make me the Cooter n''s number-one enemy?" The Boar King asked as the air around him gradually turned heavy, causing cracks to quickly fill the house, "Little Wittral,"

    "You''ve be brave."

 Chapter 352 Cooter Clan Chases the Boar King

    Chapter 352 Cooter n Chases the Boar King

    "Little Wittral, you''ve be brave."

    Hearing the Boar King''s words, Wittral retorted without any hesitation, "Why should I fear someone who can kill me with a single punch?"

    The Boar King blinked and questioned reality for a moment. Following that, he felt Wittral made sense, "Well, I am indeed too strong for the likes of you to wrap your head around. Indeed, you make some sense."

    "I''ll feel a bit proud if the Cooter nbels you as their number one enemy. It means they aren''t cowards. But I fear it won''t happen." Wittral sighed and exined the reason for his request, "I have been reced."

    "Reced?" The Boar King asked, "Is a new Empyrean Snapper being birthed?"

    "Yes," Wittral nodded, "Before my parents die, they n to birth my sibling, another Empyrean Snapper born without gic defects. Based on what I heard, it''s going well."

    "So, even if you kill me, the Cooter n wouldn''te at you with the intent to kill, since my value has dropped now." Wittral sighed, "It''s especially since the n thinks I haven''t recovered my power."

    "I just hope they realise their foolishness before I leave this ce for good." He bowed in respect, "I want them to know that by focusing on long-term goals, they have lost sight of their immediate future."

    "Basically, even if I put on a show of killing you, the Cooter n wouldn''t annoy me in the future. That''s what you want to say, right?" The Boar King asked.

    "I''ll simply be the third Empyrean Snapper you have killed, nothing more, nothing less." Wittral nodded.

    "That''s fine with me." The Boar King shrugged, "The Cooter n is too afraid to leave their water domain anyway. As a being onnd, I won''t have a headache due to them."

    ''And if I''m bored, I can enter a water domain and y around with them.'' He grinned at the thought.

    "Yes, that''s why I made such a request to you." Wittral thanked, letting out a smile in relief.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Loud sounds came from the door as Taltal began to bombard it with attacks,unching a distress signal upon seeing the door remain sturdy.

    ''This doesn''t make sense.'' Taltal thought in worry as she condensed a gigantic fist of mist and attacked the door. The object that should have shattered into bits by her attack remained standing, sporting naught a dent.

    At her distress signal, Cooter nsmen began to gather one after another. In a matter of seconds, Geugeu arrived, standing on a thundercloud that he had created. He stared at the house and unleashed a bolt of lightning, poking in a hole to notice a thick Prana Bombyer covering the insides.

    Once the ceiling copsed, he noticed the Boar King in the living room, having slung a bag on his shoulder. And held in his hand on either side were Amita Brimgan and Wittral respectively, struggling,unching weak attacks with their pitiful Prana reserves.

    Their attacks were so weak that they failed to ruffle even the Boar King''s hair as thetter calmly stared up and shed a smile, "Idiots."

    ''Prana? Wittral has Prana!'' Geugeu''s attention fell on the weak attacksunched by Wittral. Though it was very weak, he judged that the quality of Subtle Terrain Domination used by Wittral¡ªwith respect to the expended Prana¡ªwas superior to before. ''He has grown stronger.''

    His attitude towards Wittral took an instant shift, treating him as the top priority of the Cooter n once again, actually valuing him a tad higher than before. After all, Wittral was stronger now. Judging by what his Prana sense could feel, Wittral now had a Secondary Nature.

    ''He''s not only recovered his strength but has Mutated!'' Geugeu became excited as he jumped through the copsed ceiling andnded a couple metres before the Boar King, cupping his fists in respect, "I greet the Boar King. Can I take custody of my people¡­"

    "Puhahahaha!" The Boar King broke intoughter, unable to believe his ears, "You guys are a riot!"

    ''I simply wanted to do what Little Wittral had asked, but now I''m irritated.'' The Boar King stared at Geugeu, ''Though I have mocked him, he would rather bow in submission than fight to retrieve the Empyrean Snapper that will be the strongest of its kind in the future. Such meekness is pathetic.''

    "The Cooter n isn''t fit to im themselves on par with the Mammoth n." The Boar King snorted as intense ripples radiated out of him, destroying the house and everything in its wave. "No matter how weak they are, the Mammoth n always fights me with their lives on the line."

    Astral Chart¡ªPrana Shock X2!

    Geugeu hurriedly erected a cloudy barrier and cushioned the blow, protecting the Cooter nsmen that had gathered in the region. But a momentter, the shockwaves increased in number and intensity, sending everyone skidding farther away.

    In therge area that had been opened up, standing amidst a cloud of dust was the Empyrean Boar King, in its Pranic Beast form. Casually thrown into its mouth were the resisting figures of Amita Brimgan and Wittral.

    A chompter, there was a mild ssh of blood on the Empyrean Boar King''s teeth. The Empyrean Snapper that had ovee all odds to recover from a statecking a Spirit Container to gaining a Secondary Nature, the Cooter n''s most promising Deity, was no more.

    Wittral was dead, crushed under the Boar King''s jaws and devoured.

    Many Cooter n masters observed that Wittral had not only recovered his strength but also gained a Secondary Nature. They hadn''t even finished processing the details of the bright future a Mutated Empyrean Snapper would bring when that line of thought had been brutally crushed by the Boar King.

    Geugeu''s expression copsed, having switched from euphoria to despair. From when he learnt of Wittral''s Mutation to seeing thetter die, only a few seconds had spanned. The contrast of emotional switch was too much, causing Geugeu to give in to rage.

    "HOW DARE YOU! HOW DARE YOUUU!" Geugeu roared as lightning bolts rained down like a torrent, targeting the Boar King without mercy.

    "Now we''re talking!" The Boar Kingughed in excitement, "A fight is fun only when you''re desperate."

    Astral Chart¡ªMud Ball X6!

    The Empyrean Boar King opened its mouth and shot a hill-sized Mud Ball that received the rain of lightning, easily blocking them. Followed by a leap, the Empyrean Boar Kingnded in the Dralh Sea and began to swim, activating a couple of useful Natures it gained from the Pranic Beasts living there in the past few months.

    Immediately in response, its figure shot forth in speed, swimming through the sea waters at apetent pace.

    "Don''t allow him to flee!" Geugeu roared in anger as all 38 Empyrean Snappers situated in the Abyss Ring made a move,pletely ignoring the Phells that continued to invade from the Abyss Fall.

    Even if the ecosystem of the Dralh Sea were topletely copse as a result of the Phells, they didn''t care for the moment, intending to exact revenge on the Boar King.

    It was a consequence of their own choices, but they were too proud to admit it. Besides, the one who killed Wittral was the Boar King at the end of the day. Hence, they were justified in their revenge.

    Even when Wittral was kidnapped originally, only 29 Empyrean Snappers made a move, leaving behind the bare minimum to keep the Abyss Fall under control. But now, they gave up everything and chased after the Boar King.

    Lightning bolts rained down from the sky, targeting the Empyrean Boar King that evaded the attacks while shooting Mud Balls when it couldn''t dodge on time.

    A cyclone formed in the Dralh Sea, generated by the ind-sized Empyrean Snappers,unching a hailstorm of fire by absorbing all the heat in the boiling water.

    ''This is¡­oil?'' The Boar King thought upon seeing a murky ck rain precede his location and cover the region. A momentter, his suspicion was confirmed when the Dralh Sea was set on fire by the subsequent hailstorm of fire.

    It was indeed oil. Moreover, it didn''t end at that as the Empyrean Snappersbined their powers to prematurely begin the Death Hour, causing the sea of mes to grow in response, turning the Dralh Sea into a body of fire.

    Once the Empyrean Snappers left the Abyss Ring and chased after the Empyrean Boar King, surfacing out of the drainage channel connecting to the house where In and Wittral had stayed was a Prana Bomb, situated at a depth of four hundred metres.

    It gradually surfaced as a bunch of holes appeared on its surface, sucking in arge volume of air. Following that, a gentle thrust was generated, causing the Prana Bomb to sail forward. Once it was far away from the Abyss Ring, the Prana Bomb morphed in shape to resemble a boat, revealing a couple dozen Empyrean Zingers in miniature forms, led by the Empyrean Zinger King.

    They paddled the boat while keeping watch on their surroundings, ensuring they weren''t spotted by the Cooter nsmen.

    Using the chaos created by the Boar King, they gradually arrived at Roit Ind and slipped into the mine, taking refuge at a deep enough spot. There were fifteen thousand Free Humans on Roit Ind, all of whom had been roped into the Quip Tribe.

    Lacking Spirit Containers, they were living in an extreme state. The Empyrean Zinger King nned to take care of them and nurture them, so that one day, they would attain nsmen status.

    The first Empyrean Zinger King was at the Sanrey ins, while the second one was at the Dralh Sea, both with the same intention, which was to develop their respective Quip Tribes.

    The chase was relentless as the Empyrean Boar King rushed through a sea of me and eventually arrived at the Guna Caves. "See youter, suckers!"

    The Empyrean Boar King jumped deeper into the Guna Caves after insulting the group of Empyrean Snappers hot on its trail. Once it had fallen deep enough in a tunnel, it spat out the figures of In and Wittral. Reverting to human form, the Boar King grabbed them andmented inughter, "That was fun."

    "I want to go for round two now."

    Volume 3: Cooter n Immortals¡ªThe End!

    --------------------

    Author Announcement: I have released the First Minor Crisis from Sumatra Chronicles on my Patreon. It''s free to read.

    patreon/Anvelope

    For 1 USD a Month, you''ll get the following content exclusively:

    1)Sumatra Chronicles Hype Scenes

    2)21 Minor Crises (From Sumatra Chronicles)

    3)4 Major Disasters (From Sumatra Chronicles)

    4)Mammoth Ancestor''s Origin Story

    5)Character Art (Once a Month) [Poll Based]

    6)A Patreon Exclusive Novel.

 Chapter 353 Legendary Dance of Annihilation

    Chapter 353 Legendary Dance of Annihtion

    A series of hills littered the ground, with quite a few of them being tall enough to be called mountains. The soil was fertile and abundant with groundwater. Bountiful rains caressed thend, creating a tropical climate that fostered life.

    Pranic Beasts grew here in droves, leading lives of plenty, surrounded by Parute Trees that grew with staggering numbers.

    Large Pranic Beast colonies formed here and fought against the Brimgan Empire, a growing Free Human settlement where a significant number of geniuses emerged all the time. Even though the fights were always bloody, due to the fertilends, it was easy to recover lost numbers for all sides.

    Fertility was at an all-time high in the region, as it always was. Many colonies of Pranic Beasts mingled around the ce, upying their territories based on their strength and size.

    Leading one such colony was a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, having entered the Gold Grade through a Mutation. It became an overlord of the region and protected its Silver Grade brethren, resisting attacks from equally powerful Pranic Beasts.

    Today was no different from the others as it continued its duty, until it couldn''t. It happened during the peak hours of the afternoon, a time of leisure after a hearty meal.

    Making its home at the peak of a mountain in the region, the Gold Grade Pranic Beast had closed its eyes to sleep, hearing the usual cacophony of sounds that were ever present in the ce, a sign of bustling activity from its brethren that roamed the ce and made merry.

    Suddenly, all the senses it had honed through countless life-and-death battles went haywire, rming it to the maximum. A threat was approaching, one unlike anything it had ever witnessed.

    The Gold Grade Pranic Beast lifted its head in rm and despairingly stared as a column of night descended onto a mountain a dozen kilometres away. As night hit, all signs of activity on the mountain came to a cease.

    It was silent, drowning out all sounds as a second column of night descended, right adjacent to the mountain, connecting the two like a wall. The wall extended in length, spreading out in all directions to drown everything in sight.

    "Kreeeee!" It screamed in a fluster to alert its brethren and felt all strength leave its being as the wall of night extended its way until it enveloped its territory in a region of night, soundless.

    The Gold Grade Pranic Beast couldn''t hear the sounds of its brethren anymore. Despite being a powerful Gold Grade Pranic Beast, it was terrified, observing the soil under its feet turn into grey sand and begin to consume it.

    In a matter of seconds, the grey sand acted as a quicksand, beginning to swallow the Gold Grade Pranic Beast into the ground. It hurriedly unleashed a flurry of attacks to break free and expanded its Prana sense, detecting its closest brethren to rush in its direction.

    Followed by a light chomp, it threw the brethren on its back and continued to run, rescuing more of its kind, all while enduring blighting pain as the grey sand continued to eat into its legs. "Kreeee!"

    The Gold Grade Pranic Beast picked a direction and rushed forth in a straight line, following its instinct as the mountain that it grew up on, its home, crumbled into grey sand.

    Too much of its Prana had been consumed by the grey sand while it was rescuing its brethren. Almost exhausted, the Gold Grade Pranic Beast copsed right as it crossed over the nket of night and arrived at regrnd.

    Its brethren had just disembarked from its back when suddenly, a tidal wave of grey sand sshed on it from the Sandy-Grey Void behind, grabbed its body, and yanked it back into the treacherous region.

    "Keee!"

    "Kree!"

    "Kruaaa!"

    Its Silver Grade brethren screamed in sadness, watching it be devoured by the grey sand before they could no longer see it, their vision obstructed by the curtain of night.

    The Gold Grade Pranic Beasty in the grey sand, helpless as it gazed at a group of individuals surrounding it. It opened its mouth andmented in the localnguage of the region.

    [Damn Mudroppers!]

    Grey sand sprinkled on its body and diced it up into multiple pieces. Tonguestched onto the pieces and grabbed them.

    "Kroak!" A Mudropper swallowed arge body piece of the Gold Grade Pranic Beast, feeling satiated as the food was extremely nourishing.

    Prana surged around its body and created a tform out of the grey sand, one that acted as a boat to move about in the Sandy-Grey Void, the primary means used by Mudroppers to travel, since biologically, they could only jump once a day, with each jump covering a kilometre.

    Jutting out of the grey sand were Mudroppers, numbering in the tens of thousands,unching an invasion. They drilled through the Sumatra Continent, creatingrgeworks of Sandy-Grey Void tunnels, through which they popped up in any region of their choice, consumed all the Pranic Beasts there, and retreated.

    In the Sandy-Grey Void, they were absolute. Even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were helpless against them.

    Large colonies of Pranic Beasts were wiped out as the Mudroppers invaded theirnds, destroyed their habitats, and devoured them all.

    "Hmm, what a surprise. The Mudroppers are indeed here." A calm voice resounded as a figure leaped onto a mountain and stared at the wall of night approaching her location. It was a human woman, sporting a ripped body with ivory hair that reached her ankle.

    Held in her hand, wrapped around by a purple ribbon was a tentacled creature appearing no different to a plushie. She ruffled the creature''s tentacles andmented happily, "You''re improving a lot, Cutie Ren."

    "Master, I''m twenty years old. Please don''t treat me as a child." The tentacled creature pouted in protest.

    "Twenty years¡­" The woman pinched the tentacled creature''s cheek, cuddling it, "You''re not a child. You''re a literal baby."

    "Come to momma!"

    "They''reing, master." The tentacled creature retorted upon seeing the column of night close in on them.

    "Right on time." The woman ced the tentacled creature on the ground and leaped casually, covering a couple kilometres in distance before suddenly, a gigantic entitynded on the ground, creating an earthquake as the region rumbled.

    "Kurrlla!" Followed by a trumpet, the creature raised its weight, creating a storm as arge volume of air was sucked into its trunk. Aiming into the approaching column of night, the entity became ready, activating another ability.

    Nature Weapon¡ªSandy-Grey!

    A tornado was unleashed through the trunk, filled with the power of her Nature Weapon. It mmed into the nket of night and destroyed it, like popping a balloon, revealing arge group of Mudroppers stuck on the grey sand, staring at the colossal entity in absolute terror.

    The beings that caused terror all across Sumatra Continent now stared at this ginormous entity of untold proportions, in absolute terror.

    [There''s a lot of you this time!]

    A voice resounded from the ginormous entity that lifted its trunk and danced, one that wouldter be passed down through times as the Legendary Dance of Annihtion.

    After all, right as the dance ended, the bodies of many Mudroppers turned into fist-sized Nature Weapons and flew into the trunk. Seeing so many of their brethren lose their lives caused the rest of the Mudroppers to flee underground, taking advantage of their Sandy-Grey Voidwork to run away.

    "They are like worms." The ginormous entity reverted to human form andmented, expressing mild annoyance, watching therge regions of Sandy-Grey litter the ce, sighing at the end, "At this rate, Sumatra Continent will copse."

    "I need to do something about these parasites before that."

 Chapter 354 More Players Join the Fun

    <h4>Chapter 354 More yers Join the Fun</h4>

    "Come here, Cutie Ren." The woman iled her hand once and created a tornado that reached the peak of the mountain where she had dropped the tentacled creature. She had exerted her strength in such a way that the insides of the tornado became smooth enough to resemble a slide, using which the tentacled creature glided to the ground.

    "Master, wouldn''t it be dangerous to recklessly waste your Prana?" The tentacled creature expressed its worry, "The Mudroppers might attack once you have exhausted your strength."

    "Are you worrying about me?" The woman pulled the tentacled creature into a hug, "You''re getting cuter by the minute!"

    "Though," Her voice turned serious as she stared at the region enveloped by the Sandy-Grey Void continuing to increase, "This is indeed getting out of hand."

    The woman leaped into a Sandy-Grey Void and unleashed the power of a Nature Weapon to destroy it.

    Nature Weapon¡ªSandy-Grey!

    She took out one of the Nature Weapons from her stomach biome and crushed it into powder to sprinkle it on the ground, watching the grey sand revert back to the regr ground that existed there in the first ce.

    "Hmph!" Followed by a grunt, Prana gushed out of her body like a torrent and caused thend to recover its original vitality. As for the beautiful range of hills? Unfortunately, they couldn''t be recovered.

    "I liked the scenery here." The woman sighed in regret upon observing that she had destroyed all traces of grey sand in the region, including the Sandy-Grey Voidwork that had been in its underground.

    "Who¡­are you?" A figurended thirty metres away from her, staring at her in absolute shock, awed by her abilities, "How are you able to destroy the Sandy-Grey Void?"

    "It''s courtesy to introduce yourself before asking for someone''s identity." The woman spoke casually, disying the pride of someone with absolute power.

    "Farja Brimgan," The man introduced himself, disying a mild bow in response, "I''m the current generation Emperor of the Brimgan Empire."

    "May I know who you are?" He nced at the figure of the tentacled monster ring his way before observing the woman.

    "Mahira Tusk." The woman smiled casually. Of course, she was none other than the woman who brought the Mammoth n into existence, the first one to be an Empyrean Tusk.

    Mammoth Ancestor¡ªMahira Tusk!

    ¡­

    "Herbs! Buy some herbs!" A peddler hawked on the streets while holding a bundle of leaves, "They improve your skin if you take a bath with them."

    "Pearls! Get five at the price of four." Another peddler exhibited a bunch of pearl nes, "Nes! Rings! Bracelets! We have them all!"

    In a wide street filled with peddlers selling all kinds of wares walked a woman, her countenance dull, irritated. She stared at arge shop on the street, feeling a subtle headache upon hallucinating it to be a castle built out of grey sand.

    She shook her head and observed reality. Her footsteps slow, the woman reached the end of the street and boarded a carriage, throwing a que to the coachman, "To the Karuta Hill!"

    "Right away." The coachman took his seat and seeped his Prana into the mainframe gear. It was his Spirit Weapon and began to rotate through psychokinesis. Through a set of gears, the generated torque was transferred to the wheels, causing the coach to begin moving.

    Three hourster, the coach arrived at the peak of Karuta Hill, a tourist destination in the Brimgan Empire. Thedy got down and continued her walk, approaching a scenic spot from where one could relish the valley beyond.

    A tform had been constructed along the cliff, turned into a pleasant caf¨¦ to enjoy the sights while sipping some tea in the misty environment amidst the fog-covered hill.

    "What would you like to have, Ma''am?" A waiter approached her promptly and sported a wide smile.

    "A cup of tea and some biscuits." The woman said and tapped the table, "I''m new to this ce. Mind exining about the sights here?"

    "Of course!" The waiter said and began speaking once the refreshments arrived, his motions swift as he poured her a cup, "This valley was where the Dance of Annihtion wasst disyed."

    "Look there," The waiter pointed at a spot on the ground when the fog cleared up a bit, "Lying there is proof that has been protected for thousands of years."

    "Hmm¡­" The woman stared at the bottom of the valley and noticed a gigantic tusk lying there, hoisted up by a tform. The tusk spanned a length of four hundred metres, gigantic to witness, even from the peak of Karuta Hill.

    As she stared at the tusk, the headache guing her grew intense as memories began to sh through her mind at a quicker speed. A scene where Mudroppers charged at an Empyrean Tusk and were annihted in response.

    The broken tusk was left in the wake of that bloody battle, after which Mudroppers became a part of history. Since it happened in the Brimgan Empire''s territory, with their longstanding history, the events were recorded in detail and preserved to date.

    ''This is where we died, huh?'' The woman exhaled slowly, trying her best to control her headache, asking after a minute, "Where can I read more about this incident?"

    "Actually," The waiter hesitated before saying, "One needs permission from a Royal to get ess to them. Commoners like us aren''t even allowed to enter the premises where records of that earth-shattering battle are kept."

    "I see," The woman nodded and calmly approached the edge of the tform and peered into the valley. It was a lush green valley covered by mist to create a breathtaking view. But in her eyes,yering it was a rocky region covered by the blood of her brethren and the Empyrean Tusk they battled against.

    The more she observed the valley, the greater her headache got. Soon, clear images began to pop up in her mind as she began to unlock more and more of her inheritance, bing aware of things she didn''t even know existed in her.

    ''This started right as I entered the 2-Life Stage.'' The woman thought, sighing in response, ''I need to find out how my ancestors managed to encode all the information present within every individual member of our race into our gic material and passed it down through so many generations.''

    The woman was the Mudropper, Maroppa, having adapted to her life at the Brimgan Empire. She originally intended toy low, but the day she reached the 2-Life Stage, strange memories began to crop up in her mind, opening to her a sea of information that didn''t exist before.

    It was somehow gically transmitted from one generation to another of ignorant Mudroppers. Finally, when Maroppa gained the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator, became a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, and reached the 2-Life Stage, this was unlocked.

    Even with her expanded potential in terms of body and mind, not to mention it being amplified by a second body stacked on her, Maroppa was still feeling headaches. The volume of information was startling, to say the least.

    In a daze, Maroppa gazed at the tusk in silence, feeling a multitude of emotions well up in her, ''Yes, I''ll revive my race.''

    Maroppa looked up to stare at a Transcendent World sporting a small ivory region, ''I know you''re watching the Mammoth n from there, Mahira Tusk. One day, I''ll ascend as a Transcendent and kill you. The screams of my dead ancestors wouldn''t stop until then.''

    Suddenly, the image of Gann shed in her mind, ''Right, the Supreme Tusk''s sessor. I should be able to find out more about Mahira Tusk''s abilities through her inheritance. She too must be in possession of aprehensive inheritance that surpasses all Empyrean Tusks.''

    "It seems we''ll be meeting again," Her eyes expressed the bottomless chills of the Sandy-Grey Void, "In."

 Chapter 355 Boar King Bus

    Chapter 355 Boar King Bus

    Guna Caves!

    At the bottom of a shallow tunnel was a strange situation. Peeking across the entire section of the tunnel were Shifting Ants, numbering in the thousands. Strewn at the bottom, amidst Ewworms were Bludders, acting cute while coiled up to resemble decoration.

    They formed a circle and remained still, as if posing for a photo that took decades to be clicked. The cause was a certain individual that stood in the centre of the circle, his expression calm, staring at the two individuals before him.

    The Boar King hadn''t even released much of his presence, but even that was enough to freeze up all these Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. In response to his presence, the Bludders acted like a ball, the Shifting Ants turned into sculptures, and the Ewworms acted like noodles.

    They all tried their best in whatever ways they could think on the spot to avoid the Boar King''s attention. Of course, thetter had better things to do than bully Pranic Beasts considered dust in his eyes.

    He stared at In and asked with a smile, "Did you manage to obtain Subtle Terrain Domination?"

    "Yes," In nodded and generated a mild wind in response.

    "And what about you?" The Boar King stared at Wittral next, smiling upon seeing thetter conjure a Prana Bomb.

    There was no dialogue exchanged between them, but In and Wittral uniformly hid details regarding their ability to swap genders. It was best to hide such a trump card, for even someone as knowledgeable as the Boar King would never expect them.

    "Awesome!" The Boar King grinned in excitement as he stared at In in a new light, "That truly worked. You''re a mad genius, Amita."

    "I¡­just did whatever I could in desperation." In smiled bashfully in response. Honestly, being praised by his ultimate enemy was an odd feeling, something he couldn''t digest.

    "You didn''t just obtain Subtle Terrain Domination, but you even became a Cooter nsman." The Boar King nodded, thinking, ''Thatst part is a bit of a pity though. It would have been better if she remained a Free Human. She could have be a good friend to Yarsha.''

    Yes, In''s female form was that of a Cooter nsman now. Unfortunately, he couldn''t fully exercise a Cooter nsman''s power system, since he had already attained Body Stage as a Mammoth nsman.

    Therefore, whether it be his male or female form, he would be transforming into the respective Zinger versions, as he would through the Mammoth n''s power system.

    Had he obtained this power at the Spirit Stage, In''s female form could have cultivated the power of a Spirit Pool and even be able to take on a Spirit Weapon form. But that route was blocked since he was already at the Body Stage.

    It was fine though, as his gains were a lot already.

    "Now, let''s get to the serious part." The Boar King''s expression changed subtly as the Bludders trembled in response, "How were you nning to assist me in finding Loot?"

    "I have felt his Prana many times before. Even though I don''t have his Prana signature recorded in me, I can still try to emte all the versions I sensed of him." In said.

    "Versions?" The Boar King frowned, "You mean, he was hiding his Prana signature even before you?"

    "Yes," In nodded, "Every time he used Prana, there was a different signature. So, it''ll be impossible to determine what his Prana signature actually is like. But, I''m sure having all his variations would help you narrow it down. After all, all roots must lead to one source, right?"

    "True," The Boar King nodded. That was precisely how he tracked In''s location at Leh Ind through the Brangara puppets. So, the Boar King was confident in tracking Loot''s location through it.

    Besides, he already knew that Loot was at the Mammoth n. His objective now was to have a tracking method that could point him toward Loot once thetter starts to flee from the Mammoth n.

    The Empyrean Tusks would feel his location, allowing Loot to escape well in advance. Hence, the Boar King would require a proper means to chase after Loot. Having the variations was enough help to him.

    ''Let''s see,'' In thought of how he would emte Vir''s Prana signatures. Of course, he hadn''t absorbed thetter''s Prana, so creating the original''s signature was impossible. Besides, that wasn''t his intention anyway.

    He nned to create Prana signatures that were ten percent Vir and ny percent other random crap. The random part would have Prana signatures of the countless Pranic Beasts whose data he had consumed.

    A regr Life Bomb appeared in his hand as In activated Mystic Mist Art, seeping his Prana into the fluid within to refine it, gradually causing it to contain the Prana signature that he intended it to.

    "Here''s one." He expressed in exhaustion and slumped to the ground, "I need to rest a little before doing it again."

    "Twenty minutes for one." The Boar Kingmented as he observed the Life Bomb, noticing the Prana signature be preserved well within it, ''I can use this a few times before it loses its value.''

    In consumed a Low-Grade Elixir from the baggage he had brought and used the generated Prana to create a second Life Bomb with the falsified Vir''s Prana signature. In a few hours, he created a bunch of Life Bombs, stopping at the fifteenth to say, "This is thest signature."

    "That''s a lot." The Boar King nodded and pocketed them all. He then stared at the duo and asked, "Where will the two of you go?"

    "I was thinking of heading to the Brimgan Empire originally. But," In smiled wryly and stared at himself, "I''m afraid that''s not possible as a Cooter nsman. Free Humans at the Life Stage can figure out our identities."

    ''It''s better to keep someone this useful close by.'' The Boar King thought, ''If these Life Bombs work, then I''ll be needing more of them in the future.''

    He never assumed he''d be sessful in finding Lurt on the first attempt. Thetter seemed incredibly slippery until now, not to mention his cunningness. Therefore, it was bound to be a long game of cat and mouse chase.

    "That''s not an issue." The Boar King took out a pair of simple rings and slung them on the fingers of Wittral and In, "Circte your Prana through these once and you''ll appear no different from Free Humans to the senses of the Brimgan Empire Life Stage cultivators. Just control air and make it seem like a product of your Human Avatars and you''ll be fine."

    "We''ll follow your orders." In nodded and circted Prana through the ring, watching his presence as a Cooter nsman vanish and be that of a Free Human, ''The effects are a tad inferior to my Inhibition Needle, but it''s still terrifying.''

    The ring seemed capable of fooling the senses of those at the Gold Grade at most. But the Inhibition Needle worked against even the Boar King. It was superior since it was refined using the skeleton of an entire Millinger using grey sand by the Mudropper.

    The ring was casually refined by the Boar King using a small piece of an Empyrean Tusk''s tusk. They couldn''t bepared.

    ''Though the Inhibition Needle shouldn''t be effective towards those above the Gold Grade, it has worked wonders.'' In thought and stared at the Boar King, ''Until now, he hasn''t realised it. Good, if things stay like this, then maybe in the future when I conceptualise a better idea, I can enlist the Boar King''s help by taking advantage of Loot.''

    "I''ll drop you two at the Brimgan Empire." Saying so, the Boar King carried the two and made a beeline towards the Brimgan Empire. This was the first time in history that a Mammoth nsman could ride the Boar King.

    ''Hurray for the Boar King Bus!'' In cheered mentally upon seeing his surroundings change rapidly under the Boar King''s speed¡ªwho sprinted in his Pranic Beast form. Clutching the Empyrean Boar King''s hair for dear life was In and Wittral, remaining stuck on its back, hitching a free ride for thousands of kilometres.

 Chapter 356 Transfer of Resources

    Chapter 356 Transfer of Resources

    A journey that would have taken In months to traverse waspleted in a couple of days by the Boar King, and that too when he was holding back.

    The Boar King was able to break the sound barrier at his top sprint. Had he done that, then they would have reached the Brimgan Empire within a day. Since the passengers weren''t able to withstand those speeds, he went slow.

    "It seems the Brimgan Empire had raided this region just the day before." The Boar King muttered upon failing to detect any Pranic Beast activity in the location where he had arrived, "So, it''ll be safe for the time being. Just march towards the entrance of the Empire and join them."

    He didn''t exin things further, as that wasn''t necessary. Both Wittral and Amita Brimgan were very smart and knew what to do. So, his advice would be needless.

    Originally, the Boar King wanted to bring the duo to his wife and make them her servants. But after some consideration, he refrained from the thought, ''I don''t want Loot to discover my wife and family.''

    Hence, he left the duo to their fates. The Boar King had the three grains resultant from the Brangara puppets, using which he could always determine In''s location. So, he wasn''t concerned about where In and Wittral would take refuge in the massive Brimgan Empire.

    "I want to express my gratitude." Wittral bowed in response before dering with excitement, "One day, I''ll give you a good fight."

    "Do you think you have a chance?" The Boar King gazed at thetter, "Even after seeing a portion of my strength, you still think you can fight me?"

    "I said I''ll give you a good fight, not defeat you." Wittral shrugged, "But I''ll keep training to be strong enough. Watch me."

    "Alright, train hard." The Boar Kingughed, "I''m always open for a challenge."

    He then waved his hand and disappeared, causing a vapour cone to form in his spot a secondter. Once he left, Wittral stretched his limbs and groaned, "My joints hurt from the travel."

    Wittral looked around andmented, "We have a day''s journey on foot to reach the entrance. Thankfully, there are no Pranic Beasts along the way."

    "Can you give me a few minutes of privacy, Wittral?" In asked, clutching his stomach, "There''s something I need to do in a hurry."

    "Is it rted to your worsening health?" Wittral asked in concern upon seeing a trail of blood drip out of In''s nose.

    "Yes, I was holding back long enough to avoid revealing it to the Boar King." In nodded, "But I''m reaching my limit."

    "I''ll help you." Wittral spoke in seriousness, "This ce isn''t safe."

    "No, I don''t want you to see the process." In stated vehemently, "So, go away for a bit."

    "¡­Fine," Wittral mumbled as he walked away and sat on a tree stump.

    In looked around and noticed arge boulder nearby, one that reached a height of forty metres. It wasrge enough to hide whatever he nned to do next. Approaching it, In seeped his Prana into the boulder, instantly exerting his will upon thetter to turn it into his Spirit Weapon.

    Secondary Nature¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination!

    A cave formed in the boulder as it expanded in size, bing a dome as In closed the entrance once he was inside. Now, surrounded by the boulder on all sides, he didn''t have to worry about the Prana detection abilities of any third parties from seeing what he was about to do, including Wittral.

    Reverting to his male form, In focused on his Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity¡ªand determined the Boar King''s position, ''He''s already twenty kilometres away. He''s damn fast as always.''

    ''Gann, get ready!'' In said as an Empyrean Zinger encased Gann in a Prana Bomb, filling it up with Internal Inertial Gravity. Slowly, the Prana Bomb was carried to the top of the stomach biome through his psychokinesis.

    And when it reached the entrance, the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity were maximised within it. The biome ended at the entrance, following which was In''s regr food pipe. As the Prana Bomb was about to enter the food pipe, it began to shrink, thanks to the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity bending space within.

    This happened a moment after it exited the biome, hence the two spaces didn''t conflict with each other. It was a bit tricky to put in and take out things when In wasn''t as massive as an Empyrean Tusk. But having done it enough countless times, he was an expert at the process.

    He coughed out the Prana Bomb and watched it revert to its original size and crack, revealing the figure of Gann who instantly jumped into his embrace, "Dad! It took too long! I missed you!"

    "I missed you too." In patted her and stared at her in surprise, "You grew taller."

    "I''m almost seven years old now." Gann said, smiling cutely as she transformed into a four-metre-tall Empyrean Tusk and reverted to her human form, "I have the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator now."

    "We have seeded, Dad!"

    "Thank¡­goodness." In felt strength leave his body as he hugged her, d that everything worked as he had intended, "I was nervous all along."

    "I know, I have been reading your thoughts." Gann said, her eyes moist as she trembled, "It was hard to be aware of your constant worries and the mental conflicts you endured for every decision."

    "Leave it be," In broke intoughter, "You''re not bound to a single fate any longer. Once you reach the 2-Life Stage, you can live life as you please."

    The Inhibition Needle would allow her to take on the identity of a Free Human and live in human civilisation, free from the Boar King''s wrath. The effects of the Inhibition Needle only extended to a single body, so only one body can live in peace.

    But still, it meant that one body of Gann could live without worries.

    Upon seeing that she was healthy, In was relieved. Her birth may not have been his desire or a part of his n, but he took responsibility for her and achieved what he wanted to do for her as her father.

    He created a future for Gann, giving her one of the greatest potential possible, for through the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator, she could reach the 10-Life Stage and be a Transcendent, bing the first Empyrean Tusk to do so.

    Until now, all Mammoth nsmen that became Transcendents weren''t Empyrean Tusks in the proper sense. Even the Mammoth Ancestor was merely like Resha, a Mammoth nsman who could transform into an Empyrean Tusk.

    Gann was the first of her kind, being simr to the Boar King in that she didn''t have to consume any Prana to be in both her human and Empyrean Tusk form. Both were her natural state of being.

    She inhaled a deep breath before Prana began to condense in her internal organs, turning them into biomes.

    "It''s time to fill them up," In said and began to take out resources from his stomach biome and fed them to Gann, watching her smile widely, for she could resume living as an Empyrean Tusk.

    "Dad, what do we do about the Empyrean Zingers?" Gann asked, "Even though I can store them in my biome, it''ll be hard to umte the resources necessary for their growth. I''m afraid I''ll have to depend on them just for the needs of myself. Taking care of them is impossible."

    "I have a n in regards to that." In smiled and patted her on the head, "Remember the tunnel system we made in Ellora City?"

    "Yes," Gann nodded as her eyes sparkled, "You mean¡­?"

    "Indeed." In grinned.

 Chapter 357 The Boar King is Coming!

    <h4>Chapter 357 The Boar King is Coming!</h4>

    Running alongside the banks of the Red-Draft River were the duo of Vir and Bl. This was the simplest way to travel and avoid getting lost in the wilds of Sumatra. As long as they proceed in this route, they will eventuallye across the Brask Channel.

    From there, they could head towards the Dralh Sea, followed by the Vrumsh Channel, and eventually arrive at the Brimgan Sea. In terms of distance travelled, this route was very long, reaching to about 20,000 kilometres from their current location. It was a roundabout travel path.

    If they were to travel through thend route, there were paths ranging from about 6,000 kilometres to 10,000 kilometres. But the risks were high and they could always get lost while navigating through the dangerous Pranic Beast territories.

    Hence, though it might take longer, it was best to travel in the safest path possible, especially to avoid getting stranded in the middle of nowhere.

    Gold Nature Weapon¡ªArtillery!

    Gold Nature Weapon¡ªTusk!

    Vir kept these two equipped, for they were versatile enough to solve all situations. The Gold Nature Weapon of Tusk granted him the Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, allowing him to cover long distances while expending the least possible amount of energy.

    It also gave him a robust body, capable of tanking the strongest of attacks. This body of Vir was at the peak of the Body Stage. Hence, it retained the full extent of an Empyrean Tusk''s capabilities. Moreover, it was also equipped to ensure Vir didn''t run into the Boar King.

    The Boar King was always on the move through Sumatra Continent, as depicted in Sumatra Chronicles, and as witnessed in the current timeline. Hence, there was a chance Vir could run into the Boar King, which was why he equipped the Gold Nature Weapon of Tusk.

    This way, if the Boar King were to approach him, he would know well in advance. Other than that, the Gold Nature Weapon of Artillery granted him the Nature of Bone-Melting Artillery, the power of a Centinger upgraded to Gold Grade.

    No matter how powerful or how numerous the threat got, Vir could transform into an Empyrean Tusk and rain hell on the region with an artillery strike, devastating everything until not even a hair of the enemy remained.

    These two Nature Weapons were a powerfulbo and the strongest in his arsenal at the moment. ''If only there was a way to extract the Secondary Nature of a Millinger, I''ll truly be unstoppable.''

    The Millingers possessed the Secondary Nature of Inhibition Dome, which rendered all emission-based abilities reliant on Prana useless. With that, Vir would be able to erect a domain around him where he was invincible.

    Unfortunately, Inhibition Dome was a Secondary Nature. Meaning, it couldn''t be extracted through Weaponisation.

    Whether it was Weaponisation or Voracious Nature, they were only effective on targets with a single Nature. Meaning, they could only extract Primary Natures of the target in the case they possessed only that.

    Hence, it was impossible to obtain the Natures of Mutated Pranic Beasts. Otherwise, the Millingers would be the most targeted by the Boar King, considering how powerful their abilities were. It was the same for Vir too.

    ''I need to work towards that.'' Vir thought, ''Maybe there''s a way I can destroy a Pranic Beast''s nature after upying one of its slots. As long as I seed in that, I can obtain the Natures of even Mutated Pranic Beasts.''

    "This will take forever," Bl said and transformed into the Transcendent Eater to take root and absorbrge quantities of nutrients from the soil. Once he felt satiated, he created a bunch of Parute Fruits, harvesting them to the side, following which he reverted to human form. "Here, take these."

    "Thanks," Vir said and munched on a bunch of Parute Fruits. He wasn''t in the least flustered about consuming them, for they were no different from the Parute Fruits found on Parute Trees.

    Consuming 100 Parute Fruits granted a unit of Prana. Simrly, there were Parute King Fruits, and the consumption of each granted a unit of Prana. Bl was able to create both of them, since they were all created by unevolved hatchlings of a Transcendent Eater.

    Transcendent Eaters lived in the Transcendent Worlds. Some tendrils of their roots extended beyond them and were birthed on Sumatra Continent as Parute Trees. The case was the same on other Continents too.

    It could be stated that all Parute Trees on a Continent were derived from a single Transcendent Eater.

    "Your ability is a literal cheat." Vir said in awe as he ate more Parute Fruits to help in the development of his biomes, "You can create wealth on par with a Kingdom on your own."

    "If you had known about it, would you have raced towards the Parute Seed first?" Bl asked.

    "Nope, that''s not my style." Vir shook his head and caused his moustache to wriggle in response, "It''s not fun if there''s no challenge. And I love a challenge. My abilities can be changed once I get bored of them, so things will always remain fresh and interesting."

    ''Spoken like a true fuckboy. You''re the type to get bored with a woman quickly, no matter how interesting she is. Seems you have the same mentality towards everything.'' Bl thought and didn''t voice his remark out loud. He continued to run until he spotted a mineral-rich region, where he transformed into a Transcendent Eater, took root, and consumed a voracious sum of resources to grow in response.

    To avoid leaving behind tant traces, he controlled his consumption. Otherwise, by sucking in dry all resources in the region, he could reach the peak of the Body Stage¡ªfor his current body¡ªovernight.

    "What do you think the others are nning?" Bl asked in concern, "Orakha might already be at the Brimgan Empire by now. In too might be there."

    "Are you able to extract any information regarding them from the Transcendent Eater?" Vir asked.

    "Nope," Bl shook his head, "The stronger the reincarnates get, the greater their information is protected by the Transcendent Eater. Recently, I''ve only been able to get useless information regarding them."

    "The abilities of In and Orakha are constantly evolving. So, I fear our information regarding the two is already outdated." He concluded.

    "That leaves the remaining three." Vir said, making predictions, "Resha and Grehha are working together. I don''t think they n to leave the Mammoth n anytime soon. That leaves Yennda, who isn''t much of a concern."

    "Yeah, our bodies back at the Mammoth n will keep him in check." Bl nodded, "So, only In and Orakha are our enemies. Both are pretty troublesome."

    "You think of ways to outwit Orakha." Vir smirked subtly, "As for In, I''ll take care of him."

    ''He has two women apanying him. Things will be easier than expected once I approach them.'' He grinned. But a couple of secondster, his face froze up as he announced in rm, "The Boar King is heading in our direction."

    "When will he get here?" Bl asked, getting ready tomit suicide in the worst-case scenario.

    "At his current speed, it''ll take him six days." Vir calcted based on the rate at which the fear drew close, "It seems there are too many obstacles along his path, and his route isn''t a straight line. But this is concerning."

    "What is?" Bl asked, getting worried upon noticing Vir''s face turn pale.

    Vir closed his eyes and focused all his attention on Internal Inertial Gravity, transforming into an Empyrean Tusk to get a more urate feel. Thirty minutester, he reverted to human form and muttered in disbelief, "How the fuck did this happen?"

    "Don''t keep me in suspense!" Bl shouted in rm, "What happened?"

    "We''re his target!" Vir shouted with a trembling voice, "Fuck! He''s able to track us somehow!"

 Chapter 358 Evasive On the Clock

    <h4>Chapter 358 Evasive On the Clock</h4>

    No matter in which direction the Boar King moved, from time to time, the way in which he turned pointed directly towards Vir. Depending on the habitats, the Boar King generally had to circle around mountains, avoid fragile ecologies that would be destroyed under his presence, etc.

    As a result, he couldn''t travel in a straight line. But as his goal was Vir, no matter how much he meandered, all his turns were towards Vir.

    "I need to confirm something." Vir said, grabbed Bl and ran at his top speed, using an Empyrean Tusk''s strength to travel long distances in a short while, constantly keeping track of the fear to confirm, "Indeed, he''s aiming for us."

    "Stay here for a second." Vir dropped Bl and ran ten kilometres away, thinking as he noticed the changes, ''He''s particrlying for me. Why? Did I mess up somewhere? No, I haven''t left the Mammoth n before this. There''s no way I did anything to trigger the Boar King. Then, there''s just one reason.''

    "Either it''s Orakha or In." Vir muttered, his gaze serious as he made guesses, "What should be the motive? To stop my growth? But trying to lure in the Boar King for such a case is too risky."

    ''Who is that desperate to get rid of me?'' Vir frowned. Even Resha wasn''t desperate in that regard. After all, thetter had the power to get rid of him easily. So it wasn''t an issue he would bother the Boar King with, for that was crazy.

    ''There''s only one guy who''s as crazy as me to do this. And he has the motives to do so.'' Vir sighed, ''In, that fucker. He''s nning something huge, possibly through Gan, since she''s the Supreme Tusk''s sessor. Did he pin the me on me? That seems likely.''

    Orakha didn''t have a strong enough motive to take such risks. Besides, though Orakha was a risk-taker, he wasn''t a lunatic to dare mess with the Boar King. Among the reincarnates, only two had the guts to do that¡ªIn and Vir.

    "He''sing for you." Vir lied once he returned to where Bl stood, "I think he discovered the shit you pulled in Ennoudu ins."

    "Seriously? Why now?" Bl screamed in worry, "That was so long ago!"

    "In probably leaked it." Virmented, "The Chiefmanded Orakha to bring some Empyrean Tusk bone powder to In. The two would have met regarding that. As long as Gann touches Orakha, she can read his memories. That may be how In learnt of your actions and used it to his advantage."

    "Shit!" Bl cursed, "It''s all because of Orakha. He''s a fucking snitch! He should have kept whatever he learnt from the Transcendent Eater to himself."

    "What do we do now, Vir?" Bl was flustered, "If the Boar King swallows me, he''ll obtain the Transcendent Eater''s Nature. It''ll be impossible to kill him after that. Worstes to worst, the Transcendent Eater''s Nature would overpower his Astral Chart, devour him, and use that as fuel to sprout. Our Continent is doomed if that happens."

    "Rx." Vir stated casually, "I can handle this. Get inside me. I''ll take care of you."

    Vir took on his Empyrean Tusk form, bing as massive as a mountain as his trunk unleashed a strong suction force, sucking in Bl along with the surrounding vegetation. Once thetter was safe in his stomach biome, Vir reverted to his human form.

    ''One day, I would love to have the Transcendent Eater''s Nature, but I probably don''t have the strength to handle that power. It''s alright, I have plenty of time.'' Vir thought casually as he began to sprint,ing to a stop upon finding an Iron Grade Pranic Beast.

    He swapped the Gold Nature Weapon of Artillery with the Gold Nature Weapon of Leech, bing ready as he stored the rest of his Nature Weapons in his stomach biome. He reverted his Storage Lanterns to their original size so that the space inside them would vanish, following which he swallowed them too.

    Vir then leapt towards the Iron Grade Pranic Beast and took on his Nature Weapon form, seeping into its body once he came into contact with it. He took up its Secondary Nature slot without issues and observed, ''Alright, there''s no issues in taking up this form even with a living being in my stomach. As expected of a Mystic Grade Nature. It''s absurdly broken.''

    As long as Bl doesn''t try attacking his stomach biome, Vir won''t have issues maintaining his Nature Weapon form.

    Once he fully settled in the Secondary Nature slot, he exerted influence upon the Iron Grade Pranic Beast, causing it to begin moving as he desired. Through the Nature Weapon of Leech, he used the Decaleech''s power to keep thetter stealthy.

    The only way to detect this Iron Grade Pranic Beast was through sight. Its body odour was erased while its footsteps were absolutely silent. When it walked, its body moved in such a way it didn''t exert any weight on the ground.

    This was thanks to the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity. Hence, without exerting any presence, the Iron Grade Pranic Beast left no traces as it continued to run along the banks of the Red-Draft River.

    Two hourster, Vir was a tad relieved, ''Alright, this works. I don''t know what means the Boar King is using to detect me, but thankfully, my stealth abilities are superior.''

    The Decaleech''s ability to remain absolutely stealthy, not being registered even in Prana detection means, the Empyrean Tusk''s ability to make the body as light as a feather and leave behind no physical evidence, and finally, Vir hiding in the Secondary Nature slot of an Iron Grade Pranic Beast.

    This was a stealth spanning multipleyers, ensuring even the best detection methods would no longer be able to detect traces of him. And indeed, it was effective as the Boar King lost sight of Vir''s position.

    Through Internal Inertial Gravity, Vir noticed the Boar Kinge to a halt, unable to detect his position anymore. ''Perfect!''

    ''But, he might detect my position the moment Ie out.'' Vir thought in response, ''And if I were to reveal my position, he''ll connect the dots from my previous spot and determine that I''m heading to the Brimgan Empire. It would be catastrophic if the Boar King were to head there. All my ns would get disrupted in that scenario.''

    ''Alright, we''re hiding until the Boar King goes away.'' Vir thought and influenced the Iron Grade Pranic Beast to dig a hole and bury itself, hiding in the spot. The Boar King had to actively use his detection means to locate Vir.

    He didn''t believe that the Boar King would try to constantly keep that active, for such a potent ability that could track someone thousands of kilometres away should be heavily taxing on Prana. It was a matter of time before the Boar King became exhausted and needed some rest.

    Vir will move in that time period. ''Now, I need to calcte that. From here, everything''s guesswork.''

    He frowned, trying to think of a realistic way in which he could determine the Boar King''s actions, through which he could find out when it was safe to move and when it was better to remain hidden.

    The Iron Grade Pranic Beast he found was the easiest to influence, but that also meant it was too fragile. He couldn''t use it to travel all the way to the Brimgan Empire, ''I need a stronger Iron Grade Pranic Beast.''

    After waiting for a few days, the Iron Grade Pranic Beast began to move when the coast was clear. Soon, it reached the Brask Channel,ing across the Guna Caves that spanned from it, alongside the Dralh Sea, and further beyond, upying an expansive region.

    ''Found it!'' Vir became excited upon staring at a mature Bludder. A momentter, he felt greedy upon seeing a Bludder in action, ''Oh my! If it''s this powerful even at Iron Grade, wouldn''t it be terrifying at the Silver or even the Gold Grade?''

    ''Guess I need to stockpile some Nature Weapons.'' Followed by a grin, he caused the Iron Grade Pranic Beast to approach a Bludder that was feasting upon its prey.

 Chapter 359 The Boar King Arrives, Again

    <h4>Chapter 359 The Boar King Arrives, Again</h4>

    "I knew it wouldn''t be easy, but he managed to avoid detection that quickly?" The Boar King felt shock as he whirred up the Life Bombs in his possession, causing them to spin rapidly and point in another direction.

    Without even needing to doublecheck, he knew where the destination was, ''That''s the Mammoth n. That means he''s at least at the 2-Life Stage. No, that can''t be the only exnation. If doesn''t have my Tertiary Nature, then it would be impossible for him to have multiple bodies. Then, there''s a few other possibilities.''

    Loot used the Nature of Daily Checkpoint tomit suicide and revive at the Mammoth n. The one sensed by the Boar King first was a clone. Maybe even the one at the Mammoth n was just another clone of loot.

    There were multiple possibilities just based on the data he had regarding Loot, ''And there might be more about him that I''m unaware of. What kind of abilities has he umted from the other Continent? How many Gold Grade Natures does he have?''

    The Boar King felt conflicted, feeling like he was getting led on a wild goose chase. That was precisely In''s intention when he framed Loot as being Vir.

    In the case the Boar King kills Vir, it was good riddance. In would be losing apetent enemy. Even otherwise, if Vir proved capable, he would keep the Boar King engaged on the chase for long. Both situations would y in In''s favour.

    "Do I visit the Mammoth n or not?" The Boar King frowned. Honestly, he didn''t wish to face the Mammoth n for the time being. He wasn''t strong enough to be their threat anymore, not at the 1-Life Stage. "After all, that annoying fucker is there."

    Raaha, the Mammoth n Chief, and the individual touted as the second strongest on Sumatra currently. With the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power, he was an incredibly annoying opponent for the Boar King.

    In the numerous times the Boar King targeted the Mammoth n¡ªtherger herd¡ªbefore the merger, Raaha took a backseat and yed support, constantly changing the terrain to suit the needs of the Empyrean Tusks who had an easier time fighting against him.

    As a result, the oue of the most recent shes only amounted torge financial losses for the Mammoth n. Not a single Empyrean Tusk died in the past couple hundred years. For the Mammoth n, this was a major achievement.

    And now, after the merger, there were Empyrean Tusks in the three digits. Their numbers were too many now. If the current Boar King were to fight them, he would have to activate at least four Internal Inertial Gravity, alongside dozens of Iron Grade Natures such as Prana Shock.

    He would run out of Prana within a couple of minutes, which wasn''t enough time to kill a single Empyrean Tusk. ''It seems I need to regain my cultivation first. But before that, it has been a while already.''

    He was away from home for almost a year. His family would be missing him. Even when he brought In and Wittral to the Brimgan Empire, the Boar King didn''t meet with his family. "Man, I have never been this busy in all my life. Why is everything happening at the same time?"

    Followed by a groan, he sprinted to the Mammoth n. He wasn''t nning on returning until he at least saw Loot in his actual form. Otherwise, he would have to make a futile trip to the Mammoth n in the future, which would only serve to annoy him further.

    After all, the moment he hears about the Mammoth n, he would feel rage, experiencing an urge to ughter them all. It would be hard for him to control himself, as that was how his race functioned¡ªof course, that was never exhibited in cases other than his own since all his brethren lost their minds after birth.

    [He''sing!]

    Feeling the Boar King''s approach, the 1st Empyrean Tusk alerted the herd. Hearing its announcement, Raaha ordered them to stop and hurriedlymanded the Mammoth n, "Collect as much resources as you can within the next two days."

    "The Boar King ising towards us. We need to prepare for battle." He then observed the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s condition, his face convulsing in anger, ''We haven''t recovered from the damage sustained at the Sticky Slip teau. In our present state, even our strongest Empyrean Tusk can only maintain its battle state for eight seconds.''

    Eight seconds; that was how little time they had in their top forms, which wasn''t enough to do anything against the Boar King, even when he was only at the 1-Life Stage.

    And eight seconds was for the 1st Empyrean Tusk, the strongest of its kind. The weaker Empyrean Tusks barely had a couple of seconds. By the time they take on their battle state, they would have consumed all resources.

    "All of you, sleep!" Raaha addressed the Empyrean Tusk herd, "Minimise your expenditure. Conserve it to the limit. I''ll be unleashing the full extent of my powers to make everyone appear in a battle-ready state to the Boar King."

    As long as the Empyrean Tusk herd puts on a strong front, the Boar King wouldn''t fight them. Raaha had a decent picture of the Boar King''s character. Hence, he was confident in making it work. He then shouted aloud, "Get to work, Bl!"

    "Yes!" Bl exited his house and was carried on a tform by a master through psychokinesis. Once the tform moved closer to the ground, Bl jumped out and greeted Raaha, "Chief, is it okay if I destroy this region?"

    "I don''t care." Raaha said in urgency, "Suck it dry and convert everything into Parute Fruits."

    "Yes!" Followed by a nod, Bl took on his Transcendent Eater form, beginning to bear Parute King Fruits inrge numbers. He had taken such a destructive approach that the vitality in the region dropped sharply and was on the verge of being snuffed out.

    "Hmph!" Raaha grunted as Prana billowed out of his being and affected his surroundings, terraforming it to seem like it hadn''t lost its vitality. This way, the Boar King wouldn''t notice the Mammoth n''s desperation.

    "We are gravely unprepared for this fight." He muttered in worry, seeing masters and elites altogether raid the surroundings for resources. They had conducted many raids recently, but the resources collected barely amounted much to the voracious appetite of 104 Empyrean Tusks.

    "Master, he''s drawing in closer." Resha arrived, carrying arge hammer that he had been refining recently, building it to be on par with an Empyrean Tusk''s tusk. His gaze was serious as he was ready to fight with everything he had, "I''ll take the lead in facing him."

    "No, it''s too risky." Raaha shook his head, "You''re our future. On the off chance I die, I want you to lead the Mammoth n. I forbid you from facing him."

    "I injured him the previous time. I have experience facing the Boar King." Resha said with confidence, "I''m the one most equipped to fight him. You should know it the best, Chief."

    "Then you stay right next to me." Raahamanded, "I''ll protect you while facing the Boar King. Even if I die once, it''s not an issue. I have many disposable lives. But you''re only at the Body Stage. So, remain cool while you fight."

    "Yes, Chief!" Resha saluted in response and became ready. In the meantime, the Empyrean Tusks swallowed the Parute King Fruits created by Bl to increase their reserves.

    Soon, when the Boar King was an hour''s distance away, Raaha retracted all the dispersed Mammoth nsmen back to their respective settlements, making it seem like the Empyrean Tusks had gathered here to rest.

    Standing on the tusk of the 1st Empyrean Tusk, Resha noticed a figure leap past one hill after another and approach them, his eyes able to observe a sea of energy sprout upon every leap from the Boar King, "With these eyes, I finally understand."

    "This bastard''s strength is beyond logic."

 Chapter 360 Loot Reveals Himself

    <h4>Chapter 360 Loot Reveals Himself</h4>

    ''Oh, they are ready to face me.'' The Boar King thought upon seeing 104 Empyrean Tusks ready to enter their battle states at a moment''s notice. There was still a distance of twelve kilometres between the two, so they hadn''tunched an attack yet.

    After all, by the time an attack reaches him from so far away, the Boar King would have long evaded it.

    Since his goal wasn''t to fight them, the Boar King didn''t respond to their ready states, and instead focused on the caravan at the rear end of the herd, ''I can still sense him from there.''

    Since this Vir body was in the Mammoth n, he couldn''t determine the Boar King''s purpose like the body that was in the wilds. Hence, he hadn''t taken any proper measures. Besides, he didn''t have powerful Nature Weapons that the other Vir had and as a result, was ill-equipped for the situation.

    Without Internal Inertial Gravity, he wasn''t even aware of the Boar King''s approach until Raaha''s announcement.

    ''He''s here. He hasn''t escaped.'' Upon realising that, the Boar King calmed down, observing the figures of Resha and Raaha standing on the tusk of the 1st Empyrean Tusk, ready to swoop in on him with all their might.

    He already knew Raaha, having faced thetter many times. The Boar King was also able to recognise Resha as the individual who wounded him at the Dieng Canyon. ''This guy will be troublesome in the future. He''s my equivalent of the Mammoth n, an Empyrean Tusk King.''

    The Boar King stared at Resha, taking advantage of the situation to have a good look at thetter, ''The more I see him, the more I understand that he''s special.''

    Resha had to die for the Boar King''s goal of annihting the Mammoth n. But that would have to wait for a while. Engaging 104 Empyrean Tusks while at the 1-Life Stage was suicide, even for him. He had constantly been moving about all over the ce, not to mention having just used up most of his Prana on In and Wittral.

    His reserves weren''t enough to face the Mammoth n, ''Let''s be cool for the time being.''

    Despite his objective attitude, the Boar King''s heart rate elerated as bloodlust churned through his being. A voracious appetite to ughter the Empyrean Tusks enveloped him as his gaze morphed in response.

    Hunt!

    "Keuk!" Hiding within his house that hung from the rear end of the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s tusk, Bl trembled in fear, feeling the Boar King''s bloodlust.

    Pranic Beasts fled the region, with a majority of them going mad in response, unable to endure killing intent unleashed by Sumatra''s apex predator, one that reigned at the top even amongst Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Fear!

    Empyrean Tusks numbering beyond eighty in their herd''s order felt their legs shiver in response. Even they felt difficulty in enduring the Boar King''s presence. After all, unlike the usual Boar King whose presence seemed akin to a continental mass that was just massive like a celestial body, his presence now was the focused maw of a beast with its sole intent to clobber and rip his targets into shreds.

    The Internal Inertial Gravity of the Empyrean Tusks revved up instinctually, preparing for the worst.

    ''This is bad!'' Raaha felt nervous upon seeing the reaction from the Empyrean Tusks, ''We''ll suffer many deaths if they were to give in to fear and charge at the Boar King.''

    Prana billowed out of him and mmed into all 104 Empyrean Tusks simultaneously, condensing his thoughts in their bodies, "Calm down!"

    His ability acted as a catalyst to prevent the Empyrean Tusks from losing their cool as the ones that were about to charge out calmed down and didn''t move from their spots.

    "Phew!" The Boar King exhaled softly and curbed his bloodlust, patting his chest in response, "Calm down. Calm down!"

    ''Shall I test something?'' The Boar King thought as he used a Zinger''s Nature to create a Prana Bomb. He held it tight, exerted strength in his arm, and threw it with force, watching it zing toward the caravan.

    As the Prana Bomb flew towards a certain house in the caravan, its travel path turned viscous before soon, it felt no different from water at the depths of the ocean, with pressures at least equal to a depth of six kilometres.

    The intense pressure counteracted the projectile and forced it to stop in a matter of metres. Unable to endure the resistance offered and the built-up forces within it, the Prana Bomb exploded.

    "Not on my watch." Raahamented as Prana began to seethe out of him and take control of the region, "Come face me, Boar King."

    "It has been a while."

    "It indeed has." The Boar King smirked all of a sudden, thinking, ''So, you want me to face the Mammoth n and be weakened in the process. I don''t know your n, but I won''t fall for it.''

    He stared at Raaha and shouted, "Since it has been a while, I''ll leave behind a gift for the Mammoth n."

    "This¡­bastard!" Raaha''s eyes widened in shock as he muttered in disbelief, "Since when did the Boar King learn to use such tactics?"

    ''He always fought head-on. But what is this?'' Even Resha was flustered, ''Why is he doing this? Is this still the Boar King I faced in the past?''

    The reason for their explosive reactions was simple.

    Casually backtracking while suppressing his presence was the Boar King. Hended at a location forty kilometres away from the Mammoth n and observed the Pranic Beasts living there, ''Hmm, these are verymon Pranic Beasts that aren''t useful for Astral Chart. A drop in their numbers wouldn''t harm the ecology of the ce either. Good, they will do the job just fine.''

    He released his presence and watched the Pranic Beasts lose their mind in response and scurry away in the opposite direction, which pointed them straight to the Mammoth n. Seeing the effectiveness of his action stunned him, ''So, this is what Loot did at the Dralh Sea. It''s not that useful, as theirbined might equals a few casual punches of mine. But they ought to be enough to sound out Loot''s ns.''

    After releasing his presence, the Boar King concealed himself and ran in a circle, forming a radius of forty kilometres from the Mammoth n, and stopped after covering some distance, unleashing his presence there too.

    He moved in a circle and unleashed his presence twelve times in total, simr to the numbers in an analog clock, sending all the Pranic Beasts within the circle towards the centre, targeting the Mammoth n. Following that, he just waited in patience and used a Nature to focus on the caravan better.

    The Mammoth n faced the horde of Pranic Beasts whose threat level reached a Minor Crisis. But despite the danger, the Mammoth n had a lot of strength to spare,unching a variety of attacks, especially by elites who had fused with Centinger eggs.

    Their artillery strike was the perfect fit against hordes. As he observed them, the Boar King thought, ''It seems swarm tactics are useless against them. Well, I thought as much, since the Empyrean Tusks could unleash powerful gusts of wind and blow them all away too. The fact that they haven''t even taken action must mean this is well within the capabilities of the Mammoth nsmen.''

    As he observed the fight, the Boar King noticed a certain individual rush out of a house and fight against the Pranic Beasts, unleashing shockwaves that were immensely familiar to the Boar King, ''That can only be unleashed by stacking two Natures of Prana Shock.''

    The Boar King smirked as he stared at the figure that looked simr to the individual painted by In, ''Only an Empyrean Boar could stack two simr Natures. That basically confirms his identity.''

    "I found you atst, midget. But," The Boar King frowned, "I know you''re damn smart. So,"

    "Why have you revealed yourself now, Loot?"

 Chapter 361 Prime Skillâ€”Virala!

    <h4>Chapter 361 Prime Skill¡ªVir!</h4>

    ''That doesn''t seem like a coincidence.'' Vir thought as he observed the Prana Bomb getting blocked by Raaha. He was hidden in the safety of his house, surrounded by bone walls, all while he didn''t emit any Prana.

    But despite that, the Boar King targeted him. Had it just been a casual throw, the Boar King would have hurled the Prana Bomb without much thought and targeted the caravan. But no, that didn''t seem to be the case.

    Vir had pretty good eyesight, as he had the power of an Empyrean Tusk. As a result, even when the Boar King was twelve kilometres away, he was able to make out thetter''s expression, concluding that the Boar King''s aim was fixed on the house he was on.

    Based on the trajectory, the Prana Bomb made a beeline towards his room, exactly towards the spot he was seated upon. That couldn''t be a coincidence. ''Just in case, I should take precautions.''

    Equipping two Silver Nature Weapons of Leech, Vir prepared himself.

    He left his room and entered the room adjacent to his in the two-storey house, seeing a Mammoth nsman there. He was trembling at the moment, flustered by the Boar King''s appearance.

    "Alright, time to do your thing." Vir patted thetter''s shoulder as he took on his Nature Weapon form and entered thetter''s body.

    Prime Skill¡ªVir!

    The Mammoth nsman''s eyes turned dull, having lost his original identity. His head drooped low as he was in a daze. All memories in his mind were getting erased in real-time, and recing them were Vir''s memories¡ªcrafted and curated by Vir.

    While the Boar King began to release his presence in a circle, the Mammoth nsman copsed to the floor. The bones in his body turned soft for a moment before changing shape slowly. At the same time, his muscles convulsed in response, realigning themselves to the changing skeletal structure.

    A couple minutester, the Mammoth nsman''s body had morphed to resemble Vir''s. The process didn''t end here as copious amounts of Vir''s Prana seeped into the Mammoth nsman''s Spirit Container, influencing it too.

    Soon, it actually began to radiate the same presence as Vir.

    The Mammoth nsman''s eyes shot open, now fully modelled after Vir in both body and mind, also possessing the memories of thetter¡ªexcept for sensitive information that Vir withheld.

    The Mammoth nsman got up and entered Vir''s room, finding the Nature Weapon of Shock¡ªcontaining the Shock Lizard''s Primary Nature of Prana Shock¡ªand equipped it to his Tertiary Nature slot.

    Now, all preparations were done.

    Vir''s ns always revolved around manipting people. Therefore, the day he obtained the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation, Vir began to experiment with it to explore its potential.

    Weaponisation was obtained when Virprehended the Mammoth n''s children''s book, left behind by the Mammoth Ancestor. Granny Oyo gained inspiration from the same book and created the Primary Extortion Skill, a Skill that allowed the user to steal the target''s Primary Nature.

    Using it, Ruvva stole Vir''s Primary Nature, despite thetter possessing a Secondary Nature. Primary Extortion Skill was able to selectively extract the Primary Nature alone from its target.

    Hence, even after obtaining the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation, Vir continued to study the children''s book, gaining inspiration for the creation of a lot of Skills.

    One of these was the Prime Skill of Vir, one unleashed by equipping the Nature Weapons of Leech in his Primary and Tertiary Nature slots. Once he activates it, the Prime Skill would employ Mystic Bone Art into the target and control their body, gradually morphing it.

    The Decaleech''s power would make things easier and infuse Vir''s presence into the target''s blood, which would eventually be transmitted into the Spirit Container and change it inherently. Since it changed the target into Vir, the Prime Skill was named as such.

    It had restrictions in that it could only be used on Mammoth nsmen, with the sess rate being the highest for those from the same Settlement. Moreover, preparatory work had to be done in advance, simr to the Primary Extortion Skill.

    Vir had been drugging this Mammoth nsman for a few years already, all in preparation for the time when he obtained a Nature Weapon with the Decaleech''s power. It wasn''t just this Mammoth nsman. Vir had done the same to about ten people, as it was better to be cautious than not.

    If after years of effort, the Mammoth nsman were to die to a Pranic Beast, Vir could only me his stupidity. Hence, he targeted multiple suitable men and kept them ready to be affected by the Prime Skill of Vir.

    The Mammoth nsman had fused with a Shock Lizard and had the Primary Nature of Prana Shock. Now, he had the same Nature as his Tertiary Nature thanks to Vir equipping the Nature Weapon of Shock in the respective slot.

    The Mammoth nsman wore Vir''s clothes, following which he was in a daze. A fist-sized orb fell out of his body and rolled to the corner. Prana gushed out of it and carried in a Spirit Weapon, one shaped like a skateboard with a socket meant to hold the orb in ce.

    The orb was Vir in his Nature Weapon form. After taking root in the socket, the skateboard moved and left the room.

    Immediately after, the Mammoth nsman¡ªdisguised as Vir¡ªgot up and looked around. His expression became weasel-like as he exited the house and gathered alongside the rest of the nsmen from his Settlement, beginning to face the Pranic Beasts.

    In his memories, there didn''t exist the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation. Instead, the fabricated memories contained details regarding his Tertiary Nature of Prana Shock. By activating the two Natures simultaneously, he unleashed power vastly superior to those that had fused with a Shock Lizard.

    Vir¡ªin his Nature Weapon form¡ªstrolled around on his skateboard and touched the foot of the 104th Empyrean Tusk, seeping into its body to upy its Secondary Nature slot. Equipped with two Decaleech Natures, even if he were to influence it, the 104th Empyrean Tusk would remain unaware.

    And now, using its senses, he observed the Boar King, realising, ''His target is me. He''s observing my fight.''

    ''I should remain here for the time being.'' Vir thought and began to think of his subsequent actions, trying to guess the fate of the individual moving about as him.

    Why was the Boar King looking for him? How did he sense Vir? What was his objective? And finally, why was he acting different from usual, employing other Pranic Beasts when he always moved alone?

    Vir had a lot to consider as he observed, trying to make sense of the situation.

    At the 2-Life Stage, the cultivator grew two bodies and could either stack them or move about as two individuals. But, once moved beyond their Spirit Weapon range, their mind no longer remains connected.

    That means the thoughts of one body wouldn''t be ryed to the other. Only when they were within the Spirit Weapon range would the connection be reestablished.

    Since Vir''s other body was far away, the two bodies couldn''t know what happened to each other. Hence, both bodies had to make deductions of the situation from scratch.

    As the Mammoth n faced the horde of Pranic Beasts whose threat level had be no different from a Minor Crisis, Vir became nervous once the observing Boar King began to move, ''He''sing!''

 Chapter 362 Youâ€™re First

    <h4>Chapter 362 You¡¯re First</h4>

    ''All he has done is stack two Prana Shocks and use them to fight.'' The Boar King thought as he stared at the fake figure of Vir, ''Is he that confident? Or is there another reason?''

    "Look at me here, worrying about a trap." The Boar King chuckled as he shook his head in disbelief, "Since when was I worried about such minor things?"

    "I should just ram through things like usual." The Boar King made up his mind as he gobbled a bunch of Pranic Beasts until his belly was full¡ªin his Pranic Beast form.

    The Mammoth n was busy defending against the swarm of Pranic Beasts, hence not having enough strength to face the Boar King.

    As the Empyrean Boar King approached them, the Empyrean Tusks shot shockwaves, having been ready all along. A st of air mmed into the ground as the Empyrean Boar King evaded it, for a moment frowning as it stared at the crater, ''Why is it so weak?''

    Its figure swerved around the approaching shockwaves and noticed that the attacks were way weaker than what it had faced in the past. After dodging the attacks for a couple of minutes, the Boar King reverted to his human form, having finished digesting everything in his stomach by then.

    Though slower and weaker in his human form, as it was small, the Boar King had an easier time dodging attacks. He casually grabbed a nearby Pranic Beast and stuffed it in his mouth, digesting it as he evaded the attacks, ''I have enough Prana to go in for a single round of attacks.''

    Seeing the horde of Pranic Beasts getting eradicated quicker than he had expected, the Boar King took action, intending to finish his attack before the horde gets wiped out, unwilling to be left alone amid 104 Empyrean Tusks.

    He would be forced to use multiple Internal Inertial Gravity to break out of the encirclement if he were to get trapped.

    As he continued to run towards the Empyrean Tusk herd, the environment began to change, causing the ground to resemble sand, making it hard to get enough grip to move forward. As a result, his speed slowed down.

    Layering atop the sand was water, hindering his movements, further slowing down the Boar King. And finally, intense winds blew his way, intending to stop him before he reached the Mammoth n.

    "As troublesome as always." The Boar King red at the figure of Raaha as he activated the Rockatrice''s Primary Nature.

    Astral Chart¡ªRocky Intimidation!

    Arge pir of rock jutted out of the ground and exerted its presence, breaking the flow of Raaha''s Prana. The changing terrain was disrupted, causing its effectiveness to drop as the Boar King''s speed spiked in response.

    Landing on the peak of the pir, the Boar King leapt forward, creating another rock pir at hisnding location. This way, he only had to face resistance from the fierce winds blowing his way.

    Astral Chart¡ªPrana Shock X6!

    The Boar King unleashed a ripple of Prana to disorient the Empyrean Tusks'' attacks, following which he made the final leap to close in on an Empyrean Tusk. The space between the two transformed into the depths of an ocean, making it hard for the Boar King to close the gap.

    In response, the Boar King condensed the ripples of Prana Shock and unleashed it in the form of a beam to poke a hole through theyer of water. Hended on the head of the 48th Empyrean Tusk and grinned, "Miss me?"

    He ced his hand on the Empyrean Tusk''s forehead and unleashed a powerful ripple across its exoskeleton, watching blood spurt out of its ears in response.

    Astral Chart¡ªBloody Affection X2!

    The spurting blood flowed into his mouth as the Boar King began to digest it, recovering his Prana faster than his expenditure. A shadow loomed over him as the trunk of the 43rd Empyrean Tusk whipped towards him.

    The Boar King grinned in response as he swerved to the bottom of the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s tusk, using it as a shield to tank against the 43rd Empyrean Tusk''s trunksh. The two Empyrean Tusks groaned after attacking each other as the Boar King grabbed the 43rd Empyrean Tusk''s trunk and transmitted powerful shockwaves up its body, causing it to stumble back in response.

    The ground rumbled as the 43rd Empyrean Tusk copsed, raising a dust cloud. As it formed, the Boar King leaped into the dust cloud and used it to cover his tracks. He targeted the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s knees and caused it to buckle in response.

    A couple of secondster, the 44th Empyrean Tusk copsed on the ground and raised another dust cloud. Two more Empyrean Tusks fell following that, creating a blockage between the stronger and weaker Empyrean Tusks.

    Breaking through the sound barrier, the Boar King leapt out of the dust cloud that had grownrge enough to mask the bodies of even Empyrean Tusks. He made a beeline towards the rear end of the herd and noticed the presence of Harr, "Ah, the sessor of the Empyrean Tusk that killed me."

    "Harr, was it?" The Boar King revealed a gluttonous smile, as he would easily obtain another Internal Inertial Gravity by swallowing Harr, who was a mere child.

    "Stop!" There was a grunt, following which the Boar King noticed his speed slow down rmingly, tugged by a powerful force of gravity. Soon, there was the figure of Resha hovering above him, following which a hammer mmed into him.

    The Boar King turned around promptly and extended his index finger, unleashing three ripples right as the hammer came into contact with him. He was able to naturally unleash ripples in the hammer''s resonant frequency, a result of which it shattered upon contact.

    As the head of the hammer shattered into pieces, the Boar King stared at the figure of Resha, opened his mouth, and bellowed, "Wraaah!"

    Shockwaves sted out of his mouth and sent Resha flying. But a momentter, locking onto his body with External Inertial Gravity, Resha charged towards him like an object retracted by an stic string.

    ''Indeed, this ability of his is annoying.'' The Boar King thought and gathered Prana at his mouth. As Resha made preparations to defend against another shockwave, he spat out a Mud Ball.

    Astral Chart¡ªMud Ball X4!

    Resha was transformed into a sculpture of mud as the Boar King mmed a shockwave into it and sent it hurling far away.

    His figure thennded on the head of the 102nd Empyrean Tusk, following which a rocky pir encircled its neck like a choker, unleashing the effects of Rocky Intimidation that rattled its mind. The Boar King pped its head from the side byyering six shockwaves on his palm, sending it too reeling into the ground.

    And through the wounds formed on its body, blood gushed out in a torrent and flowed into the Boar King''s mouth, who swallowed it and clicked his tongue, "As I thought."

    He stared at the Empyrean Tusk herd andmented, "The lot of you are weakened for some reason."

    "It''s perfect for me." The Boar King grinned as hended on another Empyrean Tusk, evaded a bunch of attacks, and sucked in its blood too, "It''s very dilute, not as tasty as usual."

    His figurended on the 104th Empyrean Tusk, using it as a cover to avoid projectile attacks from the stronger Empyrean Tusks as he leaped towards Harr, watching a Rockatrice appear before it andunch a series of punches at him. des of light formed amidst them and targeted him, causing him to think, ''That''s the Silver Mystic Tentacle''s power.''

    He stared at Yahard Tusk and grinned, scaring thetter, "I''ll eat you shortly. But first,"

    A rocky pir jutted out of the ground as hended on it and changed direction, taking on his Pranic Beast form to break through the sound barrier and gobble a bunch of Mammoth nsmen, one of whom was the fake Vir, "You''re first."

 Chapter 363 Your End Is Here, Boar King!

    Chapter 363 Your End Is Here, Boar King!

    Shockwaves coursed through the Empyrean Boar King''s mouth and segregated the figure of fake Vir from the rest. The rest were crushed into paste instantly and found their ce in its stomach while Prana surged into the fake Vir, keeping thetter constricted through shockwaves.

    ''If he dies, then it''s his fault.'' Without hesitation, the Empyrean Boar King chomped on the fake Vir hard, consuming thetter. It then observed through its Primary Nature of Voracious Nature that it didn''t get any Nature from the fake Vir.

    In a moment, it understood the reason, for the fake Vir had two Natures. But upon seeing what the Natures were, it knew it had been fooled once again, ''They are merely two Natures of Prana Shock. He fooled me again. But this time, I''m closer.''

    The Empyrean Boar King was able to note down the fact that Loot was able to equip others with a second Nature of his choice, considering how he deliberately equipped the fake Vir with the same Nature as his Primary Nature.

    Three Life Bombs¡ªgiven by In¡ªspun before it as the Empyrean Boar King tried to detect traces of Vir, grinding its teeth in anger upon being unable to detect him anymore. But right at this moment, without its realisation, blood gushed out of its being, forcibly extracted by the 104th Empyrean Tusk who appeared overhead and stomped with its legs.

    "What¡­?" The Empyrean Boar King was stunned, feeling weak when it tried to use Prana, as it lost a considerable sum through its stolen blood. The potency of this ability was on par with what it used against the Empyrean Tusks, capable of being unleashed only after two Natures of Bloody Affection were stacked upon each other and activated.

    As a result, the Empyrean Boar King was unable to gather enough strength on time, getting stomped into the ground by the 104th Empyrean Tusk that used all its weight, raising its density to the limit permitted by its Prana reserves.

    Boom!

    The ground quaked under the impact. But right as the foot of the 104th Empyrean Tusk made contact with its body, the Empyrean Boar King took on his human form, obtaining some moving space as he evaded the blow at thest moment.

    But right as he swerved to the side, an intense force of gravity enveloped him, constricting him to the spot. He felt heavy, unable to move when a thickyer of earth, solidified fromva formed around his body, from below the neck, fully restricting his movements.

    The Boar King was stunned, ''Fuck! I fell into their trap!''

    His eyes widened in shock as he stared to his left to see the figure of Raaha that had sneaked up on him at some point in time, condensing a sword of sma that held a voracious amount of Prana, created to be a weapon capable of killing the Boar King.

    Raaha had used all his Prana on this one attack, having been charging it up all along. Followed by a grunt, he thrust it forward, aiming straight for the Boar King''s heart.

    At the same time, attacking from the Boar King''s right was the figure of Resha, having transformed into a humanoid titan with its hand shaped into a nail-like hammer, with its sharp tip aimed at the Boar King''s head. It was heavy, its density raised to dozens of tonnes, concentrating the weight of all the biomes in its body and the body''s mass into the tip.

    If the attack makes contact, even the Boar King''s head would stter. Raaha aimed for his heart while Resha aimed for his head. With his body constricted to the spot, the Boar King was unable to free himself and move fast enough to evade the attack.

    Death!

    This was the first time the Boar King felt death creep upon him after he became a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Seeing the two attacks approach him, inching closer, his perception stretched itself to the limit to make him perceive time as slowly as possible.

    Three metres, two metres, one metre¡­right as the sma sword and the bone hammer nail made contact with the respective targeted spot on his body, the Boar King sighed, ''It hase to this point, huh?''

    ''Take pride in forcing me to such a state.'' He closed his eyes for an instant and opened them, his gaze morphing, no longer caring about holding back.

    Astral Chart¡ªSubtle Terrain Dominance X2!

    As the sma sword touched his chest, it crumbled and dispersed like a stream of watering across an iron nail, releasing an explosive discharge of heat and light that were directed at Raaha.

    When the iron hammer nail touched his right cheek, it crumbled into dust, following which it rippled and mmed into Resha. The ripple wasn''t a shockwave but him exerting his dominance within the region enveloped in his Spirit Weapon range.

    The hands of the titan figure Resha had transformed into were within range and crumbled into dust, also reducing the front portion of his chest into a simr state of dust.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the situation had been reversed as the bindings on the Boar King came undone, turning into his Spirit Weapon as they targeted the two individuals who had attacked him.

    "Heuk!" Raaha wasn''t blown away like Resha. Instead, he closed in on the Boar King again, shrinking the remainder of the sma sword into a sma knife and thrusting it into the Boar King''s neck. "Die!"

    "Argh!" The Boar King grunted as even though he began to take control of the sma knife, a small portion of it remained within Raaha''s control that turned into a needle and stabbed into his throat. The intense heat began to melt his throat when suddenly, all the heat sted into Raaha''s face.

    ''I almost failed!'' The Boar King thought as he ejected all the heat from his throat, surged Prana into the region and began to heal it. All the heat from the sma sword that he had taken control of was transformed into a vortex of fire that mmed into Raaha and finally managed to send him reeling away, sessfully injuring him.

    ''This Empyrean Tusk was the one that stole my blood and created that precarious situation.'' The Boar King focused all his attention on the 104th Empyrean Tusk. Pressed for time since he had activated two Natures of an Empyrean Snapper, the Boar King''s figure shot towards the 104th Empyrean Tusk andnded on its stomach.

    Brrrr!

    Like a drill, he forged a tunnel into its body within a second, reaching its heart to sense powerful pulses of Prana, ''Is this the cause? I''ll know once I consume it anyway!''

    Internal Inertial Gravity of the 104th Empyrean Tusk mmed into him from all sides but was tanked by the rotating cocoon of air protecting him. It drilled through the Empyrean Tusk muscles and exploded, creating enough room for the Boar King to assume his Pranic Beast form.

    The eyes of the Empyrean Boar King shot to the side, observing in slow motion as its mouth swallowed the 104th Empyrean Tusk''s heart. A tiny orb, fist-sized seeped out of the heart and moved away, evading the fate of being swallowed by the Empyrean Boar King.

    ''Is that your true form, Loot?'' As the Empyrean Boar King thought, it swallowed the 104th Empyrean Tusk''s heart, resulting in thetter''s death.

    The orb transformed into a humanoid individual, his appearance unknown, covered from head to toe by an exoskeleton armour simr to Empyrean Tusks. His eyes glowed with a ghostly presence as the blood in the surroundings moved towards the Boar King in response, coiling around him like snakes.

    Even the blood within the 104th Empyrean Tusk''s heart¡ªthat was now in his stomach¡ªmoved in response, attacking him from the inside.

    The Empyrean Boar King''s air drill caused him to drill through the muscles of the 104th Empyrean Tusk and emerge from the opposite side, in a momentary daze as he was attacked both internally and externally. Moreover, arge quantity of his blood was sucked out by the armoured figure, sending him into an extreme state of anaemia.

    [Your end is here, Boar King!]

    The 1st Empyrean Tusk bellowed as it revolved in the air like a Beyde, having assumed its battle state. Its trunkshed forth like a whip, sporting a bulge at the end to resemble a mace, having transferred all its weight to the region and making it even denser through Internal Inertial Gravity.

    The trunk approached the dazed Empyrean Boar King and mmed into it dead on, the impact so powerful just its shockwaves alone ruptured the crust of the region where the battle took ce.

    [Die!]

 Chapter 364 Two Plaguing Choices

    <h4>Chapter 364 Two guing Choices</h4>

    [Die!]

    As the mace-like trunk of the 1st Empyrean Tusk mmed into it, the Empyrean Boar King was unable to defend on time, due to its anaemic state. In a desperate attempt, it manipted the air in its surroundings to move its position, causing the impact to not be dead-on.

    The mace-like trunk made contact at an angle, hence unable to deliver the entirety of the might contained in it. The Empyrean Boar King revved its two Subtle Terrain Domination Natures to the limit, spitting out blood as it was critically injured by the attack.

    [No! Come back!]

    The 1st Empyrean Tusk realised its mistake a momentter after it gave its all in that attack. Due to the angle at which its mace-like trunk mmed into the Empyrean Boar King, thetter was sent flying far away from the Mammoth n.

    Whether it was the Empyrean Tusks or Mammoth nsmen, they all could sense that the Boar King was out of Prana. As a result, all the Natures that it had been using were deactivated, making it the best situation to kill it.

    But the blow was too powerful as the Empyrean Boar King''s body continued to fly away, like a baseball hit beyond bounds.

    [Chase him! Raaha! Kill him!]

    The 1st Empyrean Tusk shouted when suddenly, its eyes dulled as its trunk exploded into bits and pieces, having borne the brunt of the Boar King''s retaliation. A portion of its face too crumbled, causing it to copse.

    Thud! Boom! Thud!

    Dozens of Empyrean Tusks copsed one after another, exhausted beyond limit while also sustaining grievous injuries. The exhaustion of eight Empyrean Tusks had reached such critical levels that their Internal Inertial Gravity flickered before being deactivated.

    Immediately in response, their bodies began crumbling.

    Lying in a pool of his own blood was Raaha, still at the 10-Life Stage but all his bodies were severely wounded. When the Boar King retaliated, he swapped through his bodies in a flurry, using them to tank through the attacks in such a way none of his bodies died. That was the only way to minimise his losses, because he intended to attack once again.

    Unfortunately, the Boar King took advantage of the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s attack to be sent flying away.

    "Get¡­Back!" Resha growled as reverted to his human form,cking his arms. The internal organs on his chest wereid bare, for the portion before that was destroyed when his attack failed. He churned as much Prana as he could umte in a short while and targeted the Empyrean Boar King''s figure.

    Primary Nature¡ªTotal Inertial Gravity!

    A gravitational field was unleashed in a tunnel form, connecting the Empyrean Boar King''s body to thend underneath the Mammoth n. Instantly, a suction force was unleashed that caused the Empyrean Boar King''s flying figure to decelerate.

    Once it was stopped in the air, its figure would be pulled towards the Mammoth n. In its weakened state, it would be killed without a doubt. Knowing this, the Empyrean Boar King observed its battered body, taking action without hesitation.

    Instantly, its battered limbs burned up and werebusted to generate Prana. The same went true for all the fat reserves stored in its body. A decent amount of Prana formed in its Spirit Container as the Empyrean Boar King opened its mouth and bleated.

    Astral Chart¡ªBone-Melting Artillery X4!

    The sky was littered with spikes that flew towards the Mammoth n, with a good portion of them flowing into the tunnel of gravity that Resha had created, using the force of attraction to elerate.

    "Shit!" Resha was forced to stop the gravity tunnel, ring in hatred to see the Empyrean Boar King revert to human form and fly farther away, facing less air resistance in his human body.

    "Master! Tell an Empyrean Tusk tounch me in his direction!" Resha roared, "I''ll kill him!"

    But he had just finished speaking when all able-bodied Empyrean Tusks unleashed powerful gusts of air to counter the artillery strike. The Boar King knew that the Empyrean Tusks could send powerful masters like Raaha after him to kill him.

    It was why he unleashed such a powerful artillery strike, one unless targeted by all Empyrean Tusks would pose enough power to cripple the weakened Mammoth n for good.

    "No¡­" Resha muttered in shock as he clutched his bleeding chest. His lungs had been punctured. It was why he couldn''tunch himself with a pressurised thrust of air. And there was insufficient air in his stomach biome. By the time he charges up enough, the Boar King would have vanished.

    It was why he wanted an Empyrean Tusk''s help, since many of them hadn''t fought the Boar King. So, they ought to have enough air in their lungs to promptly send him flying towards the Boar King. But it was toote, as they had already used that up to block the artillery strike.

    ''No! I won''t give up. This is the perfect chance to kill him!'' Resha activated his Secondary Nature toyer his chest with bone and block the leaking blood. He also used it to create a pair of bone arms, clutching them to see that they were functioning fine, "Good enough for now."

    He charged into the wilds, intending to chase after the Boar King, stopping when he heard thuds from the Empyrean Tusks. Many of them had begun copsing, since stopping the artillery strike expended thest of their reserves.

    Their defence wasn''t perfect, causing many spikes from the artillery strike tond on their bodies, dealing them significant damage. Resha''s face convulsed, "Why? Fuck, why now?"

    On his front was the critically injured Boar King, weakened to a level where Resha had the confidence to finish him off alone. But on his back was the Mammoth n where many Empyrean Tusks were on the verge of death.

    Having expended all Prana, the Internal Inertial Gravity of many Empyrean Tusks stopped, causing their bodies to begin crumbling. This meant that the mass present in all their biomes would unleash their respective forces of gravity, attract everything towards them, fuse in the process, and turn into a miniature sun. It might only be active for a second but that was enough, for the energy emanated in that one second would be enough to kill all Mammoth nsmen.

    That was from a single sun. But in the current case, it seemed like more than a dozen of them were about to form. If that happened, the Mammoth n would be destroyed.

    Moreover, even if a sun doesn''t form, if the biomes explode before they begin fusing into each other, it would result in a volcanic eruption of resources. That too would kill a lot of people.

    Death by Burial!

    In Sumatra Chronicles, at the end of the First Major Disaster, the Supreme Tusk Gann faced such a death. The result of an eruption of resources from its body killed more Mammoth nsmen than the First Major Disaster.

    With his External Inertial Gravity, Resha would be able to maintain the bodies of the copsing Empyrean Tusks long enough for the Mammoth nsmen to do something to recover their function.

    If he were to choose hatred, he would be able to kill the Boar King. But the cost of it would be the Mammoth n''s annihtion.

    But if he were to choose to protect, he would be able to save the Mammoth n, unfortunately, at the cost of allowing the Boar King to survive. The next time he targets the Mammoth n, the Boar King would be at his peak, possessing power at the 10-Life Stage, strong enough to annihte the Mammoth n.

    Both choices of his would lead to the same result. It just depended on what he wanted. Revenge above all? Or fight for a future with his people?

    "Dammit!" Resha roared in anger as he rushed towards the copsing Empyrean Tusk figures.

 Chapter 365 Loss And Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 365 Loss And Recovery</h4>

    Tch!

    Jumping out of the corpse of the 104th Empyrean Tusk was Vir, clicking his tongue to see the Boar King survive, ''And I risked my life to create two opportunities!''

    As long as the Boar King dies, Vir could lead an unrivalled life. He didn''t intend to give his everything towards the cause of killing the Boar King. But when a chance presented itself, the Mammoth nsman in him took action instinctively.

    It was why he influenced the 104th Empyrean Tusk to suck in the Boar King''s blood at the perfect time when the Boar King was distracted by devouring the fake Vir, who seemed to be his target for some reason.

    The clues were minimal, but Vir pieced them together to weave a trap promptly. But the only ones who were able to perceive the opportunity and take action were Raaha and Resha. Unfortunately, they failed.

    Since he made the 104th Empyrean Tusk suck in the Boar King''s blood, unleashing an ability that it wasn''t supposed to possess, he knew the Boar King would target it next. Hence, he began to influence the sea of blood within the 104th Empyrean Tusk''s heart through his two Silver Nature Weapons of Leech.

    This way, they would attack the Boar King from his stomach when he swallows the 104th Empyrean Tusk heart. Whenever he went in for the kill, he would take on his Pranic Beast form, drill his way into an Empyrean Tusk''s body and swallow its heart.

    Doing so would kill thetter while allowing him to obtain its Nature. Hence, every time he killed an Empyrean Tusk in Sumatra Chronicles, the Boar King employed this method.

    Vir made preparations towards it promptly, which was how he stole the Boar King''s blood¡ªwhen he swallowed the 104th Empyrean Tusk''s heart¡ªwhile attacking him with blood from both externally and internally.

    In his anaemic state, the Boar King was in a daze, not as reactive as usual. There wasn''t a better chance than that to kill him. Had the 1st Empyrean Tusk attacked him lightly and swatted his body into the ground, the healthy Empyrean Tusks could have taken turns to stomp him into a paste.

    But no, it went with the strongest attack possible, allowing the Boar King to use its attack like a baseball bat and be sent flying far away instead, thereby evading the fate of being encircled by Empyrean Tusks.

    ''Fucking Noobs!'' Vir cursed in the end and red at the copsed figure of the 1st Empyrean Tusk, ''You should have followed Resha''s lead. With his power, we could have bound the Boar King to the spot and sted him without rest for a few days to destroy him.''

    Stage 2¡ªExoskeleton!

    Vir ended up revealing this form of his to the Boar King. He didn''t have a choice back then, but just that fact itself pissed him. He then stared at dozens of Empyrean Tusks copsing to the ground in exhaustion.

    At the sight, he felt irritated before staring at the corpse of the 104th Empyrean Tusk, ''There''s no other choice. If I allow them to die, my growth will be affected. I''m still dependent on them to ze through the ranks of Life Stage in the shortest time possible.''

    The Empyrean Tusk herd would gather and store resources in their bodies. Vir would use the power of the Decaleeches to steal their umtion from time to time and use it to grow stronger, creating as many bodies as possible before the 4th Major Disaster.

    In the process, he would also steal data from the Empyrean Tusks, using it to conceptualise powerful Skills that would help him. As long as he steals enough, it would be no different from getting an inheritance.

    That was Vir''s goal. Towards that, keeping as many Empyrean Tusks alive as possible was for the best. Sighing, he used the power of the Decaleeches to suck in all the blood present in the 104th Empyrean Tusk, sucking it dry.

    He heard shrieks from Resha, knowing that thetter was doing everything in his power to prevent their deaths.

    "Here! Touch these!" Grehha shouted as he enveloped Empyrean Incubators on the biomes of the copsing Empyrean Tusks, "The Prana you pour in them would be converted into a form suitable for the Empyrean Tusks."

    Right as the Empyrean Incubator covered the heart of an Empyrean Tusk, all Mammoth nsmen from its settlement converged upon it and poured their Prana by touching it. Once their Prana seeped into its surface, the Empyrean Incubator used it as fuel to generate the essence of an Empyrean Tusk, being absorbed into the heart.

    In response, the Empyrean Tusk''s heart began to gain some Prana, which fed into its Spirit Container. Soon, there was enough Prana to fire up Internal Inertial Gravity.

    "It''s working!" The Settlement Leader shouted in relief.

    What he wasn''t aware of was that at some point in time, a surge of Prana-rich blood poured into the Empyrean Tusk''s heart, which was what contributed the most to its speedy recovery.

    Jumping out of the Empyrean Tusk''s body was an orb thatnded on a skateboard and travelled towards the body of another copsed Empyrean Tusk and seeped into it, immediately pouring in arge pool of Prana-rich blood into its heart.

    Vir used up all his reserves, even going to the extent of destroying his biomes to gather enough Prana for the recovery of the Empyrean Tusks.

    A team of masters apanied Bl to a nearby region where he took root and generated Parute King Fruits en masse, destroying the region in the process. The masters took turns to transport the Parute King Fruits to the Empyrean Tusks, hastening their recovery process.

    During their most critical time, Resha used External Inertial Gravity to keep their bodies and biomes structurally stable, long enough for the actions of Grehha, Vir, and Bl to take effect.

    "Argh!" Raaha grunted as he split himself into ten bodies and encircled the wounded Empyrean Tusks, creating an environment where the air was rich with Prana, allowing the Empyrean Tusks to maintain their conditions as they breathed.

    Primary Nature¡ªThought Condensation!

    His thoughts affected the terrain to catalyse the air in such a process the various elements fused to spark the energies of body, mind, and soul, the fusion of which generated Prana. It was a taxing process and had minimal efficiency.

    But in this situation, anything helped. Hence, Raaha took action despite his severely injured state.

    With the entirety of the Mammoth n desperately doing everything they could, the critical Empyrean Tusks were on the path of recovery. With that, they needn''t worry about more losses.

    In the recent fight against the Boar King, the Mammoth n lost an Empyrean Tusk.

    And the cause of that was still in the air, his eyes closed as he felt the wind brush against his face. The turmoil in his stomach had stopped long ago when he was sent flying beyond the Spirit Weapon range of Vir.

    Hence, his stomach had already begun digesting the 104th Empyrean Tusk''s heart, generating a steady stream of Prana for his use. Remaining in the air was the safest in his current situation. Hence, the Boar King remained passive.

    It was unknown how far he had travelled, but the Boar King was unable to see the Mammoth n anymore, sighing in response, ''Had I been a bit patient, I could have killed many of them this time. For some reason, they were all severely weakened.''

    He then recalled the armoured figure who was able to use a Decaleech''s power, grinning in realisation, "Loot, you parasite."

    "You''re using the Empyrean Tusks as a farm for your growth."

 Chapter 366 Heâ€™s Loot

    <h4>Chapter 366 He¡¯s Loot</h4>

    Boom!

    The Boar King mmed into a hill and arrived at a stop. Most of his bones were fractured from the impact as he was already in a weakened state. He had begun to generate some Prana but hadn''t used it yet, keeping it for emergencies.

    Hiss!

    Pranic Beasts of the region noticed his arrival and began to rush towards him. At his present state, the Boar King''s presence was at its weakest, not at a level enough to intimidate Pranic Beasts like before.

    Instead, he was the ultimate treasure now. There was a chance an Iron Grade Pranic Beast could mutate just by chomping upon a piece of his flesh. And this chance wasn''t small. As a result, expressing a voracious desire for his flesh and blood, the Pranic Beasts rushed towards the Boar King.

    "Are they for real?" The Boar King had never witnessed such a sight in all his life. Weak, dirt-like creatures with inconsequential strength were now charging at him to devour him, the strongest existence in Sumatra Continent''s history.

    ''This wouldn''t have happened if I hadn''t been so impulsive.'' He thought but didn''t regret his decision. At present, he made a loss during the fight. He ended up using two Gold Grade Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination and only managed to recover one Gold Grade Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    He didn''tin though, having figured out Loot''s true identity, ''In his orb state, he''s able to hide within Pranic Beasts. That''s why I''m unable to detect him.''

    When the armoured figure appeared, the Boar King imprinted thetter''s Prana signature in his mind. Now, he''ll never forget it. And through that short interaction, he learnt a lot about thetter.

    "Loot is at the peak of Gold Grade, but has a Mystic Grade Nature. And this Mystic Grade Nature is what allows him to do everything he wants. He''s able to swap the Natures in both him and others, but seeing as how he has acted until now, it seems he''s able to use these Natures without limits." He muttered, "It''s simr to Astral Chart but has its differences."

    Astral Chart could store up to a hundred Natures and theoretically allows the Boar King to stack all one hundred of them for usage. Though once deactivated, the Nature would vanish from his Astral Chart, "But it seems the Natures used by Loot doesn''t vanish. Instead, the restriction he faces is the limit of Natures he could equip, which is three."

    Vir used two Natures of Bloody Affection against the Boar King. That means other than the Mystic Grade Nature that he possessed, he was only able to equip himself with two other Natures.

    The Boar King then thought about the fake Vir that he had consumed, ''He only had two Natures. Why wasn''t all his Natures filled with Prana Shock?''

    Astral Chart¡ªRocky Intimidation!

    As the Pranic Beasts approached him, a rock pir jutted out of the ground and unleashed a suffocating presence, causing them all to stumble and lose control of their bodies in fear. As a result, they were unable to reach him, allowing the Boar King some peace of mind.

    As long as the 104th Empyrean Tusk''s heart is fully digested in his stomach, he''ll recover enough Prana to heal his injuries. That was more than enough to hunt and recover his strength following that.

    Hence, he continued to think, soon making a rtionship between the clues, "I got it!"

    "He''s hiding within the Natures!" The Boar King felt epiphany, understanding why he was unable to track Loot from time to time, ''When he hides within a Pranic Beast''s Nature, there''s no way to sense his location. And somehow, he''s able to supply his strength to the Pranic Beast too.''

    "So, to equip a Nature onto a target, he needs to first upy one of the target''s Natures. Everything makes sense now." The Boar King thought, shuddering at a terrifying possibility, "If this guy ever ns to foster a Tribe, he could equip them all with two Natures of his choice."

    "Too bad, he''s self-centred." The Boar King had an urate idea of Loot''s character now. Even when In acted as Loot, he portrayed the character to be simr to Vir''s character. Hence, it matched with the original.

    Now, the Boar King personally made the confirmation. From now onwards, all actions done by ''Loot'' will be attributed to Vir, vouched for by the Boar King himself.

    "You''ve made it easier for me, Loot." The Boar King grinned in excitement, "Your actions have severely weakened the Mammoth n. Even when I had limited strength, I managed to easily kill an Empyrean Tusk. Once I build a second body, I''lle at you with more seriousness."

    "Seems I need to make a trip to the Gaja Enve next." He made up his mind.

    Back at the Mammoth n, Vir approached the figure of the 102nd Empyrean Tusk upon seeing that it had yet to recover. In terms of Prana and body, it had recovered enough. But its mind had taken a severe hit from the ne of Rocky Intimidation unleashed by the Boar King, followed by a shockwave-filled p to the side of its head.

    As a result, though it had recovered physically, it remained a vegetable, unresponsive. Its Mammoth nsmen shed tears in worry, trying their everything to make it recover but were failing.

    ''This is a pain.'' Vir groaned as he approached it. Through the two Silver Nature Weapons of Bloody Affection, he could assist in its recovery. He couldn''t cure it, but at least, he could keep influencing it while the rest of the Mammoth nsmen assist its recovery.

    Over time, the 102nd Empyrean Tusk could recover, which was his intention, ''I need to camp in its body for the time being.''

    In the eyes of Mammoth nsmen from his Settlement¡ª105th Settlement¡ªhe, Vir, was dead, devoured by the Boar King. Therefore, it was unwise to show himself out in the open anymore.

    It was why he either moved as an orb or in his armoured form, taking caution to avoid being seen by others. That was why he kept his two Silver Nature Weapons of Leech active.

    But just as he was about to make contact with the body of the 102nd Empyrean Tusk, he felt his body grow heavy all of a sudden. Vir retracted his hand and muttered calmly, "Do you want something, Resha?"

    "You''ve revealed your true self, Vir." Resha stared at him with bloodshot eyes, in disbelief as he observed Vir''s appearance, an uncanny resemnce to his Stage 2 transformation of Exoskeleton. It was his power that Vir was now wielding, "You''re the cause behind the abrupt weakening of all Empyrean Tusks."

    "Your point being?" Vir tilted his head.

    "Why?" Resha was angry as the power of gravity acting on Vir increased, sending him kneeling to the ground, "If not for you, the 104th Empyrean Tusk wouldn''t have died. You weakened us enough for the Boar King to dare fight us."

    He approached Vir as ws formed on his hand, ready to snap his neck, "Tell me, Vir. What the fuck do you want?"

    "Pfft!" Vir broke intoughter, "Hear this hypocritic fucker''s remarks."

    "Mind your words!" Resha grabbed Vir by the neck and increased the strength in his hold, "Bl will be able to revive you, but I''ll keep killing you."

    "Do you know this, Resha?" Vir grinned without fear, "Do you think the Empyrean Tusks are unaware of what I''m doing? No, they are aware but still choose to remain a bystander. Do you know why?"

    He made eye contact and spoke solemnly, "Because my actions are in line with their desire."

 Chapter 367 Iâ€™m Warning You, Resha

    <h4>Chapter 367 I¡¯m Warning You, Resha</h4>

    "My actions are in line with their desire."

    Hearing Vir''s words, Resha increased the strength in his hold to choke thetter, hearing grunting sounds to say, "Anything else you wish to bark about?"

    "Sure, might as well." Vir gasped for air but disyed no resistance, despite his throat getting crushed. All he did against that was to pour more Prana into the spot to keep healing it, "Can you afford to antagonise me so much, Resha?"

    "Aren''t you afraid?"

    "What do I have to fear about you?" Resha looked down in disdain, "You''re a sneaky fuck, but that''s it. There''s nothing special about you¡­"

    "Does this ring a bell?" Vir grinned as blood flowed into his mouth from Resha''s hands. He massaged his aching throat after Resha instinctively let go of his hold, "You must be careful about what you touch these days."

    "You¡­that was you?" Resha muttered in shock, clearly remembering the stream of blood that flowed out of the Boar King''s body, creating an opportunity for him and Raaha to target the Boar King.

    "I created the perfect opportunity and you blew it." Vir spat out in disgust, "Did you think it was easy to do so? Besides, had you trapped the Boar King with your gravity and prevented him from being sent flying, we could have killed him."

    "You''re a genius of ipetence and you dare question me?" Vir red at Resha, "Cure, Attribute, Weapon, and Pet. Even with all of them, you died a dog''s death to the Boar King. Though you''re strong, you''re useless when it matters."

    "And you dare question me?"

    "I¡­" Resha was about to defend himself when he realised what Vir was doing. He firmed his mind and red in hatred, "Don''t change the topic. You''re the cause that weakened the herd. The Chief will definitely punish you."

    "He might, but in his eyes, I''m already dead, since the Boar King swallowed me." Vir shrugged, "I already asked Bl to refrain from a revival attempt. He''s nning to me it on the Boar King, so that''s easy."

    "Besides, only the Chief will hold me ountable." Vir grinned and patted the 102nd Empyrean Tusk''s body, "If you''re capable, ask the Empyrean Tusks. They would be in support of my actions."

    "Yes, I endangered their lives. But," Vir snorted, "I also created two opportunities to kill the Boar King. We came closer than ever to killing him, something that never happened before. And that''s all thanks to me. In contrast, you blew up the sole chance you got."

    "I''m warning you, Resha." Vir said calmly, "You might not fear me because you''re stronger, but I have none I hold dear in this n. Even the influence on my mind as a Mammoth nsman isn''t strong enough to make me change my ways for anything other than the two goals the Empyrean Tusks pursue."

    "What are you getting at?" Resha growled in anger, feeling like Vir was leading him on and confusing him with words as usual, "Come to the point."

    "Yahira," Vir grinned, "You care about her the most. After her is your obsession with Gann, since you failed to protect her twice. You see what I''m getting at?"

    Seeing Resha''s face redden in anger, Vir grinned, "I''m threatening you with their lives. So, stay within your limits, Resha."

    "Even my patience is limited. Besides," Vir spat in his way, "Whether a hundred Empyrean Tusks die because of me, it doesn''t matter. None of them will hold me ountable, as long as I kill the Boar King and forge a path to the Mystic Grade."

    "Moreover, as long as the Supreme Tusk''s sessor is alive, all Empyrean Tusks can hide their inheritance in her. In the future, she''ll be able to input these inheritances into the newborn Empyrean Tusks. So, as long as our two goals are achieved, we can recover our strength without issues." He concluded, "That''s the ideology with which the Empyrean Tusks operate. To them, your unnecessary care is just a chain that holds them back."

    "I''m warning you, Resha. I don''t care what you figured out. But if you reveal any information regarding me to the Chief, I''ll target your loved ones. You know I''m capable of that." Saying so, he vanished into the 102nd Empyrean Tusk''s body, stunning Resha.

    ''What did that fucker do?'' Resha''s face became twisted in anger, ''I always suspected he hid his true powers, but this is absurd. I''ve never heard about such an ability until now.''

    Resha looked around, expanding his Prana senses through External Inertial Gravity, but no matter what he did, he was unable to detect Vir. It was as if thetter had vanished into thin air. ''Just how did this fucker gain such abilities?''

    He knew a sufficient amount regarding the Supreme Tusk''s arrangement and the seven Mystic Paths. But unlike him, the reincarnates didn''t have a past life. So, they neither had his experience nor the level of detail regarding Sumatra Continent he was aware of.

    Moreover, they only had fragmented information regarding his past life, expressed through his point of view. But despite that, the reincarnates each possessed abilities that he had no idea of. How that was possible, he didn''t know.

    And now, Vir''s true power went beyond his understanding.

    Resha remained still as he felt lost, extremely confused. His eyes widened in shock to see the 102nd Empyrean Tusk get up and act like it hadn''t lost its mind before, behaving normally. Seeing it walk like usual, he didn''t know what to believe and what to not.

    "I''m being defeated in information, me?" Resha exhaled softly, feeling endless rage build up in him.

    Mystic Paths!

    That was more than enough reason for the Empyrean Tusk herd to give a green signal to whatever the reincarnates did. The only one who kept them in check was Raaha.

    But even though he was the Mammoth n Chief, he was merely a means ofmunication between the Empyrean Tusks and the Mammoth nsmen. He had no sway over their core decisions.

    Even if all Mammoth nsmen were to die, the Empyrean Tusks wouldn''t bat an eye. They would simply enter a Free Human Kingdom and recreate Mammoth nsmen from scratch. They would have to waste a lot of years in the process, but it wasn''t an issue as long as they could enter the Mystic Grade.

    At the end of the day, the Mammoth nsmen were simply part of their immune system, a means of convenience for their use. All manner of emotions were one-sided, unreciprocated by the Empyrean Tusks.

    Baby Empyrean Tusks were different, since they would still have their birth parents. But typically, the mother died after birth while the father was significantly weakened in response. He too would die in a matter of years, which was usually the time when the Empyrean Tusk decides to take on its Pranic Beast form.

    Following that, it would have no attachments to the Mammoth nsmen of its settlement. And as those it grew up with die over the years, that level of attachment too would vanish, eventually reced by an omnipotent thought process that was akin to a Deity, treating the Mammoth nsmen as merely part of its immune system.

    Hence, the only one who could keep a check on the reincarnates was Raaha. But if the Empyrean Tusks were to disagree with his decision, they''d force the Mammoth n to follow their will. After all, the Mammoth n lived and prospered by the resources produced in the Empyrean Tusks. To them, the stance of their Deities was absolute.

    "It seems I need to get better in this information war." Resha thought as his eyes hardened, "I can''t be caughtcking time and again."

    "I have to learn more about these Mystic Paths and the individuals carrying them."

 Chapter 368 Sumatra Gold Skeleton

    Chapter 368 Sumatra Gold Skeleton

    "But Dad," Gann expressed confusion upon recalling a certain piece of information, "Wouldn''t we risk entering that ce if we were to dig underground?"

    "We''ll all die miserable deaths if that were to happen."

    "It''s not an issue." In patted the ground, "We''re not making a tunnel system here."

    "Then¡­" Gann trailed off before muttering in disbelief, "You don''t mean?"

    "Yup, we''ll be making it in the Brimgan Empire." In exined himself, "There are plenty of Pranic Beast habitats within the Empire. You can camp at one such ce and continue to grow without issues."

    "It''ll be risky, Dad." Gann expressed her nervousness, "A slight misstep and we''ll have the Brimgan Empire Royals chasing after us. We''re severely disadvantaged against their range."

    "I know." In nodded, "You''ll mostly be fed resources by the Empyrean Zingers through the tunnel system. You''ll live in a city like normal. Only when you need to move around in your Pranic Beast form would you leave the city."

    "Besides," He grinned, "Asaeya will always be at your side. In the worst-case scenario, you can glide away on an Empyrean Zinger while she blinds our enemies."

    "Got it." Gann nodded.

    In finished emptying his biome and addressed Gann and Asaeya, "I''ll be going ahead with Wittral. We''ll coincidentally run into each other in Fentan City and be neighbours."

    "Got it. We''ll stick to the n." Asaeya nodded, practically hanging from his neck as her gaze was heated. She then inched closer to him and whispered, "Don''t you think I''m old enough now?"

    "Let''s talk about it once we settle into our lives here," In said, acting ignorant of her frustration. ''Having a second child at this point will stress me out further.''

    Honestly, he was surprised Asaeya had held herself back for as long as she did. But she was already at the tipping point now. Mammoth n women had a child when they were sixteen years old. Asaeya was now neen. At her age, her peers had at least a couple of children.

    The day she was saved from the fall at the Mammoth n by In was when she became serious about pursuing him. And now, having been living together for so long, she had long since begun considering him as her significant other.

    But no matter how much she tried to get ahead, In never reciprocated. Back at Ellora City, she was worried that he might be dysfunctional down there. Thankfully, when she checked, it was rather healthy and reacted promptly to her touches. In remained unaware of her sneaky actions.

    It wasn''t just once or twice she had done that. But all the time, she only checked and controlled her urge to jump him, respecting In''s choice. Her patience had mostly run out though, especially after hearing from Gann that Wittral could now assume a female form.

    She inched her mouth close to In''s ears and whispered seductively, "I pray Wittral can live healthily with a functioning pair of sensory organs for the rest of his life. Convey my well wishes to him anonymously."

    Asaeya let out a bright smile and distanced herself from In to wave her hand, "Then, I''ll stumble upon you coincidentally in Fentan City."

    If Wittral dares make a move on In, he''ll have to bode farewell to all his senses. That was what Asaeya wanted to convey through her well wishes. Though her lips arched to form a wide smile, her eyes weren''t smiling.

    "Got it." In nodded casually, trying his best to hide the fact that his back was covered by cold sweat. Based on what he could sense, Asaeya had gotten tremendously stronger than before, havingpleted her Tertiary Nature.

    Her cultivation too had improved by leaps and bounds, truly making her a powerhouse. After all, she had been drinking Cooter n medicines like water and cultivated nonstop by also taking advantage of the Empyrean Zingers to discuss and clear her ideas.

    She actively fed them Bone Slips containing information about her Grim Knell and used them to hasten her growth.

    In had yet to ess the information he absorbed from the Empyrean Zingers through his Tertiary Nature. It could only be done in his male form. Hence, he wasn''t privy to the details of everything that had happened in his stomach biome.

    "Leave a few minutester." Saying so, In assumed his female form and walked out of the boulder by making an entrance. There was no longer a biome in his stomach. However, it was currently full, packed to the brim with Sumatra Gold and the bone attached to it.

    In had extracted as much bone as possible out of his three Sumatra Gold items, making them only upy enough space to be present in his stomach without causing issues. The bone there had been seamlessly integrated with three pieces of Sumatra Gold by the Mudropper.

    The bone was sourced from his body.

    Therefore, In could theoretically fuse that into his skeleton. That was his n, though the process might take a long time. As long as he finishes this process, his bones will carry the properties of Sumatra Gold, which would allow him to endure a Bolt of Transcendence and not be destroyed in the process.

    The Sumatra Gold would influence his body over time and keep improving it. And when the Bolt of Transcendence hits him, it will fuse everything in his body into him,pleting his evolution to reach his endgame build.

    Patting his slightly bloated stomach, In ced Asaeya''s gentle threat to the back of his mind and walked through the wild for a couple of minutes before meeting Wittral, "It''s done. Were you waiting for long?"

    "Yourplexion looks better now." Wittral asked, "What had you done?"

    "Touch my stomach and feel for yourself." In smiled.

    "You¡­sure?" Wittral asked with a slightly reddened face as he ced his hand on In''s stomach and seeped in his Prana. A momentter, his face hardened as he muttered in shock, "W-What is that material?"

    "Is its information not avable in your inheritance?" In tilted his head in surprise.

    "Wait, let me check. I feel like I have seen it somewhere before." Wittral clutched his head and thought long and hard before muttering in disbelief as he stared at In, whispering in response, trying to be as secretive as possible, "Sumatra Gold?"

    "Seriously?" He found it hard to believe when In nodded, "How many?"

    "Three," In said, watching Wittral suck in a deep breath in response.

    "How did you find that much?" He asked in shock.

    ''I have to thank Gudora for that. He extracted it from the body of a Centinger he had hunted during the Mating Season a century ago.'' In thought and gave a one-word answer, "Mudropper."

    Centingers typically ate moss and other marine nt life that grew on the riverbed. The Centinger hunted by Gudora had swallowed the three pieces of Sumatra Gold that had drifted to that location possibly due to a river current.

    The location might have been a node for the Sumatra Gold to umte. And these three pieces were all that was present in the Red-Draft River itself. As Gudora had some knowledge regarding an ancestor of the Brimgan Empire that seeded in fusing Sumatra Gold into his Human Avatar, he intended to do the same, which was why he stored the three pieces in his treasury and didn''t even ry the news to his father¡ªFhoong Brimgan.

    In had looked through the entire Sanrey ins and only found these three pieces. That was a testament to their value and rarity. After all, Sumatra Gold was the sole Mystic Grade mineral that was avable on Sumatra Continent.

 Chapter 369 Poor Painter/Brewer

    Chapter 369 Poor Painter/Brewer

    "There was a point in history when the Mudroppers almost destroyed a tenth of Sumatra Continent," In said, having gotten to that part in hisprehension of the Mudropper''s data. "They are a terrifying race."

    "Then, what happened?" Wittral asked, interested.

    "They were actively hunted by the Mammoth Ancestor and thetest Mystic Empyrean Tentacle." In said, "It seems the survivors dwindled in numbers until only one survived. Generation after generation, they continued their line until my teacher appeared."

    "Teacher fused the three pieces of Sumatra Gold into my stomach." In said, "It was to aid in my growth and eventually allow me to obtain strength on par with a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. But, there are many problems associated with it."

    "Thankfully," In grinned cheerfully, "I met you and gained your power. Through Subtle Terrain Domination, I can adjust things in my stomach to have an easier time. As long as my expertise with it increases, I''ll be rid of all pain and side effects eventually."

    "And I¡­" His face reddened mildly in response, "might be able to live with you as a full-fledged woman."

    Wittral blushed at the deration and asked, "How long do you need to cure yourself?"

    "Maybe a bit over a decade or two." In said after a moment of thought, "It might be faster if you help me."

    "Obviously," Wittral responded promptly, "You''ll be free sooner than you expect. I''ll help you ease your pain."

    It was bullshit, but In was basically buying time for himself with this lie. He wasn''t dense and knew that by now, Wittral was smitten with Amita Brimgan. And the fact that In''s female form had be a Cooter nsman meant it was extremely easy to conceive Wittral''s child.

    Wittral had an instinctive disposition to treat Free Humans as servants, as that wasmon sense at the Cooter n. Despite that, he developed feelings for Amita Brimgan. After In''s female form became a Cooter nsman, Wittral had no mental inhibitions to truly pursue the woman he liked.

    And now, the two of them hade to the Brimgan Empire to start a new life. Obviously, Wittral intended to have children. Therefore, he was looking forward to it.

    Unfortunately, that was extremely risky for In. His male form already had Gann as his child. But if his female form too were to have one, his mind would copse into two. It hadn''t been long, but minor issues had already started to crop up in his mind since the moment Wittral kissed his female form.

    At present, there are two major ticking time bombs in In''s body¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination.

    Both were peak Gold Grade Natures, influencing him strongly. With both positioned on opposite sides, they would y tug of war in his mind, trying to make his sense of being lean in favour of the Mammoth n and Cooter n respectively.

    At present, the Mammoth n had a massive advantage due to its umted influence. Even the existence of Gann was an influence from an emotional perspective, grounding In''s actions to the Mammoth n''s benefit.

    But if his female form were to have a child, based on his character, he would obviously value that child equal to Gann. That would mean a stronger split between his genders, which would be no different from adding gunpowder to an already burning me.

    He would develop a split personality as his mind copses and he goes insane. Before getting the Attribute andpleting his evolution, In wanted to avoid adding extra burden on himself.

    In had a n for all his Natures for when he evolves. He was a Zinger, developing his Spirit Container into a Zinger Body. Therefore, only his Primary Nature of Royalty was safe for him. Bearing its influence was something natural for him, as he would indeed be more like a Zinger over time.

    But the other Natures negatively influenced him. If he doesn''t take care of them, his situation will be no different from the pitiful fate of the Empyrean Boar race. The solution to that was his evolution in which he would heavily influence all his Natures through Royalty and transform them into a form that aligns with his being as a Zinger.

    Until that happened, he would have to keep Wittral at bay and prevent him from getting Amita Brimgan pregnant. The Sumatra Gold was the perfect excuse for that. Thanks to it, he could buy enough time.

    A decade wasn''t a long time for Wittral, someone with a lifespan of two millennia. And as a perfect Empyrean Snapper, he possessed the maximum possible lifespan of his race, able to remain young and healthy even towards the rear end of his lifespan.

    However, if In had asked for a longer time, there was a good chance Wittral wouldn''t have been able to hold back. To avoid any unnecessary drama, he made a calction and opted for the most optimal solution.

    ''I''ll just leave the issues after that time to the future me. Can''t afford to fret too much so early.'' In thought and sighed mentally. He then noticed Wittral''s expression and decided instantly, ''It''s safer to sleep in another room. He''s showing characteristics simr to Asaeya but there''s no Gann to keep him in check.''

    It was In''s own choices that created the current mess. It was his responsibility to swim through it. Letting out a long exhale, he made Wittral carry their luggage and made his way toward the Brimgan Empire, "We still have a day''s journey left."

    "Is it safe to carry so many Elixirs in the open?" Wittral frowned, "I don''t know how Free Human civilisations work, but this is a staggering level of wealth in possession of two Spirit Stage weaklings, right?"

    Currently, Wittral had 22 Prana while In had 24, a pitiful sum. They would be considered cultivators at the Spirit Stage, since their presence only emanated as such. Even a single Low-Grade Elixir was dangerous to be carried by such people, not to mention a truckload of them.

    "Yes, there will be a luggage inspection unless we bribe the gatekeepers." In said, "But with our strength, giving a bribe is a death sentence. They''ll know we''re wealthy and will target uster."

    "Then, we need to hide them¡­" Wittral surveyed his surroundings, trying to find a safe spot to bury the Elixirs.

    "That won''t be necessary," In said and looked around, finding a decent sludge that he sshed on his dress. Once his clothes were dirty enough, he tore them around the edges expertly, quickly making them resemble the rags of a poor refugee fleeing from a copsed Kingdom.

    He then did the same to Wittral''s clothes, ignoring thetter''s displeasure toment casually, "Get used to it. You no longer have the endless wealth of the Cooter n at your disposal."

    "I know¡­" Wittral grumbled in distaste but didn''t resist. It did hurt him to see his robe being turned into rags. Though, truth be told, he was in awe of In''s skills to turn the robe into a rag and even age it ordingly, as if he had worn it for months.

    Following that, In did the same to the bag and using Subtle Terrain Dominance, added a coating of stone and mud to the vials. Wittral had to help with the process, since he didn''t have the necessary expertise yet.

    Once it was done, he stared at the result with a smile, "Now, they don''t appear like vials containing valuable Elixirs. Even Prana detection methods won''t register anything of value in them."

    "I''m a poor painter and you''re a poor brewer. We''re refugees from a destroyed city of Rumtara Kingdom." In casually packed some low-quality herbs¡ªthat he picked from the surroundings¡ªat the top of the bag andmented, "That''ll be our identities from now on."

 Chapter 370 Arriving at the Brimgan Empire

    Chapter 370 Arriving at the Brimgan Empire

    Rumtara Kingdom was decently far away from the Brimgan Empire, but throughout history, migrants had braved through the treacherous regions to arrive at the Brimgan Empire.

    It was because of the consistency at which Rumtara Kingdom remained a fucked-up Kingdom with piss-poor leadership. And every time they were raided by a Pranic Beast race, resulting in lots of Free Human deaths, arge number of people migrated from there.

    This had happened hundreds of times to the extent the migrants managed to forge a path of escape that allowed them to travel from the Rumtara Kingdom to the Brimgan Empire with rtive safety and a conservative number of deaths.

    Brimgan Empire was a Free Human powerhouse, having stood tall for tens of thousands of years. It was one of the few Empires that had witnessed the eras of multiple Mystic Empyrean Tentacles. As a result, people in Kingdoms from all over the Continent tried to reach it, trying to forge their own routes to the ce that could be called a Free Human paradise.

    The number of failures was too numerous to keep a note of. The majority of those who had embarked on such a journey ended up dying due to the perilous nature of Sumatra Continent. But from time to time, there were cases of sess.

    And these sessful people would arrive at the Brimgan Empire, settle in, and develop. Eventually, they would have families and pass their life''s mission to their children. Using the knowledge of the parent and the potent Human Avatar building prowess of the Brimgan Empire, the children would set out when they were strong enough.

    They would try to improve the route traversed by their parent. The percentage was even lower, but there were cases of sess. Over time, these routes would be gradually developed.

    On rocky mountains along the way, information would be carved for future travellers, engraved with details by all passersby. Over time, as travellers pass by it, they would add in bits and pieces of knowledge they had gathered. Eventually, a route would form sessfully.

    There were hundreds if not thousands of such routes, with people from various Kingdoms and Empires reaching the Brimgan Empire with differing motives. Most of the time, the Brimgan Empire epted these refugees.

    As a melting pot, it gathered the brave travellers and their knowledge. Over the centuries, this pool of knowledge allowed the Brimgan Empire to upgrade their own cultivation techniques, since they could draw reference from the techniques used in Kingdoms and Empires far far away.

    There was generally a couple dozen people arriving at the Brimgan Empire every month. And from time to time, there would be arge crowd of people fleeing from the Rumtara Kingdom.

    In arrived at a clearing and was able to observe the Brimgan Empire''s entrance, gawking at its sheer grandeur.

    Lotus Range!

    Situated in the Brimgan Sea, this mountain range appearing like the petals of a lotus marked the Brimgan Empire''s sprawling territory.

    upying an area of five million square kilometres, and spanning a poption of 140 million, they had truly carved out a portion of Sumatra Continent for themselves.

    In terms of history, the Brimgan Empire easily dated past the likes of Mammoth n and Cooter n, having been a major power for as long as anyone kept record. Only the Mystic Tentacles keeping watch from the Transcendent World knew how long the Empire existed.

    ''This is the Brimgan Empire.'' He felt an indescribable emotion well up in him. The spot he stood at currently was where Resha stood when he arrived at the Brimgan Empire in Sumatra Chronicles. The art posted by the author officially was from Resha''s point of view.

    And in the exact same point of view as the artwork stood In. Though aware that he was originally a denizen of Sumatra Continent, the longing he felt towards this world while on Earth left asting effect.

    Today, he was there, in the exact spot he had dreamed about, staring at the mighty Brimgan Empire, the location where the Second Major Disastermences. "Ahh, I want to explore this world more."

    It was his honest desire. Frankly speaking, if he had a choice, In would have happily abandoned everything to explore the continent at his leisure. Unfortunately, that wouldn''t be an option because of the Boar King.

    Once the Major Treasure of Attribute appears, the Boar King would truly be serious. As he zes through the ranks of Life Stage, his strength bes more and more absurd. And once he reaches the 5-Life Stage, he bes capable of sensing the existence of Empyrean Tusks.

    Simr to how the Empyrean Tusks feel the presence of the Boar King through fear, the Boar King would feel their presence through hunger. All the Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity wouldbine topletely influence him.

    But his Voracious Nature too would grow stronger and cause him to develop a stronger desire for Internal Inertial Gravity. Basically, the Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity would have grown strong enough to make him think he was an Empyrean Tusk.

    And the higher the Boar King''s cultivation at the Life Stage, the stronger this influence gets, since he continues to gather more of them. Eventually, the influence would be powerful enough to affect his mind significantly and force him to grow as an Empyrean Tusk.

    Even though that wasn''t possible, the Boar King would pursue that goal, towards which he ends up killing all Empyrean Tusks and devouring them. By the end of Sumatra Chronicles, the Boar King would mentally be more Empyrean Tusk than all Empyrean Tusksbined, with the number of Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity in him crossing fifty.

    At that stage, even without activating them, the sheer influence brought by them would permeate the influence of Internal Inertial Gravity in him, which was why Resha failed to even scratch him and died a dog''s death.

    It was why, from the start, In didn''t desire an Empyrean Tusk''s strength. After all, the greater the number of Internal Inertial Gravity the Boar King gained, the more helpless an Empyrean Tusk became before him.

    Though merely at the 2-Life Stage, Resha had enough power at the end of Sumatra Chronicles to defeat the strongest of Free Human cultivators at the 10-Life Stage, including the Brimgan Emperor. Despite that, he died a dog''s death.

    And the start of that fatey in the Brimgan Empire, where the Major Treasure of Attribute appears and urges the Boar King to move.

    ''I have to do something about that. But how can I prevent the Boar King from sensing the presence of Attribute?'' In thought in worry as he sighed. He then noticed through his exceptional eyesight as a Zinger, observing the figures of Gann and Asaeya arrive at the entrance.

    Since they were at the Body Stage and exuded strong presences, they could enter after paying a small entrance fee, or bribe if one could call it. Seeing them enter safely calmed him down, ''That''s one less issue to stress about.''

    "Once you make a full recovery and we grow strong enough, let''s explore the world," Wittralmented with a smile as the duo made their way to the Brimgan Empire. And obviously, just as they had expected, they were stopped at the entrance.

 Chapter 371 A Crappy Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 371 A Crappy Wee</h4>

    Two hours before reaching the entrance, In used Subtle Terrain Dominance to gather the moisture in the air and extract heat from it, causing it to form ayer of ice on a tree stem, bing a reflective surface.

    He stared at his appearance andmented, "This will cause some problems."

    "What will?" Wittral asked, oblivious.

    "My hair." In said and pointed at the dense strands of hair that cascaded from his head, "This is top tier in the Brimgan Empire''s beauty standard. As long as I have it, many people will pursue me."

    "Are you nning to cut it?" Wittral asked, casual in his tone.

    "No," In stared at the mirror and heaved a long breath. Whether it was his male or female mind, none wanted this. But to avoid unnecessary problems, it was best to nip the causes in the bud, "I''m going bald."

    Ignoring Wittral''s excitement in response to his statement, In activated Mystic Mist Art in full swing, causing his qualities as a Cooter nsman to take effect. With regret, he watched the beautiful locks of hair on his head fall down, strand after strand, causing him pangs of pain.

    The prettiest part of his female form was his hair, which was honestly something countless women would seethe in envy for. And now, that was no more as he stared at a shiny head that resembled an egg, desperately holding back his tears.

    Following suit were his eyshes and nose hair. That was followed by hair in his pubic regions, making him feel as if he was a pig that had been skinned to be cooked, "I dislike this feeling."

    "I¡­love it!" Wittral roared in excitement, his face beet red, "You''re gorgeous, now! Amita!"

    ''This fucking egg head¡­!'' In controlled the string of curses that almost exploded out of his mouth and heaved in deep breaths. He patted his clothes, using Subtle Terrain Domination to remove the fallen hair from the fabric.

    "Let me clean it for you." Wittral offered help, extremely happy as he gathered all the hair into a bundle and raised the temperate in it until it caught ame, happy to get rid of it. He stared at In andmented, "Now, that''s what I call an Empyrean Beauty!"

    "Screw off!" In grumbled as he kicked a tree in anger, winced in pain, and walked away. For a moment, he paused and stared at his reflection in the mirror, regretting the decision immediately. Shattering the mirror, he ran away.

    "Wait! Paint me a picture of yourself!" Wittral shouted as he chased after In, excited. From a detestable Free Human to a loveable Free Human to a Cooter nsman to a bald Cooter nsman, Wittral loved Amita Brimgan''s evolution.

    As for the Cooter n? He already ced it in the back of his mind and pursued what he wanted with a wide grin.

    Soon, the duo arrived at the Brimgan Empire''s entrance.

    Standing guard was a 2-Life Stage cultivator, donning an extravagantly useless armour. Concealed within it was his actual, practical-use armour, simple in appearance but robust in its function.

    The extravagant armour sported horns all over the ce to make it as imposing as possible. Decks of rectangr scales covered it, creating a lotus-shaped skirt that reached his knee. Held in his hand was a three-metre-long spear, golden, with intricate patterns of silver and a bunch of other colours.

    Embedded at the joint between the de and the shaft was a precious-looking gem. The design screamed wealth from top to bottom. Of course, it was useless in a battle and would shatter in a matter of seconds.

    "Stop!" The guard shouted and released his Prana, sensing the strength of the duo before him. He observed their style of clothes andmented in disdain, "Refugees from Rumtara?"

    "Y-Yes," Since Wittral sucked at acting, In took charge of ying the role. "We fled from the Rumtara Kingdom."

    "Fuck, you''re a woman?" The guard made a face of disgust upon hearing In''s voice, staring at In''s bald head as if he had seen the ugliest existence in his life.

    "Yes, I am." In nodded, taking a step forward to appear before Wittral so that the guard wouldn''t see Wittral''s fuming expression. "We havee to seek refuge here."

    "Every trash wants a spot in paradise, huh?" The guard snorted as he pointed to the side, "Go there and prove your worth. If we find you useful, you''ll be granted entry."

    "Thank you, your grace." In bowed in response and dragged Wittral with him to a simple mansion at the side. It was where the refugees disyed their worth and were judged whether they were worthy or not to be granted asylum in the Brimgan Empire.

    There were strict identification measures present in the Brimgan Empire, with the database maintained across different institutions in the Empire. Without it, one wouldn''t be deemed a citizen.

    Only citizens can purchase anything of worth in the Brimgan Empire, fromnd to even simple items like carriages.

    Through Fhoong Brimgan''s memories, In was capable of creating a fake ID, but it wouldn''t work, since that information wouldn''t be registered in the Brimgan Empire''s database. And when he purchases something, a verification would be conducted, which would prove his forgery.

    There were hundreds of information centres. It would take In decades to add his fake ID to their records, not to mention the various risks it posed. Instead of that, it was better to prove himself as a refugee and obtain a Refugee ID.

    At least through that, he had a working chance. Eventually, he could contribute enough to the Empire and get epted as a legal citizen, gaining full rights as a Brimgan Empire citizen. From that point on, he would be able to buy properties in the Empire.

    To have an easier time reaching the Attribute, he had to purchase a certain house in Fentan City. Therefore, it was best to make his way in legally.

    "Your name?" A grumpy middle-aged man sat in the mansion. The interior of the mansion was merely arge hall filled with a bunch of items, ranging from simple merchandise such as food grains to expensive Spirit Weapons.

    "Amita," In said.

    "Is your mouth sealed shut or something?" The grumpy middle-aged man stared at Wittral with a mocking gaze, "Name?"

    "¡­Wittral," Wittral said through clenched teeth.

    "Such ego for a pathetic refugee." The grumpy middle-aged man snorted and noted down the details. He then pointed at the wares, "Go ahead, show me what you can do. If it''scking, I''m kicking you out."

    ''Tch!'' Wittral had never been disrespected like this by a mere Free Human. Even with his pitiful Prana, he had the confidence to wipe the floor with the middle-aged man. However, upon being red at by In, he controlled himself and arrived before a set of grains.

    He used a pestle to crush them and prepared them. Thirty minutester, he created a simple beverage.

    "Hmm¡­" The grumpy middle-aged man tasted it and made a note, "A brewer. That vocation is a bit rare here. Fine, you pass."

    He then stared at In and scowled, "Go ahead."

    It was taxing on his eyes to stare at a bald woman. Ignoring his expression, In painted the scene of the Lotus Range he had just witnessed and presented it.

    "Good! Despite your ugly appearances, you are both talented." The grumpy middle-aged man caused two marble ques to hover before him as he inscribed a bunch of details in it, treating it simr to the Mammoth n''s Bone Slip.

    But the information in it could never be altered once created. Such was the Skill employed by the middle-aged man. He threw the Refugee IDs to In and Wittral andmented casually, "Do your best to assimte with our culture."

    "Wee to the Brimgan Empire."

 Chapter 372 Secret of the Lakes

    Chapter 372 Secret of the Lakes

    Extending from the entrance to stretch out like a fibrous root system was a series of mountain ranges, the sole stable structures of existence in the Brimgan Empire.

    As to why they were the sole stable structures in such a massive Empire? The answery beyond the fibrouswork of mountain ranges.

    A stretch of water, extending from one end to the other of the Lotus Range. But, it wasn''t a uniform stretch like a sea. No, it was a series ofkes ced adjacent to one another.

    The walls of eachke spanned a thickness ranging between a kilometre to a dozen kilometres. But they weren''t mountains in the sense of being stable entities. No, they were like sponges, expanding out of the ground when necessary before contracting into nonexistence.

    One suchke was situated close to a mountain range. The walls of theke reached a height of ten metres above sea level, appearing porous, resembling coral at first nce, but one covered by dirt and moss.

    Theke formed as the walls protruded out of the water body, separating the water in theke from the rest. Theke currently upied an area of three square kilometres, nothing worth mentioning in terms of size.

    It had a depth of eight hundred metres, too shallow aspared to the Brimgan Sea right beyond the Lotus Range whose depth reached close to ny kilometres.

    The strange thing about thiske was the fact that the water body there prior to the appearance of the walls had a depth close to four kilometres. At present, forming ayer underneath thekebed was the porous wall, expanding and contracting as it pleased, with nary a pattern.

    Five minutes after theke formed, the water level within it began to recede. An hourter, theke was empty, with the water having been drained through the porous walls. As time passed, the walls of theke began to shrink into the ground. Once they moved below the sea level, the surrounding water gushed in.

    This was the chaos happening in a singleke. Tens of thousands of suchkes were undergoing a simr phenomenon, with each of them littered next to each other.

    Thesekes covered the majority of the area within the Lotus Range, forming the bulk of the Brimgan Empire''s territory, uninhabitable for the most part.

    When water filled ake, anotherke got emptied. Simrly, a smallke would appear within argerke and split it into multiple portions. Or suddenly, the walls of a bunch ofkes would copse to result in argerke, due to which strong tides formed.

    This chaos wasmon in the Brimgan Empire, with thekes changing shape, size, depth, and water level at erratic intervals, the shortest of which amounted to a couple of minutes.

    It was stated that the region enclosed by the Lotus Range was once uninhabitable, as no living being was able to adapt to the region.

    If a marine Pranic Beast were to enter ake, it would find itself suffocating once theke gets drained, causing it to writhe in pain on the dry sand bed until it dies. Simrly, if and-based Pranic Beast were to enter an emptyke, it would drown once the walls move and send in water.

    Even being an amphibian type wasn''t enough, as the mineralposition in eachke differed tremendously. The mineralposition in oneke might be beneficial, but once the water there gets drained, the new water gushing inter would have apletely different mineralposition, even poisonous depending on the creature''s body.

    Due to this, forget Pranic Beasts, even nts had an impossible time surviving here. As a result, for a good majority of the time in Sumatra Continent''s history, the region within the Lotus Range remained bereft of life.

    That all changed when a certain Free Human arrived, a legendary genius unlike any other, one of the first entities that managed to cause a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle to treat him as an equal.

    Records about him existed but were hard to believe. He was like a legend, a tale of myth that seemed as if a story was created around the existing environmental factors, not the other way around.

    This man was an enigma, an entric individual who intended to peer into the secrets of Sumatra Continent. During his journey, he arrived at the Lotus Range and observed the strange phenomenon happening there.

    Lakes formed and vanished, water appeared and disappeared without any source or sink, and a mysteriouswork of porous material that doubled down as mobile ranges and a pipeline to transport water.

    This man,tering to be known as the Brimgan Founder studied the secrets of the region for a long time. Eventually, he figured things out, understanding the secret of thekes, information he never shared with others.

    Through the secret he found out, the Brimgan Founder devised a way in which humans and Pranic Beasts could take advantage of the environment and live there. With the Lotus Range acting as their safety, they could prosper without issues.

    It might seem as if thekes formed and copsed erratically, not to mention the mineralposition in them changing continuously. But there was a pattern, a flow if one might ponder deeply.

    There existed awork of operations that caused tens of thousands ofkes to change every few minutes, a problem ofplexity deemed impossible to solve. The sole exception was him, the Brimgan Founder.

    He gically created an existence that allowed life to be sustained on these ever-changingkes. It could be called a nt, a tree, or a leaf. All were apt identifications suitable for it.

    Geyser Cup!

    A leaf-shaped object resembling a cup, acting as a boat that stayed afloat on the water. Each Geyser Cup spanned an area ranging from four hundred to ten thousand square metres. It had a mysterious property in that it had an affinity towards a certain type of mineralposition.

    Thereby, it was drawn in that direction, rowing itself towards the flow of water bearing the respective mineralposition, able to travel from oneke to another promptly. And its structure made it hard for it to sink even when powerful waves mmed into it.

    Geyser Cups became tforms for people in the Brimgan Empire to live. Depending on the materialposition it was designed for, the Geyser Cup created and environment within its cup portion, having umted soil there by absorbing minerals for hundreds of years.

    Each Geyser Cup sported a unique soil texture and environment. Living on some were Pranic Beasts; houses were constructed in the others; many were left to contain wild forests, etc.

    The Brimgan Founder''s story seemed absurd because it was quoted in his legend that he had personally created every single Geyser Cup.

    Being nt life, Geyser Cups grew clones of themselves on their border. Over time, the clone matured and took charge while the original wilted and was then consumed by the clone. This way, maintaining the same structure and gicposition, the Geyser Cup was reborn again and again innumerable times.

    Thanks to these, it was possible for life to sustain itself in the region within the Lotus Range.

    And once the Brimgan Founder created the Geyser Cups, he also gically modified Pranic Beasts and made them adapt to a life on the Geyser Cups. Following that, he created the first version of Gold Kinesis Art, the cultivation technique employed by the Brimgan Empire Royalty.

    Due to the sense of safety posed by the Lotus Range, not to mention the rich, almost endless reserve of minerals being pumped into thekes every few minutes, Free Humans flocked to the region. Eventually, the Free Humans formed a group under the banner of the individual that practiced the Gold Kinesis Art,belling themselves the Brimgan Kingdom.

    It eventually became an Empire and stood tall to this date.

    But shockingly, the Brimgan Founder had disappeared mysteriously. No matter how much they had searched, they were unable to find any traces of his existence, as if he had been erased. Countless eras spanned past after that. And today, the Brimgan Founder was a mere legend.

    There must have been a founder for the Brimgan Empire. It was this logic that adhered to the existence of the Brimgan Founder in the minds of the citizens, but no one knew anything beyond that, treating all legends regarding him as another drunkard''s tale, one among the tens of thousands of lies that had been weaved over time.

    ''But, the Brimgan Founder was real. And he didn''t vanish mysteriously.'' In thought as he set foot into the Brimgan Empire, seeing a mountain range stretch forth before him. To the sidey a series ofkes that extended without an end, appearing and disappearing erratically.

    In stared at thekes and muttered, "A man that became one with his legend."

    The Brimgan Founder didn''t vanish for no reason. Rather, being the entric individual that he was, he desired more secrets regarding Sumatra Continent. And the conclusion he ended up at was the Bolt of Transcendence, a streak of destructive lightning that also contained a sea of knowledge.

    He wanted to absorb Bolts of Transcendence, as much as possible, taking advantage of all the secrets he had unveiled until then to conceptualise a n. Once ready, he began his breakthrough to reach the Transcendence Stage, summoning Bolts of Transcendence towards him.

    That wasn''t enough. He wanted more. More! And even more! Using all his knowledge, the Brimgan Founder was able to draw in Bolts of Transcendence dozens of times greater than what was necessary for him to be a Transcendent.

    And obviously, he had swallowed more than he could chew, losing his life in the process. Fearsomely, he came frighteningly close to sess, bing a terrifying Transcendent had he seeded. But since he died right at the cusp of sess, his gains were refined by the Bolts of Transcendence into a Major Treasure.

    That was none other than the Major Treasure of Attribute!

 Chapter 373 Transcendent Objects

    <h4>Chapter 373 Transcendent Objects</h4>

    It was unknown how many Major Treasures existed on Sumatra Continent, but they never revealed their existence, remaining buried deep in thend.

    To be a Transcendent is to transcend the ne of existence and thews governing it. A Minor Treasure and a Major Treasure functioned with rules beyond the power system operating on Sumatra Continent.

    They could be considered as Transcendent Objects.

    When a Minor Treasure appears, it affects its surroundings lightly. Typically, a Pranic Beast race gets there, drawn by this mysterious presence, and lives there. Over time, Mutants begin appearing among the race inrge numbers, with the Secondary Nature created under the Minor Treasure''s influence.

    Eventually, their intelligence grows enough that they begin searching for Free Humans to make a Ravaged Tribe and evolve.

    Evolution happens once the Ravaged Tribe bes nsmen. Typically, the evolved race would get rid of the nsmen, since they no longer serve any use to this race. They would continue to umte strength until they reach a point where they could create another Ravaged Tribe.

    After all, only when a Ravaged Tribe bes nsmen do the associated Pranic Beast race evolve.

    The reason both the Mammoth n and Cooter n maintained their respective nsmen was that they reached the end of natural evolution. Hence, there was no longer any use in creating another Ravaged Tribe for them.

    As a result, they used their nsmen for a variety of purposes, with the primary goal being propagation and the ultimate goal being to reach the Mystic Grade. Both Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers depended on their nsmen to create their progeny.

    It was an evolution brought about by the concept of survival of the fittest. There were fewer risks with a nsman giving birth, since the actions would be subtle, they upied less space, and could be protected in safety.

    If an Empyrean Tusk were to bear a child, there were too many factors that could go wrong due to their massive bodies. These massive bodies were so energy-taxing that it might be impossible for an Empyrean Tusk to umte enough energy for the progeny''s growth.

    Hence, things became as they are.

    It could be said that there were Minor Treasures along the path taken by the Empyrean tusks to reach their current step of evolution.

    Some time at some point in history, the unevolved version of Empyrean Tusks came under the influence of a Minor Treasure to gain enough intelligence as an Iron Grade Pranic Beast and make preparations to reach the Silver Grade.

    Major Treasures were simr to Minor Treasures, but the degree of their influence on the Sumatra Continent was more potent.

    From the time Sumatra Continent emerged, when all Pranic Beasts were Beginner Iron Grade and Free Humans remained at the Spirit Stage without any cultivation techniques, there existed Mystic Empyrean Tentacles.

    And obviously, not every Mystic Empyrean Tentacle managed to be a Transcendent. There was a possibility one of the failures became a Major Treasure.

    Countless readers of Sumatra Chronicles predicted that the Seat of Transcendence was indeed created through the failure of a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle failing to reach the Transcendence Stage. It had never been proved.

    Minor Treasures were created from the failures of Pranic Beasts and Humans in the Iron and Silver Grades in bing Transcendents. Simrly, Major Treasures were created from Pranic Beasts and Humans in the Gold and Mystic Grades failing to be Transcendents.

    Typically, Minor Treasures influenced the lifeforms in its vicinity, from trees to Pranic Beasts. In that vein, Major Treasures influenced the terrain.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, at the end of the Second Major Disaster, when Resha obtains the Attribute, hees to learn of the existence of the Brimgan Founder and the secrets regarding when a Minor Treasure and Major Treasure reveal themselves to the world.

    When a Minor Treasurepletes influencing the lifeforms in its region, when the changes it can bring reach zero, it would unleash a pir of light and emanate pulses of energy that would draw in lifeforms from farther away.

    As for why it does that, Resha was unable to figure it out. Information regarding it wasn''t avable in Sumatra Chronicles.

    Simrly, when a Major Treasurepletes influencing the terrain surrounding, it would finally decide to reveal itself. And until it reveals itself, unless one had luck rivalling the heavens, they would nevere across a Minor Treasure Major Treasure.

    Deep underground the Brimgan Empire was a region that had been steadily terraformed by the Major Treasure of Attribute for tens of thousands of years. And once it was ready, it would make its presence known.

    ''It''s a ce where even the current Boar King can lose his life.'' In thought, trying his best to recall the events surrounding the Second Major Disaster from Sumatra Chronicles, ''I need to make full preparations and arm myself to the teeth. Otherwise, forget getting the Attribute, I''ll simply die a dog''s death.''

    Due to Attribute''s nature, it amplified and made the terrain''s conditions more inherent. The secret of thekes would be made more potent. Typically, a terrain fully modified by a Major Disaster bes dangerous enough to im a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast''s life.

    There were no naturally urring regions on the continent that were dangerous enough to endanger a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    ''Unless he''s at the 5-Life Stage, the Boar King wouldn''t be immune to the terrain under the Brimgan Empire.'' In thought. Of course, that was why the Boar King was such a ridiculous existence.

    Even regions capable of killing Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts were of no issue to the Boar King as long as he increased his cultivation. And of course, when he is lured by the Major Treasure of Attribute''s presence and observes the terrain modified by it, the Boar King discovers that even on Sumatra Continent, there were ces that could im his life.

    Intrigued and pressured by it, the Boar King truly focuses on cultivation and zes through the ranks of the Life Stage.

    And now, whether it be In or Resha or the rest of the reincarnates, they would be battling for the Attribute in such a ce. ''No matter what, the Attribute will be mine.''

    "It seems you have a ce in mind, Amita," Wittral spoke upon seeing how In seemed familiar with the ce.

    Of course, In had a lot of knowledge regarding the ce from Fhoong Brimgan''s data. Through that, he had a better idea of what to do in the Brimgan Empire to get ess to the house of his need.

    ''When the Attribute reveals itself, it would create ten channels of entry in total.'' In thought, his expression serious, ''All of them form in water bodies in and around the Brimgan Empire, which makes it hard to determine the exact position.''

    The Second Major Disaster was a race towards the Major Treasure of Attribute. And the longer one dys, the lower their chance of getting the Attribute. Even a minute of dy meant a loss. Therefore, the optimal situation would be to present on the area where the channel opens, so that he would fall into the entrance at the first second.

    ''And in Fentan City, there exists a pond in a certain mansion, which bes the entrance, the only entrance that can be determined.'' In had his destination fixed, ''As long as I gain ownership of the ce and prevent any entry, I can dy mypetitors. That way, my chances will increase.''

    ''Now, I only hope Orakha hasn''t gotten there first.'' Thinking as such, In smiled towards Wittral, "There''s a certain house owned by a member of Royalty."

    ''He''s not a Fhoong Brimgan sympathiser, but I can gain some benefits through him.'' He had long since begun concocting a n of action.

 Chapter 374 Northern Lakes and Southern Veins

    <h4>Chapter 374 Northern Lakes and Southern Veins</h4>

    The Brimgan Empire''s territory is split into two: Northern Lakes and Southern Veins.

    Northern Lakes was the term associated with all thekes littering the ce while the Southern Veins meant the fibrous root system of mountain ranges. Entrances to the Brimgan Empire existed in multiple passes among the Lotus Range.

    Thankfully for In, the Boar King had dropped them at the southern entrance. Thereby, when they entered, they arrived at the rear end of the Southern Veins, a point from which multiple mountain ranges diverged.

    Unlike typical mountain ranges, the Southern Veins were made of the same porous rock that formed the walls of the Northern Lakes. And the ones part of the Southern Veins, though stable in their structure, released all sorts of gases, most of which were toxic in nature.

    Irrespective of a Pranic Beast''s strength, it would die over time, even if it were a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. The Southern Veins were even more treacherous than the Northern Lakes.

    Of course, the Brimgan Founder had an answer towards that. He created another nt lifeform that selectively targeted the root issue of the ce and corrected it. Since the mountain ranges here remained stable, it was easier to establish foundational structures that could unleash the desired effect.

    Misty Bamboo!

    It was a bamboo lifeform that grew by absorbing the emitted fumes and evolved ording to the type of mineral it absorbs. It was an invasive species capable of sucking in all resources of a region dry, as that was how the Brimgan Founder created them.

    But on the Southern Veins where there was too much mineral emission to the extent it was toxic, the Misty Bamboo grew like they were in paradise.

    Farms of Misty Bamboo were created in selective locations throughout the Southern Veins, causing them to absorb the toxic mineral emissions there and release mist into the atmosphere. The way in which they absorbed the minerals affected the flow of elements through the porous rock, pulling everything towards them.

    This resulted in safe areas where buildings could be constructed for people to live in and prosper.

    The reason Southern Veins were infamous for theirck of survivability chances was due to the changing chemicalposition of the toxic fumes being released into the air.

    At one moment, there would be toxic fumes containing iron. Another moment, it could be sulphur. Even if a Pranic Beast capable of breathing in air containing iron fumes arrived there, it would only survive for a few minutes before the substance in the fumes became something it couldn''t endure.

    And the simplest of these fumes was carbon monoxide, one of the deadliest substances for living beings. Methods could be created by Pranic Beasts to guard against it, but that was only when given preparation time.

    Unfortunately, they would have to guard against tens of thousands of such fumes on the Southern Veins, an impossibility. Moreover, they would have to expend copious amounts of Prana just to maintain such versatile abilities, which meant they would die eventually anyway.

    Of course, Empyrean Snappers could lead prosperous lives in such a ce. But they didn''t even exist when the Brimgan Empire was founded.

    Misty Bamboos were made up of cells that could rapidly bind with a mineral and grow just by absorbing it. Due to its vitality, it constantly sprouted seeds that germinated instantly through the ambient mist in the region.

    When the mineralposition changes, the Misty Bamboos absorbing the previous toxic fume would shatter at a point just above its root. A new Misty Bamboo would grow out of the root, consume it, and take its ce, now capable of adapting to the new fume.

    There was a frequency with which the toxic fumes changed, including their mineral density andposition. The pattern wouldn''t repeat for at least a few centuries, if not even longer. So, it wasn''t possible to tabte it.

    Moreover, there was a different pattern for every square metre, as verified by the Brimgan Empire. So, it was impossible to truly figure out the pattern.

    Somehow, the Brimgan Founder tabted the billions of patterns that were active all across the Southern Veins and nted Misty Bamboo there by encoding their respective pattern in their gic material.

    Therefore, a Misty Bamboo in a certain location could recognise the pattern change and be prepared for it well in advance. Therefore, it never missed adapting to the change inposition. Misty Bamboo was simr to the Geyser Cups in that they were pretty much immortal, birthing clones of each other without any structural differences, even after tens of thousands of years.

    The best thing of all was the fact that a Misty Bamboo knew patterns for multiple locations, capable of sending a sprout there in the event of the original Misty Bamboo¡ªin that location¡ªgetting destroyed through some external event.

    It was how the region was maintained without any problems for so long. And of course, the Brimgan Empire protected these Misty Bamboo forests with utmost priority. Hundreds of masters were dispatched to upkeep and protect each such forest.

    As for the stems of the Misty Bamboos that fall off once the toxic fume changes? They would be swiftly collected by Brimgan Empire masters through psychokinesis.

    There existedrge refineries that processed these bamboo and extracted the minerals from them. Since a Misty Bamboo only absorbs one mineral, it meant that the mineral in it would be pure. As long as they could extract it, they would be present with a pure b of the respective mineral.

    As they could obtain pure minerals through Misty Bamboos, the Free Human cultivators had an easier time growing their strength, since they didn''t need to worry about refining ores to obtain pure minerals like in other Kingdoms and Empires.

    Moreover, even if a cultivator were to refine an ore, there might be microparticles of other substances still present in it. These substances would umte in the Spirit Container and clog it eventually, preventing their cultivation from growing any more.

    If they were to still force through and build their body, their Spirit Container would shatter, oftentimes leading to their deaths.

    Such risks were minimal in the Brimgan Empire, which was why high-level masters were plenty here, at a rate superior to most Empires.

    And since material acquisition was child''s y in the Brimgan Empire, techniques were created in regard to refinement, which caused significant development in the art of Spirit Weapons. In terms of Spirit Weapon technology, the Brimgan Empire was the leader on Sumatra Continent.

    The Human Avatars of the Free Humans in the Brimgan Empire were generally geared in regards to refining and creating powerful Spirit Weapons that they could wield for multiple purposes. Since they had never faced a mineral shortage, they diverted their surplus attention to other fields such as refining.

    Walking through the road that stretched between the Brimgan Empire''s entrance and the closest city, In noticed people travelling in all sorts of wheeled objects¡ªcycles, roller skates, skateboards, etc.

    All of them were Spirit Weapons!

    There was a Free Human at the Body Stage riding a creature that resembled a horse. Its movements were beautiful and realistic. But on its back was a cushioned seat, meant to hold the ass of a fat man with bubbly cheeks.

    The horse-like creature was his Spirit Weapon, created to provide him travelfort. It seemed it had other modes, ranging from sprinting to battle. Once the fat man arrived at the closest city''s entrance and was stopped by the guards, he absorbed the horse-like Spirit Weapon into his Human Avatar.

    His Human Avatar was basically a container of resources necessary to build his Spirit Weapon. When he wants, he would use the resources to build it. After it had served its use, he would break it down to mineral form and retract it into his Human Avatar.

    As long as he has enough Prana, he can generate as much resources as he wants in his Human Avatar. This was the mostmon way in which Free Humans from the Brimgan Empire built and exercised their strength.

    "That''s amazing!" Wittral eximed, genuinely awed by the ingenuity of the Spirit Weapon technology of the Brimgan Empire.

 Chapter 375 Labour Association

    Chapter 375 Labour Association

    "Refugees?" The guard standing at the entrance to the closest city frowned as he stared at the two bald heads before him and inspected their Refugee IDs, "Your purpose of visit?"

    "For work, sir," In said and caught the IDs thrown back at him by the guard.

    "Your details have been recorded." The guard said and motioned for the duo of In and Wittral to enter the city, "As refugees, you''re not permitted to stay in the city during the night. Leave before sunset unless you wish to be cklisted."

    Once cklisted, it''ll be impossible to enter that city ever again. In didn''t have any intention to mess up as he thanked profusely and hurriedly dragged Wittral through the city gates.

    "I''m pissed!" Wittral growled in anger once they were inside, "Weak fucks like that dare talk shit! Darn, their fragile bodies and theirck of taste in beauty."

    "Don''t try to kill them, even by mistake." In spoke with a stern voice, "We have a bit more than twenty Prana. I know you''re strong enough to kill Free Humans at the Body Stage with that small amount, but we won''t be able to escape afterwards."

    "Twenty Prana isn''t sufficient for you to use Subtle Terrain Domination for long."

    "I know¡­" Wittral groaned as he massaged his aching forehead.

    At present, after obtaining the Secondary Nature of Royalty, Wittral became able to freely switch between human and Pranic Beast forms. It was no different from changing genders. He only needed to expend Prana to transform and didn''t require any Prana to maintain the transformation following that.

    In''s original form was his male form. When he transforms into a female, he needs to expend Prana for the transformation. Following that, Royalty ensured his female form became his original form. Therefore, it didn''t require any Prana for the female form to be maintained.

    But as In was a Mammoth nsman, when he transformed into a Zinger, he needed to expend Prana every second to maintain the transformation.

    Wittral''s case was different. He was a Pranic Beast born as a human. Since both his forms were his natural state of being, Royalty recognised them under its effect. And under the Boar King''s influence, Wittral became somewhat simr to the Boar King in this regard.

    Now, whether it be to change genders or change forms between human and Pranic Beast, Wittral only needed to expend Prana for the transformation. His transformed form would automatically be his base state.

    This meant that he could be an Empyrean Snapper and revert back to human form without issues. No matter how strong a Free Human was at the Body Stage, Wittral could transform into an Empyrean Snapper and swat them to their deaths.

    "I know what you''re thinking, but control yourself." In warned, "Don''t be impulsive. You''re no longer at the Cooter n where you don''t have to face the consequences of your actions."

    "I know, I know. I''m just expressing my irritation." Wittral grumbled, "If only I had a picture of you, I could keep myself calm."

    "Fine, I''ll draw one for youter." In sighed.

    "I want one for your bald self," Wittral revealed a smug grin.

    "Go, die!" In cursed in response.

    Labour Association!

    An hourter, In and Wittral entered a five-storey building meant for daily wagebourers to find work in a variety of odd jobs. As refugees, it was impossible for In to start a business. Hence, he needed to grind his way up into citizenship first.

    In therge hall upying an area of 3000 square metres stood a bulletin board littered with bamboo ques, with each containing a work for the day.

    Though afar, with the words small, the moment he entered the hall, In was able to easily read through the details.

    [Street Sweeping: Erutal Street, 80 Nariga]

    [Garden Maintenance: Flook Mansion, 140 Nariga]

    [Pet Care: Flook Mansion, 160 Nariga]

    There were plenty of missions. The Labour Association staff were just cing the bamboo ques. Usually, the interested individual would grab their desired bamboo que and get it notarised on the counter.

    Once notarised, the job was theirs for the day, which meant that irrespective of who did the work, as long as the work was done properly, they were entitled to the dictated pay. This was how the Labour Association introduced the refugees into the Brimgan Empire''s society.

    Eventually, as the refugees continue to work, they''ll eventually contribute enough to be citizens. But that didn''t mean the Labour Association was meant for refugees. It simply took care of the refugees.

    Plenty of citizens were daily wagebourers to meet their needs.

    Wealth was unevenly distributed in the Brimgan Empire. All people with power lived on the Southern Veins inrge mansions, controlling the resource-producing regions.

    The powerless lived on Geyser Cups floating on the Northern Lakes. Each Geyser Cup was owned by a powerful cultivator who was a rtive to a family situated on the Southern Veins.

    Even though resources in the Northern Lakes were plenty, the risks were higher too, as the water levels, tides, waterposition, etc. of thekes changed continuously. Moreover, as the Geyser Cups were constantly disced along the changing Northern Lakes, it was impossible for most of themoners living there to live stable lives.

    As a result, they took on a variety of jobs depending on where their Geyser Cup moved. If it was closer to a Southern Vein, themoners took upbour, because it was a profitable venture for the time and effort required.

    Consider the street-sweeping mission. The street needing to be swept spanned an area of ten thousand square metres, which was a bit more than an hour''s work. Using Spirit Weapons, a perfect job could bepleted.

    Or even otherwise, it could also be performed manually if thebour wished to conserve their Prana. Thepensation was 80 Nariga, which was enough to buy a simple meal and save a bit.

    Due to their abundance of resources, things were cheap in the Brimgan Empire. Their currency, Briga was specially manufactured by the Brimgan Empire to be unique, updated once a century to avoid hoarding.

    The currency currently in effect was called the Briga, with one Briga equalling eight Parute Fruits. Nariga was a smaller unit of currency, with a hundred of them equalling a Briga.

    In a day, a cultivator could easilyplete four to five jobs, earning a sufficient amount for their daily needs. Of course, doing only that much would take forever for In to be a citizen.

    "It''s better to be a citizen as quickly as possible, right?" Wittral whispered upon watching a crowd of people swarm in and fight for the well-paying jobs, making the ce noisy.

    "Yes, and it''s for the best to take jobs with the highest amount of interaction with people of power as possible." In nodded and used his Tertiary Nature of Tangible Psychokinesis to grab two bamboo ques from the top.

    He gave one to Wittral, "So, we''ll start with this, since not many people select such jobs."

    "You sure about this?" Wittral frowned, "There''s a reason people avoid such jobs. It must be a hassle."

    "Indeed," In nodded, "And the owners will constantlyin at the slightest issue. So, it''s a waste of time for others. But we''re different from them."

    He patted Wittral on the back, "With you around, this will be a cinch."

    "I see," Wittral nodded and stared at his bamboo que, "Pet care, huh?"

    "I''m surprised the cultivators here rear Pranic Beasts as pets."

 Chapter 376 Bald Amita

    Chapter 376 Bald Amita

    "Grrr!" The Pranic Beast shaped like a feline creature growled in anger, intending to chomp on the flesh of the humans before it. It had a small body, reaching a metre in length with soft fur that created cascading waves under the wind.

    It had sharp fangs capable of easily digging through flesh and a zagged tail meant to puncture through the organs of its targets. It was a sadistic carnivorous creature with a bloodthirsty nature.

    Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªMewcat!

    Despite its appearance, it was weak, possessing 140 Prana upon maturity and having a short lifespan of forty years. In the region surrounding the Brimgan Empire, with territories carved by Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, the Mewcat was a weak race.

    And as Mewcats weren''t a swarm type, they were easy prey for other Pranic Beasts. But to counter their predators, the Mewcats had a very powerful ability, which was honestly one of the strongest in the region.

    Primary Nature¡ªHuman Appeal!

    The Primary Nature made them appealing to the Free Humans of the Brimgan Empire, birthing an urge in the Free Humans to treat them as cute little pets. That was it. The extent of their Primary Nature''s effect was just that. But it was enough. For through it, they became pets of powerful Free Human cultivators in the Brimgan Empire, leading lives of abundance following that.

    Though they were bloodthirsty creatures, due to the effects of their Primary Nature, Free Humans would consider them to be cute creatures desiring protection.

    "Isn''t she cute?" The growling Mewcat''s owner, a woman in her early sixties smiled cheerfully and rubbed the Mewcat''s back, "She has a bad habit of rolling around in mud. I have a party to visit tonight, so I need her cleaned up for that."

    She stared at the bald woman before her, "I was afraid no one would ept the request. I don''t have enough time to take care of her, you see?"

    "Leave it to me, Ma''am." In patted his chest, "I''m very good at grooming Pranic Beasts."

    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you." Saying so, the woman hurried away in her carriage, "My maid will take care of the rest."

    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity." In performed a curt bow to see the carriage speed past in a hurry, ''It feels nostalgic to see something resemble a car.''

    The carriage moved through psychokinesis applied on the wheels. So, technically, it could be considered a car. If one went into detail, they could argue for either case. Anyway, In didn''t stress about that and simply observed it happily.

    He then turned around to stare at the Mewcat that continued to growl at him, tugging its chains with force to break free and gobble him up. Mewcats were selective in their targets, only using their Primary Nature on people they werefortable around.

    If a Mewcat appeared to be cute from your perspective, it meant it saw you in favourable light. This was also the parameter used by the Free Humans in the Brimgan Empire to purchase Mewcats.

    Towards anyone it doesn''t see in a favourable light, it appeared no different to a bloodthirsty beast. Of course, a single Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast wasn''t in the least threatening to In, considering how he had just recently been with the apex predator of Sumatra Continent.

    He casually walked towards the Mewcat and extended his hand, releasing a tinge of his presence. "Good girl."

    The Mewcat curled up in fright, its earlier growling now reced by soft purrs. It instinctively used its Primary Nature at full strength in an effort to appeal to In, feeling that it would be devoured by thetter otherwise.

    "You should have been obedient from the start," In muttered as he spread his attention to his surroundings. The maid in charge of paying him for the job had just gone inside, leaving him alone in the garden with the Mewcat.

    Secondary Nature¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination!

    Once the coast was clear, In used Subtle Terrain Domination to draw in the mist from the surroundings and used it to clean up the Mewcat''s fur. He used the same to brush its teeth, trim its nails, and a bunch of other things.

    In a mere couple of minutes, the Mewcat became clean and pristine, with its fur glistening under the sun. ''This is fast.''

    In clumped up all the waste into a sphere and dumped it in the waste bin nearby, patting his hands as he got up and stared down at the Mewcat, "Don''t dirty yourself today, got it?"

    "Purrr!" The Mewcat responded weakly, not daring to make a mess of itself. For some reason, In''s presence terrified it to an extent it never felt before, even though it had more Prana than him. Thoughcking in intelligence, its instincts were screaming at it to heed his order.

    Seeing the Mewcat remain obedient, In knocked on the door and spoke once the maid answered it, "I''m done."

    "That fast?" The maid eximed in shock and rushed to the garden to see the shiny fur of the Mewcat, "How is this possible?"

    "I was an expert caretaker back in my ce." In smiled cheerfully as he received his pay and bode his farewell, "If you ever need my services, please contact me through the Labour Association. I promise toplete any task in a jiffy."

    "O-Okay," The maid nodded, a bit stupefied to see In whistle and walk away, muttering once he had left, "Who is this woman?"

    "She has an air of royalty around her."

    Primary Nature¡ªRoyalty!

    In knew what he was doing. By being bald in a region where hair was the beauty standard, he drew attention easily. His work was rapid and the results were spectacr. Atop that, despite being dressed in shabby clothes, his actions were those of royalty. No, the very air around him resembled what emanated from someone with power.

    By the time hepleted his fifth Pet Care for the day, rumours had already spread around the Labour Association regarding him.

    Bald Amita!

    That was how they referred to him, since he was the sole bald woman in the city or possibly the entire Empire. Since it was easy to identify him, it was easy to note his actions too.

    "How did it go?" In asked upon meeting Wittral along the way.

    "Perfect," Wittral nodded, "All Mewcats be obedient when I release a tinge of presence. And it takes me less than a minute to clean them up."

    Usually, Mewcats were messy, which proved to be very troublesome for thebourers who arrived to take care of them. Even if they manage to clean up the Mewcat, it would dirty itself immediately after, causing thebourers to waste more time repeating the same work.

    Moreover, the majority of the time, a Mewcat remained bloodthirsty towards everyone other than its owner. So, it was troublesome to take care of them.

    Conversely, it became an easy money-making scheme for In and Wittral, allowing them to make a reputation within the day.

    "Use your abilities conservatively. Try to hide them within tools and such." In offered a word of advice, "Make everything think you''re able to do what you''re capable of only through Spirit Weapons."

    "I know that, obviously." Wittral waved his hand casually and made his way to the Labour Association, "I began applying everything you said from the very beginning."

    Seeing a bunch of useless items meant to be Spirit Weapons in his pockets, In knew that Wittral listened to everything he said, despiteining. He followed Wittral into the Labour Association, listening in on the conversations to form a subtle smile, ''It''s working as intended.''

    ''Our reputation is increasing rapidly. It''s just a matter of time then.''

 Chapter 377 Work! Work! More Work!

    Chapter 377 Work! Work! More Work!

    "Abined total of 24 Briga and 50 Nariga. Not bad for our first day." In counted the money in his pouch with a smile as he stared at Wittral, "An honest day''s earnings are pleasurable to count."

    "Well¡­you''re not wrong about that." Wittral patted his stomach, "But I''m famished now. It has been a day since we ate anything good. And we''re both too thin."

    "Yes, recovering our physical strength is our first priority." In nodded, ''Only then can I start aiming for that mansion.''

    Currently, they were in a different city. He had to save up some money to travel to Fentan City and make ns to gain entry into Arlfarah Mansion, the ce where one of the ten entrances leading to the Major Treasure of Attribute would show up.

    There was plenty of work to be done, since he was dyed a lot along the way. There were only thirteen years left for the Attribute to reveal itself.

    By then, he had to reach the peak of the 2-Life Stage,plete merging Sumatra Gold into his skeleton and make itpatible while both his bodies were stacked atop each other, reach the final stage of both Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art, finishprehending the data regarding his Mystic Path¡ªpresent in Gann¡ªand finish his own using it. Finally, he had to finish preparations to summon a Bolt of Transcendence.

    This was his internal requirements. Externally, he had to prevent the reincarnates from getting into Arlfarah Mansion, ensure the Boar King remains on the run and doesn''t spend much time growing his strength, figure out what the Boar King''s ns were towards his Ravaged Tribe, survey the location where the Second Major Disaster starts, and finally, create an environment where Gann could develop in her Empyrean Tusk form without issues.

    Last but not least, there was the Quip Tribe, with its sess affecting him both internally and externally. He had to make ns for their growth and ensure that at least a single Quip Tribesman manages to be a nsman.

    The time for that has to be perfect too, which should happen right as he obtains the Attribute. Too quick or toote, the benefits wouldn''t be as much as what he desired. Hence, In had topletely map out the route through which a Ravaged Tribe bes a n.

    And if possible, he will also gear them into the type of n that he wants for his future ns.

    As it waste into the evening, In and Wittral exited the city, since they didn''t have permission to stay there. Instead, they had to make their way towards the closest Northern Lake and board a Geyser Cup there.

    "The ferry costs 1 Briga per each." The captain of the boat said.

    "That''s expensive." Wittral frowned at the price.

    "You can always travel on your own." The captain nonchntly waved his hand. "Allbourers travel through their Spirit Weapons. These boats are only used by those with a bit of money. So, there you have it."

    "We don''t have enough Prana to travel that far away. Besides, it''ll be too eye-catching." In whispered to Wittral and paid the fare.

    "I don''t like this ce." Wittralmented once he had gotten onto the boat,menting in disdain as he inspected its condition, "He''s charging a fortune for such a trash vessel."

    The Cooter n''s ship-building skills were top-notch. Only the ships used by the Brimgan Empire''s Royalty woulde anywhere close. Since Wittral was now earning a living, he calcted everything based on how much he was paid. As a result, he was grumpy about everything.

    ''I have a lot of work left to do.'' In sighed mentally upon staring at Wittral''s expression. Honestly, Wittral would be his trump card in gaining ownership of the Attribute. Therefore, In had to train Wittral to be obedient towards him. ''That''s still a work in progress.''

    ''Thirteen years.'' In thought and observed his various Natures, ''Let''s hope my mind holds up until then.''

    Just keeping three Natures active for long messed him up heavily back at the Sanrey ins. If In were to actively make use of all his five Natures now, he dared not think about the consequences, especially since three of the five Natures were at the Gold Grade.

    Currently, followed by Royalty, his female form''s Tertiary Nature of Tangible Psychokinesis was the safest to use for prolonged durations, since it was a Silver Grade Nature and its influence was minimal at best.

    Besides, he also could employ the same ability through the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis, making it even more safer. ''Thankfully, I have enough Influence Easing Elixirs.''

    That was his saving grace, the only reason he dared gamble his case with five Natures. While In was deep in thought, the boat arrived at its destination.

    Geyser Cup of Longevity!

    That was the name this ce went by. All Geyser Cups were named randomly as a means of identification. The Geyser Cup of Longevity was situated close to the Southern Veins now, and hence was the first choice of stay for manybourers intending to make some wealth in the Southern Vein Cities.

    "Ready¡­!" An old man roared as he inspected the condition of the water. He stood at the rim of the Geyser Cup and stared into theke beyond, watching arge cylindrical container immersed in the water. Once it was full, he shouted, "And pull!"

    In response to his shout, a group of cultivators used psychokinesis to lift the container full of water and ce it on the ground¡ªforming the Geyser Cup of Longevity. There were at least a thousand litres of water in the cylinder.

    The old man approached it and seeped his Prana into it, patiently beginning the refinement process as he created the cylinder as his Spirit Weapons.

    Two minutester, mist began to gush out of the cylinder walls, increasing in volume before soon, it stopped spewing out any mist. Once this happened, the old man opened the cylinder and stared at the couple litres of a greenish substance inside, "We have a great haul!"

    "Sweet!"

    "You rock, old man!"

    "Let''s feast!" The group of people apanying the old man cheered in response as they divided the greenish substance between themselves and dispersed.

    "What are they doing?" Wittral asked.

    "Mineral harvest." A middle-aged man seated on the edge with a strand of bamboo in his mouth muttered casually, having heard Wittral''s question, "Whenever theposition of the water in theke bes beneficial, we harvestrge sums of it. We extract the minerals from it and feed it to the nts and Pranic Beasts reared on this Geyser Cup for food and other needs."

    "It''s how we make a living."

    "Then why not harvest more of it?" Wittral expressed his confusion, "You can make more money that way, right?"

    "Puhahaha!" The middle-aged manughed raucously in response as he stared at Wittral, trying his best to control hisughter but failing to do so. "It''s apparent that you''re new to this ce!"

    "Tch!" Wittral felt annoyed by theughter and walked away.

    "Demand and supply, my boy." The middle-aged man shouted once Wittral was a few metres away, "It''s useless to refine more since the supply vastly exceeds the demand."

    "That''s what it means to live in a resource-rich region."

 Chapter 378 Fentan City Chaos

    Chapter 378 Fentan City Chaos

    "Bleh!" Seated in a simple restaurant, puking his guts out was Wittral, having just tasted a piece of the meat offered in the dinner, "This is horrible."

    "Even an Ewworm will avoid this."

    "It''s not that horrible." In was confused as he took a second bite of the food. It wasn''t tasty, but he had eaten worse food at the Sanrey ins. Wittral''s reaction seemed overboard, especially calling the food something even an Ewworm would avoid, considering how Ewworms ate shit.

    "This¡­is the first time in my life I have to touch the meat of an Iron Grade Pranic Beast." Wittral gasped and muttered weakly, "How do people live on this?"

    ''Yesh, I forgot that he was a rich young master.'' In rolled his eyes and ignored Wittral''s tantrums. He stuffed himself to the limit and patted his belly, ''I need to put on some weight.''

    He was very thin now. And in this state, it would be difficult to fight optimally. Besides, he needed to develop his Spirit Container. That would only be possible once his body reached its healthy peak. ''I need to reach that point in a month.''

    Based on his growth in reputation, it would take him a month to get citizenship. By then, he would have racked up enough contribution points, since he nned to take up as many jobs as possible every day.

    "I''ll be resting in my room." In said curtly and got up from his seat, "You can take your time eating."

    "Warm up my bed¡­" Wittral had just begun speaking when he noticed that In had already left the restaurant.

    The restaurant was established on the ground floor of the building they were at, while the first and second floors were hotel rooms. In had booked two separate rooms, having no intention of staying in the same, confined space as Wittral, for it was risky.

    Right after entering the room, he ced a Life Bomb right over the edge, holding the door and the wall together. This way, a third party wouldn''t be able to barge into his room. Security was decent at the Brimgan Empire, but there was no guarantee, especially on the Geyser Cups with arge floating poption.

    More than a third party, In was more guarded against Wittral. ''It is getting somewhat annoying.''

    He groaned and reverted to his male form, feeling rxed now as he closed his eyes and slumped on the bed. He then focused on his Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, feeling the Boar King roaming in the vicinity of the Brimgan Empire, ''What the heck is he up to now?''

    Honestly, he couldn''t understand why the Boar King refused to sit still and was always on the move, no matter what. Sumatra Chronicles did delve into his character a lot, but that didn''t mean In could predict his actions all the time.

    He could only predict the Boar King''s actions for situations already detailed in Sumatra Chronicles or he had witnessed. Sighing, In focused on therge clusters of data that had appeared in his mind.

    They were the result of whatever the Empyrean Zingers had worked on for close to a year while trapped in his stomach biome. While transferring everything from his stomach biome to Gann''s, his Tertiary Nature of Spatial Immune System gathered all the memories of his Empyrean Zingers and coted them.

    He hadn''t had the chance to look into them, which was one of the main reasons he booked a room for himself. Now, in peace, in his male form, he essed the information cluster, breaking into a smile immediately after, "Hahaha!"

    All the understanding he needed regarding an Empyrean Zinger''s body was there now. Meaning, as long as heprehended this information, he would face no restrictions in building his body.

    That meant the only time he would need to spend on would be the building process. As long as he has arge enough reserve of Prana and Empyrean Tusk bone powder, he could finish his body within the next two years.

    That wasn''t all. The data he needed to build a second body¡ªbasically stacked on his first body¡ªwas also avable. Theplications in stacking two bodies while keeping them identical, the method to refine the tusk bone powder to build a uniform body, and finally, the optimal way to consume tusk bone powder without damaging his body, etc. Everything he needed to reach the peak of the 2-Life Stage was now avable in him.

    It was thanks to the Empyrean Zingers collectively researching the information extracted from him by Gann.

    The benefits didn''t stop there. The Empyrean Zingers researched Mystic Bone Art too, creating all the necessary ammo for his needs.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªMystic Skill Creator!

    In used the data through Mystic Skill Creator and gainedplete ess to the third portion of Mystic Bone Art, finally able to peek at the final portion, one meant to reach the Transcendent Stage.

    He bombarded the finalyer with the avable data but ran out of Prana soon enough. ''But, it''s just a matter of time. In a year or two, this would be achieved. That means I only need to worry about essing the final portion of Mystic Mist Art.''

    A bunch of Skills and Skill theories were also created. As long as In spent some timeprehending them, then he would be able to condense a bunch of useful Skills through Mystic Skill Creator.

    "In a month, I''ll prepare myself," In muttered and activated Internal Inertial Gravity, using its influence to counter Subtle Terrain Dominance.

    His situation was pretty sticky, despite the extent of strength he had attained. First of all, his male form was part of Gann''s Settlement. Secondly, his female form was part of Wittral''s Settlement.

    Therefore, the closer he stayed to either Deity, the greater their respective influence on him as Mammoth nsman and Cooter nsman.

    He spent the better half of the night meditating to curb the influences and ensure his mind remained intact. Following that, he went through his ns one more time and double-checked everything, ensuring he didn''t gloss over any details.

    Finally, he observed the Boar King''s position one more time, noted down the ces thetter kept visiting, and then changed to his female form, his expression one of worry as he pulled up Fhoong Brimgan''s data, ''Judging based on the level of fear I fear and the location of prickle, the Boar King is at Fentan City. He remained there for two hours.''

    "Shit, what is he up to now?" In cursed in response, because if the Boar King made repeated trips to Fentan City, it meant that he had something important there. That was odd since there was never such a thing for him in Sumatra Chronicles.

    It meant the actions of the reincarnates caused a butterfly effect that influenced the Boar King to do something at the Brimgan Empire. After some time of thought, In had a guess, ''I''m the cause.''

    Indeed, if the Boar King were to create a Ravaged Tribe, then he would need to develop them in a safe location rich with resources. The best option for that was the Brimgan Empire, a domain of Free Humans through whom he could create a Ravaged Tribe.

    There were as many Free Humans as he needed here. The Boar King already disyed to In and Wittral the fact that he too could create an item with effects simr to an Inhibition Needle.

    Adding up everything, In made a reasonable conclusion, "His Ravaged Tribe should be at Fentan City. I should confirm this as soon as possible."

 Chapter 379 Mammoth Elders

    <h4>Chapter 379 Mammoth Elders</h4>

    Mammoth n!

    It had been a month after the fight against the Boar King. By now, the Empyrean Tusks had umted enough resources to begin moving once again. Vir''s actions already weakened them. And now, after facing the Boar King, it would take them at least five to six decades to make a full recovery, if not longer.

    Though, with Bl''s help, there was a chance they could recover a bit faster. Raaha was actively thinking of a n to recover their strength as soon as possible, for that was the only way in which they could resist the Boar King''s attacks.

    The Boar King might target them in a decade once he reaches the 2-Life Stage. Therefore, recovery took tantamount importance.

    In the caravan that had now been tethered to the tail of the 103rd Empyrean Tusk, seated in one of thergest houses was Grehha, having the entire house to himself. Elites at the peak of the Body Stage were posted around his house, meant to protect him. The leader of the guards was a master at the 2-Life Stage.

    This level of strength was enough to handle any unforeseen situations.

    Hovering before him was an Empyrean Incubator unleashing waves of Empyrean Tusk essence into an egg in the centre. And slowly, its colour changed, bing ivory.

    Upon seeing it, Grehha grinned, "It''s done."

    He shrunk the Empyrean Incubator until ityered the egg and ced it to the side, amongst a pile of ivory eggs, numbering in the thousands. He then used psychokinesis to carefully pack them inrge boxes, around twenty per each.

    Andbelled on each box was an Empyrean Tusk''s number. Once they were ready, he carried the box marked for the 1st Empyrean Tusk and exited the house.

    Apanied by his team of guards, he made his way to the 1st Empyrean Tusk, taking advantage of the time when the herd had stopped to conserve their energy.

    Arriving at the foot of the 1st Empyrean Tusk, Grehha waited until a bone tformnded before him. Once he boarded it, a master lifted up the tform and brought it a quarterway up the Empyrean Tusk''s leg.

    Another master took control of it after that and sent it to the stomach. In such a way, after four masters took control, the tform arrived atop the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s head. Grehha got down and approached an expansive building made out of the grooves formed on the exoskeleton.

    The design was more intricate than other Empyrean Tusks, almost resembling a crown, meant to disy it as the strongest Empyrean Tusk. There was arge door serving as the entrance.

    "Wait for some time." The master standing guard before the entrance said curtly and turned silent, acting no different from a statue.

    The Mammoth n Chief was always busy, so it wasn''t an issue that Grehha had to wait. Rather, he was one of the few elites who received permission to approach Raaha whenever they wanted. Even Settlement Leaders didn''t have that privilege.

    It took an entire three hours, following which the door opened. Grehha stepped to the side and watched a group of old men walk out, emanating a bloody stench that was extremely nauseating. It was too strong, making Grehha feel an urge to barf.

    Their gazes cold, the old men spared a nce at the box in Grehha''s possession and walked away. Grehha made eye contact and felt like he was staring at a corpse. The eyes of the old men were bereft of life, their expression nk as if they were merely staring into the air.

    Without a change in their gait, they walked away and entered a certain building on the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s head to continue walking through a channel inside that probably trailed into the biome in the Empyrean Tusk''s brain.

    ''Something like that exists?'' Grehha was stunned, having never expected an Empyrean Tusk''s brain to be a biome too, ''That wasn''t mentioned in Sumatra Chronicles.''

    "It must be your first time seeing them." Raaha''s voice resounded in his ears as Grehha recovered his bearings, "Well, get inside first."

    "Yes, Chief." Nodding in a hurry, Grehha entered the house and noticed the door close behind him. There was just him and Raaha in the ce, separated by a long table.

    "You want to know who they are?" Raaha eyed Grehha''s expression of curiosity and motioned towards a nearby seat, "Take a seat first."

    "Am I¡­supposed to know this information, Chief?" Grehha asked, nervous. The Mammoth n was infamous for silencing anyone who didn''t heed their directive.

    The only reason the reincarnates hadn''t been offed was because of the Mystic Paths. That was why their actions were greenlit by the Empyrean Tusks who forced Raaha to turn a blind eye to whatever they did, irrespective of the consequences of their actions.

    "Yes, it''s a necessity, since you''ll be working with them soon." Raaha stared at the box in Grehha''s hand, "Today''s meeting was regarding your proposal."

    "They weren''t exactly happy, you see." He said, turning silent after that.

    "Who are they, Chief?" Grehha asked, "And why haven''t I seen them before?"

    "They are Mammoth Elders." Raaha replied, seeming as if he had been waiting for the question, "They are the ones responsible for selecting the Mammoth n Chiefs and determining who will birth the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s sessor. They are the deciding authority for a bunch of pivotal decisions that will change the Mammoth n a lot."

    "I thought all that was done by you, Chief." Grehha expressed his confusion, "Aren''t you the strongest? Only the Boar King is stronger than you on our continent. And those¡­Mammoth Elders were weaker than me. They''re only at the Spirit Stage."

    "In terms of strength, they have no authority. But, they are born for the role." Raaha took a moment to gather his thoughts and spoke, "They are from the first generation."

    "First¡­Generation?" Grehha asked in shock, "You mean they are from the Mammoth Ancestor''s time?"

    "Yes," Raaha nodded, "To ensure the Mammoth n continued to function ording to the Mammoth Ancestor''s vision, she left behind a few arrangements. First of them is the Mammoth Treasury, which is how I gained the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle when I became Chief. Second are these Mammoth Elders."

    "Before their deaths, a Mammoth Elder will use a special Skill created by the Mammoth Ancestor to condense all their memories into a Bone Slip equivalent. They''ll pick a newborn for their purpose."?Raaha spoke calmly, his eyes slightly cold, "While it''s still in the womb, this Bone Slip equivalent would be merged into its head through a secret Skill."

    "Thereby, when the child is born, it is as if the Mammoth Elder had reincarnated. Any talent or intelligence it might have possessed originally would be rewritten by the Skill to ensure both the baby''s body and mind are the same as the Mammoth Elder''s." Raaha continued, "In this manner, the Mammoth Elders have continued their legacy for generations, continuing to live and breathe for the sole purpose that is to serve the Mammoth n."

    "That is why, to avoid any external influences, they remain at the Spirit Stage." Raaha said, "And, they have vehemently opposed your n. They feel your actions will pollute the grandeur of our Deities."

    "Are they being serious?" Grehha asked, slightly irritated, "This is the only way to strengthen ourselves. Isn''t that why you supported my research, Chief?"

    "Yes, which is why," Raaha nodded and got up, his tone serious as he stared at the box, "Come with me."

    "We''ll prove to them that your n is a must for our future." His expression was cold as a subtleyer of Prana congealed on his skin, "Honestly, I have been getting tired of their conservative ways and the recklessness pursued by the Empyrean Tusks."

    "So, prove it to me, Grehha." He said, his tone solemn, "Prove that my choice is better for our future."

 Chapter 380 Bone Viper

    Chapter 380 Bone Viper

    Grehha and Raaha walked through a narrow channel whose entry was restricted. Every second, Grehha could feel powerful waves of Internal Inertial Gravity washing over him, barely managing to avoid harming him.

    He wasn''t part of the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s immune system. Hence, thetter''s immune response was instinctively trying to get rid of it. The Empyrean Tusk diverted part of its attention to avoid killing Grehha.

    Thankfully, they intended to keep their visit short. So, the 1st Empyrean Tusk wouldn''t experience a rash. The deeper into its bodies a foreigner went, the stronger the Empyrean Tusk''s immune response.

    When it was an enemy, the Empyrean Tusk could simply focus on killing them. But when it was a Mammoth nsman, it had to exercise caution to avoid harming them, which stressed it gradually until a rash broke out.

    "Walk faster." Saying so, Raaha broke into a sprint, zing through the channel. In response to it, Grehha enveloped himself in an Empyrean Incubator and turned it through psychokinesis, chasing after Raaha like a rolling ball.

    In a minute, they were within a pulsating world filled with mountains of flesh resembling ranges, condensing a voluminous sum of information. Prana flowed through the ground in waves, forming electric sparks that arched through the sky like lightning, carrying vast sums of information.

    Right as Grehha entered, he could see a six-storey tower in the centre of this world, one connected to the pulsating waves of Prana. A good number of the lightning bolts mmed into it and seemed to be absorbed into it.

    "Chief, I thought the Mammoth Treasury had merged into your body." Grehha expressed his confusion.

    "It has, but it can be extracted as I please, since I control it." Raaha said, "Since I already obtained the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power, I''m keeping it safe here. And this biome can only form thanks to the Mammoth Treasury. And it''s also here that the Mammoth Elders live and make ns."

    "The 1st Empyrean Tusk reads their minds and follows their thought process."

    "So, that''s how it works." Grehha nodded and apanied Raaha towards the Mammoth Treasury and entered it, arriving at a vast grasnd. He had been here before to receive a Minor Treasure of his choice.

    Grehha stared at the blinding pirs of light that reached the sky, amazed.

    "Spectacr, right?" Raaha smirked, "This is the Mammoth n''s true wealth. We have gathered this generation after generation of painstaking effort, braving through countless deaths."

    "Follow me." He said and walked towards a simple house situated at a corner of this world, knocking on the door thrice before he entered, "I greet the Mammoth Elders."

    "Haven''t we made the decision just now, Chief?" The living room consisted of a round table, around which sat sixteen people. One of them, an old man with a cropped beard spoke, his expression unmoving despite seeing the Mammoth n Chief.

    Even though the table appeared like a mere piece of furniture, it was the mostplex Bone Slip in all of Mammoth n, having been refined and developed over thousands of years. The volume of information contained in this table was beyond what a single Empyrean Tusk could handle.

    The function of the Mammoth Elders was to cote and gather all data and add it to the table, named the Mammoth Slip. They would discuss various matters and keep refining the pool of data for future generations, ensuring the Mammoth n developed on the right track.

    The Supreme Tusk Gann developed the seven Mystic Paths through this information, since it obtained that through the inheritance from the then 1st Empyrean Tusk.

    "Go ahead, prove your point." Raaha patted Grehha on the back and stood still, allowing thetter to make a case.

    "Greetings, Elders." Grehha bowed and got right to the point as he opened the box, "In here are twenty eggs I refined specifically to protect the Empyrean Tusk''s insides."

    "When they hatch, depending on the Prana they absorb, they''ll be part of the respective Empyrean Tusk''s immune system. They''ll be Pranic Beasts with the same function as us, but as they are mere Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, they are expendable. Their numbers are easy to recover too." Grehha said, thinking for a moment upon seeing the unimpressed looks of the Mammoth Elders.

    ''They have lost touch with reality. Then, there''s a simple solution.'' He smirked and said, "They can collect resources on our behalf and repair the Empyrean Tusk''s body. And if worstes to worst, they canbust themselves and directly be part of their Deity''s strength."

    "Exin further." One of the Mammoth Elders said, his interest captured by thest point, "How exactly will they be part of our Deity''s strength?"

    "That''s through the three Natures they have," Grehha said, noticing everyone stare at him in absolute shock, including Raaha.

    "You mean¡­" Raaha pointed at the eggs with trembling fingers, "All of them will be born with three Natures?"

    "Yes, that''s how I made them." Grehha nodded.

    "Even you didn''t know about this, Chief?" One of the Mammoth Elders asked.

    "I supported his n once I came to understand the Primary Nature possessed by these Pranic Beasts." Raaha sighed and stared at Grehha, "I never thought you would upgrade it beyond that."

    "I got the idea after the Boar King attacked us." Grehha said, "Since our situation is desperate, I felt inspired to improve. Both its Secondary and Tertiary Natures are merely gic traits already in them. I simply mingled them with their Prana to turn them into Natures."

    Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªBone Viper!

    With a Prana capacity of 910 at maturity and a lifespan of ny years, it was a pretty decent Pranic Beast. Reaching a length of three to four metres on average, it sported forelimbs, looking simr to a Mud Viper in terms of body structure.

    But covering it from head to toe was an exoskeleton simr to an Empyrean Tusk, giving it potent defence. Its body was already perfect to crawl through the groves on an Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton and thework of channels spanning through its body. Now, it has be even more specialised to live in an Empyrean Tusk.

    Primary Nature¡ªSpirit Bone!

    This was the same Primary Nature as Grehha, one that allowed the Bone Viper to release a mist that would solidify into bone uponing into contact with the target. And this bone was made to bepatible with the Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton.

    Thereby, when the Empyrean Tusk fights the Boar King and gets its exoskeleton shaved off by thetter, the Bone Vipers could hurriedly produce more of the substance. In terms of quality, it wascking, but using Mystic Bone Art, the Empyrean Tusk could refine the produced amount and quickly create its powerful exoskeleton.

    This gave it more freedom of movement and less resource consumption when it entered a battle state.

    "Yeah, this was enough to convince me." Raaha nodded once Grehha finished exining the Bone Viper''s Primary Nature.

    By now, the Mammoth Elders had their attention on Grehha as one of them retorted, "But rearing a Pranic Beast in the body of our Deity is unforgivable."

    "No matter how much we control them, they''ll never be Mammoth nsmen." He argued.

    "Yes, Elder. You make perfect sense, which is why, I formed its Secondary Nature." Grehha grinned, watching the faces of everyone freeze up in shock and experience an identity crisis a momentter.

 Chapter 381 Mammoth Home and Digester

    Chapter 381 Mammoth Home and Digester

    Secondary Nature¡ªMammoth Home!

    Mud Vipers were extremely territorial in nature. Though being Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, frightened by powerful Pranic Beasts, when their nests get damaged, they charge at the enemy with reckless abandon.

    It was why the First Minor Crisis happened, even though Mud Vipers are afraid of Empyrean Tusks the most among all Pranic Beasts.

    Bone Vipers were created from them, with their Nest being reced with the Empyrean Tusk''s body. Basically, the Empyrean Tusk was their home, so they would do everything in their power to preserve their home.

    And if the slightest harm were toe to their home, they would charge out and target the cause. By harnessing their gic desire to protect their homes at all costs and by linking it to their Prana, Grehha managed to create their Secondary Nature.

    If a Bone Viper were to hatch in the biome of the 1st Empyrean Tusk, then it could consider the 1st Empyrean Tusk its home. It would live, propagate, and die in its home. The effects of its Secondary Nature allowed the Empyrean Tusk to actually treat Bone Vipers as part of its immune system.

    In the human body, white blood cells alone don''t form the immune system. There are also lymphocytes and many others. Allbined form the human body''s immune system, with each geared towards fighting different enemies.

    At present, in Sumatra Continent, the Empyrean Tusks had one enemy they were awfully geared to face and sustained repeated defeats. That was the Boar King. Grehha had read the end of Sumatra Chronicles.

    The strength disyed by the Boar King there was honestly on a whole other level. He was using more than a dozen Internal Inertial Gravity, unleashing earth-shattering might merely through the ps of his eyelids. There was a slight exaggeration, but only slightly. Even his eyelid ps generated powerful gusts of wind.

    That was how broken he gets towards the endgame. Therefore, Grehha had been thinking about it since his reader days. The Empyrean Tusks sustain significant losses during the Third Major Disaster, which makes them incapable of facing the Boar King in the Fourth Major Disaster.

    Moreover, half the Mammoth n dies in the Second Major Disaster, causing them to weaken significantly. Therefore, there might be someone to take the ce of the Mammoth n and fight on its behalf. They should also be able to help the Empyrean Tusks recover from damage and get back on track as soon as possible.

    The answer Grehha arrived at was the Bone Viper.

    Back when Grehha arrived at In''s house and knew thetter had chosen to be a Zinger, he was honestly relieved. Because, both had opted for swarm tactics, which seemed to be the only realistic option to counter the Boar King.

    In focused on offence through his Zingers while Grehha focused on defence through his Bone Vipers. The actions of both would strengthen the Mammoth n as a whole, making their losses minimal.

    After the merger, Minor Crises were no longer as dangerous to the Mammoth n. Except for a select few that were simr to the 5th Minor Crisis, all other Minor Crises could be resisted with minimal losses.

    But Major Disasters happen in the terrain influenced by the Major Treasures. These areas were dangerous to even the Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts. Therefore, there was a significant chance their losses would be as severe, if not even higher this time.

    After all, Grehha feared what Vir and Bl might do, since they were destructively greedy characters. It was no longer possible to put them to death for good without killing Bl.

    But Grehha would never get an opportunity for that, since even Raaha didn''t support that line of thought, for Bl''s existence was tremendously useful for the Mammoth n. Just the fact that he could create Parute King Fruits was of significant importance.

    And as long as Bl was alive, he could revive the other reincarnates. Therefore, the only other option avable to Grehha would be to strengthen the Mammoth n as much as possible.

    Gic modification for reptiles in endangered habitats was part of Grehha''s job back on Earth. Through that, he tried to protect countless endangered reptile species, adapt them to different environments, and increase their numbers through selective breeding.

    He focused on his strength here and remained focused on that single task all along, never wavering. Though their interaction was minimal and onlysted a year, Grehha knew how terrifying In''s intelligence was.

    He knew with a guarantee that In would be boosting Gann''s abilities like crazy. When she returns to the Mammoth n, she will easily take up the spot as the strongest. Grehha was confident about that, and based on how Orakha behaved after getting revived, treating In with the utmost caution, he had confirmed his thoughts.

    As the two constructively greedy individuals of the seven, it was up to them to ensure the Mammoth n''s fate in this timeline was better than Sumatra Chronicles.

    "And the final Nature is the best." Grehha smiled, ''I need to thank Resha for this. Though it was a trade, he gave me the Toxin Refinement Skill and a bunch of Skills devised to take advantage of the characteristics of Mud Vipers.''

    Tertiary Nature¡ªDigester!

    Mud Vipers produce toxins capable of softening the Mud Balls they shoot out. These toxins could even melt through other substances, though a bitcking in efficiency. The prime goal of this toxin was to soften the target enough for their consumption.

    Grehha improved upon that aspect to create the Tertiary Nature, through which the Bone Viper could gather and prepare resources. By mixing the secreted toxins into the resources, they''ll soften it and transform it into a sludge that could be digested easily by the Empyrean Tusk.

    That was the Tertiary Nature''s function. Basically, through it, Empyrean Tusks could digest everything faster and replenish their strength rapidly.

    The Bone Vipers could flood out of the Empyrean Tusk''s body when necessary, consume everything in their path, and store in their stomachs after mixing them with their toxins. Then, they would return to the Empyrean Tusk''s stomach biome and barf out everything.

    This barfed substance would be easily digestible for the Empyrean Tusk. In situations simr to their current state of being, Bone Vipers would be of tremendous use.

    Adding them to the Empyrean Tusk wouldn''t strain the resources generated in its body. Rather, the Bone Vipers could actively participate in the resource collection. It was this reason that caused the Mammoth Elders to face an identity crisis.

    However, after a moment of thought, they calmed down, understanding that they¡ªMammoth nsmen¡ªwouldn''t be reced, since the upper end of the fighting strength still depended on them.

    And unlike the Bone Vipers, they were sentient beings, capable of a variety of things, including birthing new Empyrean Tusks.

    "Chief," One of the Mammoth Elders stared at Raaha and frowned, "You made us argue needlessly."

    "Had you told us about the Bone Vipers'' Secondary Nature, we would have epted it without raising a fuss." He continued, "They too would worship our Deity. So, they align with our beliefs."

    "Let''s vote." The Mammoth Elder raised his hand, "Do we introduce Bone Vipers in the bodies of our Deities?"

    There was a unanimous eptance as everyone raised their hands in response, causing Grehha to heave a deep breath in relief. ''Thank goodness.''

    Raaha observed Grehha''s expression and fell deep in thought, ''It seems there''s more to this than I thought.''

    ''As expected, I need to meet up with In and Gann.''

 Chapter 382 Spring Acrobatics

    <h4>Chapter 382 Spring Acrobatics</h4>

    Apanying the Mammoth n Chief and the sixteen Mammoth Elders, Grehha arrived at the stomach biome of the 1st Empyrean Tusk and ced the box on the ground. Following that, he took out the eggs carefully using psychokinesis and ced them on the floor.

    "Chief, pleasemunicate with the 1st Empyrean Tusk and tell it to seep its Prana into the eggs." Grehha stared at Raaha to request. Since all eggs were covered by an Empyrean Incubator, it was very simple for the Empyrean Tusk to seep its Prana into the egg without destroying it.

    As long as its Prana touches the surface, the Empyrean Incubator will do the rest.

    "Done," Raaha nodded as the 1st Empyrean Tusk knew by reading his memories. Immediately in response, a gentle stream of Prana seeped into the twenty eggs that hatched immediately after.

    They were unlike Zinger eggs that required to absorb Prana to hatch. The Prana requirement here was merely to imprint upon the Secondary Natures of the Bone Vipers that the 1st Empyrean Tusk was their home.

    Twenty healthy Bone Vipers hatched from their respective eggs and slithered towards Raaha instinctively, since he was part of the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s immune system.

    In unison, they stared at Grehha, hissing, judging whether or not to eliminate him. Though, upon sensing the sentiments of their home, they didn''t attack him.

    "Phew!" Grehha heaved a breath in relief upon seeing that. Even though he had engineered them to behave in such a way, until he could confirm them behaving ordingly, he was nervous.

    Now, he knew that the Bone Vipers knew what to do based on the Empyrean Tusk''s emotions. Thereby, if someone foreign like him was granted entry, they wouldn''t gang up on him and destroy him. But instead, they would make judgments properly.

    The fact that Grehha wasn''t killed meant that the Bone Vipers were able to make proper judgement. And upon witnessing it, the Mammoth Elders nodded in praise.

    One of themmented happily, "They move ording to the wishes of our Deity. That''s more than enough."

    He then stared at Grehha, "Give me all the details regarding them on a Bone Slip."

    "I have it ready, Elder." Grehha took out a spherical Bone Slip from his pocket and presented it to the Elder.

    "Ohh!" The Mammoth Elder''s eyes opened wide in surprise as he essed all the information regarding the Bone Vipers, "They can reach maturity in twelve years? That''s pretty fast."

    "It would have been faster had I maintained their strength at Beginner Iron Grade. But I wanted apetent defence, even if their growth time were to extend in response." Grehha exined his reasoning, "Economically, I calcted that it would have been perfect if they were at Expert Iron Grade. So, I made the choice."

    "That means you could have upgraded them to the Silver Grade if you wanted?" The Mammoth Elder with a goatee asked.

    "Yes, but their bodies became too big in response. And we would need to frequently stop for them to rush out and collect resources for their needs." Grehha said, "We''ll be destroying our surroundings too much in that case. Our path will be barren of resources and probably won''t recover even after a century. We''ll be signing ourselves to our doom in that case."

    "Moreover," He spoke right as the Mammoth Elders thought of dropping the subject about Silver Grade Bone Vipers, "At Silver Grade, they''ll gain sentience and wouldn''t actively be controlled through their Secondary Nature. They wouldn''t live alongside us and instead n to actively rece us, since they inherently dislike intruders in their home. We Mammoth nsmen too would fall under that bracket."

    "Only at Iron Grade are they fully controlled by their Secondary Nature and consider us too as part of their home."

    "That''s the bigger reason, huh?" The Mammoth Elder with a goatee nodded. He then asked, "How many Bone Vipers can you create in a month?"

    "Easily over a thousand." Grehha said, "Since I have sessfully reared a pair of Mud Viper parents responsible forying Bone Viper eggs. With a bit of assistance through my Empyrean Incubator, they''ll be ready to hatch."

    Since the Bone Vipers reached maturity at the age of twelve, they wouldn''t beying eggs anytime soon. So, until then, the Mammoth n had to depend on Grehha to rapidly increase their numbers.

    The conditions of the Empyrean Tusks were still dangerous. Though they had avoided a copse, their resource reserves were still in red. In their weakened state, it was taxing on their stomachs to digest the ingested resources and supply the digested content to other biomes.

    The addition of Bone Vipers was a necessity. That was the only way to avoid multiple Empyrean Tusk deaths in case the Mammoth n had to go to war again. In their present state, even a Minor Crisis was disastrous enough.

    "Get to work, then." The Mammoth Elder stared at Raaha and nodded. Since the Mammoth Elders had given their approval, their work here was done. Raaha could take care of the rest, since he was the Mammoth n Chief.

    Grehha then brought a box to the stomach biomes of each Empyrean Tusk in order and hatched twenty Bone Vipers there. Following that, he returned home and began to prepare another batch. Soon after, Raaha sent a bunch of resources necessary for his needs, allowing him to cultivate and do his work from thefort of his home.

    Unlike the rest, Grehha never had to fight or face danger. He could slowly, but steadily build up strength, which was why his Mystic Path was imed to be the slowest but the most stable of them all.

    At the same time, in a hotel room situated on the Geyser Cup of Longevity, hanging from the ceiling was the figure of In, his position stable.

    Attached to the ceiling was a Life Bomb and connected to it was a string of Prana created out of his Tertiary Nature of Tangible Psychokinesis. The string spanned a length of a metre and dangling from it was In.

    Its tensile strength was more than enough to handle his weight. He dangled like a pendulum and observed no damage to the string. With a thought from him, the string elongated in length, remaining structurally stable. It then contracted, pulling him to the ceiling with force.

    Mystic Mist Art¡ªPuppetry!

    Two more strings of Prana came out of him and coiled to resemble a spring that absorbed all his momentum, ensuring he didn''t collide with the ceiling. He had done this process enough times to react promptly and create the spring.

    "Fuooh!" He exhaled softly as the three strings of Prana disappeared, causing him to fall to the floor. But right before his body mmed into the floor, a string of Prana flowed out of his head, chest, abdomen, and feet respectively. They coiled into a spring each and caused his body to bounce uponing into contact with the floor.

    But right as the stic force stored in the spring was about to send his body springing up into the ceiling, their radius increased and dispersed their energy. A momentter, In dissipated them, sensing that he had gently touched the floor, hisnding soft enough to not feel a thing.

    His fall didn''t generate the slightest sound as he stared at the Life Bombs attached to the ceiling and muttered, "Good, one more experimentation left. Once I''m done with that, it''s time to take action."

    "I''ll make a move in a couple of days."

 Chapter 383 Brimgan Railway

    <h4>Chapter 383 Brimgan Railway</h4>

    It had been a month since he started staying at the Geyser Leaf of Longevity. Taking advantage of his male form during the nights when he could remain alone, In made use of Mystic Bone Art to digestrge quantities of food to quickly regain his muscle mass.

    Moreover, as he practiced, his Prana grew at staggering speeds even without consuming any Elixirs. After the heart switch with Wittral, his Spirit Container was extremely fragile. It would shatter if he were to consume an Elixir.

    It was why he raised his Prana the traditional way while steadily strengthening his Spirit Container. Currently, he had already crossed a hundred Prana, now having enough Prana capacity to perform a variety of activities without issues.

    During emergencies, he could always revert to his male form and use a Prana Hand to replenish his Prana.

    Condensing a Life Bomb, In casually threw it into the air. His gaze hardened instantly as two strings of Prana exited him and coiled around the Prana Bomb. One coiled from top to bottom while the other coiled from bottom to top.

    It was difficult to replicate his Skill of Puppetry through Mystic Mist Art, but the result was functional, to say the least. It needed a lot of improvements though, since Mystic Skill Creator only worked on Mystic Bone Art.

    It took a bit longer than a second to finish forming twoyers of coil over the Life Bomb. Immediately in response, Prana gushed through the coils and into the Life Bomb to shred it into dust, taking five seconds to do so.

    Secondary Nature¡ªSubtle Terrain Dominance!

    This was a killing move In had been developing for the past month. By wrapping the strings of Prana, he prevented all traces of the activities inside from leaking out. The ability wasn''t perfect yet and took too long, even for something as small as a Prana Bomb.

    But that was merely a skill issue on his part. As long as he continues to train, the ability will be more and more potent.

    Both Subtle Terrain Dominance and Tangible Psychokinesis were new Natures. So, In had to spend a lot of time training in them to increase his expertise. Even Wittral spent more than two decades using the two abilities and still had plenty left to learn.

    Both were extremely versatile abilities and hence would take a lot of time and effort to be mastered. But that was fine on his part, since the more he trained in them, the stronger he got.

    In then approached the room''s wall and leaned on it, inhaling a deep breath before he activated Subtle Terrain Dominance. His figure melted into the wall, causing a lot of ripples in response. More than twenty secondster, his figure vanished, now within the wall.

    Ten secondster, he exited the wall and stared at the spot he had entered, noticing that the colour of the wall there was dull, with patches of paint disappearing.

    To enter the wall, he had to use Subtle Terrain Dominance to push away the particles forming the wall and open a wide enough hole. As he enters it, he will have to close it back while ensuring the arrangements of the particles match their initial position.

    This had to be done while ounting for theck of space caused by his entry. Therefore, the density of the wall had to be changed. All this had to be done dynamically and as quickly as possible.

    It wasn''t a skill that could be mastered in a short time. Even Wittral wouldn''t be able to do it perfectly.

    But that didn''t mean In would give up, since his uing n relied on this. He continued to practice, thinking, ''If I had the Minor Treasures of Water Flow Sense and Wind Flow Sense, I would have an easier time rearranging the particles.''

    His actions would have been more concealed in that situation. But it is what it is. He had to make do with the tools at his disposal.

    A dayter, In exited his hotel room, seeing an impatient Wittral seated at a table in the restaurant below. "Were you waiting for long?"

    "A bit," Wittral extended his hand, his expression barely able to rein in his glee, "Where is it?"

    "Here," In sighed and handed out a scroll, ''I should create a situation where this scroll gets coincidentally destroyed.''

    "Ho! Hoo!" Wittralughed like an old man as he unfurled the scroll and stared at the bald image of In drawn on it, in a seated pose. The restaurant waiter happened to pass by and stared at the image, growing pale in response as if he had seen a ghost; he fled the ce.

    "Don''t look at it here." In cursed in embarrassment, finished his breakfast, and left the restaurant in a hurry.

    "I was just admiring it." Wittral carefully pocketed the scroll and kept pace.

    Once they arrived at the Labour Association''s entrance, the duo habitually wore a wig, for that was something demanded by the Labour Association. As long as In and Wittral wear wigs, they''ll be granted citizenship once they contribute enough.

    The story they went ahead with was that while fleeing from the Rumtara Kingdom, they were poisoned by a strange Pranic Beast. Even though they made a recovery, all the hair on their body fell off, turning them bald.

    They hoped to find a cure in the Brimgan Empire, which was one of the leading motivations for which they worked on so many jobs and were driven to chase after sess.

    For the people of the Brimgan Empire who treated hair as a beauty standard, going bald made no sense. Why would someone purposefully make themselves ugly? Hence, they bought In''s story.

    "You''re one of the fastest in this city to lose your refugee status." The Labour Association Branch Manager said as he collected the Refugee IDs of In and Wittral and transferred their contents to new bs.

    Following that, he ground the Refugee IDs to dust and gave In and Wittral their new, Citizen IDs, "From today onwards, you''re valuable citizens of the Brimgan Empire."

    "Congrattions on bing a part of paradise," The Branch Manager smiled, "Let me invite you once again."

    "Wee to the Brimgan Empire."

    "We''re grateful for your help." In smiled as he held his Citizen ID, ''It took me a month, just as I had nned. Now, onto the next step.''

    The duo exited the Labour Association and approached the city''s railway station. Yes, railway. It existed here. The engine was basically a bunch of Body Stage Free Human cultivators using psychokinesis to rotate a power gear.

    Torque was distributed across the engine wheels through this power gear. As a result, the railway functioned as a lotive. Only due to the Brimgan Empire''s stability and longstanding history could they achieve such a feat and maintain it sessfully.

    The station was a sprawling building, with two tracks running side by side. It was merely a single mountain range that the railway line had to traverse.

    The Southern Veins was basically a series of mountain ranges that joined together at the southernmost tip. So, one line forward and one line backward; two railway lines were sufficient for travel.

    A train arrived at the station once every ten minutes, allowing for easy travel between cities. There were both cargo and passenger trains.

    Arriving at the ticket booth, In disyed his Citizen ID and spoke, "Two tickets to Fentan City, please."

    The receptionist at the counter used her Spirit Weapon to scan In''s and Wittral''s IDs, receiving their basic information in response that was automatically recorded into her Spirit Weapon¡ªwhich functioned simr to a Bone Slip.

    Upon essing the database to verify their information, she created tickets in their names respectively, "That''ll be 18 Briga."

    "That''s very cheap for the distance involved," Wittral muttered at the side, amazed, and also irritated that such a thing wasn''t created by the Cooter n. Though he had left the Cooter n, hismon sense hadn''t. And every single day, as he experienced the Brimgan Empire''s technological advancement, hismon sense took a hit.

    After all, the Free Humans had superior development, unlike what he came to believe all his life. The Free Humans protected by the Cooter n were merely sheltered babies purposefully kept ignorant.

    Wittral''s exposure to Free Humans jumped from the lower extreme to its upper extreme, causing him to develop conflicting emotions towards everything he witnessed at the Brimgan Empire.

 Chapter 384 An Extroverted Tailor

    <h4>Chapter 384 An Extroverted Tailor</h4>

    Wide windows hung along the side of the railwaypartments, allowing one to relish the mist-covered sights that pass by. Regions with a sparser quantity of Misty Bamboo had less mist, leading to a better view.

    Moreover, after a while, the railway passed along the coastal line, allowing the passengers to witness the changing Northern Lakes.

    Eachpartment spanned a length of forty metres and a breadth of ten metres, significantly wide. There were four seats per row, situated on either side, two per each.

    The seating arrangement was done in a manner to mimic balconies, with long, open windows that allowed the wind to brush past their faces while they travelled along the refreshing journey.

    Situated in the centre of thepartment, spanning a breadth of three metres was the walking space, acting like a corridor. Doors were situated on the corridor, with each door leading to a room of four seats¡ªtwo rows in total.

    Walls were separating every two rows among the balconies. This way, there was a good level of privacy maintained for the passengers. Train staff moved silently along the corridor and served to passengers seated in the balconies on either side.

    Skateboards seemed to be their preferred mode of travel as the staff expertly moved using them while pushing forthrge trolleys full of food. A staff arrived at a stop before a certain door and knocked once, "Your food has arrived."

    "Please enter." Wittral''s grumpy voice resounded, egoistically irritated, but still awed by the arrangements.

    The staff entered andid a table between the two rows facing each other. In this balcony section sat a bald youth in his early twenties, a bald woman simrly aged, a woman with shoulder-length hair that seemed a year or two younger, and finally, a seven-year-old girl.

    He expertly ced all food items on the table, affixed the table to the balcony rails to prevent it from moving, performed a casual bow, and made his exit. He was a professional.

    "It seems a bit awkward to eat like this." The woman seated opposite In introduced herself with a cheerful, outgoing tone, "I''m a tailor who goes by the name Hayaya. And this is my daughter, Lan. We are making a trip to Fentan City for sightseeing."

    "What about the both of you?" She stared at In and Wittral, shot a nce at their bald heads, and revealed a brighter smile, "I''m extremely curious about your past, if you don''t mind me asking."

    "We''re refugees from the Rumtara Kingdom," Wittral spoke, having a better impression of the woman before him as she was the first person in the Brimgan Empire who hadn''t shot disgusted looks at their bald selves.

    "I''m Wittral, and this is my¡­Amita." Wittral fumbled a bit towards the end, behaving like he had a cough to continue speaking, "We became citizens just today. So, we''re heading to Fentan City to start our business."

    "That''s wonderful. Fentan City is indeed a business center." The woman, Hayaya nodded and asked, "From what I know, Rumtara Kingdom follows a somewhat simr culture to the Brimgan Empire. So, forgive me for my frankness, I know it''s a bad habit, but I''m just too curious."

    "It''s fine, please go ahead." In took the opportunity to speak.

    "Why are the both of you bald? Is it a fashion statement?" Hayaya shot a string of words, "But I notice that you both don''t even have hair on your eyelids. Doesn''t dust get into your eyes in such a case?"

    "It''s because of a Pranic Beast attack." Letting out a sigh, Wittral began to recount their fabricated tale. In urged him to tell in an effort to prepare him for the lie. Say it enough times and it''ll sound natural. So, the responsibility fell on Wittral to speak about their past.

    "That''s one scary Praic Beast." Hayaya said with a trembling voice, "I don''t think I''ll be alive if I were toe across it."

    "We''re d to have survived." Wittral smiled gently, "Being bald isn''t an issue. I''m sure we''ll be able to find the medicine that can cure us."

    "I''m sure you''ll be able to find one." Hayaya nodded as her eyes shot to the side and pped the back of Lan''s hand when thetter extended it to the food, "Manners, child."

    "I''m hungry, mother." The seven-year-old girl, Lan patted her stomach with a pitiful expression, "You''ll talk nonstop for hours once you start. I can''t go hungry for so long. My friends already tease me for being too thin."

    "You talk too much, brat." Hayaya felt a headache.

    "It''s gic." Lan huffed and helped herself to the food, "Food doesn''t taste good when cold."

    "Well, she has a point." Wittralughed at the banter as he stared at the girl, ''Such a cute child she is. Would it be this refreshing to have a child of my own?''

    ''What''s this?'' In suddenly felt goosebumps for some reason, frowning as he stared out but was unable to determine the reason. He took in a breather and ignored it, ''Maybe I''m just too stressed.''

    ''Let''s focus on the food.'' Thinking as such, he distracted himself with the sights and peacefully ate the food. It was good to empty his mind once in a while. It was refreshing.

    "She''s not much of a speaker, huh?" Hayaya eyed In andmented while staring at Wittral.

    "Well, she usually needs some time to warm up to someone," Wittral said and continued the conversation, since it was refreshing to talk to someone who didn''t mind his state of being.

    Rather, through experience, he felt that Hayaya was simply maintaining a conversation to pass the time. Therefore, the topic of discussion remained light and the mood was fun. As he didn''t like to reveal any secrets, especially since he had a lot to hide, it was stressful to calcte every word being uttered. But since they simply bantered in subjects of no value, it was rxing.

    He didn''t have to think much for a reply.

    As the conversation continued, the atmosphere was jovial. Wittral became more and more open along the journey, feeling like he had finally found someone who could be his casual friend.

    In joined the conversation from time to time but mostly remained a listener. His eyes were closed as he eventually fell asleep, sleeping without a concern in the world. Usually, he remained alert before strangers, but that wasn''t needed here.

    "My shop specialises in selling clothes for women." Hayaya said and took out her business card and presented it to Wittral, "It''s a new venture, but we''re confident in our quality."

    She winked and gave a knowing smile in In''s direction, "You could gift her a beautiful set of dress. I''m sure she''ll appreciate your gesture."

    "Oh, she will?" Wittral''s eyes lit up in response as his face became serious once he judged that In was asleep, "Go ahead, I''m all ears."

    "Listen, you shouldn''t stop at a set of clothes. It''ll be better to pair it with a pair of designer sandals that match the outfit. Skater sandals are the trend these days. Pair it with a long gown, and she''ll look gorgeous." Hayaya said and pulled out a scroll from her handbag and revealed it to disy a variety of pictures of clothes and sandals, "We have thetest trends with us."

    "Oh! Ohhh!" Wittral eximed in surprise as he saw the various designs and imagined Amita in them, getting excited in response as he thought, ''Do I have enough money to buy them all?''

    A momentter, he made the decision, ''I''ll just earn it if I need more.''

    Observing the entire fiasco from the side was Lan, controlling her urge to roll her eyes as she stared at Hayaya, ''Her acting is better than Dad.''

    The mother and daughter pair were none other than Asaeya and Gann, having coincidentally purchased apanying tickets to Fentan City, their current appearances vastly different from their original selves. Using the same technique In used to change his skin to look like the Boar King at the Dralh Sea, Asaeya and Gann formed new identities in the Brimgan Empire.

 Chapter 385 A Trap of Elaborate Lies

    <h4>Chapter 385 A Trap of borate Lies</h4>

    There was a gentle drizzle amid the misty region. Piercing it gently along its path was the railway, its coaches long and ornated. Seated in one of the balconies were Wittral and group, engaged in a hearty discussion.

    Hayaya was Asaeya''s disguise while Lan was Gann''s disguise. They didn''t go overboard with the appearance change and simply maintained enough differences in facial features that the Boar King wouldn''t recognise them.

    Thest time he saw them was when Harr sent the giant Prana Bomb¡ªcontaining In, Gann, and Asaeya¡ªflying. At that time, Asaeya was twelve years old while Gann was merely a newborn.

    The Boar King wasn''t someone good at remembering people, since none were important enough for him to make an effort inmitting to memory. Therefore, there was a good chance he wouldn''t be able to recognise Asaeya, since his focus remained on Gann all along, for vengeful reasons.

    In had confirmed that the Boar King wasn''t someone who bothered to remember the names and faces of people at the Dralh Sea. But that didn''t mean he forgot everyone. No, as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, he had a terrifying mental capacity.

    Therefore, if he actually bothered to recall something, it was just a matter of time. Even though Asaeya was a child back then and had grown into a woman now, there was still a mild possibility that she could be recognised.

    Moreover, what if the reincarnates were to publicise the appearance of all three for some scheme? That would mess up everything. Hence, the duo wore a mild disguise. Just that was enough, since if the Boar King was serious enough about his search, he mighte across a couple of women who looked simr to Asaeya in the Brimgan Empire, not to mention other regions where humans lived.

    And since she emanated the presence of a Free Human instead of a Mammoth nsman, the Boar King wouldn''t even bother looking at her even if they were to brush past each other.

    In couldn''t disguise himself, for there was a possibility the Boar King woulde to meet him. He would be revealing too much in such a case. Hence, he remained as himself.

    Honestly speaking, the optimal situation would be one where Wittral remained in his female form. But thetter seemed unwilling to assume that form.

    The risk would stem from the fact that Wittral was extremely famous in Sumatra Chronicles, despite making an appearance for a short duration, almost akin to a cameo. After all, he was the sole individual who went toe-to-toe against Resha and resulted in a draw.

    Hence, even until the book''s end, many readers made predictions on ''what if'' scenarios where Wittral too was present in the scene.

    Therefore, all the reincarnates would recognise him easily. Wittral was supposed to be at the Dralh Sea at this point in time. The fact that he arrived at the Brimgan Empire could only be a result of the butterfly effect of the choices taken by the reincarnates.

    And ruling out reincarnates based on proximity to the Dralh Sea, the cause would obviously point towards In. After all, Orakha encountered him at the entrance to the Guna Caves, which bordered the Dralh Sea.

    Long story short, they''ll be suspicious of the woman apanying Wittral, not to mention the fact that Wittral emanated the presence of a Free Human.

    Even if In somehow manages to extract the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis and gives it to Wittral and makes him use only that, it still wouldn''t solve the situation. After all, Wittral had used that against Resha in Sumatra Chronicles.

    He was tremendously powerful while doing that. So, that too wasn''t an option. Unfortunately for In, Wittral didn''t seem willing to follow the most realistic choice, which was to transform into a woman.

    Besides, there was also the issue with the Boar King. If suddenly, when he visits In and sees Wittral now looking like a woman, he would question the cause. If he were to realise the effects of Royalty and asks In to take on his male form, the cat would be out of the bag.

    There were issues with either choice, which was the conundrum In was currently breaking his head about, ''I should just focus on strengthening our backstory as refugees from the Rumtara Kingdom.''

    He eyed Wittral to the side, observing his changes, ''He''s more talkative now and is honestly getting good at putting on an act. His character is already very different from that of his shown in Sumatra Chronicles. It would be hard to make a corrtion quickly.''

    ''As long as I scout our surroundings in advance and ensure the reincarnates don''t spot him for the time being, all will be fine.'' In decided as his eyes shot open, his thoughts streamlined now, ''As long as he adapts to life in this society, it''s just a matter of time before he starts considering hair to be a beauty standard. He''ll begin growing hair soon after. That would solve most issues for the time being.''

    ''I''ll leave that to you, Asaeya.'' He stared at the woman talking energetically to Wittral. They hadn''tmunicated in the least, but having schemed together for so long, they could guess what was on each other''s mind to an urate extent.

    It wasn''t just that. But in the name of showing dresses for Amita, Hayaya was making Wittral interested in female essories so that one day, he might want to try them on himself. The advantageous thing about Royalty was that changing genders wasn''t a transformation in that sense that even if Wittral bes a female, his mind remained that of a male.

    No, both genders were considered one''s natural state of being. As a male, Wittral thought and acted like a male. His emotional gears too churned ordingly. And when he bes a female, his mind and body naturally be that of a female. There was a perspective shift that came as natural as breathing.

    Therefore, Wittral only needed to transform once, whether it be out of interest or peer pressure. In and Asaeya would immediately rope him through a bunch of situations where he would be forced to remain a woman for a long enough duration until the influence of Royalty makes it feel natural for him.

    ''His name too is an issue, but there''s nothing I can do about it. Worstes to worst, I''ll figure out another lie regarding that.'' In thought and silently contemted a bunch of things. His thoughtsplex, he began considering multiple ''what if'' scenarios.

    His schemes were good and detailed, yes, but they had failed repeatedly. The only reason he made them effective was by actively considering all possibilities and making adjustments as and when necessary, or if worse, actively scraping existing ns toe up with new ones.

    ''It''s not the strongest that survives but the fittest.'' In chanted Sumatra''s motto and became alert, watching the railway arrive at Fentan City''s railway station. ''Now, how many reincarnates managed to arrive here before me?''

    "It was a pleasant journey, Hayaya." In smiled and shook hands with thetter. He then patted Lan on the head, "I''ll treat you to some tasty drinks once I set up shop, alright?"

    "I look forward to it, Aunty!" Lan eximed in excitement and jumped around giddily.

    "Pfft!" Wittral broke intoughter at the addressal upon seeing In''s face freeze at being called an aunty. Somehow, that was a critical hit to In''s mental state.

    "Call me big sister!" In pinched Lan''s cheeks, "B.I.G! S.I.S.T.E.R!"

    "Aunty!" Pouting in response, Lan broke free from his hold and rushed out of thepartment.

    "That child stillcks manners." Hayaya smiled apologetically at In and Wittral, performed a formal bow, and excused herself, "Please visit my shop when you have the time. I''ll give you a discount."

    "Sure," Wittral smiled and waved his hand,menting once the duo was out of sight, "They are a cheerful bunch."

 Chapter 386 Extreme Scouting Capabilities

    Chapter 386 Extreme Scouting Capabilities

    A bunch of passengers alighted at the Fentan City railway station. One of them was the duo of In and Wittral.

    The moment his feet touched the tform, In''s eyes scanned through the crowd, using the entirety of his artistic sense to pay attention to detail, observing the people, their attire, bodynguage, and their actions, ''None are paying attention to us. Good, it seems there aren''t any people here rted to the reincarnates for the time being.''

    "Let''s go." He spoke to Wittral in a hushed voice and left the railway station. The duo eventually arrived at a hotel situated the farthest from Arlfarah Mansion in the city.

    If any reincarnate had arrived at the city already, they would have established lookouts around Arlfarah Mansion. So, heading there now would be no different from revealing themselves. Depending on the foundation of the reincarnates there, they might have employed people to keep tabs on anyone who came into the vicinity of the mansion, irrespective of their identity.

    In didn''t wish to have a tail on him this early in the game. ''It''s a thirteen-year marathon. I can''t get exhausted so soon.''

    "Wouldn''t it be cheaper to rent a single room?" Wittral asked upon seeing In fork out a decent sum of money to book two rooms for a week.

    "It bes harder to train in that case," In spoke curtly and finished the payment. The duo headed to their respective rooms to retire for the day.

    To mingle with the affairs of Fentan City, In nned to open a tea house with Wittral. He was good at brewing a variety of drinks, not just tea. So, he could take care of the brunt of work without issues, thanks to Subtle Terrain Domination which allowed him to manufacture arge batch of drinks in a single sitting and maintain perfect quality.

    In would focus on ambience and serving the customers, using that to mingle around with people of the ce and gather information. Besides, this was the easiest choice to keep Wittral mostly hidden from the public eye.

    The biggest advantage of this option was the fact that both Wittral and In''s female forms used Mystic Mist Art. Meaning, they worked with fluids. He could influence all his customers to behave as he wanted, little by little, for more than a decade.

    When the timees, as the Brimgan Empire marches into the region influenced by the Major Treasure of Attribute, many would avoid harming him.

    The drinks he serves would influence the customers, making them less inclined to harm In in a battle situation. And simrly, if faced with Mammoth nsman, they''ll focus more on the reincarnates than the Mammoth nsmen.

    The Mammoth nsmen and Brimgan Empire cultivators would war against each other, as once the Major Treasure of Attribute reveals itself, a lot of precious resources would appear, including some Minor Treasures.

    The reason the Empyrean Tusk herd took such a loss and contested for the Major Treasure of Attribute was due to the sheer value of treasures present in the ce. It was worth dying for.

    From precious Elixirs that had soaked and refined Prana for centuries to millennia, to minerals that had developed to partially disy a semnce of sentience, etc. Items unlike anything witnessed by both Mammoth nsmen and Brimgan Empire Free Humans would make an appearance, spiking greed to unimaginable levels.

    Hence, war was inevitable. In only hoped that when the Free Humans faced the Mammoth nsmen, they would target the reincarnates more and hold them back long enough for In to get his hands on the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    The tea house was the key to that n.

    Morning, the next day, In brought in a bunch of materials that he had purchased from the nearby market and dumped them in Wittral''s room, "Here."

    "You want me to start already?" Wittral was surprised. "Can''t I rx for a couple more days?"

    "I hoped to have a house of our own adjacent to the tea shop." In spoke with a sullen tone, "So, I want to hurry up and establish ourselves in this city. It seems I''m the only one excited for¡­"

    "I was just kidding," Wittral shed a smile in a hurry as he grabbed the items in a fluster, "I wanted to make some drinks already. Ah, man! I love brewing stuff!"

    "I''ll inquire about details regarding potential shop locations and their rental value." In said and exited the room, heaving a sigh in relief once he left the hotel, ''It''s getting harder to fool him.''

    Wittral wasn''t a fool. He had a pretty great head above his shoulders. He was merely inexperienced, which was why In could control him until now. But the longer he stayed with In, the more he learnt about a variety of subjects.

    The exposure caused him to grow at a terrifying pace. He wasn''t a perfectly born Empyrean Snapper for nothing. By now, no matter how much In put on an act, Wittral had a decent idea regarding his character.

    He had his own thoughts and goals, one of which was to start a family with Amita. He had already begun to move in that direction, subtly making arrangements in that regard. It was why In refrained from staying with him in the same room.

    He wasn''t a cold-blooded monster. And his female form was more emphatic than his male form. If he continued to stay with Wittral, it was just a matter of time before he started valuing thetter as someone important to him.

    Whether Wittral was important as a friend, ally, or coborator didn''t matter. As long as In began valuing him, it presented Wittral with more than enough opportunity to forge a rtionship.

    That was why In reverted to his male form every night and actively negated the emotional influence in his mind that had been generated by his female form. This way, he could continue thinking of Wittral as a mere tool towards his goal and not someone important like Gann or Asaeya.

    Both his genders were his natural state. Therefore, if In allowed both to develop freely, his mind would copse and result in a split personality disorder. He''ll be screwed when that happens.

    ''It wouldn''t matter once I get the Attribute. I need to keep both genders in check until then.'' He thought and sighed in response. Once the Bolt of Transcendence hits him, he will take advantage of it to refine all his powers into a form influenced by him, ensuring all negative effects and influences are destroyed.

    By then, he wouldn''t face any serious issues with both genders acting as they pleased. But until that point, he would have to exercise utmost caution.

    Walking along the street, In wore a kite-shaped hat to cover his bald head and proceeded slowly, in silence, having a lot to think about. He strolled across the streets of Fentan City and observed the shops there, calcting to see which would present him with the highest rate of sess. ''It needs to be close enough to Arlfarah Mansion with significant traffic of wealthy customers with high cultivation.''

    The greater the number of Body Stage Free Humans acting as traffic for his tea house, the higher his rate of sess. Hence, he needed to determine the most optimal location¡­

    He stopped suddenly, growing hair that covered his head and sprouted bangs that shielded half his eyes, masking most of his feminine face. Though he was far away, he was cautious. No, cautious was an understatement.

    From a distance of four kilometres, too far away for the target to detect him, In gazed, taking advantage of his exceptional eyesight that was simr to a bird''s. He stared at the seated figure of Orakha talking to a woman in a restaurant.

    His mind turned strangely calm as his lips quivered, forming a faint smile as he muttered, letting out a cute chuckle, "Found one."

 Chapter 387 Bro

    Chapter 387 Bro

    Four kilometres was just too far for Orakha to detect his existence, even if he weren''t in disguise and hiding his presence to the utmost level. In was simply being cautious, since Orakha had more time to develop in the Brimgan Empire.

    After they met at the entrance to Guna Caves, Orakha made a beeline to the Brimgan Empire. In contrast, In went to the Dralh Sea and spent a lot of time there for his ns.

    Therefore, it wouldn''t be surprising if Orakha had arge team working for him already.

    In had Orakha''s memories, through which he knew that thetter was talented in the way ofmerce. The Brimgan Empire was the perfect ce for his strengths to shine. So, even a few months of lead would be enough for Orakha to make significant preparations.

    It was why In exercised ample caution. From a distance of four kilometres away, he observed the figures of Orakha and the woman he was conversing with, focusing on their lips. As he focused, he was able to see their facial features better, making a guess based on their lip movements.

    Since he had all of Orakha''s memories, he could make out what thetter was saying by referencing it. As a result, he could make a solid prediction of what the woman said based on the sentences.

    The restaurant was a two-storey building, with its top floor resembling an open dining area for the people to socialise while basking in the ambience of the ce. It was situated in the same street as Arlfarah Mansion, one where the wealthy in the city stayed.

    Hence, the fact that Orakha dined here meant he had enough financial muscle already. Moreover, from his seated spot, he had a clear view of the street and Arlfarah Mansion.

    "I will send you the list of materials necessary for this week." The woman opposite to him spoke, her tone calm, her speech eloquent, and her mannerisms refined. Her eyes oozed intelligence as she observed Orakha''s face and continued, "I n to set up another branch in a month."

    "Isn''t that too soon, Maroppa?" Orakha expressed mild concern, "You faced a lossst week because of your rival''s scheme. Wouldn''t it be better to wait until you recover some funds to make the expansion?"

    "They''ll be ready if I were to dy it for too long." The gracefuldy was the Mudropper in human form, Maroppa. She and Orakha arrived at the Brimgan Empire as refugees around the same time.

    And since the both of them entered the field ofmerce, they naturally became acquainted with each other and decided to coborate as their strengthsplimented each other.

    Maroppa was in the business of creating Spirit Weapons out of a variety of materials, each designed with unique functions. A cultivator only needs to purchase a Spirit Weapon made out of the same mineral as his Human Avatar, seep his Prana into it, and refine it into his Spirit Weapon.

    This wasmon in the Brimgan Empire, as Spirit Weapons progressively got moreplex, creating an industry for it. With her powers, she was able to seamlessly integrate various minerals into top-notch Spirit Weapons with exceptional quality. Hence, she stuck out as a sore thumb for herpetitors, especially since she came as a refugee and rapidly made a name for herself in a bit over a year.

    Both Maroppa''s and Orakha''spanies functioned simrly. In Maroppa''spany, she was the sole refiner of Spirit Weapons, keeping her abilities a secret. The rest of her staff were simply involved in logistics, sales and services.

    Orakha''s business was in raw material supply. There were three ways in which one could gather minerals in the Brimgan Empire. First was to own a Misty Bamboo farm, harvest them and extract the minerals from them inrge refineries.

    Second was to collect water from the Northern Lakes and refine them. This was more expensive, since the mineral concentration was lower aspared to that in the Misty Bamboo. Secondly, the concentration was less pure, leading to longer, moreplex and expensive refining procedures.

    Finally, thest option was to head out of the Brimgan Empire and raid the Pranic Beast territories. This was only done for minerals that were too rare or weren''t avable in the Brimgan Empire. This part was done by thergepanies conducting raids every few months.

    Each suchpany was owned by a Royal and had an expansivework of finance, manpower, and tech to undertake such an operation. Even the Misty Bamboo farms were owned by the wealthy for generations, with those families rted to central powers established in the Capital.

    After all, a Misty Bamboo farm was an endless money generator that required minimal effort. Therefore, it would obviously be hoarded by those in power, leaving Orakha with the final option, which was to look for resources in the Northern Lakes.

    Thankfully, with his skill set, this was easy. Using his Tertiary Nature of Mystic Eater, Orakha gatheredrge amounts of resources and segregated them naturally through his Primary Nature of Human Avatar.

    Following that, he simply ejected the respective minerals that he didn''t wish to keep in his Human Avatar. Thereby, he was able to gather minerals at a hundred percent purity, the best of the best in the market while consuming the minimum most effort.

    With the pure minerals he supplied, Maroppa was able to create high-quality Spirit Weapons and managed to grasp a share of the Spirit Weapon market. As a result, she made a lot of enemies that targeted her business and even dispatched goons to hinder Orakha''s resource collection.

    Hispany basically existed asbour to carry the minerals he had gathered. They were in charge of transporting them from the Northern Lakes to Fentan City.

    "My options are limited." Maroppa exined herself, "They would never expect me to make such a bold purchase in such a situation. This is the only way to outmanoeuvre their pace."

    "Send me a list of thepanies that are hindering your work." Orakha said as his eyes gleamed coldly, "I''ll have a word with them."

    "Don''t use force. We don''t have any backing to survive in such a situation." Maroppa warned him, "The courts will rule in favour of our rivals."

    "I know what I''m doing." Orakha smirked, "Aspanies manufacturing Spirit Weapons that form the livelihood of cultivators, trust is important. Once that''s shattered, it''ll take forever to make a recovery."

    "You mean¡­?" Maroppa''s eyes widened as she asked, "Is your ability effective even on Spirit Weapons?"

    "Obviously," Orakha only smiled in response and didn''t exin himself. He then got up, shook hands with her, and made his exit, "I''ll be careful, so stop showing me that face of worry."

    "Wait for the good news. I''ll be done in a day."

    "Okay¡­" Maroppa sighed and sipped a cold drink, lost in thoughts as she tallied her financial ounts, thinking of ways to outwit her shrewd enemies. She usually spent most of her time in this restaurant, for the ambience was calming to her nerves, as this ce wasn''t recorded in her memories.

    So, she wasn''t assaulted by the voices of her ancestors while remaining here. Time passed in such a fashion as a couple of hourster, Maroppa noticed that at some point in time, a needle appeared on her table, awfully familiar in appearance.

    A faint presence emanated from it, stemming from her power, causing her to recognise it instantly, ''This is the Inhibition Needle I refined!''

    Her eyes widened as for a moment, she shuddered. Goosebumps formed on her skin as she turned her head to the side and noticed a woman seated a short distance away on another table, casually munching on an expensive tter of food.

    In response to Maroppa''s gaze, the woman raised her drink to offer a toast. "It has been a while."

    "Bro."

 Chapter 388 Do You Want a Secondary Nature?

    Chapter 388 Do You Want a Secondary Nature?

    ''How the heck did he find me in my human form? Wait, why is he a she¡­? No, I observed his female form in Sanrey ins. No, that''s not the point!'' Maroppa''s brain short-circuited for a few seconds upon seeing In toast a drink to her.

    "It has been a while, bro."

    "It¡­has been indeed." Maroppa hesitated before speaking with an awkward tone, "How¡­did you recognise me?"

    "I know you very well." In smiled and shifted seats to Maroppa''s table. That wasn''t a lie, since he had the Mudropper data.

    He only had Orakha''s memories which were essed by Gann. But in Maroppa''s case, he had her child''s data. And that data contained all the inheritance passed down by the Mudroppers generation after generation.

    Whether human or Pranic Beast, Maroppa''s behaviour patterns remained the same. When In observed Orakha and intended to use him to figure out what the woman with him was saying, he was surprised to see that he was able to understand what the woman mouthed better.

    Some thoughtter, he figured out that it was Maroppa. Hence, he decided to see her immediately, since he had plenty to say to her.

    "Is that so?" Maroppa quickly controlled herself as she recalled the time when she gave her egg to In, ''It seems he knows more about me than what I assumed until now. Dammit! He''s be more psychotic than before. I can clearly feel it! Why the heck did I want to meet him before?''

    Maroppa almost had a nervous break. Even though In did nothing, and didn''t even unleash his presence, the fact that he was an entity currently being influenced by five natures showed through his gaze.

    Only the Boar King had such a gaze. Hence, Maroppa felt the jitter, wishing to run away from the ce immediately in response, ''Thest time we cooperated, he asked for my child. What the heck will he ask this time?''

    "Aren''t we the best of buddies?" In let out a cheerfulugh and twirled his female form''s long hair, "I just want to catch up with you and tell you about some things that you need to urgently know."

    "Did¡­you use them?" Maroppa had a bad feeling as she asked, "The Sandy-Grey Bombs. Did you use them?"

    Seeing In''s gentle smile, her expression copsed as she asked with trembling lips, "H-How many did you use?"

    "Eight," In said casually, watching Maroppa behave as if she was experiencing a heart attack, "You should rx, bro. The effects wore off in a day, just as you intended."

    "No, by then, an entire region would have been destroyed." Maroppa trembled in fear, for thest time her race did that, the Mammoth Ancestor and Mystic Empyrean Tentacle pursued them relentlessly to cause mass ughter.

    ''No, calm down. Both of them aren''t on Sumatra anymore.'' Maroppa felt like In''s presence alone threw her off sync, unable to focus in the slightest.

    "The destruction was only on the level of arge ind." In then began to speak about the fake tale he had weaved about Loot''s existence, "So, at present, you have been captured and devoured by Loot. I helped the Boar King not chase after you anymore."

    "What is your proof regarding it?" Maroppa tried her best to calm down as she asked, inhaling and exhaling with force to regain herposure, "This might very well be a lie you made up."

    "He''s currently in this city." In said, watching her expression copse in absolute fear, "If you want, we can visit him."

    He then pointed at the Inhibition Needle ced on the table before Maroppa, "Don''t you think you should have thought about it?"

    ''Right! If the Inhibition Needle is here, then how is In disying the presence of a Free Human?'' Maroppa stared at In, ''I was so caught up that I forgot to think about this.''

    "It''s thanks to this," In extended his hand and disyed the ring on his finger, "The Boar King gave it to me."

    "Do you not need this anymore?" Maroppa asked and inched her hand towards the Inhibition Needle, intending to pocket it, since it was very valuable. But right as she was about to grab it, the Inhibition Needle flew towards In who casually poked it in his forehead and watched it automatically merge into his skull without even having to use Mystic Bone Art.

    It had soaked up enough of In''s Prana to do something so simple on its own.

    "I will behave in such a way your lie won''t be exposed. Happy?" Maroppa sighed upon seeing the proof and resigned herself to such a troublesome fate.

    "I also need a few more Sandy-Grey Bombs¡­" In asked when suddenly, Maroppa''s face turned serious.

    "No, over my dead body." Maroppa shook her head, "I won''t be making any more of them, no matter what you say."

    "Okay, that''s fine." In casually let go of the matter and instead changed the topic, "I need your Prana and Lifeforce, as much as possible. I''ll be repaying you twice the amount of Prana and Lifeforce, so you don''t have to worry about anything."

    "Why do you want something like that?" Maroppa felt her legs tremble this time, ''What the fuck is this insane bastard nning now? He ripped out his organs the previous time he sported such an expression.''

    "Just a bit of refinement." In said and patted his stomach, "Those three objects you refined are here. I''m nning to fuse them to my skeleton. Having Prana influenced by your Primary Nature will make the process easier."

    "You¡­think I''m gullible?" Maroppa red at In, "Do you think you could take advantage of me like before? I''m no longer the same individual as before¡­"

    "You reached the Gold Grade and have the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator." In said without missing a beat, ''I have enough of your data to infer just based on minor fluctuations in your facial features. I''m getting more answers from your face and bodynguage than your mouth.''

    It was why In talked about a bunch of topics that would rile up Maroppa. Because through that, he was able to confirm his hypothesis, judging that Maroppa had evolved to reach the Gold Grade and had sessfully obtained the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator and not a Nature that allowed her to just take on a human form.

    "Like before, I''ll give you a proposal you cannot refuse." In let out a smile, "You¡­do you want a Secondary Nature?"

    "What?" Maroppa was stunned to the point her throat felt strained. Words refused toe out as she stared at In in disbelief, "You can do something like that?"

    "I know you''re insanely perceptive." In inched forward and made eye contact, "You can feel it, right?"

    "My Natures."

    "Is¡­what I''m sensing true?" Maroppa felt the absurdity of the situation, "How is this possible? This just doesn''t make sense. Three is the limit. And that rule is absolute."

    "I haven''t broken the rule." In smiled, "It''s just that my two genders act as different bodies. And both bodies have three Natures respectively."

    "Haah! This is bollocks!" Maroppa groaned as she fell silent for a good while, observing In''s smiling face. She scanned thetter from top to bottom and finally asked, "But, what about the influence?"

    "A small price for power." In said spontaneously and asked, "So, do you want it?"

    "A Secondary Nature?"

 Chapter 389 He Can Dance! He Can Sing! He Can Fight!

    Chapter 389 He Can Dance! He Can Sing! He Can Fight!

    Primary Nature¡ªSandy-Grey Assimtion!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator!

    The current Maroppa was strong, fearsomely so. All she had to do to fight was create a pinhole-sized region of Sandy-Grey Void under her feet. That would expand voraciously and engulf without limit as much area as she desired. There was no limit, theoretically so.

    But she dared not do that. The Mammoth Ancestor, the entity that voraciously hunted her race and caused it to almost go extinct had be a Transcendent. The more she essed the new data stemming from her race''s generational inheritance, the more she became afraid, now armed with the knowledge that all Transcendents originating from Sumatra Continent were capable of observing the continent.

    And if necessary, they could actually interfere. They never did this typically since nothing happening on Sumatra Continent warranted their attention and interference. But, the arrival of a Mudropper meant a threat to the entire continent.

    After all, at a point in history, Mudroppers came close to destroying Sumatra. Hence, whether it was the Mammoth Ancestor, Mahira Tusk, or thetest Mystic Empyrean Tentacle, Renduldu, they kept their attention here for signs of any revival of the Mudropper race.

    If Empyrean Tentacles could be called the blessed race of Sumatra, then Mudroppers were the cursed race of Sumatra.

    The fear that she would be hunted by Transcendents was what kept Maroppa in check and prevented her from transforming Sumatra Continent into the Sandy-Grey Void. As a result, she couldn''t unleash the true might of her Primary Nature.

    If any powerful enemy were to target her, she didn''t have a suitable power to retaliate without using her power of grey sand. Her Tertiary Nature merely allowed her to build multiple bodies. Hence, she was in need of a Secondary Nature but didn''t have an idea or means to obtain one.

    That was why In''s proposal was impossible for her to refuse, ''Damn him!''

    She was angry, knowing the fact that In knew her well and targeted her desperate wants. Previously, it was regarding her Ravaged Tribe. He created a suitable cultivation technique for them and allowed them to develop to the peak form possible for a Ravaged Tribe.

    It was by devouring them that she was able to reach the Gold Grade. And now, what she desperately wanted was a power alternative to her Primary Nature. The only way to obtain it was through a Secondary Nature.

    In didn''t miss the chance to take advantage of her abilities using that. He knew what she wanted. And he got what he wanted through her using it. That was what made In so terrifying for her.

    ''How the heck did he manage to have so many Natures?'' Maroppa felt as if her head was on the verge of bursting from overthinking as she downed arge ss full of water to free up her mind. She then stared at In to ask, "Is that all you want from me?"

    "Basically that, and this." He pointed at the Inhibition Needle, "Fuse them into my skeleton and make it in such a way that they can influence and interact with my Spirit Container."

    "You''re mad!" Maroppa cursed in response, "Even someone insane will have thoughtsrgely conservative inparison to you."

    "Well, are you in or not?" In asked, calmly eyeing her.

    "I''m in, you shitty bastard." Maroppa grunted, "I have cursed more times in the past few minutes than all my life. Shit!"

    "Here''s to a sessful partnership." In shook hands with a grumpy Maroppa. He then started to wolf down on the food andmented, "This is better than I thought. No wonder it seems like you''re a regr here."

    "Yeah, I meet up with my business partner here once a week." Maroppa exhaled slowly, understanding that she couldn''t escape from this situation. She was in the thick of it now. But knowing that In was the principal factor behind her spike in strength, she was interested.

    In was a madman who scared her. But he was also a madman who produced results without fail. So, she could trust him in that regard. As long as she takes measures to ensure he doesn''t go back on his words, everything else will turn out alright. ''I can just flee from this ce once I get my Secondary Nature.''

    "Orakha, right?" In nodded, watching Maroppa freeze in response. He stared at her in confusion, "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "I¡­never told you about him." Maroppa red at him, emotionally shaken, "Were you stalking me all along?"

    "I saw the both of you talk for a couple of hours. But that''s not why I know about him." In revealed a wide smile, "He''s my brother from another mother."

    Technically, it wasn''t a lie for three reasons. First, they used to be Death Row students, hencebelled siblings associated with death. Second, the parents of all seven were very close and had even made a trip to Earth together.

    Third, and the most important reason. They had the fragment disease. Gically, they were the closest to an Empyrean Tusk and also to each other, being possessors of Mystic Paths. Hence, it wasn''t a lie to address Orakha as a brother.

    "Orakha¡­is a Mammoth nsman?" Maroppa felt her head spin as she tried to argue against In''s statement, "He doesn''t have an Inhibition Needle or the ring made by the Boar King. It''s impossible for him to hide his identity as a Mammoth nsman¡­"

    "His Primary Nature does that." In smiled, "I won''t reveal his abilities since he hasn''t made the decision to tell you. But it seems you''re honestly interested in each other, so I''m just telling you a little in advance."

    "Whether you like it or not, he''ll be fighting the Boar King in a battle to the death." In said in all seriousness, "That is an inevitable fate."

    "Inevitable¡­" Maroppa muttered as her face scrunched up in response.

    Seeing her expression, In gained the full picture, ''It seems Orakha is her type. That exins why the only Mudropper in existence is smitten with him.''

    Honestly, knowing this information made In''s mood brighter. After all, thanks to Orakha, Maroppa would support the Mammoth n. It would be easier to get her assistance on a variety of matters.

    And in case the Mammoth n wished to be reunited with the other Empyrean Tusk herd that had left Sumatra Continent two millennia ago, they would be able to make the journey using her help.

    Through what he observed before, it seemed Orakha too liked Maroppa, though not as smitten as her. It wasn''t an issue, as their bond would deepen over time.

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªMudropper!

    With such a terrifying entity on their side, the Mammoth n''s chances of survival would increase. And since such a chance presented itself, In wouldn''t miss it. Immediately, he grabbed Maroppa''s hands and spoke in awe, "To be brutally frank with you, Orakha is a catch. I always thought that guy would remain single for life because he''s dense towards women. But capture his heart, and he''ll treat you as the greatest Empress in all of Sumatra."

    "Is that¡­the truth?" Maroppa asked, interested, "How was he back at the Mammoth n?"

    "I don''t mean to brag, but he was a charmer." In said in excitement, "Most of the women there had a crush on him. But he didn''t know because he''s dense as a rock. He can dance, he can sing, he can fight. And most of all,"

    "He''s a great cook," In said, having segregated some data of Lurt and a few others that he nned to feed Orakhater through a Bone Slip. That way, Orakha would truly appear to Maroppa''s eyes as a man among men.

    In nned to hype up Orakha in her mind. He would then do the same to Orakha to ensure this ship sets sail. After all, this ship could very well carry the Mammoth n out of destruction.

 Chapter 390 A Ship

    Chapter 390 A Ship

    Originally, In had made a few ns upon spotting Orakha to ensure thetter gets caught up in a mess of Brimgan Empire politics and loses the race towards the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    But upon noticing the interest between Maroppa and Orakha, he changed his ns. At present, Orakha was losing out on a lot, not knowing that the woman interested in him was the Mudropper of legend.

    What if he were to fall for some random Free Human woman? That would be the height of stupidity, since that would mean making an enemy out of the Mudropper. Orakha was capable of being so stupid in terms of personal rtions.

    In came to experience the true fearsomeness of the Sandy-Grey Void back at the Dralh Sea. Therefore, he knew the Mudropper''s value.

    In wasn''t a romantic individual. Therefore, making allies through a romantic rtionship was something that he never thought about. Once he begins valuing someone, he prioritises them above everything, oftentimes pushing away his carefullyid schemes just in their favour.

    The greater the number of people he valued, the more he would be distracted in his ns, often incorporating elements that jeopardised the scheme just to get some benefit for the people he valued. That was his character.

    No matter how much he could n and scheme, he wasn''t a robot to follow through them all while ignoring the emotional aspect.

    At present, he already had Asaeya as a target of interest. He was a simple guy in that regard. The older Asaeya became and the greater the level of interest she showed towards In, the more he began to consider a rtionship with her.

    She already had an important ce in his heart. And it was just a matter of time before In became serious with her. In that regard, Wittral''s existence only gave him stress. Thetter was incredibly important in raising his sess towards getting the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    In didn''t want anything to do with him beyond that, whether Wittral was in his male or female form. Considering how interest from a second person¡ªWittral¡ªwas already stressing him to such an extent, proceeding through a romantic route with even more people would end up wrecking him further.

    Hence, the current situation was perfect in regards to Maroppa showing interest in Orakha. And since thetter too had a certain degree of interest in Maroppa, things could happen between them. And In wanted to seal that deal.

    For the next three hours, In talked a lot about Orakha.

    "But, will he ept me?" Maroppa expressed her fears in the end, "I''m neither a Mammoth nsman nor a Free Human. Won''t he despise me for the fact that I''m a Pranic Beast?"

    "Why do you think it''s an issue?" In broke intoughter, "I''m pretty sure you''re able to have kids with him, considering your race''s characteristics of assimtion."

    Maroppa had all the gic information necessary to create progeny on her own without the need for coption. All Mudroppers before her had the same characteristics. Moreover, using her abilities, when they copte, Maroppa had the skill necessary to assimte Orakha''s gics in her child, so that the progeny would truly be the child between Orakha and Maroppa.

    "But, the child will be a Mudropper, not a Mammoth nsman." Maroppa got to the point that she was nervous about, "I know for a fact that the Mammoth n would dislike that. They will do everything in their power to get rid of me¡­"

    "That won''t happen." In''s eyes shone coldly, "If youe to live with the Mammoth n, you''ll be living on Gann, my daughter."

    Basically, In would be able to exercise his will on their settlement to ensure Maroppa isn''t harmed. Gann was capable of freely switching forms between human and Empyrean Tusk. So, unlike other Empyrean Tusks, she could take on human form andmunicate her mind.

    Based on their character, a word from her, and Boar Tusk would treat it as absolute. A madman he might be, but his priority was always towards his Deity.

    Hence, as long as Gann gives a word, Bora Tusk will give his everything to ensure Maroppa has afortable time on their settlement. And he would be the one handling criticism from other Settlement Leaders.

    ''Besides, once she matures, she''ll easily be the 1st Empyrean Tusk.'' In smirked. That was the source of his confidence. This meant that technically, the Mammoth n Chief should be from their settlement.

    Therefore, Raaha wouldn''t make it hard for Gann, since his sessor would be selected from her settlement. ''Besides, I can''t be sure how the Mystic Paths will affect things.''

    Orakha''s Mystic Path will be transferred to his first child. Whether that child was a Mammoth nsman, Empyrean Tusk or Mudropper didn''t matter.

    It was unsure to what extent the Supreme Tusk Gann made ns regarding cases where the child inheriting the Mystic Path isn''t an Empyrean Tusk. Maybe the child would eventually be an Empyrean Tusk thanks to the influence of the Mystic Path.

    Therefore, it was best to let nature run its course. But one thing was for sure. The power of the Mudropper should be on the side of the Mammoth n and not as an enemy. And In nned to ensure the former was the case.

    "I''ll pay you a visit once a day." In said and got up, intending to leave, "I''ll supply you with enough Prana Bombs for your needs. That way, you can also support me better. It''s a win-win."

    "Alright," Maroppa nodded and grabbed his hand, asking after remembering something, "Do you know anything about the Mammoth Ancestor?"

    "Hmm, I don''t know." In thought for a while and said, "But I''ll find out and inform you. One of my brothers might know something. They''re all very capable bastards."

    At Maroppa''s words, an image popped up in his mind from Fhoong Brimgan''s data. It showed a scene of Mahira Tusk''s tusk present in a valley of the Brimgan Empire. ''There might be something there. I''ll pay a visitter.''

    If the Mammoth Ancestor left it behind for some reason, only a Mammoth nsman would be able to find out. Until now, no one from the Mammoth n had been allowed into the Brimgan Empire, so the tusky there in the valley, serving as an attraction.

    ''But now, some of us have infiltrated inside.'' In thought as he left the restaurant, ''And in the uing years, many more of us will being here. If any secretsy in that tusk, it''ll be figured out.''

    In casually walked through the street, aware of a gaze on him. The cause was a child aged around sixteen, holding a b of some kind in his hand, casually seated in a shop. He was recording the appearance of everyone passing by the street, posted there by Orakha.

    ''I didn''t wish to reveal my position or appearance to him originally. But I''ll take a bit of a gamble here. There''s more to gain from Orakha''s rtionship with Maroppa. I fear this idiot will mess up the opportunity.'' He sighed and shed a pleasant smile towards the child as he took out an orange g from his sleeve and waved it.

    Drawn on it was the symbol of a circle with two chords ced parallel to one another. His smile widened upon seeing the child flustered by his actions and walked away.

    Soon, he arrived at a hotel whose sign was the same symbol and entered it, booking a room. He changed his clothes after reverting to his male form and waited calmly. Twenty minutester, the figure of Orakha entered, his expression visibly stressed upon seeing the seated figure of In.

    "It took you a while."

 Chapter 391 Make a Choice

    Chapter 391 Make a Choice

    "When did you arrive here?" Orakha asked, "And who was that woman?"

    "Someone I''ve employed to do my bidding. Anyway," In motioned towards the nearby seat, "Don''t remain standing."

    "I''ll pass. Tell me what you want. I''m a busy man." Orakha didn''t ept the offer and instead remained standing, alert.

    "Why are you paranoid? I won''t kill you." In groaned in annoyance and said, "I came here to talk to you about a certain someone."

    "Who?" Orakha asked, still on guard.

    "Maroppa," In said, unflinching when a jet-ck serpent hovered before his face, threatening to eat him. He ignored it and peered towards the figure of Orakha on the side, "Why are you reacting in this way? I''m not Vir."

    "They why take that name?" Orakha red, his face red with anger, "And how did you find out about her?"

    "Rx, I knew her before you." In shrugged, "And indirectly, it was thanks to her that I''m alive."

    Orakha observed In''s face and recalled the information he had regarding thetter, ''In''s trash, but not the same breed as Vir. Fine, I can at least hear what he has to say. I can find out if it''s rted to a sted scheme of his.''

    His Mystic Eater pulled a chair towards him as Orakha took a seat and stared at In, "Speak. I''ll decide once I hear you out."

    "Wow, so much so for trust." In put on a fakery disy of disappointment, "I had forgiven you for the shit you pulled towards Asaeya. But you''re acting hurt for just being asked to listen. Man, if hypocrisy had a face¡­"

    "Alright, alright, I got it. I apologise for my actions back at the Guna Caves." Orakha raised his hands in surrender, "I won''t put an attitude, okay? So, just get to the point."

    "As expected of my closest friend. You know me the best." In made a hollow chuckle and exined as concisely as possible, "Maroppa is a Mudropper. I made a deal with her using the Boar King''s data that I got from the Supreme Tusk Gann. Using that, she got his Tertiary Nature of Cultivator, assumed human form, and came here to live in peace."

    "She created a Sandy-Grey Ring within which I fell alongside Gann and Asaeya. Thanks to this Sandy-Grey Ring, the environment there was safe enough for me to establish a foothold and develop in peace." In finished the exnation, "I met you once I left there."

    "Mudropper?" Orakha was stunned by the information, "You mean the Pranic Beast race that is said to be able to create the Sandy-Grey Void? Didn''t they be extinct?"

    "Actually, she''s thest of their kind." In said, "Truth be told, a good majority of them were killed by the Mammoth Ancestor. So, we''re very rted."

    "What the¡­fuck?" Orakha felt a headache as he red at In, "If this is a joke, tell it in advance¡­"

    He stopped speaking when a Bone Slip mmed into his face. With the scene being familiar, Orakha instinctively turned around, sighing in relief to see that Gann wasn''t there. He essed the Bone Slip and observed a detailed scene of the Mudropper in its Pranic Beast form, extracted from In''s memories.

    To spice things up, In also added in the scene of Maroppa asking if Orakha would ept her despite knowing that she was a Mudropper.

    With so much proof, Orakha had no choice but to ept it as the truth. He took a few minutes to digest all the information and asked, "You met her today?"

    "Yeah." In nodded, "I talked to her through my subordinate. It came as a pleasant surprise to see her when I was tailing you. And seeing her behave close to you, I thought of some things and decided to reveal myself to you."

    "Anyway, she''s why I came to talk to you." In said in all seriousness, "Honestly, I have essed your memories from my daughter. That''s why I decided to give it to you straight."

    He pointed at Orakha and said, "Be close to her. She''s tremendously valuable to the Mammoth n."

    "Why would I do something like that just because you asked me to?" Orakha snorted, "I''m not some pawn that you can move¡­"

    "Fine, I can''t force you against your will." In shrugged and got up, sighing as he muttered upon reaching the exit, "It seems I can only talk to Vir¡­"

    "Stop it right there, fucker!" Mystic Eaters rushed out of Orakha and covered the entire room like sand filled to the brim in a jar, "I''ll fucking murder you if you dare pull shit like that. I''ll kill Bl first before butchering you. So forget about getting revived."

    "Then stop acting like an arrogant piece of shit." In snorted, "You like her anyway, right? So get your shit together. I''m not sure if Vir has arrived here already or not. But if he did and sees you with a talented woman like her, you think he will refrain from making a move on her?"

    "You don''t understand a fraction of what Maroppa is capable of." In said with a tone of mockery, "Get it through your thick skull and avoid losing out on someone like her when she''s into you."

    He then swatted the Mystic Eaters to the side like they were flies, opened the door, and exited the room.

    Once In left, Orakha stared at the Mystic Eaters that had been swatted by him, observing that the majority of the Prana forming their makeup had been stolen, ''This fucker has grown stronger than before.''

    "Man, I don''t like being pressured to pursue a woman, irrespective of whether or not she''s my choice." Orakha slumped on the bed as he sighed, massaging his forehead as he retracted his Mystic Eaters. It wasn''t a lie that he liked Maroppa. But that emotion wasn''t love.

    Besides, he hadn''t processed the fact that she wasn''t a Free Human but a Mudropper. It would be impossible to pursue a woman just on a whim or for benefits. He was a merchant, but he kept business and personal life separate.

    His life on Earth was one where both his business and personal life were intertwined. His marriage there had been one of convenience. He didn''t love his wife there. The case was the same for her too.

    The families of each other made a union out of their marriage to improve their business prospects. Orakha was the one that was used as a chip for the deal. It was why he took to a life of escapism and immersed himself in the world of novels, bing infatuated with Sumatra Chronicles.

    And now, in this infatuated world, he didn''t wish to repeat living such a hollow life. "I won''t force myself to be together with a woman just for benefits¡­"

    He hadn''t finished speaking when he noticed a scroll tucked away in a corner of the bed. Curious, he pulled it out and unfurled it, noticing a line of words written at the top, "If you''re unable to make a decision, make your choice based on what you feel after seeing this."

    His eyes trailed below the sentence and stared at a drawing of Maroppa in a loving embrace with Vir. An instantter, the scroll went up in mes and was vaporised.

    Veins popped all over his face and neck as Orakha seethed in anger, "Fucker! He knows how to trigger me!"

    "Dammit!" The sentence written on the scroll echoed in his mind once Orakha calmed down. It made him realise that he liked Maroppa more than he thought, unwilling to see any other male get close to her. "But is that a romantic attraction towards her? Or am I just concerned about her wellbeing?"

    "Shit! I don''t know!" He buried his face in his hands, frustrated.

 Chapter 392 Infiltrating Arlfarah Mansion

    Chapter 392 Infiltrating Arlfarah Mansion

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana w!

    Outside the hotel room, In casually clenched his bony wsyered with Prana Bomb, and retracted them. With his current expertise, he was able to instantly create them and put them to use.

    When the Mystic Eaters were in his way, he used the Prana w Skill and swatted them to the side, absorbing Prana upon contact. He activated and deactivated it by the time his hand finished the swatting motion.

    Moreover, he also used Internal Inertial Gravity at that moment to truly attack with force, which was why the dense cluster of Mystic Eaters was swatted to the side like flies. It was a sheer disy of skill, which was why Orakha didn''t try anything against him.

    That one interaction was enough for Orakha to realise that the current In was way stronger than the one he faced at the entrance of Guna Caves. The cause was simple.

    Data! Experience! Memories! Instinct!

    He had been gathering data from a variety of beings through his Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill. Back at the Guna Caves, when he met Orakha, In hadn''t begun toprehend that data.

    But now, he hadprehendedrge portions of them, taking advantage of his time at Dralh Sea where he didn''t have a Spirit Container. In meditated for hours during then, slowly going through the memories in his mind.

    In his powerless state, he selectively allowed the data to influence his being and, as a result growing by leaps and bounds. His current form was of someone who had been through countless battles and had lived for many centuries.

    And the longer he was given time to devour data of other beings andprehend them, the stronger he would be. Even if his abilities remain the same, the way in which he could use them would be numerous, capable of endless inspiration.

    In calmly walked through the corridor as he observed that no eyes were on him. He took on his female form and tugged his clothes, changing them into female wear while he hid the rest in a tight sash around his stomach.

    ''There''s only Orakha here.'' In smiled, having confirmed it from Orakha. When he talked about Vir with Orakha, he inferred based on thetter''s facial expression that at the current moment, the only reincarnate in Brimgan Empire was Orakha.

    That wasn''t an urate confirmation, since Vir and the rest could have slipped through Orakha''s informationwork. But In felt like he could gamble at the moment. After all, he had sent the Boar King chasing after Vir.

    Therefore, it wouldn''t be realistic for Vir to arrive at the Brimgan Empire so early. ''Even now, I took action before Orakha''s informationwork couldpile my appearance.''

    There was a good chance they would note down In''s travel route once he entered the street with Arlfarah Mansion. It would just be a day or two before they investigate everything regarding him. By then, the initiative wouldy with Orakha.

    It was why the moment he spotted Orakha and Maroppa, he took action before Orakha could gather enough information and prepare himself.

    In a simr vein of thought, he nned to take action as soon as possible before the others could establish themselves in Fentan City. An hour''s casual walkter, In arrived at Akahah Street, the street where Arlfarah Mansion was situated.

    Many mansions simr to Arlfarah Mansion upied the street, fully armed with guards. He sensed that all the guards were at the Body Stage, the majority of which were only in the initial phase of the Body Stage.

    The Head Guard in charge of security in these mansions was at the peak of the Body Stage, and typically had Human Avatars made out of a Silver Grade mineral. The mineral was obviously the weakest and cheapest among Silver Grade minerals, but it was still at the Silver Grade.

    Security was tight. But this also meant that since the mansions were heavily guarded, they needn''t be that alert on the street itself. Of course, unless one had a death wish, they wouldn''t make a mess in Akahah Street.

    Anyone causing even the slightest of disturbance would straight up be beheaded. There would be no exceptions, since the people living in these mansions stemmed from a family of power and could casually get away with killing people in broad daylight.

    In wasn''t afraid exactly because of this reason. As he walked along Akahah Street, he felt many eyes on him. He simply acted as a passerby and continued to walk. And while doing so, the air around him gently fluttered.

    His movements became slow and entered a harmonious frequency typically assumed by lizards to move while remaining hidden from their targets, even while in the open. As he continued to walk in such a manner, he felt the eyes on him drop down one after another.

    The people casually stopped giving attention to him as he appeared harmless in their eyes. Moreover, he moved so naturally that over time, they became distracted and focused on other matters.

    ''Be patient!'' In relied on the sea of data in his mind to walk, keeping his cultivation technique active.

    Mystic Mist Art¡ªNatural Presence!

    His body would be one with his surroundings in terms of sight, sound, and scent, truly concealing his presence. The Skill of Natural Presence was what gave In the confidence to take action so early in the game.

    He arrived at a stop before Arlfarah Mansion and stood still, observing that there were no eyes on him. Shrubs were nted alongside the street, creating a natural ambiance to the ce. Selecting a spot behind a wide enough shrub, In came to a halt. He then leaned on the wall and seemed to merge into the presence of the wall.

    Secondary Nature¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination!

    His figure gradually seeped into the wall. He moved as slowly as possible to avoid leaving behind any traces. The walls of Arlfarah Mansion were a shade of deep red, simr to beetroot, made out of a granite-like material.

    Since it was uniform both outside and inside, there wouldn''t be any traces revealed in terms of colour. As long as In pays attention to the surface finish, he would be fine.

    It took him a whole ten minutes to enter the wall and hide all traces of his entry, keeping watch all along to ensure no one paid attention to him. Now, he was within the wall, fully hidden within.

    Through Subtle Terrain Domination, he created a pinhole on the wall, drawing in air to breathe. Now that he had entered the wall, his next task was to gain entry into the Mansion, ''This will take a while.''

    His figure slowly moved downward as In kept attention to ensure all his tracks remained hidden. Thankfully, the thickyer of solid forming the walls would prevent any Prana detection means from sensing him. So, he only had to pay attention to heat and sounds.

    In that regard, he came prepared, continuing to move like a piece of iron in a block of jelly. Soon, he was deep underground, at a depth of ten metres. By now, he was sweating like crazy, using Mystic Mist Art to store all the sweat in a vial.

    Like a worm, he slowly moved through the soil, making a beeline towards the mansion situated at the centre of an expansive garden, careful in his motion.

 Chapter 393 The Peeking Eye

    Chapter 393 The Peeking Eye

    Arlfarah Mansion upied an area of 1.8 square kilometres, absolutely massive given the property rates at Akahah Street. It was an ancestral property that had been passed down for generations, for Arlfarah Mansion also doubled down as an auction house for the wealthy.

    There was a pond at the entrance, home to a variety of marine Pranic Beasts that had been domesticated after centuries of sheltered upbringing. These Pranic Beasts lost touch with what they could do, drastically different from their wild counterparts.

    Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªPhine Fish!

    This was the strongest Pranic Beast race found in the pond, their numbers limited, but their contribution was of pivotal importance. Their primary function is to maintain the ecology of their home and ensure it remains self-sufficient, doing everything in their power to maintain it as such, no matter how much the ecology gets damaged from external influences.

    Primary Nature¡ªSatiety Upbringing!

    From growing moss to helping other racesy down eggs to help them hatch, Phine Fishes did everything in their power to ensure the pond thrived with vitality. Out in the wilds, they were aggressive, eating up anything that was invasive in nature and could disrupt the ecology.

    They would purposefully cause other fishes to breed in excess to birth more eggs than necessary. Phine Fishes would then hunt the excess eggs for game, deriving sadistic pleasure from the process. They had a virtuous effect on the ecology but were sadistic by default.

    In Arlfarah Mansion''s Pond, the Phine Fishes had be tame, having been living here generation after generation. Their sadistic natures were curbed to the limit, turning them into gentle creatures that took care of their surroundings.

    The ce was littered with ponds, with each upying no more than a thousand square metres in area. Basically, if assumed to be a square, the sides were a bit longer than thirty metres.

    All ponds were connected by underground channels to create water cirction, also allowing the marine Pranic Beasts in one pond to swim into another and vice versa.

    Intricately carved bridges wereid arching over the ponds, made from the same beet red granite that formed the walls. The scene was picturesque as every pond was surrounded by a small forest, making them each seem like a separate world of vitality.

    There were three buildings in total at the estate. First was the main mansion where the owner, Farloon Brimgan lived. He was part of the Brimgan Royalty and had a cultivation at the 2-Life Stage. He wasn''t a Prince and was merely one of the many members of the Royal Family.

    Farloon Brimgan had a family of eight¡ªa wife and seven children. The oldest son was twenty-eight years old while the youngest was an eleven-year-old daughter. All his kids cultivated the Gold Kinesis Art, but their strength was minimal at best.

    Even the oldest had only recently entered the Body Stage. As the Brimgan Royalty had too many people, resources were only given to family members based on their achievements and contributions.

    The Brimgan Royalty was split into a main family and multiple branch families. Only the most exceptional among the current generation would get the title of Prince and Princess, with their respective families bing part of the main family. Everyone else of the same generation would be relegated to branch family status.

    This process is repeated for every generation. Hence, the status of being part of the main and branch families changed all the time. Farloon Brimgan wasn''t talented enough to be a Prince during his generation.

    He simply retired to Arlfarah Mansion and led a peaceful life. As his contributions were minimal, he wasn''t given much Rutham by the Royal Family. Hence, his cultivation stagnated at the 2-Life Stage.

    There was no need for him to increase his strength, hence Farloon Brimgan relegated whatever Rutham he got to his children. All of his children were plenty talented, butpared to the monsters of geniuses gathering in the capital, they were nothing.

    Hence, he simply allowed them to do what they pleased, roping them all into his business, which was to run the auction house.

    Situated nearby the main mansion was arge tower that reached a height of 220 metres, acting as an auction house. It was one of the biggest auction houses in the Brimgan Empire, often trading valuable goods.

    And finally, situated behind the main mansion was an outhouse, meant for the guards and servants of the mansion to stay at. They were part of a generational lineage of servants.

    The talented ones among them became guards and protected the estate while the inadequately talented ones remained maids. Their kids would take up roles in a simr fashion.

    More than two hundred people were living in the servant house, maintaining the estate with their everything.

    Twenty metres away from the outhouse stood a tree, one amongst many in the small forest. Suddenly, one of the barks parted open to reveal an eye that stared at the outhouse and observed the servants in action.

    A couple minutester, the eye retreated into the tree as the bark reverted to its original position. From time to time, an eye would open amongst a random tree bark and observe the surroundings before vanishing, its existence uncaptured by anyone part of Arlfarah Mansion.

    Gradually, the eye got closer to the main mansion and soon, it popped open amongst one of its hallways, acting as the eye of one of the paintings there that had opened up.

    "Hmm?" A maid stopped and turned to the side and stared at the painting of a woman holding an earthen pot, wearing revealing clothes to symbolise the fashion sense from a ssical era of the Empire. The maid catered to one of the older sons of the mansion, primarily in charge of cleaning the rooms.

    He frowned and stared at the eye of the woman in the painting, "Did something move?"

    There was no difference in the painting, causing him to stare at it for a few seconds before proceeding about in his way. As a maid, he was only at the Spirit Stage, possessing inadequately developed senses.

    Once he left, the eye of the woman in the painting opened once again and observed him. A few secondster, it vanished. There was no evidence left behind, but someone was moving through the walls, as slowly as possible to ensure everything before and after his arrival remained the exact same.

    At a snail''s pace, In moved through the walls, asionally inching his eye closer to the surface to peer out and note down his position. Eventually, he made his way to the master bedroom and observed the figure of Farloon Brimgan engaged in nightly activities with his wife.

    He kept watch for a few minutes until the activity ended, following which he retreated into the ceiling and made his way to the kitchen, watching the maid there prepare a cool drink for Farloon Brimgan and his wife.

    It seemed the husband-and-wife pair made love at this time every day, hence the maids were making routine drinks. Upon noticing that the drink was almostpleted, In smirked and sent out a string of Prana generated through his Tertiary Nature of Tangible Psychokinesis.

    The string remained transparent and seeped into the drink, unable to be detected by the maid who wasn''t using any Prana detection methods. The string stirred the drink faintly while seeping a tinge of In''s Prana into it, generated after he activated Mystic Mist Art.

    ''It''s done.'' Smiling in response, In retracted the string and retreated into the ceiling, peeking out of the ceiling in the study where he observed Farloon Brimgan and his wife had gathered to discuss work as usual.

    Before them were empty sses of the drinks that he had altered just now.

 Chapter 394 Buying a Residence

    Chapter 394 Buying a Residence

    There wasn''t any change in Farloon Brimgan and his wife. However, of course, the drink was altered to only affect those who practice Gold Kinesis Art, the cultivation technique of Brimgan Empire Royalty.

    The fluid ingested by Farloon Brimgan would have to be digested by his stomach for it to take effect. As it would take a while, In calmly remained in the ceiling and kept watch.

    Three hourster, he noticed Farloon Brimgan''s eyes turn red for a moment as he wiped a droplet of tears that streamed out.

    "Strange, why do I feel this way all of a sudden?" He muttered in confusion and shook his head. There was a feeling of nostalgia building up in him, followed by a mild sense of longing.

    Upon seeing the effects, In retreated into the ceiling and began to make his return. His objective here was done for the time being.

    The effects of the drink were very subtle. It''ll cause Farloon Brimgan to develop a familial sense of longing for Amita Brimgan, as if he had a debt towards Fhoong Brimgan, and only by taking care of Amita Brimgan could he repay that debt.

    At present, he wouldn''t know that and would just feel as if something was missing. Of course, thanks to the drink, he would be able to recognise Amita Brimgan with a nce. Moreover, In had made an influence in such a way that the smell of a certain drink that he would brew in the future would bring Farloon Brimgan to that ce, lured in by a feeling of nostalgia.

    This nostalgia would be what would allow In to legally enter Arlfarah Mansion and make a living there.

    Halfway along his return, In subtly barged into the treasury of the ce and stole a bag of 1400 Briga, the Brimgan Empire''s currency. One Briga equalled eight Parute Fruits and was a decent sum of money.

    1400 Briga was a sum of money Farloon Brimgan wouldn''t even notice the disappearance of. In stopped at that amount for that was enough for his current needs. He could use that as a deposit for the tea house he would purchaseter.

    He didn''t want to steal anymore, for he wanted Wittral to have a goal¡ªbuying the tea house¡ªto pursue and be busy towards. 1400 Briga was merely for his convenience, nothing more, nothing less.

    In soon exited Arlfarah Mansion and arrived at his concealed spot between the wall and the shrub. It was nighttime now and the street was lit by oilmps.

    Luminescent moss wasmon on Sumatra Continent and was generally used in all ces. They were the mostmon sources of light, since all they needed for maintenance was moisture. There were glowing rocks following suit, used in cescking moisture.

    The oilmps here were expensive and used for aesthetic purposes. It produced a gentle orange hue and the generated smoke was aromatic, creating a scenic atmosphere on the night-lit Akahah Street.

    In exited the street slowly while employing his Skill of Natural Presence. Soon, he was strolling on a street far away from Arlfarah Mansion, watching carriages of all sorts ply the road.

    Plenty of looks were shot his way, for he was eye-catching thanks to the beautiful lock of hair covering his head. He shed a gentle smile towards a man skating on the opposite side, chuckling upon seeing thetter be so enamoured that he forgot to look out in his direction of movement and mmed into a wall nearby.

    ''It seems I''ll be pretty well received in Brimgan Society''s beauty standards.'' He already knew this beforehand, but personally experiencing it spoke volumes, and also the risks associated with being a drop-dead gorgeous beauty.

    His eyes shot towards a metal banner that formed a shop''s que, using its reflective surface to spot a group of three shadowing him from thirty metres away. They obviously weren''t up to good. ''Indeed, this will happen.''

    The trio were merely at the Spirit Stage. Even if they were at the Body Stage, In could kill them instantly. But the Brimgan Empire had apetent investigative team that would conduct a search once concerned people of the trio lodged aint about their disappearance.

    Just based on Fhoong Brimgan''s data alone, it was impossible to avoid being captured. In would have to rack up his head to avoid capture. This data was already outdated on many fronts as it was many centuries old.

    The Brimgan Empire''s methods would have evolved after Fhoong Brimgan''s era. Therefore, without knowing what they had in their arsenal, putting a target on his back would end up wasting too much of In''s time and effort. Hence, losing sight of the trio would be the fastest.

    Thinking as such, In continued to walk. The moment he approached a corner, he leaped to the terrace of a building, used the Skill of Natural Presence, changed clothes as he reverted to his male form, andnded on the street.

    There was a mild smirk on his expression as he saw the trio run past him in confusion.

    "Dammit, where did she go?"

    "Spread out! Contact more of our brothers!"

    "We''ll have to find out who she is."

    ''I can use them to keep Wittral upied.'' In thought and returned to their hotel, entering the room to see an anxious Wittral prancing around.

    "Why are you looking like that?" Wittral frowned upon seeing In enter the room in his male form.

    "Well, some goons came after me." In sighed and slumped on the chair once he became a female, "I managed to avoid them like this. But it''s still a pain."

    He activated Mystic Mist Art to cause all the hair on his body to fall off and watched Wittral burn them off. "I managed to find some good locations, but I can''t make a decision so early."

    "I''ll apany you tomorrow." Wittral said, "I brewed more than enough for the time being. We''re running short on cash too."

    "Just tell me if anyone harasses you. I''ll kill them." Wittral snorted in anger.

    "I''m strong enough to take care of them myself. But it''ll be a pain," In groaned in annoyance, "There will be consequences to killing someone here. If we do something like that, forget setting up a tea house, we''ll probably be forced to flee this ce. Otherwise, we''ll be spending our lives in prison."

    "Free Humans are annoying." Wittral clicked his tongue and then apanied In to have dinner. Following that, the duo entered their respective rooms to sleep.

    The next day, Wittral apanied In as they looked through prospective locations. But aware of his target, In led Wittral towards buildings with routes leading towards Arlfarah Mansion.

    "This building looks good enough," Wittralmented on the fifth day of their search, staring at a two-storey building that had seen better days. It was a shop selling Spirit Weapons and had gone out of business after the owner died during a raid.

    The owner''s son had prospective employment in the capital city and didn''t have time to bother with this failing business. Hence, he put the shop on sale.

    "It needs some repairs, but this looks pretty great." In nodded, knowing very well that by simply using Prana Bombs alongside Subtle Terrain Domination, they could give a spectacr makeover to the ce and transform it into a unique teahouse.

    And best of all, it was situated at a corner on one of the routes leading to Arlfarah Mansion. If Farloon Brimgan wanted to head to the railway station, he would have to pass by this ce, which made it the perfect location.

    "Let''s buy this ce." In nodded in approval, watching Wittral grin in response and contact the owner of the ce to receive a quotation.

 Chapter 395 The Brimgan Empire is Built Different

    Chapter 395 The Brimgan Empire is Built Different

    650,000 Briga!

    That was the quotation given by the owner, causing In and Wittral to stare at each other in silence. It was an exorbitant sum of money.

    Property prices were already high on the Southern Veins, but considering the prime location of the building they were looking at, the price was basically a fortune. If converted into Parute Fruits, it was enough to bring approximately 53,000 cultivators to the peak of the Spirit Stage.

    "What¡­do you say?" Wittral asked, somewhat hesitant, "Isn''t this too expensive?"

    "Yes, but it''s not an amount that''s impossible for us. That is, if we''re truly serious about this ce." In said and whispered, "We could sell Zinger Eggs. They''ll fetch a fortune here. But that''ll end up revealing my abilities."

    "No, that''s risky. Everyone here only has a single Nature. We''ll draw too much attention towards us in that case." Wittral shook his head.

    "Then, let''s just take a loan from a bank." In made a decision, "Leave convincing them to me."

    "Are you sure?" Wittral asked in worry, "Are you nning to reveal your identity to them or something? Wouldn''t that be risky?"

    "No, revealing my identity is of no use." In shook his head, "There are many people of Royalty descent here. So, it won''t be of any benefit. I''ll just approach the bank for a loan through the regr channels."

    "It hasn''t been long since we became Citizens. Is getting a loan possible?" Wittral asked in worry.

    Yes, taking a loan from the bank was possible. The interest rates too were reasonable. But that didn''t mean anyone could get a loan, ''Without any coteral, how is she nning to convince them to fork out such arge sum of money on her behalf?''

    "We''re merely refugees that have begun to settle in this ce. Neither our earnings are high nor have we disyed anything spectacr to receive sponsorships from people of power." Wittral argued. "How are you nning to get the loan?"

    "I''ll pledge a cultivation technique as coteral." In smirked, "I have plenty of Silver Grade cultivation techniques for Free Humans. I''ll put one with a decent value for the bank as coteral. That should be enough to receive their support."

    The next day, In and Wittral approached one of the well-reputed banks in the city and requested a loan by pledging a Silver Grade cultivation technique.

    "Please take a seat while we verify the validity of this cultivation technique." The branch manager led In and Wittral to a room and exited with a thick book¡ªdetailed with the cultivation technique.

    Four hourster, just as In and Wittral became bored with waiting, the manager returned alongside a wizened old man and asked, "Does this have a second part?"

    "Yes, here." Wittral smiled profusely and handed out another equally thick book. He was assured by the fact that the moment they requested the second half of the cultivation technique, it implied their interest in it.

    To avoid any problems, giarism, and a bunch of other sticky situations rted to such a transaction, In only presented the first half of the cultivation technique. The branch manager brought in the wizened old man because of that reason, a schr knowledgeable about cultivation techniques.

    "This is a pretty interesting cultivation technique." The wizened old man muttered after ncing into the contents of the second half of the cultivation technique, "Is this from your homnd?"

    "I believe you''re from the Rumtara Kingdom."

    "We''re indeed from the Rumtara Kingdom, but this cultivation technique didn''t originate from there." Having practiced the day before, Wittral spewed lies fluently, "My great grandfather brought this with him after travelling the outside world. The mineral necessary for building a Human Avatar using this cultivation technique wasn''t avable in the Rumtara Kingdom. So, we couldn''t make use of it."

    "Its mineral is avable here." The wizened old man nodded, "Though it''s pretty rare, we have the necessary resources to make use of it. So, I''ll make a proposition."

    "Two hundred thousand Briga." The wizened old man stared at In and Wittral, "If you''re okay with it, our bank will purchase this cultivation technique for that amount and then provide you a loan for the remainder sum necessary to buy your desired property."

    ''Amita said we''ll be making a profit if the quoted price is over one hundred eighty thousand Briga.'' Wittral was internally amazed as he stared at Amita, ''Everything went as she had predicted. The bank is more than happy to buy it.''

    ''Of course, they gave a better quote than I predicted.'' In''s eyes glistened at the proposal. He purposefully created a cultivation technique for a mineral that hadn''t been used to date. With it, the Brimgan Empire would have another new Human Avatar building technique.

    Moreover, though weak, it was still at the Silver Grade. Hence, it had tremendous value. That was why the bank quoted twenty thousand more than the cultivation technique''s price, since they wanted to im it before any of theirpetitors got wind of it.

    "We''re happy with the arrangement." In smiled as he and Wittral signed a bunch of documents that were coded into their respective Citizen IDs. This way, as long as In shes his ID anywhere in the Brimgan Empire, his ownership of the purchased property and the associated loan with the bank would be disyed.

    Once he finishes payment, the property will truly be his.

    It only took him a few hours to p together a cultivation technique using Mystic Skill Creator, all thanks to therge volume of data he had avable in him. He knew plenty of cultivation techniques created and refined by the Ganrimb Kingdom, not to mention the variety of techniques Fhoong Brimgan had learnt for reference in his time at the Brimgan Empire.

    Using those as a reference, he could easily derive a Silver Grade cultivation technique. Honestly, if he didn''t wish toy low for the time being, he could easily amass a lot of wealth by selling cultivation techniques.

    ''There''s a lot of risks associated with that. Too many people of importance would pay attention to me in that case. That''s needless, since I only need to get into Arlfarah Mansion.'' He thought. All other necessary arrangements could be made through his Empyrean Zinger army.

    The bank paid the full amount to the property owner who was more than happy to receive such arge sum. The transfer of ownership waspleted sessfully as In and Wittral stared at the details being engraved on their Citizen IDs.

    It was evening by the time they returned to the property that had now be theirs. Wittral entered it and observed the haggard interior. He casually cleaned a spot on the floor with Subtle Terrain Domination and took a seat, patting the area before him, "Take a seat, Amita."

    The duo sat on the floor, facing each other as Wittral pulled a piece of wood and carved it into a sculpture, outlining a 3D model of the building that he was thinking of making, "How''s this design?"

    "The staircase should be more hidden." In said and pointed at a spot, "This ce looks congested. Use it for decoration. Let''s keep the table as part of the floor and create water streams like a circuit that runs across the ce."

    The duo discussed and finalised the design for a six-storey building with intricate craftsmanship. They nned to create it solely out of Prana Bomb, since it was the hardest material they could use that was the cheapest.

    They could produce as much of it as they wanted, as long as they had sufficient Prana. And byyering it with a mineral of their choice, they could create the perfect colour and texture for an ambient tea house.

    Just leaving it as a surface made out of Prana Bomb was risky, since that would alert the reincarnates. Hence, fusing another mineral would be perfect, simr to an alloy. With Subtle Terrain Domination, that was as easy as breathing.

    Morning, the next day, the duo exited the Brimgan Empire on a carriage and headed towards the closest Pranic Beast region, intending to gather all resources necessary to construct a luxurious tea house.

    The carriage was the size of a truck, spanning a length of twelve metres and a breadth of three metres. It had arge cargo space and could be transported to any City in the Brimgan Empire from its gates through the railway.

    Hence, they were only in charge of driving it from the entrance to the designated area. Wittral hadmissioned a team of drivers for that, four Body Stage cultivators. They had enough Prana reserves to move the cargo-filled truck back and forth for a single journey.

    Renting the cargo and the four drivers from the associatedpany cost them 180 Briga, which was fairly reasonable, considering the services provided.

    The four drivers were seated in the frontmostpartment while In and Wittral were seated in a privatepartment above them, watching the truck leave the Brimgan Empire and proceed into the wilds through a beaten path.

    Pranic Beasts began appearing within a few minutes but were scarce and had pitiful strength. Most had been hunted a day earlier, and hence, their numbers hadn''t been replenished yet.

    It was why In and Wittral set off in such a hurry, for a Raid had been conducted in the ce just a day before. Raids happened at least once a month, so a couple of days following that was the safest to explore the region outside the Brimgan Empire.

    Their truck wasn''t alone as In observed many trucks moving alongside them, each heading to their respective destination. He casually observed his surroundings and counted more than thirty such trucks, ''The Brimgan Empire is built different.''

 Chapter 396 Enrino and Enran

    Chapter 396 Enrino and Enran

    The truck travelled for four hours through the beaten path and covered a distance of eighty kilometres. This was already fast whenpared to the rough routes filled with intercepting enemies.

    In observed to the side, noticing the number of trucks had reduced significantly by now, ''It seems most of them require resources avable in the Empire''s vicinity.''

    "Sir, we''re approaching the territory of the Enrino." One of the drivers that had been resting climbed up to the toppartment where In and Wittral were seated to say, "Usually, peopleing this far would be apanied by an entourage. We want you to take care as it''ll be dangerous from here onwards."

    "Alright, noted." Wittral nodded and watched the driver return to his seat. He then grabbed the vial handed to him by In and drank it, "A Water Slip?"

    "It has all the information I have about this ce." In nodded. Most of the information present in the Water Slip was taken from Fhoong Brimgan. The rest simply consisted of information he heard by mingling with the travellers.

    When a haired beauty approached them for a chat, many were happy to oblige. And this extended to even the women. However, most of their questions were regarding how In could grow and maintain such a pretty head full of hair.

    "Sweet." Wittral nodded as he activated Mystic Mist Art andprehended all the information avable in the Water Slip. He then stared outside and muttered, "The Enrinos are a surprisingly weak race inparison to the area they control."

    Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEnrino!

    They had bodies made out of bark, with the head and arms resembling a leaf each. They had thin bodies, almost hair-like, barely reaching a height of two metres at their tallest. In a forest setting, they were capable of fully camouging themselves on the trees.

    Enrinos survive by drinking tree sap and having an asional diet of fruits. When they eat the fruits, they germinate the seeds, and once they shit out the excreta, a new sapling blooms out of it. Thanks to their interaction, the forest vegetation would be maintained lusciously.

    Enrinos were a non-aggressive race and lived in peace. In terms of physical might, they were batshit weak, primarily reliant on camouge to escape detection. While drinking tree sap, they were capable of circting that through their skin, appearing no different to trees in the Prana detection methods of their predators.

    Primary Nature¡ªSatellite!

    This was what they relied upon in case a predator managed to detect their existence and attack them. By drinking tree sap, the Enrino gathers necessary minerals in its abdomen and selects one based on its living condition.

    By seeping its Prana into the mineral, the Enrino refines the object and condenses it outside its body in the shape of a leaf. This leaf remains close to its body and helps camouge it better. When a predatores close, the leaf acts as a shield to buy enough time for the Enrino to escape and camouge itself in another spot.

    The leaf can act as a Spirit Weapon when necessary and revolve protectively around the Enrino. Moreover, the speciality of the Satellite was that the Enrino could infuse its will into it, allowing the Satellite to function with a mind of its own.

    The Satellite isn''t capable of conscious thought but acts more like an instinctively driven single-celled organism. When a predator attacks, the Satellite moves in its way and blocks the attack. As long as the Prana in its body wasn''t expended, it was capable of protecting the Enrino on its own.

    Whenever the Enrino sleeps, it keeps a Satellite beside its body, which is how it can sleep in peace. Once created, a Satellite can function for days to even weeks, extremely energy efficient. When it doesn''t move, it hardly expends any Prana.

    Of course, as it actively keeps a lookout, it does keep consuming energy. But as long as the Enrino replenishes its Prana, the Satellite could function without issues. Typically, an Enrino maintains about three to four Satellites.

    This is generally their limit, as their Prana replenishment rates wouldn''t be able to handle any more Satellites.

    As all Iron Grade Pranic Beasts were, the Enrinos had exceptional vitality. And considering their non-predatory nature, they had evolved to survive by making more of their numbers, having vitality on par with Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, inferior only to the likes of Mud Vipers.

    As a result, even in the resource-rich region surrounding the Brimgan Empire where many Gold Grade Pranic Beasts had established their territories, the Enrinos controlled one of thergest regions, all because of their sheer numbers.

    Even then, Enrinos were defensive creatures. As long as arge Pranic Beast race invaded them and actively hunted them, it was just a matter of time before they were hunted down to extermination. The reason that hadn''t happened was very simple¡ªMutation!

    In and Wittral observed their surroundings as they unanimously activated Subtle Terrain Domination, attentive. A few secondster, their truck screeched to a halt as the ss door dented rmingly, causing countless cracks.

    In the centre of the dent was a piece of branch. The truck''s ss was reinforced, capable of handling attacks from Iron Grade cultivators without issues. But despite that, a casual piece of tree branch managed to dent it.

    "Sir, we''ll have to stop here." One of the drivers spoke to Wittral, "We''ll park at a safe spot here. Please proceed with your hunt."

    "Alright," Wittral nodded and stared at In, "Shall we?"

    "Yes," In nodded and jumped out of the truck.

    The reason the Enrinos were able to carve out and maintain dominance over such arge territory in a region filled with Gold Grade Pranic Beasts was thanks to the Mutated Pranic Beasts that appeared in their race.

    Mutated Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEnran!

    In terms of appearance, they looked simr to an Enrino, but had an even smaller stature, reaching a metre among their tallest. Their characteristics were simr to an Enrino, but their defensive aspect was taken to the extreme, taking on an offensive nature.

    Secondary Nature¡ªComet!

    They had the same Primary Nature as the Enrino, which they used for defensive means. But they feel thatcking in protecting their territory. Whenever an Enrino feels threatened by a spike in the number of predators, more Enrans would pop up among their kind.

    An Enran would refine a Satellite to be offensive, usually creating it to resemble a leaf, tree branch, a piece of bark, or a pebble and position them in the appropriate location.

    A Comet''s function is simr to a Satellite, but instead of defending against the predator, the moment a foreign entityes within its range¡ª180 metres¡ªit ms into them like a meteor, leaving behind them a tail of dust and energy, which is why they came to be called Comets.

    The Comet could exist on its own for days at a stretch without any Prana input from the Enran. Oftentimes, the Enran would leave behind a Comet at the entrance of the forest and live deep inside.

    As long as it had enough Prana, it could leave behind and maintain around a dozen Comets.

    Entering the territory of the Enrinos was dangerous because you wouldn''t know what part of the forest was aet. It could be a leaf, a tree bark, a piece of rock at the side, etc. Any forest item could suddenly m into you with tremendous force and wound you seriously.

    This camouged attack strategy was how the Enrinos prospered.

 Chapter 397 Weight of Oneâ€™s Soul

    Chapter 397 Weight of One¡¯s Soul

    In had a few reasons for targeting the Enrinos. First of all, due to their non-aggressive nature, it was easier to harvest Prana from them. His abilities were perfect against them.

    Secondly, he desired their data, since it was valuable for his evolution. Simply evolving into a stronger version was useless. He was nning to be an entity that countered the Boar King, hard. That was his goal.

    And towards that, the Enrino was one of the countless races whose data would contribute to his sess.

    In Sumatra Continent, there were two ways to possess a power or ability. First was obviously a Nature. Through it, one was able to unleash apetent ability and live ordingly.

    Second was something avable only to the human race. And that was a cultivation technique. The abilities granted by a cultivation technique were almost on par with a Nature.

    And obviously, Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art were on a whole other level, the abilities granted by them were powerful enough to be called a Nature. Take Mystic Bone Art for example. Through it, the Mammoth nsman could mould the bones of himself or others and shape them as necessary.

    When taken to the extreme, it allowed them to actively control bones. All Empyrean Tusks performed this. It was why the battle state and the fluidity of control exerted on their exoskeleton was simr to using a Nature.

    The functions of Mystic Bone Art weren''t limited to that. It was the bridge between an Empyrean Tusk and the Mammoth n. It was through this the hive-mind nature of the Empyrean Tusks propagated, allowing them to share a special rtionship with their respective Mammoth nsmen, treating thetter as part of their immune system.

    Mystic Grade cultivation techniques were equal to a Nature. Some peak Gold Grade cultivation techniques, such as the Brimgan Empire''s Gold Kinesis Art also entered the realm of being called a Nature, since they gave a simple but enormous benefit to the cultivator, which was to refine Spirit Weapons and umte strength in them progressively.

    Originally, In thought these two methods were all one could have in regards to gaining strength. In that regard, he could be considered to have four Natures in either gender¡ªthree Natures plus the cultivation technique used by the respective gender.

    But once In began to investigate his Mystic Path, he observed that it wasn''t merely a cluster of data that had been transferred over to Gann. No, it was an ability on par with a Nature.

    It needed to be charged by Prana for a significant duration before it could be activated, with its effects capable of being unleashed once. Basically, once it was ready and activated, Gann would be a Mystic Grade Empyrean Tusk.

    That got In thinking. What if he could also use it?

    Prana was an energy condensed from the energies of body, mind, and soul. This had been repeated countless times. The energy of the body was the muscr energy, one obtained frombusting carbohydrates and fats.

    The energy of the mind could also be quantised. It was a reserve of one''s ability to think. Basically, once this energy gets expended, the person would be too tired to think and would be unable to generate thoughts. When they sleep and wake up, they''ll feel refreshed enough to think once again.

    All the influence a Nature had on the individual''s mind was through this aspect, with the medium of influence being the Prana. It was why when In lost his Spirit Container, all influences on him vanished, allowing him to freely be himself in the truest sense.

    Finally, there was the aspect of the soul. What exactly was it? To date, In made countless conclusions regarding the energy of the soul, but none seemed perfect enough. Was it merely his lifeforce? That wasn''t the case.

    Lifeforce was merely part of the energy of the soul. What was the remainder then?

    When he was brought to Earth by Renduldu, it was his soul that had been targeted. Was it merely an energy entity simr to what had been exined about the soul on Earth? There were multiple exnations regarding it.

    The Mammoth n had one exnation. The Cooter n had another. Fhoong Brimgan''s memories had another. But none of them were concrete enough to exin the existence of the Mystic Path that seemed to affect the mind particrly.

    Since an answer wasn''t avable from such a direction, In began to reverse deduce it. And the way he did that was through influence.

    Yes, influence. To his being when he gained consciousness as a fourteen-year-old Mammoth nsman where the only influence on him was that of Mystic Bone Art, to his being after reaching the Body Stage, to his being at the Dralh Sea without a Spirit Container, and finally, to his current being of existing as two separate genders in a single entity.

    In every single state of his being, he was influenced through Prana. Prana epassed all three aspects of body, mind, and soul. The influence of Mystic Bone Art regarding the body was rted to being part of the Empyrean Tusk''s immune system.

    The influence regarding the mind was in which a Mammoth nsman happily sacrificed their life for their Deity. This was the same influence unleashed by his male form''s Tertiary Nature of Spatial Immune System on the Empyrean Zingers where they happilymitted suicide for the sess of his ns.

    Therefore, the question remained. What aspect of himself was different in such a situation that vanished once he lost all power at the Dralh Sea? The answer came naturally¡ªpresence.

    In every single situation, every single existence unleashed their presence, one that was an indicator of their strength. At the Dralh Sea, when he didn''t have a Spirit Container, he stopped exuding a presence.

    His state of being at that moment was the same as what he was on Earthcking a presence. Through one''s presence, it was possible to gain a clear idea of the target''s umtion.

    When he met Maroppa recently, through the presence he exuded through his gaze, she was able to determine that he had more than three Natures. Only someone as perceptive as her was able to glean so much information through a presence.

    For an average individual, they''ll only know that In had more than one Nature through his presence and determine that he had a Silver Grade Human Avatar¡ªdepending on their misconception that he''s a Free Human.

    The Free Humans at Roit Indcked a presence once their Spirit Containers were extracted. That was why, despite bing part of the Quip Tribe, they didn''t generate the presence of a Tribesman, since they didn''t possess a Spirit Container.

    It still wasn''t possible to perfectly quantise what the energy of the soul was, but its effect was disyed through one''s presence.

    Presence¡ªWeight of one''s Soul!

    That was the conclusion In had arrived at. And through it, he began to see the Mystic Path. Until Gann was born, the Mystic Path was in him. There was a subtle change in his presence once she was born, which was when the Mystic Path got transferred to her.

    He had obtained the Zinger Queen''s power at that time and hence didn''t notice the change in his presence. There were too many changes in his being since he got three Natures simultaneously.

    But now aware, he focused on that change in presence, having a better idea of what it entails to reach the Mystic Grade and why exactly Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts produced Sumatra Gold in their hearts.

    And that, was the secret of the Mystic Grade!

 Chapter 398 Secret of the Mystic Grade

    Chapter 398 Secret of the Mystic Grade

    The purest mineral avable on Sumatra Continent, the king of minerals to build a Human Avatar with, that was Sumatra Gold. Its effects weren''t known much, but from his usage of Sumatra Gold, In concluded the following points.

    First, Sumatra Gold was capable of stabilising the effects of Natures. That was how he could create his Sumatra Lantern with a stable volume of 64 cubic metre while in contrast, all Storage Lanterns could only stably hold a cubic metre without needing constant Prana supply.

    Second, Sumatra Gold was immune to all external influences. It was a material inert in all senses. It didn''t react to heat, sound, chemicals, and even Prana.

    Third, Sumatra Gold was indestructible. Even Maroppa''s grey sand was unable to affect it.

    Fourth, and the most important point. Sumatra Gold held the Sumatra Continent''s presence. Yes, that was it.

    When Brangara summoned a Bolt of Transcendence towards him, the way in which the Bolt of Transcendence behaved seemed strangely sentient. It expressed anger upon being fooled by him.

    There was also the strange restriction towards flying, making it impossible to reach the Transcendent Worlds through conventional methods.

    By going through the memories of the incident where the Boar King became a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast multiple times, In noticed that there was a portion of simrity exuded in the presence of both the Boar King and the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle.

    This portion of simrity was the same part that In had when he gained sentience at the age of fourteen. And it was this same presence that he lost when Gann was birthed.

    It meant that Sumatra Continent was either a living being or an inorganic being with sentience, which was how its presence could be exined.

    And to be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, one needs to embody Sumatra Continent''s presence. Simply managing to do so would spark an evolution in their being and allow them to reach the Mystic Grade.

    It was that simple.

    The Supreme Tusk Gann didn''t understand that, but she was there as a witness when Brangara became the Boar King. At the same time, Renduldu was bing a Transcendent. So at that moment, there were two Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts on Sumatra Continent.

    Subconsciously, the Supreme Tusk Gann became aware of that. And hence, the seven Mystic Paths she had created were simply one-off abilities that when filled to the brim would activate and unleash Sumatra Continent''s presence.

    The moment this happens, the entity unleashing this presence would experience an evolution, since their soul reached the Mystic Grade. Through Prana, the effects of the soul''s evolution would be transferred to the mind and body. As a result, the entity would be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    The Mystic Path in Gann only existed to unleash Sumatra Continent''s presence as an Empyrean Tusk, so that Gann would evolve into a Mystic Grade Empyrean Tusk. That meant In only had to construct a simr Mystic Path in him, but one emting to reach the Mystic Grade as a Zinger.

    One of the Brimgan Empire''s Ancestors managed to sessfully fuse a piece of Sumatra Gold in his Human Avatar, managed to emte Sumatra Continent''s presence through it, and seeded in reaching the Mystic Grade.

    Sumatra Gold was the easiest way in which an entity, whether human or Pranic Beast could achieve Mystic Grade status.

    The reason was unknown, but through its Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts, Sumatra Continent was creating more Sumatra Gold in hopes of being able to produce more Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts and their human counterparts.

    The blessed race of Sumatra¡ªEmpyrean Tentacles¡ªwas capable of reaching the Mystic Grade easily. And once theye into existence, they begin producing Sumatra Gold. To date, the only other existence that managed to achieve it was Brangara. But he was an anomaly.

    The Empyrean Boar Race couldn''t achieve Mystic Grade as easily as Empyrean Tentacles. After all, if they wanted to reach the Mystic Grade, they would have to follow the Boar King''s route, which meant the annihtion of the Empyrean Boar Race.

    That wasn''t sustainable. Inparison, Empyrean Tentacles practically spawned on Sumatra Continent like a weed. It seemed that through the Empyrean Tentcle Race, Sumatra Continent wanted the birth of more Mystic Grade entities.

    In the depths of his mind, hidden under multipleyers of mental barriers created using Skills such as Prana Domination, a Mystic Path was being built. This series of mental barriers was there only to ensure Gann didn''t know his n.

    To her, he only nned to use his Quip Tribe to evolve his Natures, nothing else. That was his original n. If she were to know what he was actually nning, she wouldn''t support him.

    ''After all, if I seed, I would no longer be a Mammoth nsman.'' No matter how much she loved and respected him, at the end of the day, she was an Empyrean Tusk. Irrespective of the reason, she wouldn''t like losing the connection they had.

    To her, being able to read In''s mind wasmon sense, a natural state of being, simr to how a fish lived in the water. Gann''s father was, is, and will be a part of her immune system.

    No matter what In does, he would have her undivided support, that is unless he decides to stop being a Mammoth nsman.

    Hence, In buried it deep in his mind, protecting it with ayer of Skills, most of which weren''t known to Gann too.

    After sending away Gann and Asaeya, during his time at the Sanrey ins and until he rejoined with the duo, In had a lot of time to himself. Even back then, he had a n, but he hadn''t been sure about it.

    Hence, whatever he had thought about was locked behind this mental safe to ensure Gann wouldn''t be able to ess them. And now, after his female form became a Cooter nsman, In was able to begin working on it in earnest.

    After all, when in this form, In wasn''t part of Gann''s immune system. Hence, she wasn''t able to read his mind as usual. Honestly, getting this Cooter nsman female form was beyond his ns, something he conceptualised on the spur of the moment when the Boar King appeared.

    Any thoughts he had regarding the creation of his Mystic Path, the mental barriers would naturally attract them and seal them within the mental safe, ensuring Gann wouldn''t be able to read them. That was how he prevented Gann from knowing about his true ns when she was in his stomach biome.

    And now, in his possession were three pieces of Sumatra Gold. They were more than enough to seed. The reason he asked Maroppa to fuse them into his skeleton and cause them to influence his Spirit Container was exactly for this reason.

    He didn''t wish to simply be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast as a Zinger. That was useless. After all, Zingers had a long maturity time. If he were to be a Mystic Grade Zinger, it would take him thousands of years to reach maturity and be able to fully exert strength as a Mystic Grade Zinger.

    He didn''t have that much time. Hence, his focus was on bing a conditional Mystic Grade Zinger. Basically, he would live as a Silver Grade Zinger, and upon satisfying certain conditions, he would be a Mystic Grade Zinger.

    This way, he''ll grow and mature at the same speed as an Empyrean Zinger, giving him enough time to be ready before the Fourth Major Disaster.

    It has to be noted that once he reaches maturity at the Silver Grade, he''ll maintain that maturity when he reaches the Mystic Grade. That was the condition on which he was building his Mystic Path.

    In had a concrete idea of what Natures he would have after his evolution, the fate of his Quip Tribe, and exactly how the Zinger Race would be influenced by his actions.

    ''Mystic Skill Creator, Empyrean Extraction, and the Mind Slip Skill. This trio is the reason I could conceptualise such a terrifying n.'' In thought, letting out a smile as he apanied Wittral into the forest.

    While even Resha had just begun investigating the Mystic Path, In had already finalised the set of abilities he would have upon reaching the Mystic Grade. After all, upon knowing the answer¡ªSumatra''s Nature¡ªto reach the Mystic Grade, and already possessing the most important resource¡ªSumatra Gold¡ªnecessary to attain it, all that was left was toy down a path.

    As a result, following the Empyrean Tentacle Race and the Empyrean Boar Race, the third to forge a path to the Mystic Grade in Sumatra Continent was the Zinger Race.

 Chapter 399 A Bloody Mess Thirteen Years from Now

    Chapter 399 A Bloody Mess Thirteen Years from Now

    In and Wittral pulled forth a trolley each. The trolley had a volume of four cubic metres, enough for a trip. Once it was full, they nned to bring it back to the truck and store it in itspartment.

    In was in charge of the Prana Bomb supply while Wittral was in charge of mining the mineral necessary to make an alloy. Their goal was to create a reddish-brown material that resembled high-quality wood but gave the feeling of soft granite.

    It must be robust but must also emanate a semnce of cushiness, which was what they were going for. As such, their tea house would create a soothing atmosphere for people to rx and mingle around.

    There were plenty of high-end tea houses in Fentan City with such a concept. But they were all very expensive. In nned to create a mid-high-end tea house that the upper middle ss could enjoy once in a while. The upper ss could visit as many times as they pleased, for the price would be dirt cheap for them while the services would be worth it.

    With his and Wittral''s abilitiesbined, the tea house would be top-notch.

    "Stay right behind me," Wittral said as he walked forward, having activated Subtle Terrain Domination at full power. Stretching endlessly before him was a forest, with the trees reaching a height of thirty to forty metres, nothing out of the ordinary for Sumatra Continent.

    Rather, the forest was very tame. But that was only in terms of height. Its foliage was the densest Wittral had ever seen, creating a green nket that separated the ground from the sky. Shrubs too covered the ground with a decently thick density, making it hard to move around.

    He had only taken a step forward when a bark flew towards him, leaving behind a trail of dust. As it closed in on him, the bark slowed down rapidly before arriving at a halt.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªTangible Psychokinesis!

    In controlled a thread of Prana that coiled around the bark and reeled it into his trolley. Comets and Satellites were valuable materials. There was a market for them in the Brimgan Empire just as decoration alone. They also had medicinal value. Some cultivators extracted some rare minerals in them to build their Human Avatars.

    Usually, Comets be damaged as they m into targets first, impossible to detect them beforehand. Satellites too would be damaged while cultivators tried to capture the Enrinos.

    But despite the damage, they had a great market value. And the lower the damage, the higher their value.

    The bark in the trolley didn''t suffer a single scratch, since Wittral used Subtle Terrain Domination to transform it into his Spirit Weapon. He straight-up dominated the Prana forming it and overwrote it with his.

    "This Comet is from a newborn Enran. That''s why I barely had to exert myself to capture it." Wittralmented as he continued to walk forward, noticing a few more Comets fly his way. He grunted, unable to use psychokinesis easily with more than one targeting his way.

    Instead, he created a wall of wind and used it to cushion their momentum, managing to stop them just before they hit him. Wittral then noticed a thin string of Prana had coiled around them, being the cause that decelerated them faster.

    He turned around to stare at the grinning face of In, "You''ve be better at using it."

    "I do have both the Nature and Minor Treasure for the same. So, my growth, control, and strength in using Tangible Psychokinesis is very high." In nodded and collected the Comets. He condensed a Life Bomb and made it touch them each, absorbing any remainder of Prana in them. This way, they would turn into inanimate objects and stop targeting him.

    When the Life Bomb was merely half filled, In poked a hole and stared inside, noticing that it was just filled with Prana-rich fluid. Only when it reached 100 Prana would a Zinger be formed inside.

    But unlike the Zingers he created before, the ones he makes now wouldn''t have a Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, but Subtle Terrain Domination Instead.

    Moreover, since he didn''t have the Nature of Spatial Immune System in his female form, the birthed Zingers wouldn''t heed his orders. Rather, the rtionship between them would be one of give and take, simr to the one shared between the Zinger Queens of Dieng Canyon and the rest of the Zingers popting the ce.

    He wouldn''t be able tomand them to do whatever he wanted. Hence, he had no ns to birth them. Anyway, the influence of the Secondary Nature would begin messing with their minds sooner thanter.

    Hence, it was useless to have them in the first ce.

    Even the Empyrean Zingers he had before were in a simr situation, beginning to show signs of being overtaken by their Secondary Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity. Gann had fed them diluted portions of Influence Easing Elixir to maintain their sanity.

    In only wanted them tost until he obtained the Major Treasure of Attribute. Once his powers evolve, he''ll be able to truly create Zingers that don''t suffer from any side effects or external influences.

    "Replenish your reserves," In said and used a Prana string to bring the Life Egg containing 50 Prana before Wittral.

    "Okay," Wittral used Mystic Mist Art to swallow the fluid and begin generating Prana slowly. This way, he''ll have a consistent supply of Prana to use. Ten minutester, hemented, "This ce is good for training too."

    "Right?" In grinned, "You''ll be able to use your abilities without rest¡­"

    Drip! Drip!

    As In spoke, a droplet of blood dripped out of his nose, rming Wittral who grabbed him by the shoulder and asked in a fluster, "A-Are you alright?"

    "Don''t exert yourself!"

    "This is nothing." In wiped it casually, knowing the cause, "It''s due to the Sumatra Gold."

    His body was resisting this inert material, since it was a foreign entity. It wasn''t just that. Until now, though he was in his female form, In hadn''t used his abilities much. But now that he was using his Natures consistently, he was targeted by their influence.

    And the moment his female form''s influence grew, his male form resisted. Blood dripping out of his nose was merely an early sign of this tug of war.

    "Can''t you get rid of them?" Wittral asked, his face copsing to see In shake his head.

    "My condition will worsen without them." In said, smiling wryly upon noticing Wittral''s confusion, "You have my Primary Nature, Wittral. What do you think it does?"

    "Prana Bomb and Life Bomb¡­" Wittral turned silent as he muttered, "Achieve a natural state in both genders."

    "Right," In nodded, "And by taking advantage of the Boar King''s Prana filled with the power of Astral Chart, I managed to split my genders into two entities. I lost my Free Human status as a result, but managed to transform my Human Avatar fully into a Zinger."

    "Have you never thought about it?" He stared at Wittral, "What''s my female form''s identity now?"

    "Cooter nsman," Wittral nodded.

    "And what was my identity before?" In smiled wryly, watching Wittral''s face turn pale in response.

    "A Free Human." Wittral felt it hard to breathe, understanding what was happening to In.

    "Yes, then what do you think happened to my male form." In continued, revealing upon seeing that Wittral had already made a guess, "It has taken identity as a Mammoth nsman. And now, my Mammoth nsman male form is shing against my Cooter nsman female form."

    "This sh will continue to escte until my body, mind, and soul are torn apart." In shed a helpless smile towards Wittral. This is why Wittral was important. Because thirteen years from now, In''s body will be a bloody mess. Wittral would be the one carrying him towards the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    It was impossible to seed without him.

 Chapter 400 Iâ€™m Smarter Than You

    Chapter 400 I¡¯m Smarter Than You

    Thud!

    Wittral felt all strength leave his legs as he slumped to the ground. He stared at In with a saddened gaze and asked, trying to brace himself mentally but failing to gather the necessary strength to do so, "How¡­long¡­do you have?"

    "Why are you like that?" Instead of the sombre atmosphere that Wittral exuded, In red at him with an admonishing tone, "I''m not going to die, alright?"

    "Ugh, you''re being too dramatic!"

    "You¡­you''ll be alright?" Wittral said, brimming with strength upon seeing In nod. He got up and asked in a hurry, "What needs to be done to cure you?"

    "Well, as for the Sumatra Gold, I already told you the process. As long as I be proficient in using Subtle Terrain Domination, I''ll be able to cure myself." In spoke with hope in his tone, "As for this gender conflict, I wouldn''t have selected this if I didn''t have a solution for it in the first ce."

    "Stop beating the bush and get to the point," Wittral said in restlessness.

    "Well, let me exin in the simplest terms. You know my teacher, right?" Seeing Wittral nod, In continued to speak, "The n was to enter the Mystic Grade using a Zinger''s power. Things became messed up thanks to Loot''s intervention. But that day at the Dralh Sea, when the Boar King came and said he''ll offer his support, I got to thinking."

    "Through the Boar King''s power, I could take advantage of what my teacher nned and even raise the chance of sess." In continued, "Just through his power, we could swap our hearts and regain our Spirit Containers alongside each other''s Primary Nature as our Secondary Nature."

    "Yeah, I understood that part clearly." Wittral nodded. "And I''m thankful for that. Because through you, I gained hope."

    "My thoughts didn''t end at that, since we had the Boar King''s support." In revealed a deep smile, "By splitting the genders into different entities, I can develop as two individuals. And finally, once I fuse them into a singr entity, I''ll evolve into a Mystic Grade Zinger."

    "That¡­is your goal?" Wittral frowned, "But how will you do that?"

    "My grandfather stumbled upon an ancient document when he fled the Brimgan Empire. He researched it for many centuries and finally figured out that it was created by the Brimgan Founder." In spoke.

    "Brimgan Founder?" Wittral frowned, "Is he the one said to have strength on par with a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle?"

    "No, that was someone else." In shook his head, "The Brimgan Founder is the one who made it possible for life to thrive on the Northern Lakes and Southern Veins."

    "Well, that''s not that impressive." Wittral''s eye twitched, "I mean, any Empyrean Snapper could casually live in this region."

    "Listen patiently. This happened when the Cooter n didn''t even exist." In expressed a tinge of anger and continued, stressing each word, "He was an enigma, alright?"

    "Sure, sure." Wittral shrugged.

    "Anyway, in the map he left behind, there was information about a certain something." In looked around in seriousness, expressing secrecy as he whispered, "A Major Treasure."

    "What? Is that the truth?" Wittral found it hard to believe. A Major Treasure wasn''t something that could be mentioned casually. Even the Cooter n only had one and that was created after careful preparation by a bunch of powerful Cooter nsmen from the first generation.

    "Yes," In nodded in seriousness, "In thirteen years, it''ll appear. As long as I obtain it, my two genders will fuse into one and I''ll be a Mystic Grade Zinger. But, once the Major Treasure reveals itself, everyone in the Brimgan Empire will fight for its ownership. That''s the prime issue we face at present."

    "Sorry, Wittral. I tried to hide it from you as best as I could." In smiled helplessly, "I knew you would worry about me¡­"

    "No, it is my right to worry about you." Wittral said in seriousness, "Besides, it''s just the Free Humans that we have to face. Thirteen years is more than enough for me to grow very strong. No matter what, that Major Treasure is yours. I''ll ensure that you''re cured."

    "R-Really? You''ll go through all that for me?" In asked, his eyes moist.

    "Of course!" Wittral patted his chest, smug, thinking upon seeing In''s expression, ''I should appear damn cool in her eyes. She''s fallen hard for me and will continue to be more and more smithen.''

    That was pretty much his focal point in the entire conversation. As for the powerful Brimgan Empire Royals that would be aiming for the Major Treasure? He''ll kill them all. Once he transforms into an Empyrean Snapper, they won''t be worth much.

    Irrespective of the range they boast, their Spirit Weapons would have to touch him to harm him. But as long as it enters his range, he''ll actively be trying to control it. The Brimgan Empire royals would be worrying about not losing control over their Spirit Weapon.

    And if they were to unleash long-ranged attacks, that would prove even more futile. After all, in a range of 180 metres around himself, he, Wittral, was absolute. That was what it meant to be an Empyrean Snapper, one of the two races worshipped as a Deity in Sumatra Continent.

    "Wait, if it''s a Major Treasure, wouldn''t it affect its surroundings?" Wittral frowned all of a sudden as he recalled the information present in his various inheritances, "Considering the speciality of the Brimgan Empire, and how this Major Treasure is hidden in the same region, then it must have influenced an aquatic terrain."

    "Is that correct?" He asked, smirking smugly upon seeing In''s shock, "Seems my analysis is right on the dot. Can you give me everything you know about the Major Treasure?"

    "Sure," In said and transferred the knowledge to Wittral using the Water Slip Skill. There wasn''t much, since his knowledge stemmed from Sumatra Chronicles. He didn''t transfer it as is but instead gave it a slight twist. And the result?

    "As I expected." Wittral nodded once heprehended the Water Slip, staring at In to say, "This isn''t a map per se, but the Brimgan Founder''s will. In case he fails to be a Transcendent, he was sure he''d be a Major Treasure. Hence, he left behind this will so that one of his descendants could im it."

    "But it has been encoded cunningly. Unless it''s someone with as much inherited knowledge as me, it''ll be impossible to decode the hidden meaning and realise that this is the Brimgan Founder''s will." Wittral concluded based on the information in the Water Slip, which was exactly the conclusion In wanted him to reach.

    Hence why he modified the information and created the code, having already prepared it a couple of days ago. Since Wittral was very smart, In used that smartness against him. After all, if faced with a puzzle, smart people would generally solve the puzzle, since they were obviously capable of it.

    And since they figured out the answer on their own, they''ll be confident in it, a trap smart people would often fall for.

    In had sprung the same trap for Wittral and ensnared him perfectly into it. Now, thetter began to give pointers to In regarding making preparations for iming the Major Treasure.

    With a gentle smile, In listened with rapt attention, muttering in the end, "I thought only I was smart. You''re continuing to surprise me, Wittral. You''re almost as smart as me."

    "As if," Wittral rolled his eyes andughed arrogantly, "I''m obviously smarter than you, Amita."

    The duo argued lightheartedly, engaging in casual banter.

 Chapter 401 An Exceptional Hunter

    <h4>Chapter 401 An Exceptional Hunter</h4>

    "I think this area is clear of all Comets," Wittral spoke after two hours since their arrival, wiping his sweat as he downed the fluid in a Life Bomb and recovered 50 Prana after some time. He then stared at In, "We can split off and gather what we want faster. This area is safe for the time being."

    Originally, In wanted to split off right from the get-go, but Wittral refused to do so until all the Comets in the region had been captured. That way, he wouldn''t have to worry about In''s well-being.

    Well, In didn''t have to guard against sneak attacks, so that was indeed a weed decision from his side. He casually began to walk in a respective direction, "I''ll start from here."

    "Alright," Wittral pointed at a small mound deeper in the forest, "That ce is hidden enough for me to assume my Empyrean Snapper form. I''ll be collecting the necessary minerals there."

    They needed a certain mineral to form the beetred alloy with a Prana Bomb. Wittral didn''t n on stopping there and intended to stock up on a bunch of minerals that were necessary to brew a variety of drinks.

    He had seen the price of goods in the market for items such as sugar and other basic essentials. Even though they were very cheap, it was even cheaper to procure them on his own. That way, his profit margin would berger. And best of all, since he would be personally extracting the minerals, the quality would be top-notch.

    To pay off their steep loan, he nned to take advantage of his exceptional abilities to the best of his capability. ''Besides, by mixing the fluid in a Prana Bomb, I can make drinks that can develop one''s cultivation. Such drinks will go for a premium and will be our tea house''s signature items.''

    ''Amita has a few interesting recipes. But I''m the one in charge of making the drinks.'' Wittral was very clear about the division of roles. In the tea house, he would be in charge of brewing everything while In would serve the customers, paint live for the customer''s viewing pleasure, and even perform short skits.

    All entertainment aspects will be taken care of by In. And hence, anything necessary for it would be procured by him. Simrly, anything necessary for brewing drinks would be procured by him. Since both of them had the same set of abilities, they could focus on doing what they wanted.

    Anyway, at the end of the day, the profits would be theirs. This division of roles was just to keep things fun and interesting in their daily lives.

    ''She loves to paint. So, I''ll ensure she can have fun.'' He patted his chest, looked around sneakily, took out a scroll, and unfurled it to bask in the radiance of a bald woman''s painting on it, "Besides,"

    "I have this."

    "What are you doing?" There was a voice transmitted from afar as Wittral rapidly furled the scroll and safely kept it in his chest pocket. He turned around and noticed the figure of In staring at him from 150 metres away, shing a re of suspicion his way.

    "Nothing," Wittral tried his best to mask his fluster and moved farther away, "Don''t mind me and do your thing. I''m busy."

    "¡­I should tear up that picture." In felt strange emotions well up in him, stuff that he couldn''t even put a tag upon. He couldn''t understand why Wittral emphasised so much interest in a portrait of his female¡ªbald¡ªform when he was right here, in the exact same appearance.

    ''Is it an Empyrean Snapper thing?'' After some time, In shook his head and cleared his mind, not having the mental freedom to ponder about every little thing. As long as Wittral was happy and didn''t do anything that would hinder his ns, In wouldn''tin.

    Once Wittral had gone far away, In reverted to his male form, inhaling a deep breath as he stared at the dense foliage overhead, feeling his eye twitch, "Don''t think."

    There was an instant conflict in his thoughts. In his male form, he felt disgusted by how his female form was behaving. The more he thought about it, the more his mental conflict grew. Hence, the only solution was to stop thinking about it, ''Focus on your goal. Nothing more, nothing less. Don''t be distracted.''

    It was a mantra to brainwash himself as In kept repeating the three lines in a loop, using that to prevent his brain from wandering to his past actions as a female and interfering with them through the mindset of his male form. "I need to get to the 2-Life Stage as soon as possible."

    Once that happens, he''ll split his body and make each body live as a gender respectively. This way, a good portion of the issues could be pushed onto the respective gendered body. The only time where they wouldbine into a single body is when he grabs the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    ''I''ll make Wittral introduce my male form to Hayaya.'' It was a long scheme that was being brewed. Currently, Hayaya¡ªAsaeya''s disguise in the Brimgan Empire¡ªwas the closest Wittral had in regards to a friend. And there were still three years left for In to reach the 2-Life Stage. ''Things will be ready by then.''

    He casually leaned on a tree trunk and inhaled softly, remaining as still as a rock. His Prana Hands crawled across the ce like spiders, running on their fingers, feeling up every bark, leaf, pebble, and de of grass nearby. He remained motionless for an hour while his Prana Hands remained in motion without rest. Suddenly, his hand shot forth and grabbed a leaf.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    The leaf was a Satellite. And once he reached in its direction, it mmed into him. But as it approached him, In activated the Skill of Prana w and grabbed it, absorbing all its Prana to render it useless.

    Getting its Prana absorbed all of a sudden through its Satellite caused pain in its Spirit Container, causing the Enrino to flinch instinctively. In noticed that flinch.

    "Where are you going?" Two Prana Hands jutted forth and grabbed a tree branch that suddenly wriggled into life, letting out faint shrieks in pain as its Prana was being absorbed rapidly.

    As Prana surged into his being, In closed his eyes in delight, relishing the influx, "It has been a while since I felt like this."

    Once the Enrino was exhausted of all Prana, he touched it with a Life Hand and absorbed its lifeforce, feeling his body grow healthier in response, "I have been living in a deprived state for too long."

    He stopped absorbing its Lifeforce when it only had a day left to live. In grabbed the unconscious figure of the Enrino and seeped Prana into it.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

    Blood spurted out of its orifices as all information about its body was encoded into its skull. In ripped it apart using his Prana Hands, ensuring the blood didn''t spill on his clothes. Using the same technique a Mammoth nsman used to clean themselves, In expended a single unit of Prana and cleaned up the skull.

    Prime Skill¡ªMind Slip!

    He essed the Enrino''s data and focused on its hiding instinct and the rted information, prioritisingprehending them. Two hourster, he stopped and looked around. Even though the forest looked the same as before, appearing the exact same in his vision, now armed with data, In stared at parts of the forest with a smile, "There you are."

    He was now able to detect where the Enrinos were hidden, knowing their bias in selecting a hiding spot like the back of his hand.

 Chapter 402 Going Overboard

    Chapter 402 Going Overboard

    Prana Hands shed through the forest, grabbing the helpless Enrinos. The resistance offered by the Satellites was futile, since the Prana Hands were reinforced by Internal Inertial Gravity. Each of them weighed close to forty kilograms when the Satellites attacked them, failing to harm them much.

    Due to their density, the damage sustained by the Prana Hands was minimal. After they umted enough damage, In simply got rid of them and created a new pair of Prana Hands. It only took him ten Prana to create a Prana Bomb.

    Hence, this was an extremely economical process. Thebination of a Prana Hand and Mystic Bone Art was phenomenal. He could simply keep fighting a swarm without issues. And through his Life Bombs and the Tertiary Nature of Spatial Immune System, he could control a swarm of Zingers.

    His male form alone was already strong enough. And now, he had his female form too, which was extremely versatile, allowing In to survive in all sorts of environmental conditions.

    He collected the Satellites, absorbed Prana and Lifeforce from the Enrinos, created a reserve of Prana Bombs and Life Bombs filled with Prana and Lifeforce respectively, and finally, got a bunch of Enrino Skulls.

    He swapped through his male and female forms like the ps of a butterfly wing, amassing a lot of resources in terms of Prana Bombs and Life Bombs. Best of all, by taking advantage of the excess influx of Prana and Lifeforce, In built up his body, causing it to better adapt to the changes.

    In an hour, he had already killed over two hundred Enrinos. His male form was now ripped, having been using Mystic Bone Art all along while he downed the contents of both Prana Bombs and Life Bombs.

    His stomach digested them rapidly and supplemented his body, developing him swiftly back to his prime. It was impossible to get all the necessary nutrients from regr food, no matter how much he ate.

    Besides, he had been working nonstop and only eating by using the money he earned. And after what he had done at the Dralh Sea to gain Subtle Terrain Dominance, his body had yet to recover from malnutrition.

    "Hmm¡­" In flexed his arm and punched forth, producing a crisp sound from the tree trunk. This was a simple punch, unleashed without using any abilities. Blood dripped from his fist and there was a minor dent on the tree trunk.

    Prana surged into his injury and healed it swiftly as In was satisfied, "I''m back to my physical peak."

    Now that he was brimming with strength, In elerated his hunting pace, killing arge number of Enrinos. And in the process, he also strengthened his Spirit Container, making it more and more robust.

    As long as it bes strong enough, he could consume an Elixir and rapidly increase his Prana reserves, thereby reducing his training time. They had plenty of Elixirs. Hence, he focused on strengthening the Spirit Container.

    Every second of the fight, his body was brimming with Prana. At least one Prana Hand was supplying him with Prana. Through Mystic Bone Art, he was also digesting the contents in his stomach, causing Prana to be supplied to his Spirit Container the traditional way too.

    This allowed him to be reckless with his usage. Soon, he entered decently deep into the forest when suddenly, a Comet mmed into the side of his chest, sending him crashing into a tree trunk.

    "Koff!" In coughed and spat out some blood and noticed that his ribs had cracked, "Thankfully, I increased my rib density enough."

    His Internal Inertial Gravity was active all along. And the moment he felt danger, he strengthened the target area. It served as training, allowing him to improve his reaction time. Besides, he reinforced his head and chest through Internal Inertial Gravity, making it strong enough to tank a full-powered hit from a Comet.

    So, even if he fails to react on time, he''ll only be injured and won''t die. With the excess Prana and Lifeforce there at his disposal, he could easily recover from such an injury in a matter of seconds. Armed with such confidence, In could train without worries.

    Soon, he came across an Enran, targeting it without hesitation. His Prana Hands intercepted the Satellites protecting it, absorbing Prana from thetter upon contact. In less than two minutes, he neutralised all its Satellites.

    The Enran leapt like a grasshopper from one tree to another, intending to camouge itself as quickly as possible. But In''s figure was right on its trail.

    Taking on his female form, he sent forth a string of Prana, wrapping it around the Enran. Using psychokinesis, he caused its figure to stop midair, binding it. The Enran struggled to break free but didn''t have the muscr strength necessary to do so.

    In slowly brought its bound figure to a pile of empty Prana Bombs and watched it scream when itnded on the pile. Its Prana was stolen from multiple directions, causing it enough pain that it fell unconscious.

    Double-checking to confirm that it was unconscious, In reverted to his male form and grabbed it using a pair of Prana Hands. Once it was empty of Prana, he ced it on a pile of Life Bombs¡ªones meant to birth a queen¡ªand made them absorb its Lifeforce.

    As it was on the verge of death, he grabbed it by hand, used the Prime Skill of Empyrean Extraction, and gathered its data. Using the Prime Skill of Mind Slip, heprehended the most important data about the Enran, using which he was able to hunt them next.

    When it was almost nighttime, Wittral dragged in arge number of wooden trolleys filled with a hundred percent pure batch of minerals, each packed in air-tight wooden boxes that were coated with ayer of paint made to keep the material within pure. The paint in every box was designed in regard to the type of mineral stored within, ensuring they wouldn''t react with each other.

    "There''s too much here." Wittral smiled wryly upon seeing the number of crates he had gathered, "I think I went overboard¡­"

    He stopped speaking once he walked into a clearing and noticed three hills there. The first was a hill of empty Prana Bombs, reaching a height of four hundred metres. The second was a hill of Prana Bombs¡ªfilled with Prana¡ªthat approximately reached a height of hundred metres. And finally, the third was a hill of Life Bombs¡ªone that could birth a queen¡ªrich in Lifeforce, reaching a height of a hundred metres.

    The pile at the bottom of the hill emanated with a strong present, containing the lifeforce of Enrans, numbering in the hundreds.

    Staring at the piles, Wittral felt strangely defeated before cursing aloud, "This won''t fit in our truck!"

    "It''s fine, we can simply make a bunch of trolleys to store them." A voice resounded from the side as In walked from behind the hill of Life Bombs.

    "¡­Damn!" Wittral eximed instinctively upon staring at the spot under the neck of In''s female form and shed a thumbs up, "You did well."

    "Yeah, it seemed easy, so I collected as much as possible." In stared at the piles of Prana Bombs and Life Bombs, "We''ll save a lot of money by having to make fewer trips outside."

    "I wasn''tplimenting those hills." Wittral retorted.

    "Then?" In tilted his head in confusion.

    "Never mind." Wittralughed as he approached the hill of empty Prana Bombs, "Let''s make the alloy now."

    "We''ll return in the morning."

 Chapter 403 Unofficial Deals

    Chapter 403 Unofficial Deals

    Mystic Mist Art!

    In poked holes in a bunch of excess Prana-rich Prana Bombs and caused the fluid within toe out as a cloud. Wittral took control of the cloud and seeped it through a heap of powder¡ªpurple in colour.

    He poured the powder into arge, inert container to form the fusion process and heated it first. The cloud hovered above the container and rained down droplets of fluid rich in Prana.

    As the fluid mixed into the powder, Wittral gathered heat from the warm earth and seeped it into the mixture, turning it molten. Through psychokinesis, he kept stirring up the mixture until it was uniformly molten, with all portions of the mixture maintained at the same temperature and pressure.

    At the side, using Subtle Terrain Domination, In transformed the empty Prana Bombs into a fluid and poured it into the container, watching Wittral mix everything up seamlessly.

    The container was the size of a pool, cylindrical in shape with a radius of forty metres and a height of thirty metres.

    At a ratio of seventy-four to twenty-six for the Prana Bomb and the mineral, Wittral kept the mixture molten and continued to stir it from different directions through psychokinesis until there was a uniform distribution of both elements.

    Any air trapped within it seeped out in the form of bubbles thanks to the heat, keeping the mixture homogenous. The processsted for a total of six hours, following which Wittral used Subtle Terrain Domination to cool it down and broke it down into uniform bricks.

    "That was exhausting." He wiped his sweat, observing that all the empty Prana Bombs had been used up. There was still a bit of mineral left, which he nned to bring back to their residence. That would be used up for any repairs that crop up during the tea house''s operation.

    "Now, to take care of this." He sighed and stared at the hill of Prana-rich Prana Bombs, beginning to reshape the shells to formrge cylindrical containers while the fluid rich with Prana was safely stored within, unblemished.

    Each cylindrical container resembled a barrel, having a storage capacity of twenty litres. Wittral did the same for the Life Bombs too. And finally, he applied a coat of wood over all the barrels, ensuring they became less eye-catching.

    If In did that, the result wouldn''t be perfect. Only Wittral had enough experience in using Subtle Terrain Domination to transfer the wood from a tree trunk into a coating of the same over the cylinders to ensure the end result made the cylinders appear and feel no different from barrels of wood.

    "This reserve is more than sufficient for at least two years," Wittralmented once he was done. Following that, he used Subtle Terrain Domination on the nearby trees to build robust trailers to carry the barrels and the beetred alloy bricks.

    "Are you sure they''ll allow us to attach these trailers to the rear end of their truck?" He asked, unsure about In''s idea.

    "Yeah, we''ll just pay them extra," In said casually. "It has been a day since our arrival. The four drivers ought to have rested enough to recover all their Prana. Their Human Avatars are geared in Prana recovery and load bearing capacity for psychokinesis, which is why they are in this business."

    "This is¡­" The drivers were ying cards in their truck, having parked it in a safe ce frequently used by many trucks. They weren''t alone there, apanied by six other trucks.

    Satellites were an expensivemodity in the Brimgan Empire. Hence, raid teams visited the region frequently. These trucks belonged to one such team.

    Seeing their employers arrive while dragging inrge, wooden trailers, they were stunned, "How did the two of them gather so much?"

    The lead driver jumped out of the truck and rushed toward the duo, asking Wittral, "Sir, may I know what you gathered in suchrge quantities?"

    "I''m not obligated to answer, right?" Wittral smiled in response.

    "Yes, you''re right." The driver smiled awkwardly, "I apologise. I lost my cool in seeing the staggering amount of goods."

    "This isn''t the end." Wittral said casually, "We have more of them. I made these wooden trailers to attach to the end of your truck so that we can bring them all to the Brimgan Empire. Please don''t worry about the price. We''llpensate you fairly as stated in the contract."

    "There''s¡­more?" The driver hesitated before saying, "Sir,pensation isn''t an issue. I''m not sure if we''re able to even carry that much."

    "Hmm, this is indeed a pickle." Wittral frowned. He then noticed In approach the nearby truck and knock on its door.

    "Yes, what may I do for you, madam?" The driver in the truck happily jumped out upon seeing In, asking enthusiastically.

    "We need a couple more trucks to bring our load." In said and extended a bad of Briga, "We''ll pay you the market price for the trip."

    "This¡­" The driver hesitated a bit, "We''re already employed."

    "I know. They''re a raid team targeting Satellites, right?" In stared at the empty trucks, "They''ll be camping here for at least another day. You''ll be able to drop us and return here well in advance before their raid concludes."

    In then turned around, intending to approach another truck, "Well, if you''re not willing, I can always ask the others."

    "Please wait a minute, madam." The driver said and rushed to discuss with hisrades. He then returned to ask, "Will this be uncontracted?"

    "Pretty much." In nodded.

    "If you pay us twenty Briga more than the market price, you have a deal." The driverid out his condition, "We too are taking this risk. So pleasepensate us a bit ordingly."

    "Alright, get ready then." In nodded and pointed at the trailer, "Can you load them on your truck?"

    "Of course!" The driver nodded happily and got to work with hisrades. An uncontracted job means this wouldn''t be registered in their records, which implied that all the money they get from In could be shared between the drivers alone, not needing to pay amission to thepany they were a part of.

    As In said, they would be waiting until the raid team returns. It was a waste of time. By making a quick trip to the Brimgan Empire, they''ll be making a sizeable profit.

    The market price was 180 Briga. And now, they were getting paid 200 Briga. Without needing to pay theirpany for this job, each driver would be making 50 Briga. That was a lot of money, especially since even a decent meal cost less than one Briga.

    "Madam, are there more goods to be transported?" Upon seeing this transaction, a driver from another truck approached them, unwilling to lose out on the chance to make some money.

    "Of course," In made a knowing smile, watching the drivers happily load the goods brought by Wittral onto their truck. Soon, all seven trucks were filled to the brim with goods.

    As all drivers enthusiastically boarded their respective trucks, Wittral approached In to ask, "Did you calcte everything before making so many Prana Bombs?"

    "Yeah," In nodded, "They came with us. So, I knew we could use them for a return trip, which is why I decided to make so much. Now, we have as much as we need for two years from this one trip. It''s cheaper this way."

    "You''re indeed right." Nodding as such, Wittral apanied In to board their truck, "I still have a lot left to learn from you."

    "Of course." In smiled and gave a bag of twenty Briga to the drivers they hired, seeing them break into smiles. They were the ones officially contracted by In for a sum of 180 Briga. But the ones hired by In at the scene were being paid 200 Briga.

    So, they were discontent, since the others were making a profit for the same trip. But once In handed them a tip of 20 Briga, all their discontentment vanished, instead reced by giddiness. After all, these 20 Briga wouldn''t be recorded, which meant they could divide it among themselves and not pay a part of it to theirpany as amission.

    "This is also to ensure none of them says a word about this, since they''re now our aplices in this unofficial trade agreement." In smiled and whispered, "When the other raid team returns, they''ll have six trucks waiting for them, unaware of this trip ever happening."

    "You''re meticulous," Wittral said in awe as all seven trucks made the return journey to the Brimgan Empire.

 Chapter 404 Misty Flake Tea House

    Chapter 404 Misty ke Tea House

    Morning, the next day, In stood at his purchased home, watching small trucks bring in the goods from the railway station.

    The seven trucks unloaded all cargo on a railway that transported everything to Fentan City. There, Wittral hired the services of a transportpany to shift the goods from the train to their home.

    Wittral actively kept watch at the railway to ensure all the goods were transported properly and nothing was stolen. He had packed them all personally and numbered them to ensure the goods couldn''t be stolen a bit here and there during the transit.

    "Madam, where shall we put them?" The cargo driver asked upon arriving at the entrance of In''s home.

    "Leave it at the entrance," In said and pointed to the courtyard. It wasn''t thatrge and hence was quickly filled with arge stack of goods that continued to pile up. Noticing the bustle, many neighbouring shopkeepers arrived to witness, surprised to see a young woman be the owner.

    In shed them a courteous smile and continued with his work. He wasn''t free enough to make pleasantries with everyone, especially since the shopkeepers on the street numbered more than a hundred. Wittral would take care of that.

    Hence, to avoid them, he purposefully kept himself busy and ordered the cargo drivers to move the barrels and beetred bricks to multiple locations around the house.

    In the end, hemissioned them to erect a around the property, ensuring the construction wouldn''t disturb the others and remain unpleasant for passersby. It was merely polite to do so. Besides, making a grand revealted more shock value, so that too was one of the reasons.

    In paid the cargo drivers, noticing that he had used up most of the Briga stolen from Arlfarah Mansion''s treasury. He still had some, which was enough for their immediate needs. Beyond that, their tea house would begin making money.

    In just made an excuse of selling somemon Skills to a group ofmoners as the reason for earning 1400 Briga. He didn''t bring up the topic after that.

    Thest of the goods was brought in the evening. Wittral apanied them and noticed everything had been neatly stacked in the avable spaces around the property, pleased to see the arrangement. "It''s easier to use them."

    He liked the covering the property, for it prevented others from seeing what was happening within. The currently was three storeys tall, but could be elongated easily. They nned to construct six storeys after all.

    Entering the property, he asked, "Wouldn''t it be odd to see a building pop out so quickly? I did ask around, but all constructions are usually done by constructionpanies."

    "Yes, but constructionpanies have little to no influence here, since hardly anything is being constructed." In said, "If needed, anyone could construct. There will be confusion and spection regarding the speed at which we construct, but that too would serve as an advertisement."

    "You needn''t worry." In smirked, "I already found a backer to take charge of the construction for official purposes."

    Maroppa''spany refined and sold Spirit Weapons. Technically, they could also construct buildings, which seldom happened because of theck of demand. Hence, it wasn''t an issue in saying Maroppa''spany built their tea house.

    It helped In and Wittral hide their abilities while also boosting the name of Maroppa''spany, a win-win situation.

    "You''re quick in terms ofworking," Wittral said in amazement.

    "That''s a necessity as a Free Human." In said, "You have lived a pampered life as the Cooter n''s hope. Since everyone tried to get in your good books, you never neededworking skills. But now, you can simply learn them."

    "Right, I can learn anything that I''m ignorant about." Wittral nodded, positively approaching the issue with an open mind.

    "Alright, let''s begin construction." In said and patted Wittral on the back, "It''s mostly on you. I''ll be supporting you through Prana recovery."

    "Well, you can just cheer for me from the side. I can finish this in two days." Wittral said smugly and got to work, using Subtle Terrain Domination to first transform the existing structure into dust,press it into dense blocks, and stack them in one corner.

    He quicklyid down the foundation and began construction, making rapid progress. In supplied Prana to Wittral by creating clouds using the fluid in Prana Bombs. From time to time, Wittral consumed part of the cloud and worked nonstop.

    Thepressed blocks of the original building were simply used as a foundation material after Wittral made some changes to their materialposition. Nothing was wasted, disying the creation capabilities of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    Two dayster, it was done. Six storeys, with the topmost being reserved as their living quarters and the kitchen. A private staircase ran down the floors, reaching the underground floors where all the brewed drinks would be preserved.

    There was a total of two underground floors, the limit to what they could dig. A portion of the lowermost basement was reserved for any and all sorts of work they nned to do and the materials necessary for it, from painting to creating constructs.

    All thend space had been taken up for the tea house, ensuring the building reached the very border of the plot.

    "Looks great, right?" Wittral smiled in contentment, "The colour came out well too."

    "Indeed," Chuckling brightly, In handed over the signboard that he had just finished designing, "How is it? Do you like the design?"

    Misty ke Tea House!

    "The name came out well in this design," Wittral said and used Subtle Terrain Domination to affix the signboard in its respective spot. "Now, we only need to stock up on the basic necessities."

    Clothes, utensils, incense, etc. were all a necessity to run the tea house. Among them, only clothes and incense needed to be purchased.

    As for utensils, they intended to use the Satellites for that. It was a straight-up disy of luxury to have teacups made out of Satellites.

    The higher floors meant for the richer customers would have tea served in cups made out of Comets. That was more than enough to ce a high price tag on their products.

    Usually, if someone refined a Satellite, the essence of what made it a Satellite would be lost. As a result, all manner of decoration was done by using the Satellites in their natural form, without any changes.

    Of course, Wittral was an exception to the rule, able to treat all matter as a fluid Spirit Weapon. Hence, he could morph their shape as he pleased while still retaining their Satellite qualities. As this would be a breakthrough in refinement techniques, Wittral didn''t go overboard and remained subtle with the changes.

    This way, they wouldn''t attract the desire of the wealthy to im his refinement techniques. But at the end of the day, it would still be impressive enough.

    "This is the list of items and their blueprints." In used the Water Slip Skill to transfer arge amount of knowledge to Wittral. By relying upon it, Wittral would be making designer utensils and even casual board games that could be yed at the tea house.

    While he was doing that, In went out to purchase the necessary fabric. And using that as an excuse, he made a beeline towards the shop set up by Asaeya, ''Finally, I can meet them freely.''

 Chapter 405 Just a Fabric Talk

    Chapter 405 Just a Fabric Talk

    "Dad, you''re finally here!" Gann shouted excitedly as she leaped into In''s embrace. Since he arrived in his male form, it was an indication that he was currently free and away from all prying eyes.

    "It took me some time." In smiled and patted her, "Aren''t you the cutest?"

    "Hehe!" Gann grinned. Currently, they were at their residence built rear of the clothing shop they ran. In this private residence, they didn''t have to fear others noticing In.

    "Are you adjusting well?" Asaeya spoke, wrapping her hands from his back to peek out from above his shoulder, "Do I need to kill Wittral?"

    "He''s working his ass off for our benefit." In smiled and patted her on the head simrly, "How are you faring? Is everything going well here?"

    "The only thingcking is your absence." Asaeya said and dragged him towards the nearby sofa and made him sit there, asking in hope, "When will you reach the 2-Life Stage?"

    "A bit less than three years." In said, "If I were to build my body any faster, my Spirit Container would be unable to bear the stress and shatter. Otherwise, I have everything necessary to reach the peak quickly."

    "Anyway, forget about it." In waved his hand and stared at the duo of Gann and Asaeya, "Have you had dinner?"

    "I''ll cook up something. Give me a few minutes." In said upon seeing them shake their heads. He entered the kitchen and casually took advantage of Lurt''s data to make apetent spread.

    The trio had dinner while discussing a lot of things. Soon, it was time to leave; In grabbed a bundle of fabric he wanted and stared at Asaeya, "I''ll leave it to you to guide Wittral."

    "Don''t worry and do your thing," Asaeya said.

    "How are the Zingers behaving?" In asked Gann next.

    "Obedient, for now." Gann nodded, "But they are starting to get hungry. I still have enough resources for the time being, since my biomes are mostly self-sufficient. But both I and the Zingers are growing. So, we''ll be needing external replenishment soon."

    "How long can you manage on your own?" In asked.

    "Three months," Gann said, "After that, I''ll have to actively reveal myself in the Northern Lakes to gather resources for my needs."

    "Three months," In nodded, "That''s more than enough to improve my Subtle Terrain Domination to the necessary level."

    "We''ll beginying down the undergroundwork after that." In said, hugged the duo, and left, "Orakha is already here. The others will begin appearing soon. No matter what, hide yourselves and be safe."

    "We will, Dad." Gann nodded.

    "You be careful too." Asaeya stared at him in worry, speaking as she observed his eyes for a moment toment, "The influence in you is growing stronger. Are you consuming the Influence Easing Elixir?"

    "I have already consumed one for each Nature." In smiled, "It can''t be helped beyond that."

    "Stay sane, In," Asaeya said as she watched him leave.

    "If only things were simple, Dad wouldn''t have to risk himself to such an extent," Gann muttered in a sombre tone.

    "Gann," Asaeya uttered coldly, "You''re the Supreme Tusk''s sessor, right?"

    "Yes, undoubtedly." Gann nodded.

    "All its life, the Supreme Tusk fled from the Boar King. To reach the Mystic Grade, it created the seven Mystic Paths." Asaeya analysed, asking in the end, "Then, what about its other objective?"

    "Did it devise any ns to kill the Boar King other than leave everything in the hands of In and the other six?"

    "Hmm¡­I don''t know." Gann closed her eyes and frowned, "There''s still a significant portion of my inheritance that I have yet toprehend. As the Supreme Tusk''s sessor, my mind space is exceedingly developed. I can store a volume of inheritance multiple times the other Empyrean Tusks. But myprehension rate is on the level of an average Empyrean Tusk."

    She smiled wryly, "Had myprehension rate been on par with the Supreme Tusk, I would have finishedprehending the entirety of my inheritance long ago."

    "So, did the Supreme Tusk have a n?" Asaeya asked.

    "I don''t know," Gann shook her head, "I have to look further into my inheritance."

    "Then do that." Asaeya grumbled, "At present, In bears all the burden. He has to take care of your growth, make preparations to face the Boar King, keep guard against his Mystic Pathpetitors, rein in Wittral, and scheme to rope the Cooter n harder against the Boar King. It''s too much for one man to bear."

    "Then you do something." Gann shot back, "It''s easy to point fingers at others."

    "Am I the Deity or you?" Asaeya asked, annoyed, "You''re born with the means to make a difference in the grand scheme of things. So, you need to be more proactive."

    "In terms of mental maturity, you''re already older than me." She made eye contact with Gann, "So, why don''t you think of ns to help him? You''ve been reading his mind nonstop all along, right?"

    "Fine, I''ll do it," Gann grumbled in anger. She then stared at Asaeya, "What are you nning then?"

    "Same old," Asaeya let out a smile as she brutally ripped out her left eyeball and crushed it while the sensory nerves were still connected. Ignoring the dripping blood, she revealed a grin in pain as Prana surged to the wound and regenerated the organ, "I''ll charge it up as much as I can until the eventual discharge."

    Tertiary Nature¡ªAkashic Rupture!

    Asaeya took parts of her Primary and Secondary Natures to begin developing her Tertiary Nature, living in the necessary extreme state to eventually build her Tertiary Nature.

    Her Primary Nature steals the target''s senses in response to losing her own. Her Secondary Nature transfers the recoil to another individual.

    Her Tertiary Nature of Akashic Rupture creates a record of all the pain and suffering that Asaeya had been through and bes armed with that information, gradually developing itself into a Nature. And when she had umted enough, Asaeya would consume her life to activate the Tertiary Nature.

    When done so, all the records of pain wouldtch onto the target''s Spirit Container and make them experience her pain in a loop. But the rate of time flow for unleashing this pain was one-to-one. Meaning, if Asaeya were to mutte her eye at a particr point in the afternoon, then the target would experience the same pain only for that duration in the afternoon.

    And if she had been gearing the ability for a decade, then the pain delivery looped once a decade. Therefore, the only way to ensure the target lived as much in pain as possible was to constantly mutte herself.

    Thereby, once transferred, the target''s life would truly be in hell.

    "Dad wouldn''t like you doing that." Gann cursed in response, "Of everything you could have chosen, why did you develop such a suicidal Nature?"

    "Five seconds," Asaeya said, "That''s how long I''ll be able to steal the Boar King''s eyesight using all my Prana. "If I were to target five of his senses, then the duration falls to one second."

    "And this is for a single body. He could easily swap to another body without issues. Thereby, to theoretically rob him of all his senses stably for at least a few seconds, I would have to prepare at least ten Gold Grade Pranic Beasts on the level of Millingers to assist my Secondary Nature." She said, "That''s not realistic. And Gold Grade strength is vital in stopping him. So, there''s only one way."

    "I''ll sacrifice myself and ensure that no matter how many bodies the Boar King switches to, he''ll always be subjected to pain, since my Akashic Rupture will code itself into his Spirit Container and feed into the very essence of his Prana." She said, "That''s the only way in which someone ordinary like me can support In."

    "But of course," Sheughed, "I won''t kill myself until I can at least live with In as a family for a few years."

    "You know him best," Gann cursed at Asaeya, "Dad would rather risk everything than put you in danger."

    "I know, but why should he alone have that privilege?" Asaeya retorted, "I love him, and I''ll do anything to support him."

    She then smiled in peace, "If my death can give him an easier life, I''ll dly sacrifice myself."

 Chapter 406 The Tea House Opens

    Chapter 406 The Tea House Opens

    Once he left Asaeya''s house, In focused on his sense of fear, determining the Boar King''s position. ''Good, he''s leaving the Brimgan Empire.''

    The past few days, the Boar King was constantly entering and leaving the Brimgan Empire. In kept track of his movements all along and recorded them in a Bone Slip, making a map of the ces he visited the most.

    Among the ces, there was a secluded location in Fentan City that he always visited. Secluded wasn''t the correct word, as once In corrted the data with Fentan City''syout, he determined that the location was situated on a street simr to Akahah Street, a ce for the wealthy.

    Exactly from his tea house, this location was around two kilometres away. It was scarily close. Of course, as long as he remained in his female form, In didn''t have to fear the Boar King.

    He quickly changed his clothes while assuming his female form and made a beeline towards the location, intending to find out the reason. By now, he had a feeling that in preparation for his Ravaged Tribe, the Boar King was raising his family in the Brimgan Empire.

    With the ring he made for In and Wittral, the Boar King could equip his children with the same and hide them as Free Humans.

    Until now, In had been busy with establishing a foothold for himself in Fentan City. But with that aplished, he could immediately jump onto the next task.

    Through the brightly lit night street, In walked, covering his head with a hat as he soon reached the respective street. From afar, he gazed in the direction of the location frequented by the Boar King, noticing that it was a pretty massive estate, on par with Arlfarah Mansion.

    Unless it was a stroke of luck, it wasn''t possible to run into those living in the mansion. In hoped to have such luck, but even as he passed by its front gates, there was no sign of anyone in the vicinity except a pair of guards.

    Varahan Mansion!

    It seemed the estate''s old name was removed and reced with the current name. Just the name alone was an indicator of this being the Boar King''s home. ''Indeed, it means his family is living here.''

    ''Too bad for now. But I can always make contactter.'' Thinking as such, In continued to walk away, slowing down subtly upon seeing a carriage drive into the mansion. He focused on his ears, judging based on the sound that stuffed to the brim within the carriage was food, ranging from meat to vegetables.

    There was a faint smell apanying the carriage, which he detected, ''So much food?''

    Unless the Boar King spawned children like a factory, there wouldn''t be a necessity for so much food. Judging by the smell, they were mostly perishables. It meant the people in the Varahan Estate were nning to consume all that food in a day or two.

    ''Did he already manage to birth Empyrean Boars?'' If that happened, then the food requirement wouldn''t be unusual, ''But even for the Boar King, turning the Ravaged Tribe into a n wouldn''t be this quick.''

    The Boar King was the strongest existence in Sumatra and with his abilities, there was nothing he couldn''t do. But there only existed two ns on Sumatra Continent and their origin was unknown. Or even if the details about their creation existed, the Boar King wasn''t aware of it.

    Therefore, it would be impossible for the Boar King to create a n from scratch and seed in such a short duration. He wasn''t equipped with the Empyrean Extraction Skill like In that allowed the rapid umtion of data from all walks of life.

    The Boar King would have to experiment, simr to the Rockatrice and other Silver-Grade Pranic Beasts at the Sanrey ins. ''But still, this is the Boar King. Anything is possible for him. So, I should keep an open mind while approaching this situation.''

    Though, one thing was for sure. The Boar King hadn''t seeded in creating his n yet. In was assured of that one fact, since the pressure of fear he felt from the Boar King didn''t change. If his Ravaged Tribe bes a n, a change would erupt in his Prana, allowing his strength to climb up.

    But currently, that hasn''t happened. The level of fear In felt towards the Boar King through Internal Inertial Gravity was the same as usual. ''I should keep watch on this ce.''

    For a moment, In thought of casually striking up a conversation with the guards of a nearby mansion to coincidentally know what was happening in Varahan Mansion. But after a momentary consideration, he avoided that, feeling an eerie sensation of uneasiness.

    That sense of eeriness emanated from the Varahan Mansion. Hence, without trying anything else, he returned to the Misty ke Tea House after purchasing the necessary incense.

    Morning, the next day, the Misty ke Tea House announced its grand opening, revealing an establishment filled with splendour. Aromatic scents of tea wafted out of the open balconies and refreshed the minds of the passersby, drawing them into the establishment.

    In a matter of hours, there was a decent number of people. The drinks served in the tea house faintly stirred up one''s Prana, invigorating their bodies.

    One of the expensive drinks, titled the Misty ked Tea became an instant hit, because it straight up acted like a diluted Elixir and added a unit of Prana to those that drank it. It was aromatic, refreshed the body, cleared up the mind, and rxed the muscles.

    But the best aspect of the Misty ked Tea wasn''t its effects, but its price. It cost 12 Briga. Here was what made it an instant hit.

    One Briga equalled eight Parute Fruits. And 12 Briga equalled 96 Parute. To gain a unit of Prana, one needs to consume 100 Parute Fruits. This means that the Misty ked Tea was not only a refreshing drink, but it was more efficient than consuming Parute Fruits.

    The value for money was irresistible. Soon enough, customers came flocking thanks to word of mouth spreading around.

    "Three Misty ked Teaing right up," In announced with a chirpy voice and served using psychokinesis. This way, he was able to manage multiple floors.

    The ground and first floor had a lot of cheap drinks meant for the masses. The second floor served the Misty ked Tea, their signature product. The third floor served premium versions of the same, creating a rxing spot for the rich, being served with tea equivalent to Low-Grade Elixirs, capable of increasing one''s Prana by eight to ten units.

    There were board games conceptualised by In to y around. And finally, the fourth floor was a reserved space only for members. Basically, VIP customers of the tea house, served with cups and tters made out of Comets.

    Grandiose carvings covered the walls, realistic, and capable of invoking one''s emotion, as In went all out with his Imagination Art, happy to use it after the Empyrean Zingers worked to turn it into a Skill.

    Most of the customers were present on the first and second floors. It would take a while before the tea house''s reputation increases through word of mouth before the rich customers start to arrive.

    But of course, In had the perfect individual to reach that customer base. He rushed to the entrance and stared at the duo of Maroppa and Orakha, greeting enthusiastically, "Wee to the Misty ke Tea House."

    "Shall I escort you to the third floor?"

 Chapter 407 Meeting Farloon Brimgan

    <h4>Chapter 407 Meeting Farloon Brimgan</h4>

    "Okay, lead us there." Maroppa took the initiative to ept the invitation, subtly observing In''s figure, ''Her demeanour ispletely different from when she talked to me before. Even looking at her eyes, I can no longer see any traces of someone with more than three Natures.''

    It meant that when necessary, In was able topletely suppress all traces of himself, a frightening conclusion to arrive at. It meant that the previous time they talked, Maroppa was only able to detect that he had more than three Natures precisely because In himself wanted to showcase it.

    ''He''s one scary lunatic!'' She tried her best to hide her thoughts and apanied Orakha to the third floor,menting in shock unanimously with Orakha, "Are these all Satellites?"

    "Oh, you have a great eye for luxury, dear customer!" In praised them tantly and pointed them to arge open cabin where they could have some level of privacy. Each cabin upied 16 square metres in area, bordered by hip-high walls engraved withndscape carvings.

    The table seemed to jut out of the floor, as if a geyser, realistically carved. As they took a seat on chairs simrly geyser-shaped, Orakhamented, "They look like marble, but somehow are soft."

    "What is this material?" He stared at In to ask, not even realising that the woman before him was none other than In.

    "It''s a secret of our establishment." In smiled apologetically and then presented forth a menu card to the both of them, "We have a long list of items avable here. Please take your time to order as many as you want."

    "We''ll start with these three then." Maroppa casually pointed to the topmost three items on the menu. She didn''t know how any of them would taste, since all the names were foreign to her¡ªunique dishes created by the Misty ke Tea House.

    "I''ll bring them in a minute." Saying so, In left gracefully.

    "This ce is nice." Orakhamented as he peered outside and observed therge estates covering the ce, "The view is pretty good too. How did you find out about this ce?"

    "Well, one of my employees usually passes by this ce." Maroppa said, "They found out about this ce''s opening and told me. They said the owners of this establishment are pretty ambitious."

    "Figures," Orakha nodded and observed the sheer number of wares made using Satellites present in the ce. As he continued to observe, an aromatic scent wafted into his nostrils and sparked his appetite.

    In brought in two tea cups and made the table, pouring in the contents for the first item.

    Orakha had a sip and felt a gentle heat stir up in his stomach, causing his Mystic Bone Art to activate in response. He observed his Prana increase by two units, surprised once he nced at the price for the drink, ''It''s cheaper than if I used Parute Fruits for the same gain.''

    By now, Maroppa too hade to the same conclusion. But upon knowing that the Tea House was run by In, she knew the truth, ''He used a Prana Bomb to brew this. That''s how he can make such a refreshing drink.''

    ''But, what''s your endgame here, In?'' She was unable to find the answer. Soon, In brought in the second item and poured it into a new set of cups. Maroppa drank everything,plimenting in the end, "That was refreshing."

    "We''lle by more often in the future."

    "It''s our pleasure to serve you." In bowed faintly as he received money and watched Maroppa and Orakha leave. Until the end, Orakha didn''t even have a hint of suspicion, ''Yeah, he won''t be a threat in my race to obtain the Attribute.''

    Maroppa was pretty famous in the Spirit Weapon industry. And upon seeing her be a regr patron of the Misty ke Tea House, many others from the industry paid a visit.

    A month after the tea house was opened to the public, profits started pouring in at a decent rate, causing Wittral to be all smiles. "Business is booming."

    "Do we hire a few staff?" He asked next.

    "No, I can handle the crowd." In shook his head. Having a third party was a risk, as they could be used by the reincarnates to target him. Moreover, their presence would prevent In from moving as free as he did now.

    "Tell me if it ever gets overwhelming," Wittral spoke in concern.

    "It''s fine, I''m happy working like this," In said, quietly biding his time as news of the tea house spread to the wealthy customers of Akahah Street. And finally, it garnered the interest of Arlfarah Mansion.

    Forty days after the tea house was opened, Farloon Brimgan made his arrival, apanied by his wife. They made a beeline to the fourth floor, reserving the entire floor in their name. Since he nned a visit, he already gathered all the details regarding the tea house from his servants.

    "I heard good reviews about this ce." Farloon Brimgan exined to his wife. "This entire establishment is run by a couple. Pretty amazing, right?"

    "It is," His wifemented and stared at a flower vase in interest, "That''s¡­made from a Comet."

    She got up and touched the vase, confirming upon seeping her Prana into it, "This is indeed a Comet. How did they manage to shape it into a vase?"

    "My husband made them." Ady''s voice interrupted her, calm, pleasant to hear.

    Farloon Brimgan''s wife stared in the direction of the sound and was surprised, ''What a gorgeous woman!''

    Her attention fell on In''s thick, braided hair that reached her thigh, enamoured by its quality, "How do you maintain that?"

    "Oh, this?" In smiled and pointed at his hair, "I''ll write down my haircare routine. I created a couple of herbal pastes that can maintain my hair''s strength and glossiness."

    "We also have a drink that promotes hair growth." In took the chance to advertise upon seeing thedy''s interest.

    "Isn''t that wonderful, dear¡­?" Thedy looked at her husband to ask, only to see him stare at In with a strange, gaze, puzzled.

    "You¡­" Farloon Brimgan observed In as the feeling of nostalgia stemmed strongly towards thetter, "Your name?"

    "Amita." In made a curt introduction.

    ''Her demeanour is strikingly simr to him.'' Farloon Brimgan thought and asked, "Do you know anyone by the name of¡­Fhoong?"

    Seeing In''s eyes widen in surprise at the name, Farloon Brimgan realised that the two were rted. His gaze hardened a bit as he asked, "How are you rted to him?"

    "He''s my grandfather." In smiled wryly, "But how do you know him, sir?"

    "He hadn''t been here for ages."

    "Haha, I know him, of course. Who doesn''t know him?" Farloon Brimgan chuckled and asked, "How is he?"

    "He''s dead," In said with a tone of sadness.

    "I see," Farloon Brimgan sighed in mncholy as he nodded after a bit of thought, "I''m sorry about that."

    "That''s alright, sir. I''m just happy someone remembers him." Smiling widely, In walked away, making preparations for his orders.

    "She''s the granddaughter of Fhoong Brimgan?" Farloon Brimgan''s wife asked in shock, "Are you sure about that?"

    "Pretty much," Farloon Brimgan nodded, "They are strikingly simr. I can just feel it instinctively. I might have run into her before but didn''t recognise her. That might exin why I felt pangs of nostalgia for the past few weeks."

    "It seems she doesn''t intend to make use of her identity." Farloon Brimgan''s wifemented upon observing In, "But if Fhoong Brimgan''s supporterse to know of her existence, they might rally behind her."

    "What do you n to do in that case?" She asked.

    "Let''s wait and see first." Farloon Brimgan revealed a faint smile, "If she has inherited Fhoong Brimgan''s knowledge and shows sufficient talent, I''ll adopt her as my daughter."

    "At least, that way, our useless children will have a future as a Royal."

 Chapter 408 Inala Triggers Yarsha Zahara

    Chapter 408 In Triggers Yarsha Zahara

    A luxurious carriage plied the road. Peering through its curtained window was a pregnant woman, one brimming with grace that came from authority.

    Originally, she was the princess of a powerful Kingdom. But now, she was the sole wife of the strongest existence in Sumatra, all while still retaining her princess identity.

    She was Brangara''s wife, Yarsha Zahara. And even after arriving at the Brimgan Empire, she still lived a life of luxury, owning the Varahan Mansion. She was drowning in wealth. She didn''t do any business, didn''t fight for resources, and did nothing to gather finance.

    Brangara prevented her from distracting herself on such minor issues and made her focus solely on the creation of his n. Whenever Brangara arrived at the Brimgan Empire, he sold a bunch of exotic products of Pranic Beast body parts and precious gems only found tens of thousands of kilometres away from the Empire.

    That alone was enough to amass a significant wealth, allowing Yarsha Zahara to spend carefreely. Using the exotic products, she made connections with the upper echelon of the Empire and gained precious information through them.

    One of them was cultivation techniques. Currently, Yarsha Zahara was the Director of the Fentan Institute of Cultivation Techniques and Human Avatars Research¡ªFICTHAR for short. By bing a Director there, she gained ess to arge library of cultivation techniques, those that she applied to perfect her own.

    She published a bunch of research papers thatnded her the role and continued to improve her prestige in themunity. Her research alone improved quite a few cultivation techniques. Hence, she became a valued member of the Brimgan Empire''s intellectualmunity.

    "What did you say her name was?" She peered out of the window and asked casually, addressing the other individual seated near her.

    "Amita," The one speaking to her was Brangara, the Boar King. "She''s simr to you."

    "Simr to me?" Yarsha Zahara raised an eyebrow as Prana casually condensed into a tiny humanoid and performed an borate dance, "Has she expressed anything simr to this?"

    "Well, she didn''t exactly have Prana when I met her." Brangara scratched his cheek and smiled wryly, "But she''s immensely talented."

    "Are you interested in her?" Yarsha''s lips curled up to present a gentle smile but her eyes curled up even further.

    "No way, why would I be interested in a married woman?" The Boar King spoke with a hint of nervousness, "I just brought her up when you imed to be the sole supreme existence among Free Humans."

    "Besides, she''s no longer a Free Human now." Brangara exined hurriedly, "She became a Cooter nsman thanks to my help."

    "Did you feel it was a waste that she became a Cooter nsman?" Yarsha Zahara pressed on slightly, "Did you? Or did you not?"

    "I was busy beating up the Empyrean Snappers back then. So, I can''t remember, ahahaha!" The Boar Kingughed awkwardly, ''This is why I roam outside all along. It''s hard to deal with her.''

    Ever since Yarsha Zahara reached the Body Stage and sessfully fused a single piece of Sumatra Gold in her Human Avatar, she became increasingly scarier. After all, thoughcking, her cultivation technique allowed her to control and wield the power of Sumatra Gold.

    And being able to fuse with a single piece of Sumatra Gold was a direct statement of the fact that her cultivation technique was working. The direct result of it was the creation of her Primary Nature.

    As long as she improves her cultivation technique in the future, she will be able to further build her Human Avatar with more pieces of Sumatra Gold. The day shepletes her Mystic Grade cultivation technique is the day when she reaches the peak of the Body Stage.

    That day would be the arrival of the strongest existence Sumatra Continent had ever produced. Yarsha Zahara would be stronger than even the Boar King.

    Unless the Boar King stacks Mystic Grade Natures in his Astral Chart, he wouldn''t be her opponent. As both he and Yarsha Zahara were aware of that fact, it only served to boost her confidence. After all, that was what she imed at their first encounter.

    The children she births would inherit her superior talents and would stand head and shoulders above the rest. For the past few years, the Boar King indeed observed his kids expressing spectacr qualities despite being part of a Ravaged Tribe.

    Moreover, for someone starved for familial presence, the Boar King had a soft spot for Yarsha Zahara and his children. That resulted in the current state of things where someone could sessfully nag at him for hours and not face the slightest consequence.

    "Is that so?" Yarsha Zahara watched the carriage arrive at a halt before the Misty ke Tea House, "I''ll check her out for myself."

    "This is where she''s living?"

    "That should be the case." The Boar King nodded as three grains revolved on his palm and pointed towards the tea house, "I can detect the presence of the both of them inside."

    "Let''s go, then¡­" Yarsha Zahara said and was just about to alight from the carriage when she grabbed the curtain of the window and clenched it hard, able to feel a rather special existence in her vicinity, ''What is this?''

    Her Human Avatar reacted to the existence, the first time this had happened, shocking her. Yarsha peered out stealthily and observed a long-haired woman see off Farloon Brimgan and his wife. She was able to identify the two, having interacted with them in the past.

    "That is Amita?" She muttered solemnly.

    "Yes," The Boar King nodded and looked at her face in interest, "So, what''s your opinion of her?"

    "She''s special, just like me." Yarsha Zahara calmed herself and alighted from the carriage, holding the Boar King''s hand as they approached the Misty ke Tea House.

    "Ah!" In let out a shout in surprise upon seeing the Boar King apanied by a pregnant Yarsha Zahara, ''How the fuck did this happen?''

    He hurriedly calmed himself and made a formal bow, "Wee to the Misty ke Tea House."

    "I''ll guide you to our VIP section." Saying so, In brought the duo to the fourth floor and seated them there.

    Upon staring at the items made using Comets, the Boar Kingughed, "Who made these? You or Wittral?"

    "I made the design, he carved them." In said with a respectful tone, "I''m not yet skilled enough to create such perfect products."

    "Ah!" Upon feeling two terrifying presences enter the fourth floor, Wittral hurriedly descended from the kitchen on the fifth floor and eximed in surprise upon seeing the Boar King.

    "Puhahaha!" The Boar Kingughed upon seeing a forest of hair covering Wittral''s head, not to mention the thin moustache he sported, "What the heck is this?"

    "It''s a wig¡­" Wittral said in embarrassment and lifted the forest of hair, revealing a shiny bald head, frowning upon seeing the Boar Kingugh harder in response.

    "Man, he''s hrious." The Boar King patted his thigh and continued tough. He then stared at Yarsha Zahara and said, "You know, Wittral is the only one that dared challenge me despite knowing who I am."

    "You¡­are brave." Yarsha Zahara stared at Wittral in shock, awed by thetter''s stupidity, "Are you that happy to be beaten up?"

    "You shouldn''t talk shit without knowing who he is." In calmly set two cups on the table and addressed Yarsha Zahara, his tone chiding.

    "That so?" Yarsha Zahara sipped her tea as her eyes became cold, "Am I supposed to care?"

    "If you have the capability to." In retorted as the two red at each other.

 Chapter 409 Have To Kill Yarsha Zahara

    Chapter 409 Have To Kill Yarsha Zahara

    "Sir, would you like to start with our speciality?" In sported a wide smile and stared at the Boar King, "We have developed a lot of specialities thanks to your grace."

    "Bring out your best." The Boar King said and watched In happily walk away. He then stared at Wittral who bowed in response and returned to the kitchen to prepare the drink.

    Once the two had gone, Yarsha and the Boar King were the only people on the fourth floor. Hemented upon seeing her foul mood, "Instant dislike, huh?"

    "She''s damn arrogant, that woman!" Yarsha clicked her tongue.

    "Well, Wittral is very strong, you see. So, she got angry when you treated him as if he was an ant." The Boar Kingughed, "He''s only an ant before me. Towards any other expert on Sumatra, he''s a terrifying opponent."

    "He''s the strongest Empyrean Snapper after all."

    "He is?" Yarsha Zahara grunted in annoyance. Emotional bias aside, she could objectively perceive his strength, nodding in response, "Yeah, his presence is the second strongest that I''ve felt to date."

    "See?" The Boar Kingughed, "Besides, Wittral has never imed to defeat me. He knows the difference in strength between us. He simply wanted to fight me."

    "Fine, I was wrong there." Yarsha Zahara sighed, "I became irritated upon sensing Amita''s presence. She exudes a simr vibe to my own."

    Yarsha Zahara had fused with a single Sumatra Gold. Simrly, In was in the process of assimting three pieces of Sumatra Gold in his skeleton and making them influence his Spirit Container.

    Her Human Avatar reacted upon feeling the Sumatra Gold in In. Her cultivation technique was merely empirical, containing countless faults. So, Yarsha Zahara wasn''t able to understand exactly why she felt this way.

    Had her cultivation technique been perfect, she could have sensed what In was doing with the three pieces of Sumatra Gold in his body.

    But without that knowledge, she misunderstood the reason to be their simr births. Yarsha Zahara was born with 99 Prana, the highest among Free Humans. To date, that was her pride, as she stood head and shoulders above Free Humans.

    When the Boar King talked about Amita, she became pissed in response. After all, unlike her, Amita was born with the maximum possible Prana as a Free Human. It meant that Amita''s potential surpassed even hers.

    And that didn''t sit well with her, which is why sheshed out. Originally, she assumed Amita would be meek upon finding out that she was the Boar King''s wife. But in contrast, Amita retorted her statement without hesitation.

    That was the exact same disy of arrogance that Yarsha Zahara had since the beginning, arrogant because of the sheer talent she possessed. And now, she saw Amita disying the same level of arrogance.

    "She''s pretty pitiful, you see." The Boar King interjected her thoughts, "She was caged since birth, forced to learn from a Mudropper against her wishes, and finally, all her umtions were stolen by Loot."

    "If not for me, both of them would have led pitiful lives." The Boar King sighed, "A genius Free Human, and the strongest Empyrean Snapper, both plunged into despair by Loot. They managed to recover only because of me. Which is why,"

    He smirked, "They respect me so much."

    "Can''t you stop boasting for at least a moment?" Yarsha Zahara groaned, "I know you are the most awesome existence to ever grace Sumatra. Everyone cannot help but worship you."

    "I am awesome, but I''m not sure about thatst part." The Boar King shrugged, "Humans and Pranic Beasts alike fear me. The weaker ones straight up go insane in my presence. So, I can''t imagine there being existences that worship me¡­"

    "There are," In said upon arriving on the floor, carrying arge tray of drinks through psychokinesis. He set the table and presented a drink to the Boar King, "Whether it be in societies of Humans or Pranic Beasts, there are countless that worship you, sir."

    "Are you serious?" The Boar King was surprised, "They worship me, why?"

    "That sounds absurd." Yarshamented from the side, "What are they worshipping about?"

    "You needn''t unt your ignorance, ma''am." In clicked his tongue at her and then stared at the Boar King to continue speaking, "Protector of Sumatra, the Deity of Land, the Destroyer of Everything, these are just some of the ones I''ve heard about."

    In said, "Depending on the nature of theirmunity, they worship one for of you, forfort, for strength, and for sce. When you''re weak, you need mental support, which is why all strong beings have worshippers among the masses."

    "Have you seen them?" The Boar King asked, interested, "I''ve never known about it until now."

    "You''re too strong to care about others while the worshippers are too weak to survive your presence. It is obvious you hadn''t encountered them before." In nodded and tapped the table, "There is a small faction worshipping you in the Brimgan Empire too."

    "As the Empire dislikes its people worshipping anyone not a Free Human, they constantly raid such groups and demolish them. So, these groups would be a minority." He asked, "Do you want me to find their whereabouts?"

    "Hmm, I''ll tell youter." The Boar King nodded and then asked, "Who else are worshipped?"

    "Empyrean Snappers, Empyrean Tusks, and Mystic Empyrean Tentacles." In said, "That''s the major worshipping groups. There are other groups, but they are mostly localised and small in number."

    After spending a couple of hours at the ce, the duo of Yarsha Zahara and the Boar King left. Sparks flickered every time In and Yarsha Zahara interacted but the Boar King never interfered with their squabble. Rather, he happily enjoyed themotion, feeling that there was finally someone who could keep his wife in check.

    In stood at the entrance as he watched their carriage leave. He then turned around and sported the same smile as usual, returning to the fifth floor as he spoke to Wittral, "Can you handle things here for a bit?"

    "Sure," Wittral nodded as he exited the kitchen, "I prepared enough drinks for the evening. Get some rest."

    "Okay," In nodded and entered his room, slumping on his bed as his gaze was vacant. A couple of minutester, he cursed, "Fuck! How did this happen?"

    In Sumatra Chronicles, the Boar King ends up destroying the Zahara Kingdom. Leading to escape with a small group of people is Yarsha Zahara. During the journey, she ends up losing all her followers to the Pranic Beast attacks, ending up alone.

    Eventually, she ends up creating the means to build a Secondary Nature in the Human Avatars of Free Humans, as a result paving the way to the rise of human civilisation.

    During the journey, she chances upon Resha and falls in love with him as they both possess simr hatred towards the Boar King. She ends up disappearing at the end of the Third Major Disaster, pregnant with Resha''s child, never to make an appearance until the end.

    She was a pivotal character and honestly a terrifying genius. In based his Amita character on Yarsha, making the corrtion that since the Boar King ends up destroying the Zahara Kingdom at the same time, he might have seen such a Free Human.

    But after falling prey to In''s trap at the Sanrey ins, the Boar King thought of making his Ravaged Tribe. Hence, he visited the Zahara Kingdom, not to destroy it but to find his bride there.

    As a result, the most important character pivotal in Resha obtaining the Major Treasure of Weapon now became the Boar King''s wife. Honestly, the prospects of this rtionship were terrifying.

    ''No matter what, she must die!'' In thought with a sense of urgency, ''Through her, the Boar King will obtain a n stronger than the Mammoth n. And she is stronger than her version from Sumatra Chronicles.''

    "Shit!"

 Chapter 410 Bonkers Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 410 Bonkers Powerful</h4>

    In Sumatra Chronicles, Yarsha Zahara begins building her Human Avatar only after fleeing the Zahara Kingdom. As a result, she selects the mostmonly avable Silver Grade mineral. But thanks to her gic gifts, she ends up upgrading the mineral, simr to the Brimgan Empire creating the Gold Grade mineral¡ªRutham¡ªfrom the Iron Grade mineral¡ªKirenal.

    Over time, she upgrades her strength and chances upon Resha. In Sumatra Chronicles, that was the most fun as two women¡ªYarsha Zahara and Yahira¡ªfought for Resha''s attention. And obviously, due to Yarsha''s attempts, Resha ended up getting stabbed multiple times by Yahira.

    But now, things have changed tremendously. Normally, In would have controlled himself, no matter how shocked he was by the fact that Yarsha was pregnant with the Boar King''s child.

    That was until he instinctively felt that the mineral used by Yarsha Zahara to build her Human Avatar was none other than Sumatra Gold.

    "That is just absurd!"

    Sumatra Gold was the surefire way to reach the Mystic Grade. In knew that for a fact now. Three pieces of Sumatra Gold were more than enough for him toplete his path to the Mystic Grade.

    Honestly, even one was enough. But In used the remaining two to further strengthen and enhance the capabilities of the Primary and Secondary Natures that he would be obtaining post-evolution.

    Then what of Yarsha Zahara? She was building a Human Avatar out of Sumatra Gold. If she manages toplete it and reach the peak of the Body Stage, then In could forget about killing the Boar King.

    ''She''ll be an absurd existence on par with the Boar King.'' In became worried. Had anyone else be the Boar King''s wife, he wouldn''t have been concerned in the slightest. But with her being Yarsha Zahara was terrifying.

    Not only was she one of the smartest individuals introduced in Sumatra Chronicles, but she was also a revolutionary who ended up strengthening Free Humans on her own. This all happened while she fled for survival after her home was destroyed and faced treacherous nights at the Mammoth n thanks to Yahira.

    ''If she begins investigating Loot, things will copse.'' This too added to his worries. In terms of schemes, he didn''t have confidence in being able to outwit Yarsha Zahara. It was why he constantly triggered her during their meet so that she would gloss over whatever the Boar King told her in irritation.

    She was irritated by Amita''s existence and wouldn''t wish to know more about thetter, since that would only feed her irritation. That was why In acted as such towards her.

    Otherwise, once she feels either puzzlement or interest towards In, she would ask around for more details from the Boar King. And once she begins to investigate, it is just a matter of time before she figures out the truth.

    She wasn''t called by the readers the Heroine of Sumatra Chronicles for no reason. Prana behaved subserviently towards her, behaving to serve all her thoughts. The level of control she had towards Prana was unprecedented, allowing her to unleash effects on par with Iron Grade Natures through her Prana control alone.

    And that existence now became part of the Boar King''s family, "This is a fusion of powerhouses."

    After some thought, In took on his male form and detected the Boar King''s position, ''He''s still at his house.''

    "Dammit!" The feeling of frustration started to well up in him as In became worried. Originally, he was still confident enough in using Loot to keep the Boar King on the move. But the moment Yarsha Zaharaes into the picture, she''ll be able to dissect all schemes and ensure the Boar King won''t waste his time running all over Sumatra Continent.

    ''This isn''t something I can handle alone.'' The figure of Orakha came to his mind, ''With his Mystic Eaters, we can cripple Yarsha Zahara''s Human Avatar. But we need to be careful. The Boar King would have equipped her with powerful defensive measures and maybe even Minor Treasures.''

    In condensed a Prana Bomb and transformed it into a Bone Slip, recording a bunch of details in it. He ensured that all details in it would be erased upon being essed once. But after a moment of thought, he added in ayer of restriction, making it such that only upon receiving Orakha''s Prana would it reveal its information.

    If anyone else tried to ess it, the information in it would be destroyed automatically. This is to guard against the Boar King, since he knew Mystic Bone Art. Considering how Yarsha Zahara created a technique capable of using Sumatra Gold, she obviously must have taken inspiration from both Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art.

    Once the Bone Slip was ready, In used Mystic Bone Art and a bunch of Skills to ensure it wouldn''t be possible to trace it back to him through it. There were no traces of himself in it.

    He didn''t leave the tea house and simply closed his eyes to rest his weary mind. He was too emotionally disturbed to see Yarsha Zahara, ''She''s why I felt creeped out by Varahan Mansion.''

    As night approached, In changed dress in his female form, having freshened up. He began serving the customers and smiled in relief to see Maroppa arriveter, "Wee!"

    Maroppa visited daily due to the deal between the two of them. In would help her obtain a Secondary Nature while she would supply her Prana¡ªgenerated after activating her Primary Nature¡ªto In.

    "Fuoh!" Taking a seat in an empty section on the third floor, In gave his hand to Maroppa, watching her seep her Prana into him. As the foreign Prana flowed into his bloodstream, his Prana intended to reject it and eject it from his body.

    Before that happened, he used Mystic Bone Art and guided it to his stomach, from which he seeped it into the three pieces of Sumatra Gold, causing them to assimte into his bones better. Alternating between Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art, In had long since merged the three pieces of Sumatra Gold in his skeleton.

    And now, using Maroppa''s Prana, he was only causing them to fuse into his bones, so that his Sumatra Gold Skeleton would beplete.

    "I''m exhausted." Maroppa sighed after a few minutes, drained of all Prana. She jugged the drink nearby and watched it recover her Prana, "Bring me more of this."

    "You want to eat something instead of just drinking like this?" In asked once the process was done as he clenched his hand into a fist and observed some changes.

    "You''ll cook for me?" Maroppa asked in surprise.

    "It''s a service, thanks to your help." In smiled and ced the Bone Slip before her, "Give it to Orakha. It''s of utmost importance."

    "Did something happen?" Maroppa asked, "You can tell me, since if Orakha will be involved in it, then it means it''s something of my concern too."

    "Well¡­" A couple secondster, In sighed, "Do you remember talking about Sumatra Gold to me at the Sanrey ins?"

    "Yeah," Maroppa nodded, "Doesn''t all your knowledge regarding ite from me?"

    "Yes, but today, I saw something terrifying." Saying so, In used Mystic Mist Art to turn Maroppa''s drink into a Water Slip. "Drink it, and you''ll know."

    Maroppa drank the Water Slip, observing a stream of information enter her mind once she digested it, muttering in shock, "Is that woman for real?"

    "Yes," In sighed, "Absurd, right?"

    "Absurd?" Maroppa red at In, "She''ll be bonkers powerful once she seeds."

    "You must brace yourself," She concluded, her tone one of pity, "The Mammoth n is fucked."

 Chapter 411 The Flow of Time in Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 411 The Flow of Time in Preparations</h4>

    "Yes, that''s what I''m worried too." In sighed, "It''s why I want you to bring this Bone Slip to Orakha. His power is the only thing that can cripple her."

    "Mind revealing Orakha''s power to me?" Maroppa asked, slightly angry at the fact that she had no idea about Orakha''s strength.

    "Ask him yourself." In waved his hand, "I won''t reveal his abilities without his permission."

    Until now, Orakha treated him as apetitor and not an enemy. Hence, In too reciprocated with the same.

    "Fine," Maroppa grumbled, saying after a few seconds, unable to digest the fact, "Still, how the fuck is she able to use Sumatra Gold to forge her Human Avatar?"

    "I have no idea. Besides," In said solemnly, "The most threatening will be her Primary Nature."

    Depending on what her Primary Nature does, Yarsha Zahara could singlehandedly counter all the reincarnates. The most problematic point of them all was the fact that In had no idea of the type of power a Human Avatar built out of Sumatra Gold could generate.

    "Can''t you guys simply run away?" Maroppa asked in the end, "With my power, we can flee Sumatra Continent."

    "Are you faster than the Boar King?" In asked, sighing upon seeing Maroppa shake her head, "There, you have your answer."

    "Once he reaches the 5-Life Stage, he can sense us all over a terrifying distance, even if we''re inside the Sandy-Grey Void. Even if we start running today, we won''t be far enough from when he reaches that level. He can quickly catch up to us. Besides," In smiled wryly, "He already has methods to detect my position from afar. So, fleeing is an impossibility for me already."

    "I can only scheme from right under his nose."

    "I see," Maroppa nodded, slumping on the table, "Ah, this is annoying. Out of everyone I could take a liking to, why did it have to be Orakha?"

    ''The fact that she''smenting like this must mean she has fallen harder for him than I assumed before.'' In felt a bit relieved about this fact. At least their side had Maroppa to save them if things became truly messed up.

    Just the Sandy-Grey Void alone wasn''t enough of a deterrent against a Boar King with multiple bodies stacked upon himself. But it could still force him to set aside a portion of his strength to counter the environment.

    And until now, as In spoke to Maroppa, he talked as if they were all in the same boat. And honestly, Maroppa didn''t consider herself an outsider to the matter either. This meant that when things go to shit, she''ll have the Mammoth n''s back only because of Orakha. ''Now, I only need to ensure Orakha doesn''t screw up.''

    "It''s enough if you give this Bone Slip to him. I''ll discuss it with him in the future. This isn''t something that could be done without careful nning, since the Boar King can return to her help anytime." In said and concluded their discussion. He then resumed his work at the tea house.

    Using the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis, In was able to perform his work even while conversing with Maroppa. With a maximum range of 180 metres, he could easily cover the entire tea house.

    Maroppa sat in her seat for an hour more as she made ns regarding her business as usual. Once she hadpleted her work, she left the tea house, Bone Slip in hand, intending to give it to Orakha.

    The days passed in such a fashion. Every day, Maroppa arrived at the Tea House and helped In assimte the three pieces of Sumatra Gold better into his skeleton.

    Whenever the opportunity presented itself, In visited Asaeya and began to dig an undergroundwork at her house using Subtle Terrain Domination. Only that way could a stable undergroundwork be created that wouldn''t be filled with toxins by the Southern Veins instantly.

    Asaeya and Gann visited the tea house asionally to chat with him and Wittral. Wittral always prepared a special feast for them, happy to talk to his friend, Hayaya.

    As the days spanned past, In kept looking for an opportunity to deal with Yarsha Zahara, but the risks were tremendous. There was a guarantee of his evolution ns going haywire if he targeted her, with the Boar King chasing after him relentlessly following that.

    Hence, he could only give up on the n until he obtained the Attribute. He wasn''t qualified to deal with her until then.

    There wasn''t much conflict between him and Orakha, since thetter didn''t know where he lived and operated. Moreover, after a few months had spanned past, Wittral began to grow hair on his head, a neatly trimmed beard, and a decently curvy moustache.

    Basically, that was a show of them curing themselves of the poison they had been afflicted with while fleeing from the Rumtara Kingdom. Moreover, it was also a sign that Wittral had adapted to life at the Brimgan Empire, beginning to ept its beauty standard after mingling with simr-minded people for so long.

    However, thergest influence on his change was none other than Amita who imed moustaches to be cool. That ended up sealing the deal.

    Once he began to grow hair, he revealed himself out in the open more and more. It was then did Orakha met him, failing to recognise him. After all, Wittral''s bald form was famous in Sumatra Chronicles. And no Cooter nsman liked to have hair on their body.

    Hence, he would have never expected the hairy man before him to be the Empyrean Snapper, despite knowing that they both shared the same name. It was because, in his mind, Wittral would never live as a Free Human amongst Free Humans, for he was too prideful as an Empyrean Snapper to do so.

    That pride was why he fought Resha in Sumatra Chronicles after a couple of words of dialogue. So, never in a million years did he ever consider the possibility that the Wittral in the Misty ke Tea House was the infamous Wittral from Sumatra Chronicles, one that fought Resha to a draw.

    Through the undergroundwork, the Empyrean Zingers were able to gather resources for Gann. And through her biomes, she kept them well-fed. But as the days spanned past, the Empyrean Zingers began to get cranky as the influence from their Internal Inertial Gravity continued to increase and dominate their body, mind, and soul.

    They were barely kept in check by In who cranked up the influence of his male form''s Tertiary Nature of Spatial Immune System on their beings, using it to dominate the influence of their Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Of course, when even the Empyrean Zingers were getting messed up due to a single foreign Nature, it needn''t be said about In who had to endure two genders, five natures, two equally powerful Mystic Grade cultivation techniques, and finally, two opposing nsman characteristics.

    As the days spanned past, things became messed up for In as he found it harder and harder to maintain his sanity, having episodes of insanity where he was unable to recognise who he was, what he was doing, and where he was supposed to be.

    If not for Wittral keeping him in check, he would have rushed to the streets, made a mess of people and property, and gotten destroyed by the Brimgan Empire''s forces.

    During the second year of the Misty ke Tea House''s operation, Farloon Brimgan ended up adopting Amita as his daughter, allowing her to wear the name of Amita Brimgan officially.

    In was then granted ess to Arlfarah Mansion, with one of his primary tasks being to help teach Farloon Brimgan''s children a variety of subjects and also get acquainted with the process of existing in the Brimgan Empire as a Royal.

    Things progressed in such a fashion as soon, Gann became ten years old. And now, things had heated up in the Brimgan Empire.

 Chapter 412 Double Agent

    <h4>Chapter 412 Double Agent</h4>

    "A good friend of mine has sessfully obtained Citizenship here." On the morning of a busy day, Wittral spoke to Hayaya, "You were looking for a trusted employee, right?"

    "Is he¡­a man?" Hayaya asked, expressing hesitation, "You know about my bitter experiences, right? This is why even after my business expanded, I''m managing it alone."

    "Yes, but you can trust me on this." Wittral said in guarantee, "He''s someone you can count on. I wouldn''t rmend him otherwise."

    "I''ll take your word for it." Hayaya seemed to have made up her mind as she nodded at Wittral, "Let''s meet him."

    "Just remain seated. He should be here soon." Wittral said and peered out the balcony of his house, noticing a certain individual walking the street, "Oh, there he is!"

    "Ah, Hayaya. You''re here early today." Walking out of the nearby bedroom while yawning was Amita, saying upon seeing Hayaya in the living room.

    "How are you feeling today?" Hayaya stared at Amita and asked in concern, "Your mental state wasn''t good a month ago."

    "I''m good. Actually," Amita twirled around once, "I''m feeling great."

    "Thank goodness." Hayaya pped happily. "I was worried about you a lot."

    As Amita and Hayaya continued to converse, Wittral walked to the ground floor and waved his hand at the man, "How did it go?"

    "I''m tired," The manined, "I have been working nonstop for the past month at the Labour Association. Though, it went as you said. I managed to get my Citizen ID in a month."

    "I told you!" Wittralughed as he patted the man on the back and brought him to the fifth floor, introducing him to Hayaya once they entered the living room, "Hayaya, this is my friend, Dhakha."

    "Oh, so it''s him." Hayaya got up and cupped her fists, "Wittral told a lot about you."

    "Ah, I''m embarrassed." Dhakha smiled wryly, "Hope he didn''t say anything embarrassing about me. There''s a lot in that field."

    "My, you''re funny." Hayayaughed and talked a bit before saying, "You can work at my shop, Dhakha. It''s a pleasure to work with you."

    "The pleasure''s all mine." Dhakha shook hands with Hayaya happily, "I was worried about making a living here. So this works in my favour."

    "You still need to prove yourself at work. Otherwise, I''ll fire you." Hayaya said with a hint of seriousness.

    "Of course, of course." Dhakha nodded obediently and patted himself, "I''m an exceptional worker."

    "I''ll see it for myself," Hayaya said.

    "I''ll get freshened up a bit." Saying so, Dhakha excused himself and entered one of the guest rooms to take a bath and change into a new set of clothes.

    "He''s a good-looking man." Hayayamented once he had left, nudging Wittral, "But I''m concerned about his skill. Handsome men are crap at work."

    "Aren''t I handsome while being a spectacr worker?" Wittral retorted.

    "You''re an exception. That doesn''t mean everyone else can be the same." Hayaya rolled her eyes and then stared at Amita, "She lucked out in that regard."

    "Indeed," Wittral nodded as if it was the most obvious thing.

    Once Dhakha returned, Hayaya apanied him and left the tea house, heading to her textile shop to begin work for the day.

    Once they left, Amita smiled at Wittral, "Who lucked out did you say?"

    "Definitely me," Wittral changed the script instantly, "I lucked out to have you."

    "As long as you know." Snorting in response, Amita got up and approached the kitchen, habitually curling up before blinking in surprise a few secondster, "I¡­didn''t go insane?"

    "It has been a month since you stopped doing that." Wittral approached Amita and hugged her, "So, you needn''t be afraid anymore."

    "Is that¡­so?" Amita muttered in surprise, "How was I cured again? I can''t remember it for some reason."

    "Forget it," Wittral smiled and helped Amita get up, "What you need to know is that you''ll never go insane from here on. So, let''s have some fun, shall we?"

    "Sure," Amita smiled happily and resumed tasks for the day.

    Seeing her figure cooking up breakfast in the kitchen, Wittral sighed, recalling the conversation from a month ago.

    ¡­

    "Aargh!" In screamed as he thrashed about, switching between his male and female forms every three seconds, unleashing a flurry of attacks on his surroundings.

    In habit, Wittral enveloped the entire room in the range of his Subtle Terrain Dominance, using his superior strength to ensure the sounds of In''s screams didn''t echo outside and also suppressed In''s thrashing.

    Three hourster, a panting In took on his male form and asked, "How¡­how long was I out this time?"

    "Three hours," Wittralmented with a sigh, "It''s growing worse. I''m not sure if you''ll be able to endure another decade of this."

    "I have reached the peak of the Body Stage now." In inhaled and exhaled a bit to calm down and began speaking, "I''m now ready to condense a second body."

    "I''ll be activating a Prime Skill that I devised for this." In said, "I''ll be dumping all my male influences in that new body. And using the Skill of Easing Influence, I''ll suppress my male side''s Royalty in this body and the female side''s Royalty in the other body."

    "We''ll also have our memories split ordingly. So, I want you to make the necessary arrangements." He concluded.

    "Will your male body know who you are?" Wittral asked with worry, "Won''t you be able to sense each other if you''re in a range of 180 metres from each other."

    "Yes, the Skill gets undone once we''re within range. So, I want you to ensure we remain far away." In said, "Only in that way can this sh be avoided. And when that Major Treasure reveals itself, only then will you bring us together."

    "When that happens, all the void in our memories will be filled as both bodies will understand everything that had happened." He then asked, "Do you have any ns for my male body?"

    "Well, Hayaya has been asking for an assistant for her shop all along." Wittral said, "She''s the only one I can trust enough. So, I''ll make arrangements to have your male body stay with her."

    "Hayaya¡­" In muttered and nodded, "Alright, she will do. Once the split happens, I''m not sure how each body will act due to the gap in memories, but I''ll leave it to you to handle everything."

    "Alright." Wittral nodded. The next day, he and In left the Brimgan Empire and arrived at a secluded spot in the wilds where In reached the 2-Life Stage and performed the split.

    Immediately in response, all the memories associated with his male form converged into his male figure while the memories of the female form converged into the female figure. Once the ability took effect, Wittral brought Amita with him and returned to the Brimgan Empire.

    The male form peeled his face and wore a newyer of skin to change his appearance. Following that, he assumed the identity of Dhakha and entered the Brimgan Empire as a refugee from the Rumtara Kingdom, got a Refugee ID, and made his way to the Labour Association in an effort to integrate himself into the Brimgan Empire''s society.

    A month of hard workter, after receiving assistance from Wittral, Dhakha became a Citizen, which led to the current sequence of events where Dhakha was employed by Hayaya to work at her textile shop.

    Now, the female form will live as Amita Brimgan and focus onpleting the Sumatra Gold skeleton and making preparations to summon a Bolt of Transcendence. Everything else would be left to the male form.

    And when the Major Treasure of Attribute reveals itself, both the bodies will naturally walk in range of each other and be aware of everything. Only through this split can In avoid bingpletely insane.

    The life of a double agent hence begins.

 Chapter 413 Transcendent Eaterâ€™s Partial Transformations

    <h4>Chapter 413 Transcendent Eater¡¯s Partial Transformations</h4>

    In¡ªDhakha¡ªand Asaeya¡ªHayaya¡ªwalked along the side of the street, acting nonchnt to each other''s presence. They casually conversed with each other and spent the day working.

    When night approached, they closed the shop and entered their home when Asaeya pounced on In, "You can''t stop me anymore."

    "I don''t mean to," In smirked a little, making merry throughout the night. When he lived in his female form for too long, his male form was pent up. And now, he could be free as a man, embarking upon his wants and needs without any issues.

    At the same time, in the dead of the night, a Bludder arrived at a location forty kilometres from the Brimgan Empire''s entrance. Once it arrived at a halt, an orb fell out of its body. Immediately in response, a moustache grew out of the orb and strangled the Bludder, knocking it unconscious.

    The orb erged to be the figure of Vir who performed a short dance before the unconscious Bludder, keeping up the task for close to an hour before the Bludder''s body shrivelled up to be a Nature Weapon.

    Mystic Nature Weapon¡ªEddy!

    Upon seeing the practicality of the Bludder''s Primary Nature, Vir took a path of diversion and farmed them. As a result, he had been dyed at the Guna Caves for so long. Otherwise, as long as he camped in the Nature of a mobile Silver Grade Pranic Beast, he would have arrived at the Brimgan Empire long ago.

    He didn''t just target the Bludders but farmed the Shifting Ants and Ewworms too.

    Mystic Nature Weapon¡ªTunnel!

    Gold Nature Weapon¡ªWorm!

    The Mystic Nature Weapon of Tunnel allowed him to create an underground maze of drifting gravitational fields, perfect to escape with in case the situation turned dire. Recently, the Boar King had been chasing after him.

    Hence, Vir focused on upgrading the Nature of a Shifting Ant to Mystic Grade. Only then did he have the confidence to survive in case he ends up running into the Boar King.

    Mystic Nature Weapon of Refiner, Mystic Nature Weapon of Eddy, Mystic Nature Weapon of Tunnel, Gold Nature Weapon of Tusk, Gold Nature Weapon of Artillery, Gold Nature Weapon of Leech, and finally, Gold Nature Weapon of Worm. That was his current umtion.

    It gave Vir the confidence to destroy In in the race towards the Major Treasure of Attribute, ''Once I get the Attribute, I''ll be able to assimte myself into the Nature slots of others better, steal their Natures with greater efficiency, and many more.''

    ''I can wholeheartedly focus on making Astral Chart mine.'' That was Vir''s end goal. As long as he manages to obtain Astral Chart, he''ll be invincible.

    Through his Weaponisation, he could equip Astral Chart with a bunch of Iron Grade Natures. Even if they get destroyed, he wouldn''t have to worry, since he can stockpile tens of thousands of Nature Weapons in his biome.

    It meant that he would never run out of abilities to put in Astral Chart, no matter how much he used. Moreover, by taking advantage of Astral Chart, he could use his Nature Weapon of Refiner to quickly build Nature Weapons to the Mystic Grade.

    If that happens, he would end up bing stronger than the Boar King. As long as he takes advantage of his child who ends up inheriting his Mystic Path and makes a Nature Weapon out of it, he could use that on himself and figure out a way to be a Mystic Grade Empyrean Tusk.

    No one would be his opponent after that. ''Heh, and once I seize Bl''s Transcendent Eater''s Nature, I''ll be unstoppable.''

    Vir approached a clearing farther away from the Brimgan Empire and focused on a spot with as few Pranic Beasts as possible. He then assumed his Empyrean Tusk form and spat out Bl. Following that, he instantly reverted to his human form, sighing at the Prana expenditure, ''It costs a lot to transform even for a couple of seconds.''

    Around a hundred Prana was consumed every second through Internal Inertial Gravity just to maintain such a massive body. Thankfully, Vir had enough biomes in him to sustain the expenditure.

    But it was still a lot, as in his human form, he had excess Prana circting through him. But that instantly became deficient once he took on his Empyrean Tusk form. ''I still need to umte a lot of resources in my biomes and develop them further.''

    Biomes could only be maintained in his body while equipped with the Gold Nature Weapon of Tusk. Hence, he needed a lot of care and prior preparations to use it.

    "Hah! I finally feel free." Bl stretched himself as he inhaled fresh air, "It was suffocating inside."

    "My biome is no different from an Empyrean Tusk''s, you know?" Virmented from the side.

    "Nah, it''s a notch inferior." Bl retorted, "You created your biome in a hurry. It''s just a disorderly mess of resources inside. An Empyrean Tusk''s biome is a self-sufficient world that''s delicately organised to maintain utmost bnce."

    "Fine, I get it." Vir shrugged, "Anyway, you said you can figure out the entry zones of Attribute''s influenced region. Can you do it now?"

    "Not so fast." Bl shook his head, "I need to root myself first. And then, I''ll have to manually detect the affected locations and then derive the influence clusters in thend¡­"

    "Don''t exin it to me. I don''t understand your Parute Tree shit." Vir waved his hand, "Just tell me where I need to bring you."

    "Follow me." Saying so, Bl began to sprint through the wild. Along the way, a Pranic Beast leaped at him. In response, his arm shot forward, transformed into a carnivorous nt with an open mouth, and mped upon the target.

    With a clench, it crushed the Pranic Beast into a pulp as Bl casually threw it aside and reverted his hand to regr form.

    Running behind him, Vir observed it in silence, ''So, he has partial transformations too.''

    Resha had four partial transformations for his Empyrean Tusk form. Vir had the same four Partial Transformations. In had three partial transforms for his Empyrean Zinger form. Grehha had three partial transformations for his Empyrean Viper form.

    It seemed that when the Transcendent Eater devoured Bl''s Empyrean Tusk form, it also assimted itself with his four partial transformations for an Empyrean Tusk. ''He probably has four partial transformations for a Transcendent Eater. The question is, which level of transformation is this where his hand can transform into a Transcendent Eater?''

    Though they had allied, they hadn''t revealed the entirety of their abilities to each other. As they continued to run through the wilds, Vir observed Bl, ''Once I get the Attribute, I''ll have enough foundation to handle the Transcendent Eater''s power.''

    "I''ll remain here," Bl said upon arriving at a spot twenty kilometres from the Brimgan Empire''s entrance. "Visit me once a year at the same time. It will take me a few years to deduce the entrance, but we still have a decade before Attribute reveals itself. That''s more than enough time."

    "Alright, work hard." Saying so, Vir walked away, nning to head to the Brimgan Empire. However, he didn''t leave yet, slow in his walk, intending to see how Bl hides himself.

    Bl didn''t say anything and took root, assuming his Transcendent Eater form. Suddenly, all carnivorous mouths budded and retreated into the branches, following which the branches joined into a stem and shrivelled up.

    A few secondster, the Transcendent Eater now resembled a Parute Tree. This was the strongest method Bl had to make himself scarce, which was to be a Parute Tree. A couple of minutester, Parute Fruits began to form on it, releasing a faint scent that naturally drew in Pranic Beasts from the surroundings.

    Upon seeing the appearance of a new Parute Tree, they gathered towards it in a hurry and began to form defensive arrangements, intending to protect it. After all, every Parute Treeid a stronger foundation for their race.

    ''Troublesome bastard.'' Vir observed from afar as he leaped further back, avoiding the Pranic Beasts ring their fangs at him. Once he made note of the location, Vir made his way to the Brimgan Empire, casually upying the Nature slot of a refugee to make his entry.

 Chapter 414 Blolaâ€™s Draws Attention

    <h4>Chapter 414 Bl¡¯s Draws Attention</h4>

    As a group of Pranic Beasts surrounded the Parute Tree, a carnivorous mouth jutted out of it suddenly and gobbled one of them. Startled, the Pranic Beasts intended to flee when multiple carnivorous mouths appeared and devoured them all.

    Not a single Pranic Beast among the group survived. As he returned to his human form, Bl continued to scout the ce to ensure he killed all Pranic Beasts that had converged upon his Parute Tree form.

    His body was covered by blood, but he didn''t care about that for the time being. Instead, he transformed his leg into a root and made it coil on the ground. Following that, by elongating the root, he hovered high in the air, like a king cobra, and peered afar, noticing a faint dot moving rapidly towards the Brimgan Empire''s entrance.

    It was a Free Human refuge in the Nature slot of who hid Vir. Bl kept watch over the Free Human until he managed to enter the Brimgan Empire, "Fucking bastard."

    His root reverted into his leg as Blnded on the ground and cursed, "It''s a mess trying to coborate with this guy."

    Bl wanted the Major Treasure of Pet and hence coborated with Vir. But the problem with this cob was the fact that the Major Treasure of Attribute appeared. And once Vir obtains it, he has no incentive to help Bl anymore.

    As he wasn''t that great with schemes, Bl thought that maybe he could get Vir to help him through a cooperation of mutual benefit. But the moment they started to cooperate, Vir did nothing but take advantage of him.

    While he was stuck in Vir''s stomach biome, arge volume of soil continued to pile into the stomach biome, meant to feed enough nutrients for Bl to create Parute Fruits. When borne, the Parute Fruits were poured into the stomach biome, from where Vir absorbed it to further his development.

    Using the Boar King as an excuse, Vir made full use of Bl''s abilities, all while keeping thetter in the dark. Stuck in the stomach biome, Bl was unable to know what was happening outside. He didn''t even have the means tomunicate with Vir.

    Unfortunately for him, no matter how stressed he was in such an environment, he couldn''t break free. After all, he was within the stomach biome, where the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity were maximum. As long as Vir destroys the space, he could use the rupture to shrink Bl into a grain.

    He had that advantage on his side, which was why Bl was unable to resist. Only after getting ced in the stomach biome did Bl understand that he had fallen for a trap. Whether or not the Boar King truly was on their tail was not verified.

    Vir casually spent time at the Guna Caves farming for Bludders, Ewworms, and Shifting Ants. He should have taken priority to arrive at the Brimgan Empire. After all, Bl was unable to develop while stuck in his stomach biome.

    But now that he thought about it, that was on purpose. Due to Vir''s actions, Bl was unable to develop for three years, stuck creating Parute Fruits like a regr Parute Tree. He couldn''t experience different situations and grow through battles, think of anything new, and worst of all, learn any information.

    His development was halted for three years, only to make him weak enough for Vir to harvest the power of after obtaining the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    Bl cursed himself upon realising the truth, "Vir is not something that could be allied with."

    "What did I expect?" He sighed, understanding that he was a greater idiot than he had realised. "If given the choice, Vir will consume all Major Treasures."

    "But gaining Attribute, his advantage would only grow to gather the remaining Major Treasures with greater ease. That''s his true intention." Now that he had aplete understanding of the situation, Bl could no longer sit still.

    ''I''ll simply act like I haven''t figured out anything and meet with Vir once a year. In the meantime,'' His figure bolted through the wilds, intending to train himself by facing the Pranic Beasts there. only by risking himself would he be able to bridge the gap, ''The current Vir is too powerful.''

    "But worst of all is In," He felt a chill upon thinking of thetter, "Five Natures? How the fuck is that possible? He''s no longer bound bymon sense."

    Unfortunately for him, the only piece of information he got regarding In was the fact that thetter had five Natures. As to what they were, their names, how he got them, nothing was avable to Bl.

    "If only I gainedplete control of this power." He cursed his helplessness. As long as he manages topletely dominate the power of the Transcendent Eater, not only will he reach the 10-Life Stage, but he''ll also haveplete ess to the data of all Mystic Path holders.

    From Resha to Viral, the details of all would be avable at his fingertips. It would make him the strongest. After all, he was able to control them.

    Currently, Orakha and Yennda were under his control. Of course, he wasn''t capable enough to exercise control over them due to hiscking strength, but they were still under his control.

    And once he fully gains dominance over his power, he''ll be able to fully control the two Mystic Path holders that he had revived. ''Either Resha and Vir will be the best or I could have Vir and In. That too is a powerfulbo.''

    By controlling two absurd characters and having them at his disposal, Bl would be unkible. The Boar King? Sure, send Resha to fight him. Resha died? No worries. Revive him and send him to fight the Boar King once again.

    Bl would take refuge at some godforsaken location and spam as many Reshas as necessary until the Boar King was dead. Considering his current strength, at the endgame, Resha would be a walking terror.

    Thereby, to face such a Resha, the Boar King would have no other choice but to use Internal Inertial Gravity. Spam enough Reshas on the Boar King and it was just a matter of time before the Boar King ended up using all his stored Internal Inertial Gravity and other Gold Grade Natures.

    He''ll be an easier opponent following that. And then, it was just a matter of wearing him out. As long as Bl filled his second revival slot with either Vir or In for strategic purposes, then killing the Boar King wasn''t unrealistic.

    ''To do that, I need to be bolder.'' Bl hardened himself, ''I already killed Resha''s parents. Why am I hesitating further? I should just use everything at my disposal to grow stronger.''

    He came to a halt and stared in the direction of the Brimgan Empire, grinning, "Say, aren''t they a major Free Human civilisation that has existed longer than the Mammoth n? Then,"

    He grinned, "Won''t they have a bunch of Minor Treasures?"

    "That too is a way to grow stronger." Laughing in response, Bl began to make preparations, "The Royal Family wouldn''t be able to hold back if they notice the presence of a Parute King Tree, right?"

    "Especially one that can be transnted." Thinking as such, he observed arge boulder that spanned a size of forty metres, "This is perfect."

    Immediately in response, hended on it and took root, taking form as a Parute King Tree. A few secondster, Parute King Fruits began to form on its branches, gaining the attention of powerful Pranic Beasts in the region.

    Even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts began to make a move, "Now,e! Fight for me!"

 Chapter 415 Sit At Home and Have Fun

    Chapter 415 Sit At Home and Have Fun

    Morning, the next day, In apanied Asaeya and Gann as they rode a carriage to Karuta Hill. Their goal was the Mammoth Ancestor''s tusk that was ced in the valley adjacent to Karuta Hill as a scenic attraction.

    "Hehe!" Asaeya''s face beamed in smiles as she coiled herself around In''s left arm, snuggling up to him, "Things are fun."

    "Ha¡­haha," In smiled awkwardly in exhaustion. His eyes sported dark circles, for he hadn''t had a wink of sleep during the entire night. Honestly, his legs felt weak, trembling faintly all along. He stared at Asaeya and felt intimidated, ''Monster!''

    Asaeya had been gunning for it for eleven years after all. And hence, she was unstoppable once they copted, wringing him dry until he was exhausted of all Prana. Only then did she stop, unwillingly.

    "Hehe," She chuckled and increased the strength in her hold over him, staring at In to whisper as her eyes darted to the side, "Why don''t we¡­stop here for a while."

    "Not now, we have work to do," In said in a hurry.

    "We won''t lose anything by dying for a few hours." Asaeya nudged up to him, gently rubbing shoulders, "Say¡­won''t you? Come on¡­just a little."

    "Urgh, why am I even here?" Gann grumbled while seated opposite the two in the carriage. She hadn''t touched In, unwilling to read the memories of the night before.

    Honestly, mating wasn''t even a concept that flustered her. An Empyrean Tusk could treat all its Mammoth nsmen as Bone Slips. Meaning, it knew everything that was happening, from the Mammoth nsmen mating to even taking a crap.

    And as the Supreme Tusk''s sessor, the amount of data she had regarding just that was¡­monumental. But despite that, she held herself back and didn''t ess In''stest memories to avoid observing what her father did with Asaeya.

    It wasn''t as if she had to maintain her innocence. No, as an Empyrean Tusk, Gann knew everything. But, she didn''t read In''s memories out of fear.

    What if she essed his memories and instead of feeling embarrassed, treated it as nothing more than a mating session between two of her Mammoth nsmen? That was what she was afraid of the most.

    All Empyrean Tusks were born as Mammoth nsmen. As they grow older, their perception of the world shifts from a personal point of view to an omniscient point of view. They generally would begin to experience this once they take on their Empyrean Tusk form.

    It was because they viewed the world from such an omniscient perspective that they were worshipped as Deities not only by Mammoth nsmen but by many other races too. The only ones capable of this other than Empyrean Tusks were the Empyrean Snappers, the Boar King, and the Mystic Empyrean Tentacles.

    As a result, Gann was afraid. As her strength continued to increase, the omniscient perspective was bing part of her even while she was in her human form. After all, she had already transformed into an Empyrean Tusk a few times after getting the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator.

    As her Empyrean Tusk form was still tiny enough, she wasn''t worried about others detecting her. Moreover, she only did it at the bottom of the Northern Lakes far away from any signs of civilisation, using the porous walls covering thekes to block her appearance from detection.

    But after her first transformation into an Empyrean Tusk, the omniscient perspective began to invade her being. If she, after looking through In''s mating scene, was calm instead of being flustered like a girl at her mental age, it meant that her mental development had progressed tremendously.

    She had already begun to look at In as a Mammoth nsman part of her settlement instead of her beloved father. She could still have her bias towards him, but not unlike now where she could even kill other Mammoth nsmen on his behalf.

    Once the omniscient perspective fully kicks in, she''ll consider all Mammoth nsmen as part of her. She won''t be able to favour In while harming others. Moreover, when nsmen with the Fragment Disease start to appear in her Settlement, she''d instinctively value them more than In.

    Gann didn''t want to be like that so soon, which was why she was afraid.

    Staring at her, In could guess her worries, since Gann''s progression as a Deity was steadily increasing, "Are you afraid?"

    "Yes," Gann nodded, "I am very much afraid, afraid that you''ll stop meaning as much to me as you do now."

    "That''s nature," In said, "Children eventually grow out of the protective shell created by their parents and face the world on their own."

    "But I don''t like it!" Gann screamed shrilly, "Can''t I just be like this?"

    "If you want that, you can." In said, "And I''ll help you with everything at my disposal."

    He extended his index finger and pointed at her forehead, "Keep the Inhibition Needle safe. Once I get the Major Treasure of Attribute, I''ll be able to develop it into a Minor Treasure. With that, you can remain a Free Human."

    "It''s only possible for a single body, but¡­" In patted her head as Gann jumped into his embrace and began to cry, "Alright, alright, don''t feel sad. Just tell me what you want without worrying, alright?"

    "I''m a capable dad."

    "Mmhm," Gann nodded, "I''ll consume a bunch of Influence Easing Elixirs to suppress my instincts. I won''t be a Deity for another decade."

    "That''s the spirit," In said and activated his Empyrean Slip Prime Skill to better understand her worries by essing her mind. But suddenly, he stopped and shot a re at Asaeya, "What the fuck is that?"

    "What?" Asaeya looked around in confusion, unable to understand what he was talking about.

    Grabbing her wrist in anger, In growled, "Akashic Rupture? That''s your Tertiary Nature? Didn''t we discuss and n for another Tertiary Nature before? Sacrificing yourself to inflict pain on the Boar King! Are you mad?"

    "I''m not going to use it unless necessary¡­" Asaeya stopped talking, unable to speak anymore, feeling an absolute chill as a voracious presence exploded out of In. Even Gann was unable to move, feeling as if her mind had frozen in fear.

    Subjected to a presence that was akin to a sea of bugs scuttling about, capable of devouring everything theye in contact with in an instant, a primal sense of fear budded in her being, preventing her from even making a response.

    It was only for an instant, but felt like an eternity for the two. Having only unleashed it to the confines of the carriage, In retracted it and red at Asaeya, "Never! I mean, never use that shit! Okay?"

    "Y-Yes," Asaeya nodded meekly.

    "Your only task is to sit at home and have fun, alright?" In red at her and patted her head, "Don''t worry about things like facing the Boar King."

    "You too," In stared at Gann, "Don''t put your life at risk, no matter the situation."

    "But, what if your life''s at risk?" Gann argued, "Do you mean to tell me to sit back and watch?"

    "Yes," In said coldly, "If I die, Bl will revive me. It''s as simple as it gets. If I fail, I''ll start from scratch."

    "But you two only have one life. So, it''s more precious." In said and pped his hands, masking his anger as heughed cheerfully, "Your safety is my priority, alright?"

    "Don''t worry about others or anything else and just have fun cultivating." He chuckled, "We''ll go visit scenic locations to sightsee."

 Chapter 416 Touching the Mammoth Ancestorâ€™s Severed Tusk

    Chapter 416 Touching the Mammoth Ancestor¡¯s Severed Tusk

    ''This is frustrating.'' In thought, trying his best to calm down, absolutely pissed at the fact that Asaeya chose a self-sacrificing Tertiary Nature.

    After hepletes his evolution, In would have the capability to upgrade the Inhibition Needles into a Minor Treasure. He would have to use dozens of Millingers in response, but it was doable.

    Once the Inhibition Needle reaches the level of a Minor Treasure, Asaeya and Gann will be safe even when the Boar King reaches the 5-Life Stage. They could continue remaining in the safety of the Brimgan Empire.

    Thereby, even if In fails to kill the Boar King, they''ll remain safe, their fates disconnected from the Mammoth n. Anyway, once he evolves, he wouldn''t even be a Mammoth nsman. So, he wouldn''t be concerned about their life and death.

    The only two people he cared about were in the carriage beside him. Here he was, nning his absolute best to ease their lives when in contrast, Asaeya conceptualised a Nature that would cause her to lose her life just to inflict a mortal wound on the Boar King. He fucking hated it.

    He wasn''t satisfied with Asaeya''s promise to not use it. After all, he was aware of the fact that if his life was at risk, she would sacrifice herself on his behalf, even when armed with the knowledge that he could be revived through Bl.

    ''As long as she has it, she''d end up using it at some point in time.'' By essing the countless arguments between Asaeya and Gann regarding the topic, he understood Asaeya''s mindset. As long as she spends a few years with him happily, she wouldn''t regret killing herself as long as it granted him the slightest benefit.

    "Gann,prehend more of your inheritance." In said, "Let''s see if there''s anything in it that allows us to erase an existing Nature."

    "I promised you that I won''t use it." Asaeya argued, "Why do you have to do this?"

    "I know you well." In stared at her, "So, I won''t feel satisfied until there are no dangers to your life."

    The trio rode the carriage in silence until it reached the peal of Karuta Hill. The driver alighted at the destination and opened the door, "We have arrived."

    "Thank you," In said and paid the driver, apanying Gann and Asaeya to one of the most famous restaurants there, one from which they could peer into the valley.

    "It looks spectacr," Inmented as he breathed in the chill mist and exhaled softly. Upon seeing that Asaeya''s mood was still sour, he patted her and rubbed her back, "Alright, forget everything I said. Don''t miss out on the scenery."

    "¡­Okay," Asaeya nodded as she stared from the railing and observed the valley covered by mist, "I can''t see anything."

    "The scenic item is only visible at certain times during the day." A waiter joined their conversation and pointed them to the nearby table that was free, "Please enjoy our treats while you wait for the mist to clear up a bit."

    "With pleasure." In shed a courteous smile as he took a seat with the duo. He then stealthily took out a Prana Bomb from his bag and moved it through psychokinesis, sticking it to the cliff beyond.

    The Prana Bomb cracked as the Empyrean Zinger¡ªin miniature form¡ªhiding within it crawled out and leaped. It unfurled its wings and glided into the mist, sooning across a gigantic tusk that was hoisted atop a tform, with its tip reaching halfway up the hill.

    As it neared the tusk, the Empyrean Zinger noticed thatrge segments of it were covered by grey sand that for some reason remained inactive. Potholes covered the surface while cracks were strewn across like a cobweb.

    The tusk hadn''t been damaged due to weathering as the ce''s environment was strictly maintained to keep it undamaged. But the signs of damage on it were there from the beginning, carved from an era where the Mammoth Ancestor had her final battle against the Mudropper army.

    It was then that they severed one of her tusks thaty at the location to date.

    The Empyrean Zingernded on the tusk and activated Mystic Bone Art, noticing a stream of information gush into it with enough force that its head exploded, "Kiek!"

    Before its death, the Empyrean Zinger unleashed a cry in a frequency audible only to Zingers. Seated at the restaurant at the peak of the adjacent hill, In frowned, ''As I expected, there''s information left in it by the Mammoth Ancestor. But the volume of information is too vast for the Empyrean Zinger to endure.''

    ''Then, I should be careful and use the Mind Slip Prime Skill instead of the Bone Slip Skill.'' If he were to use the Bone Slip Skill, all the information present in the tusk would flow into him in an instant and cause his head to explode too.

    Only with the Mind Slip Prime Skill could he take his time and surf through the information at a pace bearable to him.

    The trio spent a couple of hours at the restaurant, eating casually while discussing in a merry. Using the opportunity, they conceptualised a n to break in. In retracted the Prana Bomb and secured it in his bag. Slinging it on his back, he apanied Asaeya and Gann to casually leave the restaurant.

    The trio walked along the streets at the peak of Karuta Hill as casually as possible. Soon, they made their way towards the edges. There was a wall separating them from the cliff for safety reasons, as the mist would waft in from time to time, making it easy for someone to slip to their deaths.

    The trio stood at afortable spot close to the wall and seemed like casual tourists, not attracting any attention. Soon, the mist began to spill out of the valley and into the hill. The locals promptly requested all tourists to enter nearby establishments and stay there for the time being, as the mist usually recedes in a couple of minutes.

    In kept his attention on his surroundings. Once he was unable to feel any prying eyes on him, he grabbed Gann and Asaeya to jump over the wall, taking advantage of the mist to mask his entry.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana w!

    His feet became covered by ayer of Prana Bomb and used its adhesive property totch onto the cliff wall. By activating Internal Inertial Gravity, he maintained bnce. He ran down the cliff wall, treating it as t terrain, making casual leaps as and when necessary.

    He had already practiced the craft back at the Sanrey ins. And after so long, especially after his training at the Dralh Sea, he had pretty much mastered it. Without any issues, In arrived at the bottom of the valley, stopping before the Mammoth Ancestor''s tusk as he muttered with a solemn tone, "The Tusk of the first Empyrean Tusk in history. Contained in it are boundless secrets¡­"

    "Technically, she was a Mammoth nsman with the power to transform into an Empyrean Tusk, simr to Resha." Gann retorted, "Only her great-grandchildren became Empyrean Tusks. She created the Mammoth n through a process simr to my predecessor."

    "I know, brat." In grumbled, "I was just trying to be cool."

    "Of course, I knew that." Gann grinned as she pointed at his hip which she was touching with her index finger. So, she had read his mind and retorted on purpose.

    "Pfft!" Asaeya burst intoughter upon seeing In''s eye twitch at Gann''s actions, "Hahaha! You got him good, Gann."

    "Serves him right for scolding us."

    "Fine, fine, you guys win." In let out a chuckle in defeat as he touched the Mammoth Ancestor''s severed tusk.

    Prime Skill¡ªMind Slip!

 Chapter 417 Assassinate Blola

    <h4>Chapter 417 Assassinate Bl</h4>

    Prime Skill¡ªMind Slip!

    There was a sea of information bubbling forth before him, seemingly sentient, surprising him, ''Even information could be a living being?''

    The information cluster had taken a form simr to an Empyrean Tusk, roaming about in the space it dwelled. In appeared before it and touched it, noticing it resisted in response. "Don''t bother!"

    He grunted and absorbed a portion of its information, taking a breather before absorbing another portion. The information cluster tried to enter his mind in an instant and destroy him, the same as it did to the Empyrean Zinger.

    But the Mind Slip Prime Skill was like a powerful filter that blocked it, only allowing portions of its body to seep through as In intended. Half a dayter, he finished absorbing its entirety, muttering afterprehending it a bit, "Dance of Annihtion?"

    "A dance?" He frowned, "That''s the Mammoth Ancestor''s legacy?"

    However, upon observing that this information cluster gathered in his mind into one and took on the form of the Empyrean Tusk once again, In noticed some familiarity, ''It''s simr in essence to the Mystic Path.''

    Even though it wasn''t on the level of the Mystic Path, it was still in the same vein. Meaning, by charging it up with whatever is necessary, In would be able to unleash the Dance of Annihtion.

    But as heprehended it a bit further, he clicked his tongue in annoyance, "This is useless."

    He observed that to unleash the Dance of Annihtion, he needed a certain catalyst. And as to what that catalyst was, he didn''t know, only having an inkling that it was the Mammoth Ancestor''s Primary Nature. As a result, it was useless. In intended to simply take advantage of the essence of this information cluster to hasten the construction of his own Mystic Path.

    "It can generate it again?" He was surprised to see another Empyrean Tusk information cluster form in the severed tusk, soon condensing on the same level as the one he had absorbed. Upon seeing it, he stared at Gann, "You can absorb it too. I''m not sure where it would benefit you, but its structural makeup is simr to the Mystic Path. So, it might be usefulter."

    "Alright," Nodding as such, Gann too activated the Prime Skill of Mind Slip and absorbed the Empyrean Tusk information cluster. "Dad, another one is forming in it."

    "Your turn, Asaeya." In stared at her and pointed at the broken tusk.

    "If it has no use, I don''t need it." Asaeya shook her head, only to see In ce her hand on the broken tusk.

    "Just absorb it. I''ll figure out a way to make it useful." In said and urged her, smiling as she activated the Mind Slip Prime Skill and absorbed the same.

    Asaeya then observed for a while andmented, "It''s forming once again, but it''s a lot slower this time."

    "Hmm¡­" In observed the broken tusk, noticing that it suddenly sported a few more cracks and signs of damage, muttering after some observation, "I think it can generate it two or three more times before the tusk shatters."

    "Let''s leave it as is then."

    In grabbed the duo and slowly climbed up the cliff, waiting patiently to slip into the peak when the mist washed into the region. But as they made their way deeper into the city on the peak of Karuta Hill, they noticed argemotion.

    People were buying up Spirit Weapons inrge numbers from all avable shops, stockpiled food, water, and medicines. The affluent people even purchased Elixirs. The level of activity disyed enough signs of an uing war.

    ''Wasn''t everything fine just yesterday?'' In approached a passerby and asked, "Sir, what is the reason for thismotion?"

    "You don''t know?" The man stared at the trio and clicked his tongue, "This is why tourists¡­oblivious idiots¡­"

    After cursing a bit, the man ran away, confusing In who then approached a shopkeeper, "Sir, what''s the reason¡­"

    "War, brother." The shopkeeper said in excitement, "A Parute Tree unlike anything has appeared beyond our Empire''s borders. Based on the scout report, a single fruit from it can grant us one Prana. Absurd, right?"

    "Yes, that''s absurd." In said as his eyes widened in realisation, understanding who the culprit was, ''So, Bl has arrived.''

    "But it''s the truth. It has already been verified by a Royal who went to check up on it. But due to thepetition, he had to return. He called it the Parute Tree King. As it had taken root on a boulder, we can transport the boulder into the Empire without causing issues to the Parute Tree King." The shopkeeperughed, "And now, to im it, our Empire has dered war on the Pranic Beasts that have sought ownership of it."

    "Wouldn''t only raid teams be sent out, just like usual?" In frowned, "But why is everyone preparing for the worst?"

    "You have to understand, brother." The shopkeeper exined, "The raid teams will seed in obtaining the Parute Tree King. The war will start following that as we''ll have the strongest horde of Pranic Beasts barging into the Empire to reim what was theirs. There''s a solid chance our defences will be breached, since they''ll be climbing over the Lotus Range too."

    "So, everyone''s getting ready to fight." Heughed.

    "Is it possible to cross the Lotus Range without being destroyed?" In asked, feeling the absurdity of the situation. The Lotus Range was a natural barrier. Just positioning an army over its peak and guarding it was simple.

    The Pranic Beasts would have to take pains to climb up its steep walls, only to face attacks flying towards their faces. Even a simple rock hurled from the peak would pack enough impact to kill a Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    "This is a blessednd." The shopkeeper said as he began refining his Spirit Weapon, "That''s not limited to the Brimgan Empire alone but extends to its surroundings too. There are at least four hundred Gold Grade Pranic Beasts recorded to be present in the vicinity. Even more mighte upon knowing about the existence of the Parute Tree King."

    "The Empire''s defences have been breached a few times in its history. Even though we are powerful, our Royals are the only ones capable of facing a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. So, it''s for the best to be careful." The shopkeeper then disyed his array of Spirit Weapons, "On that note, do you want to buy some Spirit Weapons?"

    "Sorry, I don''t need any." In shook his head.

    "Don''t waste my time then," The shopkeeper waved his hand, "Go and prepare to fight. This is a great opportunity to bring out the bloodthirst in you and have some fun in ughter."

    "¡­Yeah, I''ll do that." In replied and boarded a carriage to Fentan City, speaking once the carriage started descending Karuta Hill, "It''s Bl."

    "I thought so." Gann clicked her tongue, "This chaos can disrupt everything."

    ''I''m not sure if the entrances to the Attribute will change because of this, but if there''s enough damage and bloodshed, the Prana in the blood might seep through the porousnd and cause some changes.'' In thought, ''There''s no guarantee of it happening, but the chances aren''t zero either. If it happens, getting into Arlfarah Mansion would just be a waste.''

    "Upon winning, the Brimgan Royalty will bring the Parute King Tree to the Capital and ce it in their treasury." In was able to quickly picture Bl''s n, "He''ll take advantage of the opportunity to sweep the treasury clean. Any Minor Treasures in their possession would be his for the taking. He''s already the strongest among us,"

    "If he gets multiple Minor Treasures, he''ll be unstoppable. Attribute will be his." His eyes glinted as In got up and stared at Gann, condensing his stomach biome to say, "Transfer me some of your resources."

    "I''ll head out and assassinate Bl before he messes up my ns."

 Chapter 418 Rippling Minor Crises

    418 Rippling Minor Crises

    Bl was the Transcendent Eater. Not only was he able to revive the Mystic Path holders, but he could also generate Parute King Fruits when necessary, allowing the Mammoth n to build up strength faster.

    Therefore, for such a strategic asset, Raaha would be keeping watch on him all along.

    Based on what In obtained from Orakha, he knew that Raaha kept Bl locked up in a house that dangled from the tusk of the 1st Empyrean Tusk. Whatever Bl did was under Raaha''s constant watch.

    Hence, if Bl managed to arrive at the Brimgan Empire, it could only be possible after he reached the 2-Life Stage. Either his second body legally obtained Raaha''s permission to arrive here or through some scheme, he managed to sneak a body away.

    In felt thetter made more sense. After all, why would Raaha avoid taking advantage of a second Transcendent Eater? With it, the resource of Prana at the disposal of the Mammoth n would increase further.

    Thereby, even if In manages to kill Bl now, it wouldn''t result in thetter''s actual death. One body of Bl would still be present at the Mammoth n, ''So, I won''t be risking my revival chances.''

    Once the carriage arrived at the foot of Karuta Hill, In leaped out and sprinted away in a hurry, speeding along the path.

    As his female form was suppressed in his body, he couldn''t assume it. Hence, the only abilities at his disposal were Prana Bombs, Internal Inertial Gravity, and Spatial Immune System. In nned toplete the job by relying on them alone. It was his original skillset anyway. Stage 1¡ªJaw!

    He sprinted across the surface of the Northern Lake, using the Prana Bombyer on his feet as a shoe to guard against the changing chemicalposition of the Northern Lakes. Thanks to Internal Inertial Gravity, his speed remained unchanged irrespective of the obstacles that came his way.

    Perched on his head were four Empyrean Zingers in miniature forms, keeping watch on the four directions respectively. There were four hidden under his clothes on the back, on the chest, on the thigh, and close to the feet.

    They were in charge of the defence. Finally, positioned on either wrist was an Empyrean Zinger in miniature form, in charge of scouting. He''ll carry their bodies through psychokinesis and make them scout well in advance.

    Since he was able to read their memories through the Spirit Weapon connection, it was as if he had extended his senses to a wider range.

    Thanks to the resources in the stomach biome, he had a steady stream of Prana fuelling his actions. Over five thousand Empyrean Zingers were lying in wait in his stomach biome, enough to get him to safety through any situation.

    Moreover, these Empyrean Zingers weren''t the babies that he had used at the Sanrey ins. They had developed considerably, with each able to unleash the true capabilities of a Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    Soon, he had arrived at the foot of the Lotus Range, peering towards the peak to observe a guard post at the top. He looked around, noticing it to be the only watchtower in a two-kilometre range. "Alright, take action."

    He inhaled arge volume of air into his stomach biome and made preparations as a group of Empyrean Zingers inside enveloped themselves in Prana Bombs, ready to activate Internal Inertial Gravity to bend the space within right as they were about to exit his stomach biome.

    Phew!

    In blew with force and shot a string of tiny Prana Bombs towards the peak, watching them arc towards the target. Upon reaching the peak altitude of their flight path, the Prana Bombs shattered as the Empyrean Zingers in miniature forms¡ªinside¡ªreverted to their actual sizes.

    One of them condensed a Prana Bomb and held it tight, twirling its body to generate rotational momentum, following which it hurled the Prana Bomb into the watchtower. Seated within the watchtower were six soldiers at the peak of Body Stage, a strength more than sufficient to thwart any attacks that came their way.

    They had to fight at most once or twice a month, the majority of the cases of which could be dealt with by one guard. Leaving six guards was only out of a safety concern, and obviously, since the Brimgan Empire could afford to keep them posted every two kilometres throughout the inexplicably long perimeter of the Lotus Range.

    Fuoh! Fuu! Bang!

    The guards were caught off-guard as Prana Bombs mmed into their heads, with each weighing close to forty kilograms. In a state of being where they hadn''t activated their Human Avatars, they were no different from regr humans.

    Their bodies sttered upon impact as the Empyrean Zingersnded within the watchtower. With a twirl of their forms, they destroyed the watchtower. Once they were done destroying the ce, In climbed up. He then released a bunch of Empyrean Zingers, shooting them into the air in the same method as before, raining them on the adjacent watchtowers.

    In a matter of minutes, ten watchtowers were destroyed, creating a gap of twenty kilometres among the Empire''s defences. ''This should be enough.''

    "I''ll make the Pranic Beasts invade in this direction. That will erase all traces of my actions." Muttering as such, In collected all Empyrean Zingers and made one of them glide forth. Hended on its back and made a beeline towards the source ofmotion.

    From this height, he was able to observe where the battle between the Brimgan Empire and the Pranic Beasts was happening, ''There''s the raid team.''

    Golden chakrams rained down with thunderous might, wielded by a Brimgan Royal each. With a terrifying range, they shredded through a horde of Pranic Beasts. Apanying each Royal was arge group of soldiers with Silver Grade Human Avatars.

    In looked to the entrance, watching Free Humans continue to pour out. He was able to feel powerful Prana fluctuations from deeper in the Brimgan Empire that were slowly making their way to the exit. Those presences stood out like a mountain among a group of hills and ins, ''They must be the Princes and Princesses.''

    In the Brimgan Empire, a Royal was recognised as a Prince or Princess only when they managed to kill a Gold Grade Pranic Beast on their own. So, each one of them was a terrifying powerhouse simr to Fhoong Brimgan.

    When such characters enter the battle, things will be dangerous for In, since they''ll have an attack range of at least around five to eight kilometres. Fhoong Brimgan had a Spirit Weapon range of eight kilometres at the 6-Life Stage. That aspect was what gave the Brimgan Empire Royalty the infamous saying.

    "The moment you see a golden sh in the sky, no matter how far you may be, your head gets severed."

    The Empyrean Zinger continued to glide deeper into the wilds as Inpleted his preparations once he zeroed in on Bl''s position, seeing thetter perched upon the same boulder within which In brought out Asaeya and Gann from his stomach biome upon arriving at the Brimgan Empire.

    "It doesn''t matter who participates. They''ll be busy saving their lives." He flew further in and stopped at a location sixty kilometres from the Brimgan Empire. He safely tucked all the Empyrean Zingers in his stomach biome and stretched his limbs.

    Held in his hand was a special Prana Bomb that he merged onto his being like armour. And once he was ready, he took in a deep breath before unleashing the Boar King''s presence in all its glory.

    There was absolute silence for an instant. Following that, Pranic Beasts fled away in the opposite direction, heading towards the Brimgan Empire in absolute fear, for in their minds, the absolute predator of Sumatra Continent had made his ravenous intentions known, intending to devour everything.

    As they fled opposite to the direction they perceived the Boar King, a domino effect was created, before soon, a Minor Crisis was created. No, In wasn''t satisfied with that as he ran through the wilds mimicking the Boar King, discing the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts too. As a result, he created a terrifying phenomenon where a Minor Crisis spread around and rippled to generate new Minor Crises.

    Rippling Minor Crises!

 Chapter 419 Inala Vs Blola (Part 1)

    419 In Vs Bl (Part 1)

    At least a couple million Pranic Beasts went insane in the vicinity of the Brimgan Empire''s entrance, creating absolute chaos.

    Upon unleashing enough of the Boar King''s presence, In expended thest of his stored reserve from the Dralh Sea. His figure flickered through the forest, his footsteps lithe, soundless, barely leaving behind any traces.

    He made a beeline towards Bl and stopped a kilometre away. Following that, he spewed out Prana Bombs¡ªcontaining his Empyrean Zingers in miniature forms¡ªlike a gatling gun towards the boulder.

    ''It was going well until now. Shit! Why did the Boar King have toe?'' Bl was flustered as he remained unmoving, perched on his spot atop the boulder. His best way to avoid the Boar King was to remain in his Parute Tree King form. Suddenly reverting into a Parute Tree would be dangerous, as too many Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were in his vicinity and would notice his actions.

    ''Don''t mind me! Don''t mind me! Don''t mind me!'' Bl parroted mentally, hoping the Boar King would avoid him. He wanted to seed and hence took action boldly. But never in a million years would he have expected something like this to happen. ''Didn''t Vir say the Boar King was far away and had probably gone to the Gaja Enve?''

    ''Did that fucker lie to trap me?'' Without Internal Inertial Gravity, Bl had no way to detect the Boar King''s movements. Hence, he was helpless in that regard. The only thing he could do at present was to remain a Parute Tree King and try his best to be perceived as such by even the Boar King.

    Boom!

    A horde of mindless Pranic Beasts rushed into the encampment of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts surrounding the boulder Bl was upon, stunning him, ''What is with this mindless Pranic Beast horde?''

    Unable to endure the Boar King''s presence, arge horde of Pranic Beasts fled mindlessly. Unable to think properly anymore, they simply crashed into whatever obstacles came their way, haphazardly using their Primary Natures with no rhyme or reason.

    On one side was a horde of mindless Pranic Beasts, ranging from Iron Grade to Beginner and Intermediate Silver Grade. On the other side were the Brimgan Empire''s raid teams. Rushing from other locations were powerful races led by Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    And finally, sandwiched in the centre was the race thaty im to the Parute Tree King. As all sides fought a bloody war, Empyrean Zingers suddenly rained from the sky, gliding down as they unleashed a volley of Prana Bombs everywhere.

    Boom! Bang! Kaboom!

    Prana Bombs¡ªwith each weighing close to forty kilograms¡ªrained down like meteors and devastated the region, causing everyone to run helter-skelter. Taking advantage of theck of retaliation towards them, the Empyrean Zingers assumed miniature forms and linked each other using psychokinesis, forming a dome-shapedwork.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Bomb Dome!

    All the Empyrean Zingers condensed a bunch of Prana Bombs and transformed them into long panels. Within a couple of seconds, all the panels connected seamlessly to form a massive dome that sported a radius of two hundred metres.

    nketing the sky, the dome mmed into the ground, separating the boulder¡ªthat Bl had taken root upon¡ªfrom the outside world. Roaming on the surface in a defensive stance were hundreds of Empyrean Zingers, thwarting the approach of all external forces.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªSumatra Zinger!

    The Prana Bombs created by each transformed into a barrel with a bent space inside. The Prana Bombyer acted like a pair of lungs, mimicking its functions to suck arge volume of air inside. Following that, a miniature Prana Bomb condensed in it as an Empyrean Zinger in miniature form shot it towards a Pranic Beast that leapt towards the Prana Bomb Dome.

    The impact struck dead on the target, sttering its head in response. Its corpse continued to roll on the ground and spurted blood profusely. A secondter, a Prana Handnded on it, absorbing all the Prana being gushed out by the Spirit Container in the corpse upon the owner''s death.

    Through the Prana Hand, the Empyrean Zinger refilled its Prana and charged up its Sumatra Zinger. Through the Skill of Puppetry, it could control four Spirit Weapons. One Spirit Weapon was a Prana Hand meant to replenish its Prana while the remaining three were Sumatra Zingers.

    At the Dralh Sea, the Skill most focused upon by the group of Empyrean Zingers was the weapon¡ªSumatra Zinger. In either ripped out his lungs to create it or used Empyrean Zingers to do the same.

    The process wasted a lot of resources. Hence, they wanted to make it efficient, creating a method through which they could transform their Prana Bombs into the Sumatra Zinger. And that resulted in the birth of the Skill of Sumatra Zinger.

    Bang! Bang! Boom!

    Employed by the hundreds of Empyrean Zingers roaming on the Prana Bomb Dome, with each carrying three Sumatra Zingers, Prana Bombs sted forth like bullets and rained down on the surroundings.

    The explosive force was strong enough to keep even the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts at bay for the time being. And before the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts could figure out a solution to reach the Prana Bomb Dome, the fight within would conclude.

    "W-What the fuck just happened?" Bl was flustered as he reverted to his human form and looked around, observing the world around him had gone dark. He roamed on the boulder and spread his Prana sense around, failing to detect any other lifeform in his vicinity.

    Suddenly, there was a beam of light that shone inside through a door that had opened up on the Prana Bomb Dome, closer to the ground. Standing there was a youth aged twenty-five years. His expression was calm as he looked up at Bl, asking, "Are you at the 2-Life Stage?"

    "Who the fuck are you?" Bl was unable to recognise the man before him.

    "Dumbass, it''s me." In peeled off his skin, revealing squirming flesh underneath. Prana surged into his face and shed the excess muscles he had grown to appear as Dhakha.

    As a newyer of skin regrew, Bl shouted in a fluster, "I should have known when a group of Zingers appeared. It''s you, In!"

    "Even with the information that you can gain from the Transcendent Eater, you''re still dumb. Anyway, answer my question." In stared at Bl, "Are you at the 2-Life Stage?"

    "So what if I am?" Bl argued, "Why have youe here?"

    "That''s all I need." In grinned all of a sudden, disying a maniacal expression, "That''s all I want."

    Fwoosh!

    He opened his mouth wide as Empyrean Zingers in miniature forms flooded out inrge numbers, reaching two thousand. They leaped like ticks andnded on the inner surface of the Prana Bomb Dome, covering up the surface.

    By now, Bl understood what was happening, cursing In in response, "You want to kill me?"

    "Why?"

    "I''m merely destroying your current body. I''m not actually killing you." In shrugged, "So, don''t be mad at me."

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªSumatra Zinger!

    In created four guns and slung them to his hips. He also slung four Prana Hands on his back, getting ready as more than a hundred Empyrean Zingers in miniature form crawled across his body, covering up him fully except for his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears.

    "What the fuck?" Bl was stunned to see In''s figure flicker and vanish, taking advantage of the instant when the door closed shut, causing the ce to be dark. He hurriedly took root and became a Transcendent Eater, screaming in pain as thousands of Prana Bombs bombarded him.

 Chapter 420 Inala Vs Blola (Part 2)

    420 In Vs Bl (Part 2)

    Every hit destroyed part of the Transcendent Eater''s stalk but regenerated immediately after. The soil quantity dropped down at a steady level as the Transcendent Eater devoured all nutrients in it to generate Prana as quickly as possible and regenerate.

    With a nt''s vitality, unless it waspletely burned, the Transcendent Eater will survive if even a small portion of its root survives. Its carnivorous mouths roamed through the ce, intending to gobble up the Empyrean Zingers, only to be met with a volley of Prana Bombs to its face.

    Unlike other Pranic Beasts that fainted when Prana was stolen from their body through multiple locations, the Transcendent Eater only screamed in pain but didn''t faint. After all, it was more like a nt than an animal.

    Of course, it wasn''t a nt. It was just a Pranic Beast with characteristics more simr to nts than animals.

    A carnivorous mouth clumped upon a batch of soil and clenched it into a sphere in its mouth. Following that, its stalkshed out like a whip andunched the sphere of mud at the Prana Bomb Dome, intending to destroy it. As long as that happened, there would be light inside, making it easier for it to see and fight.

    At present, its Prana senses were failing, for each Prana Bomb absorbed all the ambient Prana released by the Transcendent Eater to sense around, preventing it from detecting anything.

    In response to the sphere of mud, an Empyrean Zinger leaped forth with all its strength and cranked its Internal Inertial Gravity to the limit while reverting to its original form. It covered its arm with ayer of Prana Bomb, clenched it into a fist, and punched the mud sphere, shattering it in response.

    It immediately took on its miniature form to evade a lunging carnivorous mouth and glided around, unleashing thrusts of wind from its mouth to propel itself around and escape the flurry of attacks targeting it.

    In this manner, the Empyrean Zingers kept moving while whittling down Bl.

    In the meantime, another batch of Empyrean Zingers worked on reinforcing the Prana Bomb Dome while also extending it underground too.

    "Argh!" Bl shouted in pain as when he extended his roots deep underground to gather more nutrients to regenerate his body, the tips of some roots came in contact with the Prana Bomb Dome, losing Prana through the roots.

    ''There''s a Prana Bombyer underground too?'' Bl thought in fluster, ''I''ve beenpletely cut off from the outside.''

    The Prana Bomb Dome had now be a Prana Bomb Sphere,pletely trapping Bl within. He couldn''t try to break free as too many Empyrean Zingers were in his way, spewing Prana Bombs at him like bullets.

    The severe pain prevented him from being able to think of a way of escape. He was being whittled down as the amount of nutrients in the soil was depleting too fast. Soon, he would no longer be able to generate Prana. Once that happens, he would be killed easily.

    While this was happening, In''s figure flickered around the ce as he collected all the Prana Bombs filled with Prana.

    Currently, the Transcendent Eater was equivalent to an Empyrean Tusk in terms of the quality of its Prana. Hence, these Prana Bombs would help him with his journeyter¡ªwhere he would head out to reim the Quip Tribe.

    Bl was strong, fearsomely so, capable of regenerating from all sorts of damage. As long as a small portion of his root remained, he could regenerate back to full capacity in a matter of seconds.

    As a result, he was basically unkible. The only way to kill him would be in one shot that was capable of absolutely obliterating him alongside the region he had taken root in.

    As a result, In used the Prana Bomb Sphere to cut off the soil supply. Once the nutrients were expended, he couldn''t regenerate.

    As for the Transcendent Eater''s body parts strewn about from the fight? In went around collecting them in Prana Bomb containers and stored them in his stomach biome. As a result, the matter within the Prana Bomb Sphere was steadily depleting.

    Now, Bl didn''t have the option of using his scattered body parts as nutrients to keep fighting either.

    Withrge volumes of his Prana and body parts being stolen every second, there was nothing Bl could do. Once the soil was depleted of all nutrients, the Transcendent Eater was unable to regenerate anymore.

    At this point, the Empyrean Zingers shifted strategy. Instead of shooting Prana Bombs with their Sumatra Zingers, they hurled Prana Hands at the Transcendent Eater and stole the remainder of its Prana.

    With each Empyrean Zinger controlling four Prana Hands, there were a total of eight thousand Prana Hands grabbing the Transcendent Eater''s body. It was brutally uprooted and stuffed in a tiny Prana Bomb container, hammered to stuff as much of it inside the tiny container as possible.

    The Empyrean Zingers took turns and used their Prana Hands¡ªtheir weight cranked up to forty kilograms¡ªto bombard the Transcendent Eater with punches. It was unable to offer resistance, ending up bing nothing more than a stalk of grass being ground by a pestle in a mortar.

    "S-Stop, please. I surrender!" The Transcendent Eater''s body vanished as Bl appeared, his face a mess with snot and tears. His body bulged at innumerous locations, an aftereffect of the incessant beatings he had received.

    Prana Hands covered his body the instant he took human form. The Empyrean Zingers remained alert, not giving him any opportunity.

    "Spare me! We have no enmity!" Bl shouted, unable to sense In''s presence. He couldn''t use his Prana detection methods anymore as he was expended of all Prana. Sight was impossible due to the darkness. Scent wasn''t feasible since the space within the Prana Bomb Sphere had a dense scent of the Empyrean Zingers.

    And finally, as the Empyrean Zingers shrieked constantly, Bl was unable to even make out where In could be by sounds. He still had a trump card where he could burn most of his Transcendent Eater body to generate enough Prana for a powerful attack.

    As long as he kills In, he can break free of this ce. Once he takes root outside, he will be unkible. "Let''s talk! We''re brothers, right? Let''s talk and sort out our differences!"

    Suddenly, his mind went nk when the presence of the Boar King hit him from behind at closeup, at its most concentrated form. Taking advantage of his defenceless state, a hand grabbed his neck from behind and seeped arge volume of Prana inside.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

    "Uh¡­gah¡­gaaah!" Bl suffered, unable to resist, grunting at hisst as brain matter gushed out of his orifices. Once he was dead, In grabbed his head and extracted his skull. From start to end, he remained cautious.

    That''s why he didn''t simply attack Bl after thetter was captured by the Prana Hands. Instead, he refined some of the obtained Transcendent Eater''s Prana into the Boar King''s, enough to unleash for an instant.

    Through that, he only touched Bl when thetter was unable to react, both physically and mentally. "Now, I obtained the Transcendent Eater''s data."

    Prime Skill¡ªMind Slip!

    In essed Bl''s most recent information, intending to find out how he arrived at the Brimgan Empire, observing everything that happened at the Mammoth n during the Fifth Minor Crisis, "Fucking leeches!"

    His face then turned pale upon finding out what Vir was capable of, ''He can hide in the Nature Slots of both humans and Pranic Beasts.''

    "Shit!" In cursed in response, "Asaeya is fine since all her Nature slots are filled. But Gann still has an empty Secondary Nature slot."

    "We''re returning, NOW!" He shouted and began to store all the Empyrean Zingers, intending to rush back to the Brimgan Empire.

 Chapter 421 Virala Gets Captured

    421 Vir Gets Captured

    "They are calling it the Parute Tree King. Can you imagine it? One Parute King Fruit can grant us a unit of Prana."

    "It feels like the Royals will monopolise it."

    "You''re right, but they say just this Parute Tree King can produce enough for the needs of all the Royals. It would imply more Parute Fruit supply for the masses. We too would benefit from this."

    A trio of men walked on a street, conversing as they carriedrge bags filled with their purchase of a bunch of necessities. They weren''t alone as many others in Fentan City were doing the same.

    "See that guy," One of the trios pointed at a stunned man standing rooted to the spot at a corner in shock, "Dude''s probably too afraid of a war."

    "He''s a weak-willed idiot. There are some of them in every city."

    "Let''s hope they get wiped out in this war. It''s embarrassing that these idiots are part of our Empire too."

    Despite hearing their insults, the stunned man remained motionless, too shocked to react. Slowly, he regained his bearings before his face scrunched up in response, "Bl, that fucker."

    Having taken refuge in the man''s Secondary Nature slot was Vir. Upon entering the Brimgan Empire the previous day, Vir didn''t waste time and instead switched bodies until he entered the body of the current individual who was bound to Fentan City through the railway.

    He wanted to reach his destination as soon as possible, scout out the ce first and only then take action. He had just begun to look around Fentan City, intending to slowly make his way to Arlfarah Mansion when news of the Parute Tree King reached here.

    After his initial shock, Vir calmed down, ''Well, it doesn''t matter. Bl''s being obvious of his intentions.''

    ''You want the Brimgan Empire''s stash of Minor Treasures, huh?'' Vir muttered, smirking, ''To think we had simr intentions. Too bad, your actions are too high profile.''

    The man¡ªthat Vir had taken refuge inside¡ªleapt to the top of the building and jumped from one terrace to another, looking around before he soonnded on the tallest building in the city, ''Others will definitely react in response.''

    "This is the best moment to detect them." Vir decided to use this chance to survey the positions of Orakha and In, confident that the two would take action, ''Bl''s actions will mess up all your ns. So, you''re forced to deal with him.''

    As he looked around, he noticed the figure of Orakha make a beeline towards the Brimgan Empire''s exit, using a slithering Mystic Eater as a boat to travel across the Northern Lakes. "There''s one."

    "Hey, who are you? This is the private property of the City Lord¡­" A guard noticed his figure and rushed towards him in anger, intending to deal with him. Suddenly, all the blood in his body oozed out in an instant as his withered corpse copsed to the ground.

    "I''m busy here, don''t disturb me," The man muttered as all the blood gushed down his throat, "Bah, this blood is nasty."

    "Nothingpares to the taste of an Empyrean Tusk''s blood." The man spoke as he continued to observe, "Hmm, where is In? Howe I don''t see him?"

    ''As always, he''s a trickier guy.'' Thinking as such, Vir influenced the man he inhabited to roam the city, keeping track of anyone who entered or left the city. But despite being at it for hours, he failed to detect any traces of In, ''Did he not arrive at the Brimgan Empire yet? How''s that possible?''

    "Was Bl spewing crap about In all along?" He grumbled, feeling bouts of suspicion. But without much choice, he decided to keep watch, thinking that In might be employing a variety of methods to remain hidden, ''The Boar King has been visiting this ce from time to time. Since In is still alive, he probably has some means to avoid being detected as a Mammoth nsman simr to Orakha.''

    ''I should broaden my search.'' Thinking as such, Vir made the man run, not caring in the least if the man drew attention to himself or died from overexertion. If any problem crops up, he could always switch to the body of another individual. It was as simple as that.

    It was almost evening as the man continued to run. But suddenly, his heart rate increased, thumping to an rming extent, ''Did he go bonkers?''

    ''No, this is because of me!'' Vir realised that he was the reason for the sudden spike in the man''s heart rate. He looked around, identifying the cause to be something or someone within a carriage nearby.

    ''What¡­is this feeling?'' Vir felt odd, enveloped by a strange sensation where he was lured towards the carriage. His thoughts affected the influence he was generating on the man, who ended up walking into the carriage and ended up being run over it.

    "Ahh!" The carriage driver shouted in a hurry, applying the brakes in a fluster when it was toote already. The victim was under the wheels.

    "What happened?" A voice came from inside the carriage as Asaeya peeked out from the window.

    "I¡­I ran over someone." The driver spoke in fear.

    Asaeya jumped out in a hurry, hoping to save the victim. She looked under the carriage and shouted, "Move it forward!"

    "Y-Yes," The driver said and moved the carriage following her instructions.

    Asaeya approached the victim in a hurry, intending to save him, only to see that he was already dead. His head had been crushed when it was run over by the carriage wheels.

    Within the victim''s Spirit Container, Vir grunted in rm as the Spirit Container began to shatter at the owner''s death, leaking out all the Prana within it. If he were to stay inside anymore, he would suffer damage when the Spirit Container ruptures.

    ''I''ll enter this woman.'' Thinking as such, Vir ejected himself out of the man''s body, appearing as an orb outside.

    "Hmm? What''s this?" Asaeya frowned at the orb that appeared mysteriously. Suddenly, a pair of moustaches jutted out of the orb and pped the ground, using it to propel the orb towards her. "Aaah!"

    Asaeya reacted promptly, evading the orb when the moustache coiled around her arm and pulled itself towards her. But it simply mmed into her body and remained in ce, causing Vir to break into a fluster as he observed by seeping Prana through his moustache and remaining in contact with her body, ''She has three Natures? What in the tarnation is she? It''s impossible for Free Humans at this point in time to have more than one Nature, since Yarsha Zahara hasn''t begun her Free Human development journey yet.''

    "Hmph!" Asaeya attacked instinctively, trying to blind the orb while transferring the side effect to the driver, surprised to see that it was effective, ''This orb is a living being?''

    ''What the fuck? This is the Grim Knell''s power!'' Vir quickly realised what was happening as he hurriedly took on his human form and leapt back by activating Internal Inertial Gravity, "No wonder you have three natures."

    "You''re Asaeya!"

    "Where are you going?" Suddenly, a cold, omniscient voice resounded behind him as all his senses were cut off. Following that, a powerful punch mmed into him, as if a hill fell on him, sending him crashing into the ground to form a crater.

    Gannnded on his back and crushed his spine, taking the opportunity upon crippling him to read his memories, "No wonder I was feeling a part of my immune system approaching me all along."

    "So, this is how you hide, Vir."

 Chapter 422 Asaeya Vs Virala

    422 Asaeya Vs Vir

    ''This feeling¡­shit! Shit! SHIT! It''s Gann!'' Vir became flustered upon seeing Gann crush his spine, making it hard for him to fight back for the time being. Using the opportunity, she was rapidly essing his memories while seeping her influence into him.

    Protect!

    Vir''s Secondary Nature whirred in response and began to influence him, urging him to protect Gann and drop all the ns he had concerning using her against In. ''Shit! Fuck! This is the worst!''

    Currently, Vir was blinded by Asaeya, preventing him from observing his surroundings. Standing on his back, erecting the true weight generated by her biomes was Gann, making it impossible for him to break free unless he transformed into an Empyrean Tusk.

    "It''s best to take caution against him." Asaeya said solemnly, "He tried to do something to me before."

    She grabbed his arm and shattered it, instantly doing the same to his other limbs, watching Vir scream in response.

    Protect!

    "Shut up!" Vir roared as his moustache grew and coiled around Asaeya''s neck, choking her. His figure turned into an orb to touch Gann''s foot, intending to seep into her.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, right as he was about to take root in Gann''s Secondary Nature slot, a mysterious energy mmed into him and ejected him out of his body, ''Dammit! What I feared has happened!''

    Secondary Nature¡ªWeaponisation!

    12:18

    By now, Gann essed a significant portion of Vir''s memories, ending up also gaining information regarding his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation. And as a Mammoth nsman, the moment the information appeared in her, it reacted with Mystic Bone Art and instantly condensed the Nature of Weaponisation in her.

    Once her Secondary Nature formed, Vir no longer had a slot to take root in her, and as a result, was ejected out.

    "This is¡­" Gann was in a daze for a moment as the Supreme Tusk''s inheritance reacted to her Secondary Nature, birthing a new set of information. The information cluster belonging to the Mammoth Ancestor also reacted ordingly and caused a surge in information in her mind, stunning even her.

    Nature Weapon¡ªLeech!

    Taking advantage of Gann''s dazed state, Vir caused blood to gush out of the bodies of the twodies and used it as a wave to swat them away. He unleashed the attack radially and then cranked up Internal Inertial Gravity to leap as far away as possible.

    "You''re not escaping!" Asaeya roared and used her voice to steal all of Vir''s senses, sending the side effects to passersby with arge enough Prana reserve.

    ''Shit!'' Vir cursed in response as he lost all his senses. Left with no other option, he blew out with force, using the gushing air to thrust him farther, intending to get as far away as possible, roaring in the process, "Damn you both!"

    ''This is bad.'' Asaeya frowned upon seeing Gann''s condition. She then noticed many people converging upon their location after hearing the sounds. Seeing the fluster among the people who had lost their senses, Asaeya deactivated her power of Akashic Transfer on the carriage driver, allowing him to regain his vision.

    She transferred it to another individual, unwilling to allow Vir to regain his senses. She pointed at the sky of Vir''s figure and shouted, "He''s a criminal!"

    "He''s responsible for everything!"

    "My son lost his sight because of that guy?" A middle-aged woman red in anger as she saw wind gushing out of Vir in rapid bursts as he fell towards a farther spot in the city. She expanded her Prana senses and felt the voracious strength oozing out of Vir, "This fucker is as strong as a Prince! Alert the authorities!"

    The woman took out her Spirit Weapon in the shape of a kite and spun it around herself, charging it up with angr momentum before firing it in Vir''s direction. Buzzing with a faint hue, the sharp kite urately glided towards Vir and mmed dead centre on his chest. Following that, it crumbled under the impact, failing to even dent thetter.

    "What¡­the fuck is he made out of? Why is he so tough?" The woman was stunned.

    "Mom! Everything''s dark. Mom! Where are you? Mom!" Her son began to cry, causing her to hurriedly grab him and console him. The people near her had observed her attack and unleashed their own too.

    But just like hers, their Spirit Weapons simply dented upon mming into Vir.

    Stage 2¡ªExoskeleton!

    Prana surged into his spine and began to heal it in a hurry while Vir protected himself with an Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton after cranking its density to the maximum. His figure was attacked by many Spirit Weapons as he mmed into the ground to quake it in response. A portion of Fentan City tremored in response to his crash as even now, Vir was unable to see or hear anything, ''Fuck!''

    Carrying a dazed Gann, Asaeya joined the crowd of angry citizens and ensured to keep Vir away from his senses, in a helpless state.

    "Be careful! That monster is capable of stealing your senses!" Someone from the crowd shouted and hurled a spear at Vir.

    ''What is even happening?'' Vir was unable to detect anything. Even his Prana senses were useless since the sense of touch of his skin was stolen. That meant even if the Prana he releases were to detect anything, he wouldn''t understand it, since he would no longer be able to feel his skin prickle in response to the detection means.

    ''The fact that I''m still like this must mean Asaeya is continuing to stack her attacks on me.'' Vir analysed promptly. His current body was the same as a fully grown Empyrean Tusk. To steal his senses would mean a rapid loss in Prana for the holder of Linked Rupture.

    It meant that unless the target that gained the recoil of Linked Rupture through Asaeya''s Akashic Transfer had Gold Grade strength, their Prana would be depleted in a matter of seconds. Even someone with Silver Grade strength wouldst a dozen seconds at most.

    That was the steep price necessary to steal a single sense of Vir, one with the power of an Empyrean Tusk. Therefore, multiple targets must be used to steal all of Vir''s senses, with Akashic Transfer jumping through people nonstop.

    ''The sound from the Grim Knell needs to reach me every time Asaeya uses Akashic Transfer.'' As he concluded, he activated his Nature Weapon of Leech, suddenly drawing the blood of everyone in the vicinity.

    "What?"

    "Run! Everyone!"

    "This is bad!"

    The people surrounding Vir fled in response as dozens among them copsed to the ground, deprived of all their blood.

    A Decaleech''s power only works upon physical contact. But that was at the Silver Grade. Once upgraded to the Gold Grade, it was effective within the Spirit Weapon Range. Thereby, as long as someone was within 180 metres of Vir, their blood will be sucked in.

    "Tch!" Asaeya clicked her tongue and was one of the first to flee upon Vir''s retaliation. She shook Gann, frowning upon seeing thetter remain dazed even now, "Get up, you idiot!"

    A sea of blood swerved around Vir and encased him in a cocoon, growing thicker and thicker in response, preventing Asaeya''s sounds from reaching him. Eight secondster, he regained his hearing. Two more secondster, he gained his sense of smell.

    Four secondster, he got his sense of taste. Ten secondster, he got his sense of touch. And finally, a full minuteter, he regained his sight.

    Staring at the bloody world of crimson around him, Vir''s mood was foul, ''Not only was my secrets stolen by Gann, but Asaeya made me a public enemy.''

    He stared as the Brimgan Empire''s guards began to converge upon the ce. ''You think this can stop me?''

    He spat out the Nature Weapon of Tunnel from his stomach biome and equipped it after removing his Nature Weapon of Leech. He swallowed it and watched the revolving sea of blood copse promptly in response.

    Without wasting a moment, he activated the Nature Weapon of Tunnel and opened a hole into the ground, making his escape.

 Chapter 423 Virala Infiltrates Varahan Mansion

    423 Vir Infiltrates Varahan Mansion

    Bang!

    "Dammit!" Vir punched a wall upon surfacing at a street situated in a corner of Fentan City, absolutely angry. That fight was his defeat, ''I should have exercised more caution when I felt drawn towards that carriage.''

    He was part of Gann''s immune system. Hence, he was instinctively drawn towards her. Moreover, by possessing the Nature of Weaponisation at the Mystic Grade, the influence on him to be a Mammoth nsman was the highest of everyone in the Mammoth n.

    As a result, he waspelled the strongest to act as Gann''s immune system. It was why he failed to do anything towards her and instead ended up giving away all his secrets to her. "Fuck!"

    Protect! PROTECT!

    "Shut up!" He roared in frustration, trying his best to suppress his Secondary Nature''s influence. If he gives in, he will merely be a fanatic creature doing his everything to support Gann. ''Thest I want is to be her bitch!''

    Vir dragged himself to a location farther away, allowing the influence of his Secondary Nature to calm down gradually. He breathed in and out in sync, gathering his bearings eventually, making up his mind, ''If I go anywhere close to Gann, my influence will dominate my body and mind. I''ll be fucked just like now.''

    "I need to get rid of them all. Otherwise, I won''t be free." Vir thought as his expression turned cold. He then got up and became an orb, running across the alley using his moustache that acted as his legs. ''Details of my current strength have beenpromised. If I were to face In for the Attribute like this, I''d be killed. Then, the only way to ovee this is to take advantage of my Mystic Path.''

    Seated at the entrance to a house was an old man, asleep. The orbnded on hisp and seeped into his body, instantly upying his Secondary Nature slot. The eyes of the old man shot open in response and became cloudy.

    He only had Iron Grade strength and was easy to take control of and influence. In a matter of seconds, the old man began to move ording to Vir''s wishes, slowly making his way to the Varahan Mansion, ''The Boar King was visiting this ce repeatedly for some reason.''

    The old man approached the gates of Varahan Mansion, shocked upon seeing the name, ''Varahan Mansion? What the fuck? Why does the Boar King have a home here?''

    "Hey! Who are you?" One of the guards at the gates rushed towards the old man upon seeing thetter copse all of a sudden, "Are you alright?"

    When the guard touched the old man, the orb came in contact with his hand and merged into his body, "Eh?"

    A secondter, the guard''s eyes turned calm, now subjected to Vir''s influence. He woke up the old man, "Scram!"

    "Y-Yes," The old man was confused for a moment, wondering why he was there before running away in fear upon seeing the powerful guard.

    "What was that about?" Another guard asked in confusion.

    "Just a confused rat." The guard muttered and returned to his post. Sometimeter, a carriage arrived, driven by a servant of the mansion.

    The guards opened the carriage and checked its contents. At the end of this routine inspection, an orb slipped out of a guard right as they closed the doors to the carriage, watching it head into the estate.

    "Are you alright?" One of the guards asked upon seeing the guard¡ªthat Vir had inhabited until now¡ªbreak out into a cold sweat.

    "I¡­am." The guard muttered, feeling confused, "I just felt strange for a bit."

    The carriage made its way to the servant quarters. And when one of the servants came to unload the supplies, the orb entered their body. From one body to another, the orb jumped around until it entered the body of a maid who was in charge of cleaning the study.

    Through her, Vir roamed the Varahan Mansion,ing across kids emanating powerful presences. As he sensed their presence, he felt a mild familiarity, understanding immediately, ''They are the Boar King''s children.''

    ''Then, who is their mother?'' He frowned in response, ''No average Free Human woman can handle birthing his kids.''

    Slowly, the maid entered the study where the owner of Varahan Mansion was seated. ced next to her in a cradle was a pair of twins two years old, both girls.

    "You''re there." The woman said upon seeing the maid, waving her hand casually, "Don''t disturb me now and clean another room."

    "Yes," The maid bowed in response and exited the room. Internally, Vir was losing his mind, and in the end became mad at the absurdity of the situation, ''Hahaha! Resha, you dumbass. The one smitten with you in your previous life is now the wife of the Boar King. What a twist of fate!'' "This is absurd," The maid chuckled, influenced by Vir as she walked into a nearby room to begin dusting the ce. Her figure turned still for a few seconds as the figure of Vir appeared nearby and swapped his Nature Weapon of Tunnel with Leech. He then became an orb and entered her body once again.

    ''If it''s Yarsha Zahara, no wonder the children have such a suffocating presence. It seems he wants to create nsmen out of them.'' Vir understood the full picture. But unlike In who became stressed upon knowing of Yarsha Zahara''s involvement with the Boar King, he instead became excited.

    "I''ll use this." Muttering as such, the maid casually brushed past an eight-year-old boy named Brana, Yarsha Zahara''s second child. She currently had eight children, with the first being a pair of boy twins and her recent delivery being a pair of girl twins.

    Brana was the second oldest. As he was running through the corridor, an orb jumped out of the maid and entered his body without issues. And while in his body, using the Nature Weapon of Leech, Vir began to absorb his blood in minute amounts, intending to use this to gain as much information as possible about Yarsha.

    There wasn''t a Free Human more talented than Yarsha Zahara on Sumatra Continent. Vir was aware of that. After his information was essed by Gann, he was hard-pressed to upgrade his abilities. Regarding that, he intended to take advantage of his Mystic Path.

    As long as he manages to take advantage of it, he would be able to either reach the Mystic Grade or upgrade his abilities at the very least. Other than umting more diverse Nature Weapons, this was the only other way he could grow.

    Once he coptes with a woman and she manages to give birth, his Mystic Path will be transferred to the child. Vir could then work on condensing the Mystic Path into a Nature in the same way he gained the Nature of Weaponisation from reading the children''s book of the Mammoth n.

    Once that seeds, he could turn that child into a Nature Weapon and be able to wield his Mystic Path as his own. He truly would gain possession of it after that.

    Mating with a normal Free Human woman or Mammoth nsman wouldn''t much than a transfer of the Mystic Path. But now that Yarsha Zahara was before him, he knew what to do, ''If my child inherits her gic traits, I''ll get a stronger Nature Weapon that makes better use of my Mystic Path.''

    "Mother! I missed you." Brana rushed into Yarsha Zahara''a embrace while Vir used the contact to check the conditions necessary to turn Yarsha Zahara into a Nature Weapon, chuckling nervously, ''What the fuck did the Boar King feed her?''

    The conditions were almost ten times the Nature Weapon of Refiner, his greatest treasure.

 Chapter 424 Flee Underground

    <h4>Chapter 424 Flee Underground </h4>

    ?424 Flee Underground

    ''It will take forever to satisfy all the conditions necessary to turn her into a Nature Weapon.'' Vir thought, sighing in response, ''This implies that her Primary Nature is Mystic Grade. Though for some reason, she''s not at the Mystic Grade. I''ll need to investigate this further.''

    He felt that Yarsha Zahara''s ability would be a pain to deal with. If it''s a Mystic Grade Nature, it must be absurdly broken. And considering how the number of conditions necessary to turn it into a Nature Weapon was almost ten times the Nature of Internal Astral Cultivator, it could very well be the second strongest Nature on Sumatra Continent, only under Astral Chart.

    Or maybe it could be higher too. Vir didn''t know that, since he had no idea about the number of conditions necessary to obtain Astral Chart. ''Even among Mystic Grade Natures, there are differences in their absurdity.''

    He couldn''t just reveal himself, defeat Yarsha Zahara, and knock her up.

    With what he was aware about the Boar King''s character, he knew with assurance that the Boar King gave at least a few Minor Treasures to Yarsha Zahara to keep her safe. If he were to mess up, the Boar King would return from the Gaja Enve.

    ''By now, he must already be in the 2-Life Stage.'' Vir thought, ''If he''s being absolutely serious, he''ll be able to reach the 3-Life Stage when the Second Major Disaster starts.''

    Vir didn''t know this, but due to the actions of his other body at the Mammoth n, the Boar King ended up devouring the heart of an Empyrean Tusk. Once he digests it, his body would grow by around fifteen to twenty percent, giving him a rapid boost in strength.

    Therefore, attaining the 3-Life Stage by the time the Second Major Disaster starts wasn''t impossible.

    ''To avoid alerting him, I need to fool Yarsha Zahara.'' Vir thought, ''Will I be able to enter her body to influence her?''

    There was a chance, but the risks were too high. Besides, hisrgest hurdle was to ensure Yarsha Zahara didn''t notice anything amiss until she managed to birth his child¡ªin case he seeded in knocking her up.

    ''Let''s start by formting a n.'' Vir thought, ''Towards that, I''ll influence Yarsha through her children.''

    In another region of Fentan City, Asaeya was being interrogated by the city''s guards.

    "Yes, when someone fell under my carriage''s wheels, I jumped out to check the situation. It was then that he suddenly appeared before me." Asaeya said, "I couldn''t see what method he used as I was attending to the man that had died under my carriage."

    "Hmm, your statement matches with your carriage driver." The guard nodded and made a recording of her ounts, "Based on witness ounts, your daughter fought him. What do you have to exin regarding that?"

    "She reached out for him, only because she''s brave and na?ve. She doesn''t have the strength to harm him. I was the one that had targeted him." Saying so, Asaeya unleashed her Prana, causing six metallic hands to hover beside her. Their insides were made of bone, which was how she controlled them.

    The external coating was fake to ensure no one suspected her identity of being a Mammoth nsman, for only they used bones to make Spirit Weapons. Pointing at her six metallic hands, Asaeya exined, "My Human Avatar allows me to control six Spirit Weapons. It was these that were targeting that guy. I understand why others would have been mistaken, since controlling multiple Spirit Weapons is umon."

    "You have made your case." The soldier nodded and finished recording all the details, "We''ll summon you in case we need any other information. You can return now."

    "But¡­" Asaeya expressed her worry, "I''m afraid he might return."

    "Please don''t worry about that." The soldier made a salute and furled a scroll with Vir''s appearance, "We''ll increase patrol through the city for the next few days while actively trying to search for him. We''ve also dispatched a group of guards to the houses of all the victims."

    "I''m relieved," Asaeya thanked profusely and returned home, nodding towards two soldiers posted guard at her house. She entered her house and arrived at the bedroom, watching the figure of Gann asleep there, still not awake.

    "What has happened to you¡­?" Asaeya sighed in worry.

    ¡­

    Standing within the Prana Bomb Sphere, In collected all the Empyrean Zingers into his stomach biome. The ones guarding outside opened a door and made their entry. Upon hurriedly storing them, In began to drill into the ground, intending to tunnel his way out.

    But at this moment, there was a golden sh, following which the Prana Bomb Dome was severed into two. In had evaded on time, watching a golden chakram sh before him and speed forward, creating a trench on the ground.

    The Prana Bomb Sphere parted to the side, beginning to copse. Upon seeing that, he hurriedly ripped his skin and changed his appearance to match the Boar King''s. Another Prana Bomb¡ªfilled with Prana emanating the Boar King''s presence¡ªwas created in his biome that he equipped on his chest underneath his clothes.

    His eyes shot towards the culprit, observing a Brimgan Royal that was at the 4-Life Stage, ''A Prince has appeared. It''ll be risky to escape without erasing my traces. Dammit, I wanted the Pranic Beasts to rampage around and help erase my traces with their Natures.''

    His Prana Hands whirred in response, getting ready to attack. At the same time, In controlled his four Sumatra Zingers and charged them up fully.

    "Where''s the Parute Tree King?" The Brimgan Prince muttered coldly as a chakram revolved around him, tanking attacks from the nearby Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. He observed In ring his way and snorted in response, "You''re pretty feisty for someone at the Body Stage."

    There was a distance of a kilometre between the two, but for a Brimgan Prince, In might as well be standing within arm''s reach. "Where''s my Parute Tree King?"

    "Who knows?" Saying so, In jumped into a pit and disappeared. He spewed a group of Empyrean Zingers that used their Spirit Weapons to drill a way through, rapidly allowing him to go deeper in a matter of seconds.

    "Don''t you dare!" The Brimgan Prince shouted as he sent a body flying towards the pit using his Chakram.

    The 1-Life Stage Brimgan Prince shed his chakram and drilled into the pit that had been closed up by In, quickly following through the region of loose soil to chase after him.

    As the group of Empyrean Zingers drilled forward, another group clumped it behind In to seal up the tunnel. This way, it seemed like a capsule of air that was moving through the ground, making it hard for the followers chasing after him.

    While proceeding in such a manner, In spat out a puppet of the Boar King in human form, only leaving two Empyrean Zingers within it. Since he couldn''t create Empyrean Zingers with the Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, he had to conserve their numbers.

    They were precious and couldn''t be wasted. Hence, he only left the bare minimum in the Boar King puppet. As it went in one direction, he changed paths to proceed in another direction. Followed by a loop, he returned to the original location.

    Minor Treasure¡ªTangible Psychokinesis!

    When his male and female forms split, he took the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis with him. After all, his female form already had the same as a Tertiary Nature. This wasn''t as useful to her as it was to him.

    Amita would remain in her tea house and umte everything safely while In would have to rush into the wilds after this. Hence, he took possession of the Minor Treasure.

    The string of Prana drilled out and touched the shattered pieces of the Prana Bomb Sphere, seeping the effects of Mystic Bone Art into them to mould their shape. For an instant, he unleashed the Boar King''s presence, following which, he quickly pulled all the pieces of the Prana Bomb Sphere.

    Upon erasing all traces of himself from the region, he ensured the chaos continued and nned his escape.

 Chapter 425 Orakha and Inala Ally

    <h4>Chapter 425 Orakha and In Ally </h4>

    ?425 Orakha and In Ally

    "Ugh!"

    "Keuk!"

    "Gah!"

    The raid teams from the Brimgan Empire screamed in burden as the Boar King''s presence mmed into them. Most of them lost control of their Spirit Weapon, losing control of their Prana.

    The Spirit Containers of the weaker ones cracked in response, causing them to lose too much Prana. The Brimgan Royalty hurriedly protected their people, cursing the Boar King as a wave of Pranic Beasts rushed at them.

    During the chaos, none were able to pay attention to the spot where the Parute Tree King was. Large Prana Bombs appeared suddenly before shrinking as In swallowed them.

    Everything that existed in the ce, from the boulder Bl had taken root upon to the Prana Bomb Sphere, not to mention the soil whose nutrients Bl had sucked, everything was transferred into his stomach biome.

    As long as he leaves any evidence behind, the Brimgan Empire would be able to trace them to him. The possibility existed. Hence, he was taking caution.

    He was deep underground, using an Empyrean Zinger as a Spirit Weapon to peer outside and observe what was happening. By relying on its senses, he sent a string of Prana outside, making it grab onto and drag in all the Prana Bombs shot by the Empyrean Zingers that protected the Prana Bomb Sphere during his fight with Bl.

    The Brimgan Prince that had targeted him before was busy fighting a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. As he was at the 3-Life Stage now, he was having a harder time.

    "Did you kill Bl?" Suddenly, a voice resounded from behind him as In turned around in a hurry and almost punched thetter. "It''s me."

    Coiled around by a group of Mystic Eaters was the figure of Orakha, slowly revealing himself as he drilled into the cave In was at, "I had been waiting for an opportunity to make some Pranic Beasts attack him when I noticed your Zinger army. Is he dead?"

    "Yes," In nodded, watching Orakha stare at him in surprise. "Is it that surprising?"

    "Yeah," Orakha nodded, "Bl is freakily strong though."

    "Aren''t you stronger?" In stared at thetter while continuing to collect the stray Prana Bombs. His gaze was serious as he said, "I know your abilities clearly. You''re able to kill him a tad faster than me."

    "Not like I have the opportunity to do so." Orakha shook his head, "I''m under the Transcendent Eater''s control. Had he realised I was in the vicinity, he could havemanded me to fight you."

    "You would have been forced to fight the both of us in that case." Orakha smiled wryly.

    "Isn''t that why you retreated far away once you noticed my Zinger army?" In chuckled, "That''s why I sealed Bl first in my Prana Bomb, so that he didn''t have the chance to notice you."

    "Do you want to erase all traces of your battle here?" Orakha asked next upon seeing what In was attempting. Seeing thetter nod, he offered assistance, "I can take care of it in a jiffy."

    Saying so, he unleashed a bunch of Mystic Eaters that stealthily jutted out of the ground and gobbled up the Prana Bombs. As they digested the Prana Bombs, they gained arge quantity of Prana, using which they could multiply and strengthen themselves.

    In a matter of seconds, all traces that In had left on the battlefield were gone.

    "Argh!" Suddenly, a man at the rear of the raid team screamed as his figure vanished. In a fraction of a second, a Mystic Eater jutted out of the ground, gobbled him up, and retreated into the ground.

    He wasn''t alone as a bunch of others were gobbled up simrly. Even when those nearby attacked the Mystic Eaters, with the volume of Prana gained by devouring the Prana Bombs, they could easily repair themselves.

    The Mystic Eaters coiled their bodies upon arriving underground and crushed the captured people into a paste. Soon, one of the Mystic Eaters entered the underground cave that In had created, spitting a bunch of Spirit Weapons before Orakha.

    "Why did you target them suddenly?" In asked.

    "They''re my businesspetitors." Orakha smiled as he picked up the Spirit Weapons and observed them. A Mystic Eater jutted out of his body and devoured them all, assimting the minerals into his Human Avatar. A couple secondster, he spat most of them out, "They''re mostly trash."

    "So that was your main purpose." In nodded, "You want to monopolise the resource collection market."

    "That is impossible, but I want to do everything to increase my share in the market." Orakha said, "I promised the Chief to earn enough topensate a year''s budget of the Mammoth n. There''s still a lot left to reach that point."

    "Let''s return now." In said upon inspecting the ce and ensuring that there wasn''t anything left behind that the Brimgan Empire could use to narrow him down as the culprit, "Vir arrived here."

    "Hmm¡­" Orakha nodded, not giving too much of a reaction.

    "He can take refuge in the Nature Slots of others. That''s his power." In said, noticing Orakha''s shock, "Yeah, anyone other than us can be his victim. So, we need to be careful. But most of all,"

    "Gann only has two Natures."

    "Shit!" Orakha shouted in shock, "What if he targets her?"

    "Why are you still dallying about here?" He cursed in response.

    "I can''t leave any traces here, even if I''m in a hurry." In sighed as he spat out a group of Empyrean Zingers who began to drill a way forward, "Everything will be for naught once they discover me. Besides, Asaeya is there to protect Gann. So, even though I''m in a hurry, I can''t do anything reckless that will mess up my ns."

    "You''re also here," In said, "Your Mystic Eater should be able to sense Vir if he''s hiding in the Nature Slot of someone."

    "Are you sure my Mystic Eaters can detect him?" Orakha asked in confusion, as he didn''t know what exactly was Vir capable of.

    "Yes," In nodded as he threw a Bone Slip towards Orakha. He knew Orakha''s capabilities best.

    After essing Bl''s data, he could conclude that Orakha''s Mystic Eater would be able to sense Vir even if he were hiding in someone''s Nature slot, ''That''s why I waited for him to approach me. Otherwise, even if I were to return and find Vir upying Gann''s Nature Slot, I don''t have any methods to wring him out.''

    ''But he does.'' In shed a smile towards Orakha. ''Not just his Mystic Eaters. His Human Avatar can selectively target Vir without harming Gann in the slightest.''

 Chapter 426 Iâ€™m a Bit Busy

    <h4>Chapter 426 I¡¯m a Bit Busy </h4>

    ?426 I¡¯m a Bit Busy

    The Boar King puppet continued to dig underground until the two Empyrean Zingers manning it consumed most of their Prana. Following that, one of them exited, reverted to its actual form, and swallowed the puppet. It then cranked up its Internal Inertial Gravity to the maximum and copsed the gravitational fields in its stomach biome, shrinking up to a grain.

    A few secondster, the body of the Brimgan Prince entered the respective portion of the tunnel, stunned to see ack of loose soil in his surroundings, ''Did he have a technique to mould the dug soil back to their original texture?''

    Grunting in frustration, he iled his chakram and dug radially, failing to detect any traces of his target. After wasting a few minutes and exhausting all his detection means, he returned and rejoined with his 3-Life Stage body.

    Recovering his 4-Life Stage cultivation, the Brimgan Prince took out a piece of Rutham and inscribed the face of the Boar King¡ªthat In had portrayed himself as¡ªand handed it to his followers, "Distribute his image across all informationworks. Spread around and search for him. Whether he''s hiding in the Empire or outside, find him at all costs. And once you do,"

    He muttered coldly, "Kill him. That bastard dared to destroy my Parute Tree King."

    By then, In and Orakha had slipped into the Brimgan Empire through the path that In had opened up. Quite a few Pranic Beasts rushed inside using the gap in the defences. A team of soldiers arrived to promptly face them, preventing the Pranic Beasts from going deeper into the empire.

    Surfacing on the Northen Lake farther away were the duo of In and Orakha. "You''re pretty bold to openly target the Brimgan Empire''s soldiers."

    "I always ensure to put all traces of my actions in my stomach biome. So, it won''t be possible for them to know I''m the culprit." In said as he began to run on the water surface, treating it as nd.

    Riding his Mystic Eater that slithered on the water, Orakha stared at In in awe, "Man, I''m envious of you being able to use Internal Inertial Gravity. That''s like the coolest Nature."

    "If you selectively use your Mystic Eater to devour tusks of the Empyrean Tusks to build your Human Avatar, can''t you achieve the same?" In retorted.

    "Man, do you know everything about my abilities?" Orakha groaned.

    "Pretty much," In nodded, "That''s why I''m not worried about your schemes. You won''t end uppromising the Mammoth n''s best interests just for personal gain."

    "Don''t kiss my ass too much." Orakha snorted, asking after a couple of minutes had passed in silence, "Are you aware of the type of Human Avatar I''m building?"

    "I am," In nodded, "It''s pretty bizarre. Even though it''s strong, I feel that it''s tooplex and tricky. I don''t know if it''s possible to even use it in a battle practically."

    "It''s impossible for you, but not for me." Orakha stated arrogantly, "I wouldn''t have derived this power otherwise."

    "Well, though you''re currently very strong, I would have preferred you to attain the power you originally nned for." In sighed, "That would have honestly been¡­terrifying."

    "That n went up in mes when Resha killed me." Orakha grunted, "If only I was alive during the First Major Disaster, I would have been able to seed with my original n. But it is what it is. Nothing can be said with assurance on Sumatra."

    "Isn''t that why we fell in love with this ce?" Heughed, "We are originally from this ce, but when we were on Earth, we didn''t know of this. The sentiment from that time hasn''t dissipated in me yet."

    "Same here," In spoke honestly, "When I came here, I first arrived at that spot that allows us to stare at the Lotus Range, you know, the cover poster with Resha''s first eyeing of the Brimgan Empire."

    "You didn''t have to exin so much." Orakha smiled wryly, "I stood there too when I first arrived here. I don''t know why, but just the view of that ce makes me emotional."

    "You''re right," In said as he decreased his running pace upon reaching the proximity of Fentan City. The duo meandered a bit to avoid their abilities being witnessed by others and sneaked into Fentan City.

    "Hmm, I am surprised that you''re revealing your domicile to me." Orakha said upon seeing In take the lead, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll mess up your ns?"

    "My ns only involve myself. So, it''s not an issue if you were to know it." In said and smiled ''kindly'' towards Orakha, "But, if you were to reveal it to Vir, I''ll wholeheartedly treat you as an enemy."

    "I know that, you lunatic." Orakha cursed in response, "Honestly, I wonder what your balls are made of to implicate the Boar King. Now, the Brimgan Empire will be searching for the Boar King as the culprit that destroyed the Parute Tree King."

    "That, or they''ll assume he just stole it." In shrugged, "Either way, they''ll focus on him. And if they arrest Yarsha for being his wife, all the better."

    "Yarsha¡­?" Orakha rushed to a stop and stared at In in shock, only to see another Bone Slip fly into his face. "Can you stop doing this?"

    "No," In urged him to continue running, watching Orakha''s face pale to the extreme once he essed the information in the Bone Slip.

    "Is this fucking real?" Orakha muttered in despair, "She''s that Yarsha Zahara?"

    "The one and only." In nodded.

    "Man, we''re doomed." Orakhaughed awkwardly, "Is this some botched nightmare or what?"

    "Were you aiming to be her man or something?" In asked upon seeing Orakha''s expression of disappointment.

    "Why the fuck would I not?" Orakha stared at In as if he were a retard, "She''s the best. There''s no woman on this continent better than her."

    "Resha was a jumbuck in that regard to choose Yahira over her." He argued, "He let go of the greatest woman in exchange for a dull yandere."

    "We''re here," In ignored Orakha''s ramblings as he arrived at his house. His expression was serious as he tiptoed inside, noticing Asaeya seated on the bed beside Gann.

    "You''ve returned." Asaeya sighed upon seeing In arrive. She shot a nce at Orakha and remained on guard, "Why is he here?"

    "I brought him in case Vir targeted Gann." In said, frowning seeing Gann asleep, ''Doesn''t she usually jump on me chirpily by now? Is she just too tired?''

    "Vir targeted us," Asaeya said, watching In and Orakha turn still in response before Prana seethed in them as their attention shot towards Gann. Seeing their reaction, Asaeya hurriedly exined, "He''s able to enter the bodies of others. He tried it on me and Gann, but failed for some reason."

    "We subdued him but he managed to escape in the end." She sighed and stared at Gann, "But once she essed his memories, she entered this state and hasn''t woken up since then."

    "As long as she''s fine." Orakha was visibly relieved, cursing in anger, "Seriously, that bastard! Targeting our lifeline is absolutely foolish."

    "Didn''t you target her too?" Asaeya red at Orakha. "I haven''t forgiven you for your actions at Guna Caves."

    "I didn''t intend to actually harm her. You can ask Gann if you don''t believe me." Orakha waved his hand, "She read my memories. She''ll vouch for my innocence."

    "That''s not important at present." In approached Gann and touched her forehead while activating the Prime Skill of Empyrean Slip, ''What''s happening with you, Gann?''

    He was just about to enter her mindspace when a burst of energy shielded her mind, forbidding him ess. A secondter, Gann''s lips quivered as she muttered a sentence before returning to her dazed state, "I''m a bit busy, Dad."

 Chapter 427 Virala Can Destroy the Mammoth Clan

    <h4>Chapter 427 Vir Can Destroy the Mammoth n </h4>

    ?427 Vir Can Destroy the Mammoth n

    "She''s fine." In sighed in relief upon hearing Gann speak. He then turned to face Orakha and asked, "Do you sense anything odd in her being through your Mystic Eaters?"

    "Let me check," Saying so, Orakha condensed a Mystic Eater that slithered onto Gann and hissed above her, feeling around her body. Ten minutester, it returned to Orakha, "I don''t feel anything odd even in her biomes."

    "That''s a relief." In nodded and decided to wait patiently for now, "Let''s have something to drink."

    "I thought you would make some tea," Orakha whispered to Asaeya upon seeing In enter the kitchen.

    "He''s better at it," Asaeya said shamelessly, "Besides, he''s a workaholic. It''s better when he has something to do. He feels restless otherwise."

    ''That''s how In is?'' Orakha silently noted the point and watched in surprise as In brought out tea and snacks, "So quick?"

    "Yeah," In nodded. By activating the Skill of Puppetry, he had four extra hands to work with, which allowed him to multitask andplete the process quickly.

    As the trio had the refreshment and discussed casually, with most of it being Orakha apologising to Asaeya about what he had done to her at the Guna Caves, many hours spanned past. By then, Asaeya managed to fully detail her encounter with Vir.

    Morning, the next day, as the trio were deep in discussions regarding Vir''s capabilities, Gann woke up and stared at them, saying sullenly, "Vir will be a threat to the Mammoth n."

    "Fuck!" Orakha cursed in response.

    "What did you base that conclusion upon?" In asked as he grabbed Gann and checked to see that she was fine.

    "Our current cultivation methods are wed." Gann sighed as she began to exin, "Vir has the founder''s power."

    "Founder? You mean the Mammoth Ancestor?" Orakha asked in shock.

    "Yes," Gann nodded, "The Mammoth Ancestor''s power is the most suitable power for a Mammoth nsman. By right, we shouldn''t be fusing with other Pranic Beasts to enter the Body Stage."

    "Doesn''t Mystic Bone Art mention that only by fusing with a Pranic Beast egg can we enter the Body Stage?" Orakha argued. "Does it make sense to avoid the teachings of our cultivation technique?"

    "Didn''t Resha and Vir gain the power of an Empyrean Tusk without fusing with an egg?" Gann retorted.

    "But that''s only possible because of the Fragment Disease¡­" Orakha said when In grabbed his arm.

    "Let her continue her exnation," In said and nodded at Gann to continue.

    "I thought the same, but didn''t we notice something while facing the Cooter n?" Gann stared at In and Asaeya, "All Cooter nsmen gained their powers from the Spirit Pools grown by their respective Empyrean Snappers. As a result, all the influence on them was as a Cooter nsman, nothing else."

    "Remember when they addressed Mammoth nsmen as ves?"

    "I thought it was just because of us being the Empyrean Tusk''s immune system." In frowned.

    "Yeah, but aren''t the Cooter nsmen simr in that regard?" Gann said, "They''re not the Empyrean Snapper''s immune system, but their rtion to the Empyrean Snapper is simr to the hair on our body. To a certain extent, the Empyrean Snapper can sense whatever its Cooter nsmen feel even beyond its Spirit Weapon range as prickles on its skin."

    "So, there''s not much of a difference between us," Orakha said.

    "Yes, but the reason the Cooter n perceives us as ves is because of our inherently wed understanding of Mystic Bone Art. By fusing with the eggs of other Pranic Beasts, we''re bringing in foreign influences that end up corrupting the minds of our Empyrean Tusks when they read our thoughts." Gann continued, "As a result, we''re unable to truly wield our strength as Mammoth nsmen."

    "In terms of power from an individual Settlement inparison, we''re equal to the Cooter n." Asaeya said, "Are you saying we can be even stronger?"

    "No, there won''t be any difference in strength. We''ll simply be less bloodthirsty and purer as Mammoth nsmen. That''s all," Gann stared at In and Orakha, "Mammoth nsmen can enter the Body Stage purely through the resources avable on the Empyrean Tusk. And the both of you already know it."

    "Grehha!" In and Orakha muttered simultaneously.

    "Yes," Gann nodded, "When a Mammoth nsman at the Spirit Stage begins fusing his 100 Spirit Containers into a unified whole, as long as he performs it in the Empyrean Tusk''s ovum, he''ll enter the Body Stage without issues."

    "Right, I never thought about it in that regard." In nodded, "Empyrean Tusks are birthed through Mammoth nsmen with the Fragment Disease. Then, there is no reason for them to have an ovum in the first ce."

    "They work simr to the Spirit Pools of the Empyrean Snappers. By seeping in our Spirit Container the essence of an Empyrean Tusk, we''ll reach the Body Stage." Gann said, "And to seed, a Mammoth nsman only needs to read a certain book by constantly using Mystic Bone Art."

    "That children''s book?" Orakha expressed shock upon hearing further details from Gann, "That book was the Mammoth Ancestor''s legacy?"

    "Weaponisation, that''s what the Nature is called." Gann sighed, "As long as one obtains that and goes through the above process, they''ll obtain the body of an Empyrean Tusk, not in all its glory, but the first three Stages of Resha''s Partial Transformation."

    Stage 1¡ªTusk!

    Stage 2¡ªExoskeleton!

    Stage 3¡ªMiniature!

    Stage 4¡ªEmpyrean!

    In his Stage 4 transformation, Resha bes an Empyrean Tusk in all its glory, reaching a height of 1.6 kilometres. At Stage 3, he only bes a miniature version of an Empyrean Tusk which is only as big as a regr elephant on Earth.

    "Depending on the quality of their genes, the Mammoth nsman''s Grade would be decided. The higher the concentration of an Empyrean Tusk''s genes, the higher the Grade of his Weaponisation, Prana Capacity, and Lifespan increase." Gann said, "When this happens, the Mammoth nsman truly wields his strength as a Mammoth nsman, with his Primary Nature being that of Weaponisation."

    "Isn''t that great?" Orakha asked, "Why are you putting on such a sombre expression then?"

    "That''s where the biggest risk arises," Gann said and stared at In and Asaeya, muttering sullenly, "Dance of Annihtion."

    "What? That''s a risk?" In shouted in shock.

    "Yes," Gann sighed, "The greatest legacy of the Mammoth Ancestor is one capable of destroying the Mammoth n in one fell swoop."

    "Weaponisation allows the user to transform a Pranic Beast''s Primary Nature into an orb that he can equip and unequip from his Nature slots as he pleases. This orb is called a Nature Weapon, and to transform a Pranic Beast into a Nature Weapon, some conditions needed to be satisfied by the user." Gann exined, "Depending on the power of the Pranic Beast''s Primary Nature, the number of conditions vary, from tens to hundreds or thousands."

    Her expression then became one of terror, "The Dance of Annihtion allows the user to satisfy all the conditions by performing a certain dance. Once it concludes, every entity that witnessed the Dance of Annihtion would be unable to resist as its body is transformed into a Nature Weapon."

    "In our case," She shuddered, "If everyone has the Primary Nature of Weaponisation, as long as someone performs the Dance of Annihtion, there would be a resonance in the hive mind of the Empyrean Tusks as they too would perform it instinctively, since to them it would be akin to paying homage to the Mammoth Ancestor."

    "I understand," In nodded with a solemn expression, "When that happens, the entirety of the Mammoth n will be turned into Nature Weapons."

    "Yes, but you have to know." Gann''s statement stunned everyone in the room, "A Gold Grade Nature of Weaponisation is capable of making the Empyrean Tusks dance in resonance. But Vir can achieve the effect on his own."

    "As an Empyrean Tusk and with a Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation, Vir alone can perform the Dance of Annihtion to instantly destroy the Mammoth n."

 Chapter 428 Hunt a Prince

    <h4>Chapter 428 Hunt a Prince </h4>

    ?428 Hunt a Prince

    "There''s only a few more versions of the Dance of Annihtion left in that severed tusk." In got up, getting ready to head out, "I''ll make my Empyrean Zingers consume them. That way, Vir will never be able to perform one."

    "The Dance of Annihtion is nothing but a Prime Skill taken to the extreme." Gann said, "Even if Vir doesn''t inherit the ancestor''s version, he should be able to form a Skill or even a Prime Skill if he uses his abilities enough. And based on what I observed of him, he''ll end up condensing it in a few years on his own."

    "With his Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation, even a Skill of the Dance of Annihtion is enough to do the deed," Gann said.

    "But, if it is just the Dance of Annihtion, I wouldn''t be so worried." In said, "Currently, the Mammoth nsmen have fused with Pranic Beast eggs. So, that resonance wouldn''t happen. Secondly, many of them have obtained a Tertiary Nature. So, they are immune to the effects of Weaponisation."

    "Besides," He stared at Gann, "Did you get the Gold or Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation?"

    "That''s what I''m worried about. Originally, I was only supposed to get the Gold Grade Nature of Weaponisation." Gann expressed her worry, "But when I got its Mystic Grade version instead, I was confused."

    "Was that not supposed to happen?" Orakha asked in confusion.

    "Yes, the limit to getting a Nature naturally is the Gold Grade. This rule is absolute." Gann said, "Vir used a certain treasure to upgrade his Weaponisation to the Mystic Grade. So, even if I have his memories and the Nature''s details, I was only supposed to get a Gold Grade Weaponisation."

    Gann then exined the entire scenario as the trio of In, Orakha, and Asaeya listened with rapt attention.

    Basically, when Vir gained the Nature of Weaponisation at the 44th Settlement, by reading his memories, the Supreme Tusk Gann too obtained Weaponisation as its Secondary Nature. Getting the Nature at the same time created a window of opportunity for the Supreme Tusk Gann to converse with Vir.

    The problem stemmed from the fact that the Supreme Tusk Gann had the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation. And when the previous Harr swallowed its body andmitted suicide alongside the Boar King, it was the Nature of Weaponisation that had taken the lead to consume all the Natures of the Boar King, Supreme Tusk Gann, and the previous Harr.

    It was why the resultant star was the Nature Weapon with the Nature of Internal Astral Cultivator.

    "The Supreme Tusk Gann and the Boar King have aplex rtionship. You can say that it was through the Boar King that the Supreme Tusk was born." Gann said, "Internal Astral Cultivator doesn''t simply use simr Natures as fuel to upgrade one of them. The fusion of the body, mind, and soul of the Boar King, Harr, and the Supreme Tusk resulted in the creation of Internal Astral Creator. So, it uses the body, mind, and soul trapped in the Nature Weapons as fuel."

    "To a certain extent, you can say that it''s capable of growth like a living being." Gann sighed, "As long as Vir equips Internal Astral Cultivator for a significant duration, it will end up devouring his Weaponisation and evolve further, bing his Nature. Once that happens, he won''t be limited to upgrading Nature Weapons to the Mystic Grade alone but also be capable of the same for his body."

    "He''ll hunt Empyrean Tusks to upgrade his Empyrean Tusk body to the Mystic Grade." Gann said, "With his character, that''s possible. After all, once Internal Astral Cultivator fuses with his Weaponisation, my influence on him will drop a lot, allowing him to do as he pleases."

    "In the end, we''ll be having a second Boar King on our hands." In groaned at the conclusion, thinking, ''He hasn''t had a child yet. So, there''s a Mystic Path left in him. If he takes advantage of it, he could be a terrifying existence too.''

    "It seems¡­" In thought through things and referred to Bl''s data to say, "There''s a chance Vir will escape being a Mammoth nsman."

    "Dad!" Gann shouted in a fluster, "What are you talking about?"

    "Internal Astral Cultivator is part Empyrean Tusk and part Empyrean Boar King." In said, "If Vir wants to grow stronger, he''ll end up leaning towards the Empyrean Boar King''s side. Simr to how the Transcendent Eater ended up devouring Bl''s Empyrean Tusk Spirit Container and recing itself, Vir might choose to do the same."

    ''Man, at this rate, Loot would end up bing real.'' In felt his back was drenched with cold sweat by now. He merely had the thought but based on the data in his possession, he could already see a path for Vir to break free of his status as a Mammoth nsman.

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Slip!

    "Let me check something first." In touched Gann and essed her mindspace, absorbing all the information she had regarding Vir.

    He then used Mystic Skill Creator while thinking of a future path for Vir based on his character, ''He wants to be the strongest and be free enough to do anything he wants. Towards that, getting a Nature Weapon of Astral Chart is his greatest desire. With that, he''ll be unrivalled. So, once he understands Internal Astral Cultivator''s true potential, he''ll take advantage of his Mystic Path to transform into a full-fledged Empyrean Tusk and possibly even attain the Supreme Tusk status.''

    ''And then, he''ll devour all Empyrean Tusks to upgrade his body to the Mystic Grade.'' In sighed as there existed a clear path of sess for Vir in this regard, ''As an Empyrean Tusk, he would no longer be subjected to Gann''s influence and be able to do as he pleases.''

    "I was right, Vir will escape being a Mammoth nsman." In nodded.

    "Dad!" Gann shrilled, "Please don''t mess around. Once a Mammoth nsman, always a Mammoth nsman, no matter how dangerous he might be."

    "He''ll be a Mystic Grade Empyrean Tusk." In nodded, watching Gann''s expression visibly brighten in response before speaking, "But with the Boar King''s motivations. He''ll devour the Empyrean Tusks to evolve further as one himself."

    "The herd probably wouldn''t resist in such a situation." Gann said sullenly, "As long as he can reach the Mystic Grade, they would happily sacrifice themselves after leaving their inheritances in me."

    "Mystic Grade again¡­" Orakha sighed, "Anyway, let''s drop this topic for the time being and focus on finding Vir first. We''ll decide once we kill him."

    "He has a second body hiding in the 102nd Empyrean Tusk''s Secondary Nature slot." In said, "I have no intentions of targeting him for the uing decade unless he interferes with my ns."

    "Are you being serious?" Orakha growled in anger, "If he seeds, he''lle after the Mammoth n."

    "Doesn''t matter." In shrugged, ''Once I evolve, I''ll have the power to deal with him.''

    "Anyway, bring Maroppa hereter." In said, "Let her stay beside Gann for the time being. With her strength, she can prevent anything unforeseen from happening to Maroppa. We can''t risk losing her."

    "Moreover, I''ll create her Secondary Nature." In said in seriousness, "Once that happens, we don''t have to worry about her safety beingpromised anymore."

    "Alright," Orakha nodded, seeing Gann nod to understand that In was capable of what he boasted. The Mudropper''s power was too precious to leave in the hands of Vir. Hence, they had to take precautions to erase any chances he had in regards to gaining it.

    "Hmmm, okay, that''ll work..." In stared at Asaeya, "I''ll use this chance to change your Tertiary Nature to something better."

    He then asked Gann, "You''re able to create Nature Weapons, equip it on others, and take on a Nature Weapon form yourself, right?"

    "Yes," Gann nodded, "I just can''t equip any Nature Weapons on myself as my slots are full."

    "That''ll work then." In then stared at Orakha, "Let''s get going now."

    "We''ll hunt a Prince."

 Chapter 429 Gannala Unleashes Dance of Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 429 Gann Unleashes Dance of Annihtion </h4>

    ?429 Gann Unleashes Dance of Annihtion

    At the spot where Bl had appeared as the Parute Tree King, a battle was still raging. But it was mostly between the mindless Iron Grade Pranic Beasts and the rest of the stronger entities.

    By now, the Brimgan Empire had begun to retreat, disappointed by their failed raid. Large teams spread across the Empire''s surroundings, intending to find the culprit¡ªBrangara.

    Some imed that Brangara had destroyed the Parute Tree King. But there was no proof for the statement. The Prana Bomb Dome appeared and blocked their view. And when it shattered, the Parute Tree King wasn''t inside.

    Hence, many imed that he had somehow managed to transport it away. With the reports from the prince who had chased after him, many concluded that the culprit had multiple means to hide himself.

    But as the teams spread around, intending to search for the culprit, news arrived from the Brimgan Empire. The appearance of the culprit was recorded twice in their records, first as a Citizen named Brangara and second as the infamous Boar King.

    This shocking piece of news reverberated through the raid teams, terrifying them. After all, the Boar King was living at the Brimgan Empire, nning who knows what.

    "Dammit! This makes no sense!" The Brimgan Prince at the 4-

    Life Stage grunted in anger. He was Fehta Brimgan, a Brimgan Empire Royal who obtained the status of Prince a mere three months ago. Hence, he had taken the lead in this raid to rake up some contributions.

    Unfortunately for him, that ended up in failure. The one he had targeted ended up being the Boar King, ''No wonder he didn''t put me in the eye. To the Boar King, I''m merely dirt.''

    "I''m getting pissed just by thinking about it." He growled in anger and stared at his subordinate, "So, what did the Emperor say?"

    "Are we raiding the Boar King''s residence?"

    "The Emperor is debating with the ministers." The subordinate bowed respectfully, "Themand was to avoid taking action until a consensus is reached."

    "After all, there''s a possibility of losing at least a quarter of our Empire''s core strength while facing the Boar King and we don''t even have a guarantee of killing him." The subordinate concluded.

    "What''s there to debate?" Fehta Brimgan eximed in frustration, "He''s obviously nning something shady. He didn''t do anything special until now but the moment a Parute Tree King appears, he shows up and swipes it away."

    After venting for a few minutes, he signalled their retreat upon seeing the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts too return to their respective habitats. Unlike the Brimgan Empire which had to verify its records to know the Boar King''s appearance as he hadn''t appeared there until now, all Gold Grade Pranic Beasts knew it by heart.

    Hence, they recognised the Boar King''s appearance instantly. Besides, his presence mmed into the region multiple times as a warning, so it would be shocking if they didn''t understand that the one targeting the Parute Tree King was the Boar King.

    If the Boar King imed the Parute Tree King, then there was nothing they could do other than give up on the matter altogether. Hence, they returned to their habitats once their weaker brethren recovered from the effects of facing the Boar King''s presence.

    "I wanted to seed." Fehta Brimgan sighed as he continued to travel by arge truck, now eight kilometres from the Brimgan Empire''s entrance. Suddenly, the ground underneath the truck caved in, causing it to fall through.

    "What''s happening now?" Fehta Brimgan brought out his Spirit Weapon and severed the truck into pieces. He split a body from his being that mmed into the walls of the pit and lodged himself there.

    His 1-Life Stage body brought out a chakram that acted as a base for everyone in the truck tond upon.

    Boom!

    Many secondster, the truck mmed into the bottom of the pit and created a loud noise. Standing atop the hovering chakram, the 3-Life Stage Fehta Brimgan frowned in response, "How did such a massive pit form here? This shouldn''t be happening¡­"

    Suddenly, the 3-Life Stage and 1-Life Stage Fehta Brimgan, and his subordinates atop the chakram lost all their senses. Right at the time, thousands of Mystic Eaters drilled out of the pit walls and rained down on them.

    Peeking out of the holes made by the Mystic Eaters were Empyrean Zingers, holding Sumatra Zingers in the hands of each as they pointed at their targets and shot Prana Bombs.

    Mystic Eatersnded on the chakram and rushed through the body of Fehta Brimgan, stealing arge portion of Prana from his Spirit Container. Unable to sense anything, he wasn''t able to react promptly, iling his chakram recklessly.

    Many Mystic Eaters were severed by the chakram, but they simply rejoined with their severed halves to target him once again.

    "Argh!" The 1-Life Stage Fehta Brimgan screamed in pain as dozens of Prana Handstched onto him and stole his Prana rapidly. They alsotched onto the chakram he used to carry everyone, stealing his Prana through that too.

    "How dare you!" The 3-Life Stage Fehta Brimgan split himself into three bodies. Only one body had lost all its senses among them. The remaining two werepletely fine. They looked around and instantly hurled their chakrams at the Mystic Eaters and Prana Hands, destroying plenty of them in a fraction of a second.

    Unfortunately for him, he was at the 4-Life Stage, an even number. When the sound of a p resounded in his ears, he noticed to his horror that all senses of the remaining two bodies too were stolen. Moreover, his Prana reserves were rapidly draining in response, terrifying him, "What ability is this?"

    In the meantime, In stood at a tunnel close to the mouth of the pit, revealing himself as he threw out a Prana Bomb that exploded to spill out copious amounts of soil.

    The Empyrean Zingers created a Prana Bomb tform at a depth of forty metres, forming the base for the spilling soil to collect upon. This way, the hole was instantly covered up, preventing the people outside froming in as reinforcements.

    Once this was done, he ran through awork of tunnels and arrived at a depth of eighty metres, noticing the Prana Bomb tform there had beenpleted too. He simrly threw out another Prana Bomb that exploded to gush out soil in excess and filled up the region.

    Standing close to the bottom of the pit, Asaeya ensured the senses of every one were stolen properly. To maintain the even number, she used Akashic Transfer on an Empyrean Zinger when necessary.

    Orakha stood guard before her and controlled his Mystic Eaters to continue eating the Prana in the Spirit Containers of his targets. With him and In working alongside each other, all targets were drained of Prana in less than a minute.

    "It''s your turn now, Gann." In wrapped the four bodies of Fehta Brimgan in a Prana Bomb coffin each, ensuring none of them could take action. From the start, theirbination of abilities made even such a powerful Prince helpless, unable to scratch them in the slightest.

    Secondary Nature¡ªWeaponisation!

    Weaponisation¡ªDance of Annihtion!

    Gann inhaled a deep breath and began to dance, emanating waves of Prana radially that targeted Fehta Brimgan, rapidly satisfying the necessary conditions. She didn''t even have to perform the conditions as Vir did.

    Her dance simply involved the initial and final movements necessary for the respective condition, integrated into a series of dance steps that made it seem as if she hadpleted the condition.

    ''It seems the conditions are merely to shape and influence the target''s Prana while performing the respective action. So, it''s not necessary to satisfy the condition in her case.'' In nodded in thought, ''The Dance of Annihtion works by bringing about the necessary influence through direct Prana interaction, as if activating a Nature.''

    He watched as in less than twenty seconds, Gann concluded the dance, resulting in Fehta Brimgan''s four bodies convulsing and shrinking into an orb each. ''That''s a terrifying power.''

    "He wasn''t able to resist it in the slightest."

 Chapter 430 Kinesis Rupture Deity

    <h4>Chapter 430 Kinesis Rupture Deity </h4>

    ?430 Kinesis Rupture Deity

    Fehta Brimgan was ill-prepared for the challenge. He wasn''t aware of the Grim Knell''s power and the means to counter it. He had no idea of what to do against the Mystic Eaters and Prana Hands. And finally, he had never been expecting an ambush.

    Conversely, In was fully aware of a Brimgan Royal''s strength, thanks to the data of Fhoong Brimgan. Hence, he knew how to hit Fehta Brimgan with the greatest sess. As a result, from start to finish, Fehta Brimgan was unable to aplish anything against them as he ended up bing a Nature Weapon.

    Gann targeted the rest of Fehta Brimgan''s subordinates with the Dance of Annihtion and transformed them into a Nature Weapon one after another. With themcking any senses to perceive their surroundings and deprived of all Prana, they were unable to resist and were transformed into Nature Weapons.

    "Take them and leave first," In said to Orakha and ran through thework of tunnels he had dug, collecting the Prana Bomb tforms and his Empyrean Zingers. As Orakha retreated into the tunnel they came from, In filled up the rest of the pit with soil.

    The chakrams brought out by Fehta Brimgan were collected into his stomach biome as In made his retreat, sealing up the tunnel as he ran away. Soon, he met up with the rest of his group, surfaced at a safe location far away, and made their way towards the Brimgan Empire.

    A team of guards had already been posted at the spot In had destroyed before. Just to be safe, they circled the Lotus Range and sneaked in from another spot once nighttime approached.

    Once Asaeya deafened the soldiers on the lookout, In carried everyone and tiptoed past them. It was done only for the necessary moments. Hence, the guards didn''t even notice anything amiss and simply dug into their ears, ming the altitude that caused pressure differences to form in their ears and inhibit their hearing from time to time.

    It usually recovers in a matter of seconds, and this case was no different. So, they didn''t feel anything was amiss. By then, In and group had alreadynded on the Northern Lakes and began to run the vast distance to Fentan City.

    Since they had circled around a lot, it was morning by the time they returned home. While the two guards weren''t attentive, they sneaked into their home. In casually exited it following that, acting as if he had just woken up, and greeted the two guards, providing them with some tea.

    "Thank you." The two guards were happy at the provisions, as they had been at their posts for a day already and were tired. This was why they hadn''t been attentive enough and didn''t even notice anything amiss in the house the entire night.

    Well, to be safe, In left behind puppets to act as the four of them. Upon arriving, he retracted the puppets, praising the Empyrean Zingers inside that had done a spectacr job.

    Two hourster, Orakha brought Maroppa to the house who became nervous spontaneously upon seeing In''s male form. She had been meeting Amita daily to help create her Sumatra Gold Skeleton. After the split, Amita had be pretty na?ve inparison to her person before the split.

    ''My mom was right!'' Maroppa thought upon seeing In''s gentle smile, "Crazy bastard, what are you up to now?"

    Her statement was enough proof for Orakha that In and Maroppa knew each other before. Simrly, seeing Orakha next to In confirmed all of Maroppa''s suspicions too.

    The two of them stared at each other and smiled wryly, realising that In had already informed each other about their identities. Immediately after, they unanimously thought it would be their best to get as far away from In as possible once this transaction concluded.

    "Well¡­" In smiled wryly as he gave a rock to her. It was a Bone Slip equivalent to the Rooper Tribe. Hence, Maroppa could use it to essrge volumes of information. In lost twenty Prana in response to activating the cultivation technique, but it would save him a lot of time instead of having to exin things from the very beginning.

    It was best toplete this process as soon as possible before Vir could take advantage of them. Also present in the rock was a Prime Skill that Maroppa could use toplete their task.

    Uponprehending the Prime Skill, Maroppa opened her eyes and stared at In with terror, "How much¡­do you know about my race?"

    "Pretty much everything that you''re aware about," In said. From the side, Orakha observed the expression of terror Maroppa constantly portrayed towards In, ''What has he done to her in the past?''

    "Hey, it''s nothing like that." In eyed Orakha and spoke upon seeing his displeased expression, "It''s thanks to me that she''s able to evolve and reach the Gold Grade. We''re good friends, alright?"

    "Yeah¡­" Maroppa nodded in response, "It''s thanks to In that my strength grew by leaps and bounds. But he''s just a crazy bastard. That much is the truth."

    "Dad''s a chill guy." Gann retorted from the side. "He''s pretty tame you know?"

    "As if?" Maroppa rolled her eyes. "You have a better chance convincing the Boar King to not attack the Mammoth n than make me believe such a ridiculous statement."

    "Now, let''s begin." In said and grabbed the figure of Asaeya who intended to sneak out during the argument, "Where are you going?"

    "I''m tired," Asaeya smiled weakly, "I''ll get some sleep. You carry on with your work. I''ll be cheering you on from the side."

    "You''re my work." In carried her to the centre and held her tight while staring at Maroppa, "Aim at her Tertiary Nature, please."

    "In, don''t be absurd! I created it after a lot of thought." Asaeya shouted in fluster once she saw In activating Internal Inertial Gravity to remain steady in his hold, preventing her from breaking free.

    "I appreciate your consideration, so I''m not erasing it." In said, speaking upon seeing her calm down, "I''m simply getting rid of the side effects and making it stronger. That''s all."

    "Ah, I see." Asaeya stopped resisting as she stared at Maroppa, "Get started, Maroppa. Hurry up. I want to see what In has prepared for me."

    ''This girl too is crazy.'' Maroppa thought as Prana surged through her. She grabbed one of the Nature Weapons created from Fehta Brimgan and addressed Asaeya, "Gather Prana into your Tertiary Nature. That''ll make it easy for me to target it. Don''t activate your other Natures. That will mess up everything."

    "Got it," Asaeya nodded and surged Prana through her Tertiary Nature, stopping right before it got activated.

    Maroppa seeped her Prana into Asaeya and sensed the portion of her Spirit Container that spiked in response to her actions, ''That''s where her Tertiary Nature has formed.''

    Primary Nature¡ªSandy-Grey Assimtion!

    Prime Skill¡ªNature Weapon Assimtion!

    Prana containing the effects of her Primary Nature surged into the Nature Weapon and turned it into a grey sludge. Maroppa touched Asaeya''s chest with the grey sludge that became needle-like and pierced her, urately stabbing into her Spirit Container.

    Through the effects of the Prime Skill of Nature Weapon Assimtion, the Nature Weapon''s power became assimted into Asaeya''s Tertiary Nature. It was created by keeping the Mudropper''s data as a base and using the data present in the Transcendent Eater regarding Vir.

    "Keuk!" Maroppa grunted as she kept pouring in Prana, moulding the grey sludge into Asaeya''s Spirit Container, exercising great care to not damage anything. A slight misstep from her and Asaeya would crumble into grey sand. She would receive In''s ire in that case. Hence, she was precise in her actions.

    Less than an hourter, Maroppa copsed on the floor, panting in exhaustion as she muttered, "It''s done."

    "This is¡­?" Asaeya closed her eyes andprehended the surge in information through her mind, expressing her shock, "Is this possible?"

    Tertiary Nature¡ªKinesis Rupture Deity!

 Chapter 431 Youâ€™re the Bro!

    <h4>Chapter 431 You¡¯re the Bro! </h4>

    ?431 You¡¯re the Bro!

    Asaeya''s Tertiary Nature of Kinesis Rupture Deity allowed her to transform her Grim Knell form into a more humanoid entity¡ª

    giant in size. Its primary function was to condense a Spirit Weapon that carried all the pain she had endured through her life and seep it into the target every time the Spirit Weapon poked them.

    She would have to umte pain and charge her Spirit Weapon with it. And once discharged, she would have to umte them again. But the advantage here was that she could control the extent of pain she was discharging into the target and how much they could experience in a matter of seconds.

    Unlike Akashic Rupture which was a Silver Grade Nature, Kinesis Rupture Deity was a Gold Grade Nature. Hence its abilities were absurdly powerful. Best of all was the four times boost in the Spirit Weapon range.

    Hence, it made Asaeya a powerhouse instantly.

    The Primary Nature of Kinesis Deity gave the Brimgan Empire Royals a ten times boost in Spirit Weapon range, but other than being ridiculously hard, the mineral of Rutham didn''t have any other properties. Hence, Brimgan Royals only had brute force to rely upon.

    They generally condensed a variety of Skills to make up for theirck of special abilities.

    In Asaeya''s case, by giving up a significant portion of the range, room was made up to give her Spirit Weapon the ability to store pain and transmit it to the target upon contact. And a four times increase in Spirit Weapon range was still insanely significant.

    After all, that meant her range at the peak of the Body Stage stood at 720 metres. This range was on par with Mammoth nsmen at the 4-Life Stage. Therefore, Asaeya''sbat power experienced an instant leap, filling up her weakness of ack of offensive means.

    Now, instead of being a mere support, she could take upbat roles too and be relevant in future battles.

    "I told you, right?" In grinned upon seeing Asaeya''s shock, "Isn''t it great now?"

    "Yeah," Asaeya nodded, happy, "I can help better now."

    She also had In''s Easing Influence Skill. Hence, unless she actively engaged in a battle for a significant amount of time, she wouldn''t have to worry about her Tertiary Nature''s influence too much.

    All in all, her Tertiary Nature pretty much conformed to a Grim Knell''s power, and hence, she wouldn''t have any opposing influences like in In''s case. Thereby, as long as she spends enough time meditating, she''ll be able to consolidate her powers and be ustomed to their influence.

    ''It has merely been a day since we became aware of Nature Weapons. But he already conceptualised a n to take advantage of them and even seeded in modifying Asaeya''s Tertiary Nature ordingly.'' Orakha was tremendously stunned by In''s capabilities, ''The longer this guy is allowed to grow, the more extreme his capabilities be.''

    In''s was a growth-type build. Orakha was aware of that, but seeing it in action firsthand terrified him. Currently, in terms of brute power, he was still above In. But that was it. His actions were limited to his abilities and their functions.

    He hadn''t explored any domains beyond that.

    But despite having weaker individual powers, In focused on their synergic functions the most. And by synergising each of his weaker abilities, he was able to unleash terrifying output on a level that was unimaginable to Orakha.

    ''He has everyone beat in this regard.'' Orakha sighed, ''Only Grehhaes close in terms of ingenuity, but his results are tame whenpared to In.''

    Resha focused on absolutebat strength and pursued versatility in battle capabilities. Orakha focused on strength too and pursued versatility in his ability''s effects, making it impossible to be countered.

    Yennda wanted to be left alone and pursued toxicity that would make even the Boar King averse to touching him. Grehha focused on research to strengthen the Mammoth n as a whole and pursued stability above everything else, building up strength while in safety.

    Bl focused on gettingplete control over his Transcendent Eater form, having no major ns beyond that. Vir focused on variations in his strength and pursued variety above everything else, intending to have as many Natures as possible in his arsenal.

    Finally, there was In who pursued the umtion of information and sought to increase his arsenal of methods, preparing himself to use the same ability in a thousand ways. This was what made him terrifying.

    He extended the possibilities of Natures the greatest among anyone on Sumatra, never shying away from experimentation, voracious in his desire for knowledge, and used his abilities to rapidly digest said knowledge and banked upon itter.

    ''Do I antagonise him or not?'' Orakha seriously considered the possibility as he stared at the arguing figures of In and Asaeya, ''If he''s allowed to grow freely like this, he''ll be unstoppable by the Second Major Disaster. No one will be able to take the Attribute from him.''

    "Don''t act like your name''s written on the Major Treasure of Attribute."

    "Personal property of Sir In. This sentence is clearly carved on it. You''ll know when you get there."

    Recalling his argument with In at the entrance of Guna Caves, Orakha sighed, ''That statement might as well be the truth.''

    ''Is this what he was implying back then?'' Orakha stared at In''s back, intimidated, ''Just how far into the picture is he scheming?''

    "It''s your turn now." In stared at Maroppa, "You can simply equip it into your Secondary Nature with Gann''s help."

    "But wouldn''t that make me helpless?" Maroppa said as she sat up and gathered her bearings, "Both Gann and Vir would be able to remove the Nature from me any moment they please."

    "It''s only possible when we''re in direct contact, but yes, it''s possible." Gann nodded, "Since it''s my power we''re using to equip the Nature Weapon in you in the first ce. It still exists as a Nature Weapon in your Nature slot and not as your Secondary Nature."

    "Then I''ll assimte it," Maroppa said and repeated the same process as before once she had recovered her Prana. After the Nature Weapon was equipped into her Secondary Nature slot, she grabbed a second Nature Weapon¡ªof Fehta Brimgan¡ªand seeped Prana filled with her Primary Nature into it.

    Soon, the Nature Weapon changed in effect, with the essence within assimted into her Sandy-Grey Assimtion. Now, the effects of her grey sand existed in the Nature Weapon.

    Prime Skill¡ªNature Weapon Assimtion!

    Through the Prime Skill''s power, Maroppa assimted it into her Secondary Nature slot and transformed it into her Secondary Nature. If a Nature existed, the effects of the Nature Weapon would be assimted into it.

    By equipping the Nature Weapon first, Maroppa ended up gaining a Secondary Nature. As long as she had Nature Weapons in her possession, Maroppa could use the Prime Skill of Nature Weapon Assimtion to turn her Natures moreplex and even upgrade them.

    However, she had no intention of doing so, for that wasn''t necessary and would only cause her to be overwhelmed by the influence of her Natures. Besides, she already obtained the perfect ability that was satisfactory to her desires.

    Staring at her Secondary Nature, Maroppaughed raucously, finally havingbat strength that didn''t force her to destroy an entire region, "Thank you, In! You''re the Bro!"

    Secondary Nature¡ªGrey Kinesis Deity!

 Chapter 432 Maroppaâ€™s Roaring Delight

    <h4>Chapter 432 Maroppa¡¯s Roaring Delight </h4>

    ?432 Maroppa¡¯s Roaring Delight

    Grey Kinesis Deity allowed her to morph her Mudropper form into a humanoid giant, giving her the ability to refine her grey sand into a Spirit Weapon with special properties.

    The Spirit Weapon could selectively unleash the effects of the Sandy-Grey Void on the target. If needed, Maroppa could cause her Spirit Weapon to simply devour the sound and light in an area. It could appear in all shapes and sizes, with its base form being a pir of darkness reaching from ground to sky.

    As the Spirit Weapon moves, the pir of darkness moves ordingly. This was merely the start of its capabilities. By making the Spirit Weapon into a chakram, Maroppa could cause it to hover in the sky like an umbre.

    The area under the umbre would turn into the Sandy-Grey Void, temporarily. Temporarily! That was the key point here. Simr to the pir of darkness, as the Spirit Weapon moves, so will the generated Sandy-Grey Void.

    Once the Spirit Weapon moves away from an area, the Sandy-

    Grey Void there would recover back to its originalnd in a matter of seconds. This meant that Maroppa could unleash her abilities freely without worrying about damage control and fearing an attack by Mahira Tusk or Renduldu from the Transcendent Worlds.

    The Grey Kinesis Deity also multiplied her Spirit Weapon range by twice, giving her a maximum range of 360 metres at the peak of the Body Stage. And as she builds bodies in the Life Stage, this range will continue to increase.

    Gically, the Mudropper was capable of leaping once a day, able to travel a kilometre with the leap. Upon reaching the Gold Grade, this aspect had improved to two jumps. But that was it. Assuming her Mudropper form was useless, for it had nobat abilities.

    But upon activating her Grey Kinesis Deity form, she could employ her gic trait without the inherent restrictions. Meaning, she could jump around and coverrge distances without limitations.

    Overall, the Secondary Nature of Grey Kinesis Deity overcame all her weaknesses and strengthened her existing powers without adding anything new that would influence her negatively.

    As long as Maroppa paid attention and nurtured her Secondary Nature, she was confident in passing it down as a gic trait to her sessors. This meant that the Mudropper race wouldn''t just be Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, but when some of them mutate, they''ll obtain the Secondary Nature of Grey Kinesis Deity.

    It was a historic leap in strength for her race, having undergone the same in rapid session. As a result, Maroppa was unable to help butugh raucously, roaring towards In, "You''re the Bro!"

    "Of course," In huffed in pride. Irrespective of what happened between the Mammoth Ancestor and the Mudroppers, Maroppa was now a staunch ally of the Mammoth n. That became a guaranteed fact.

    Mutated Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªMudropper!

    With a maximum Prana capacity of 4600 at maturity and a lifespan of 1340 years, Maroppa had a long, powerful life before her, especially since she could cultivate into the Life Stage and stack bodies. Once she reaches the 10-Life Stage, she could attempt to be a Transcendent, bing the first of her race to do so.

    As long as she bes a Transcendent, she''ll be able to assist her race from the Transcendent World simr to the Transcendents of the Mammoth n and Cooter n, allowing the Mudroppers to prosper on Sumatra Continent.

    Moreover, she''ll finally have the capacity to confront Mahira Tusk in the Transcendent World.

    While Maroppa dreamed about everything she could aplish in the future, In nudged Orakha from the side, motioning through eye contact, implying that he had created the perfect setup. Now, Orakha only needs to man up and propose to her. When that happens, things will turn for the better.

    Orakha let out a subtle groan in response, cursing In to stop urging him nonstop, and whispered, "I know what to do."

    "Yeah, yeah, aren''t you the roadside Romeo?" In rolled his eyes in irritation, "How many years do you need to ept someone who wishes to be with you?"

    "As if you''re in any position to talk," Orakha retorted as he nced at Asaeya once, "You took a decade yourself."

    "My situation''s different." In snorted, "We were young, busy trying to stay alive, had massive responsibilities, and were constantly on the move."

    He pointed at Orakha, "You have money, a mansion to live at, hardly any responsibilities, and most of all, you''re both old."

    In and Orakha swiped middle fingers at each other as Orakha escorted Maroppa and left the house.

    "I''m noting here ever again," Orakha shouted.

    "Shoo! Shoo!" In made sweeping motions with his hand and rxed once the duo was gone. He returned to the living room and stared at thest Nature Weapon of Fehta Brimgan, "Now, to give this to Wittral."

    "You''re only nning to equip this to him, right?" Asaeya asked as she grabbed the Nature Weapon, saying as she saw In nod, "Okay, I''ll make the arrangements."

    "I have infused my Prana with the power of Weaponisation into this Nature Weapon." Gann said and ced the Nature Weapon in a box Asaeya had prepared, "As long as he touches it, the Nature Weapon will be equipped to his Tertiary Nature."

    It would be risky to reveal Maroppa to Wittral, for that would make him question everything that In had spoken to him. Hence, they had to make do with equipping him with the Nature Weapon.

    "I''ll give it to him." Saying so, Asaeya grabbed the box and left the house, making the trip to the Misty ke Tea House alone. At present, Hayaya was one of Wittral''s closest friends, so it made sense for her to visit him from time to time.

    Besides, after discussing with In, Asaeya had a reasonable lie to feed to Wittral. That would take care of things on Wittral''s side. Moreover, she also wanted to check up on In''s female form, ''Is her condition stable? She''s a wreck most of the time.''

    "Dad, this crisis became a big opportunity for us." Gann said in excitement as she hugged In, "We''ve gained a lot of power. And now, I can use the Nature Weapons to strengthen the Mammoth n to a great extent."

    "That''s true." In nodded, "Once Asaeya returns, I''ll make a trip to Karuta Hill and make my Empyrean Zingers absorb the remaining Dance of Annihtion. It''s for the best to avoid giving Vir any leads to strengthen himself. Let him waste time and effort to create a Skill simr to the Dance of Annihtion and spend years on trial and error."

    "Okay," Gann nodded and began to naturally ess In''s memories, "Dad, why don''t you give Bl''s skull to me? I''ll absorb all the data in it and then feed it to you through the Empyrean Slip Prime Skill. It''s faster for you this way."

    "Alright, let''s do that." In got up and prepared to bring out Bl''s skull, "I''m curious about the data present in the Transcendent Eater too. It should have all the details regarding us seven until the moment Bl died. With it, we''ll have a perfect understanding of what everyone has nned."

    "Dad¡­?" Gann''s expression turned pale upon seeing blood drip out of In''s nose, "What happened?"

    "Hmm¡­?" In wiped the blood and stared at it, muttering in realisation, "It seems maintaining the biome for two days has worsened my male form''s influence. It''s trying to eradicate my female form¡­"

    As he spoke, he copsed to the floor, feeling strength leave his legs. His breathing slowly grew ragged as he began to sweat all over.

    "Hurry!" Gann shouted as she supported him, "Spit out everything from your biome."

    "Okay," In wheezed as he began to spit out Prana Bombs filled with the content from his stomach biome, piling them up at the side. Gann quickly swallowed them all and helped In, influencing him as much as possible to suppress his male form.

    That way, he wouldn''t copse internally.

    It took close to two hours before In was able to bring out everything from his stomach biome and deactivate it, reverting his stomach into a regr organ for digestion. "Haaah!"

    In inhaled and exhaled weakly. A few minutester, he downed the water Gann brought and poured some over his head, using it to refresh his state a bit. Following that, he meditated and began to steadily ease up the influence.

    "It''s not easy," He sighed in worry once he had recovered enough, "I''m not sure how I''ll manage once I make the trip outside."

    He''ll be heading to the Sanrey ins, develop his Quip Tribe to the limit, and when they were on the cusp of bing nsmen, he would store them in his stomach biome. He would then head to the Dralh Sea and gather the second Quip Tribe while ensuring to push them to the cusp too.

    He''ll have to make them recover their Spirit Containers and bring them to the peak of the Spirit Stage, needing as many elixirs as needed for that. Once that was done, he''d be making a mess to keep the Boar King busy so that he would arrive aste as possible once the Major Treasure of Attribute showed itself.

    After all, the Empyrean Tusk herd would have arrived at the Brimgan Empire by then. Hence, In had to ensure the Boar King wouldn''te there anytime soon. If he manages to reach the 3-Life Stage by then, he''ll definitely fight them without hesitation.

    For the variety of tasks he had to perform, maintaining his stomach biome consistently was a necessity. Thinking of it, In became worried, "I''m not sure if my body can endure it for that long."

 Chapter 433 Prepare Hard, Wittral

    <h4>Chapter 433 Prepare Hard, Wittral </h4>

    ?433 Prepare Hard, Wittral

    "How''s Dhakha adjusting to work there, Hayaya?" upying a seat on the third floor while staring at Asaeya was Wittral, asking in concern, "I hope he hasn''t caused any trouble."

    "Oh, he''s a spectacr worker." Asaeya praised, "I''m having an easier time managing my business now. It''s all thanks to your rmendation, Wittral. Otherwise, I would have missed out on such a dedicated individual."

    "Hahaha, I''m pleased." Wittral smiled in response.

    "By the way," Asaeya took out a box and ced it on the table, "Dhakha asked me to give this to you. I don''t know what it contains. He simply dodged the question and avoided giving me an answer."

    "This is¡­?" Wittral stared at the box and was unable to recognise it, ''What is it?''

    As he observed it, his gaze fell on the lock that had been added to the box. Once Wittral touched the lock and seeped Prana inside, he detected a series ofplex moving parts that could only be moved by two Natures¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination or Tangible Psychokinesis.

    There was no other way to unlock it.

    "Open it, I want to see what''s inside." Asaeya expressed her interest and peered forward. "It''s kind of frustrating to see it being locked. I tried using my Prana on it, but nothing I tried worked."

    "Ah, give me a minute." Wittral smiled wryly, ''Thankfully, she failed. Whatever''s inside must be Important if Amita''s male form went to such extents to protect it.''

    "Seriously, if it was that important, he could have given it to you on his own," Asaeyained from the side.

    ''That''s not possible.'' Wittral knew the truth, for the moment In and Amita came within a range of 180 metres from each other, their minds would be connected, causing the influences in each other to pour into the other. Unless they were prepared, they might implode as a result.

    "It''s alright," Wittral consoled Asaeya as he unlocked the box, opening it to see a scroll and an orb inside. ''What is this?''

    Wittral unfurled the scroll, recognising the handwriting inside to be Amita Brimgan''s as he read through the contents, instantly closing the box shut as he smiled apologetically towards Asaeya, quickly cooking up a lie on the spot, "It''s our hometown''s ancestral inheritance. I apologise that I can''t show it to you."

    "Hmph, fine." Asaeya snorted and huffed as she grumpily returned to her seat. A few secondster, she got up and approached Amita Brimgan once thetter had finished serving the customers, engaging in a chat with her.

    Once Asaeya had gone farther away, Wittral fully unfurled the scroll and took his time reading through it.

    [Loot is at Fentan City. The bone-covered entity in the wanted poster spread across the city two days ago is him. Hayaya stumbled upon him and gathered a crowd to fight him. They were unable to even scratch him though. He managed to easily escape the barrage. Well, he probably was focused on something else. Otherwise, given his strength, he could have killed everyone in a matter of seconds. But during the chaos, I managed to steal a few of his treasures. I''m sending this one to you, since it''ll be absolutely necessary to protect yourself from his abilities.]

    His back was drenched with sweat as Wittral read the scroll further, ''What the fuck is this? Loot''s scarier than I imagined!''

    [Loot''s able to reside in the Nature Slots of others. Moreover, he''s able to steal the Natures of others and store them in an orb form. So, the only way to remain safe from him is to have three Natures. Hence, I have sent you one such orb. The moment you touch it, you''ll obtain a Nature. Loot can still steal it from you if he manages to touch you, but at least, he wouldn''t be able to enter your body without stealing this orb from your Nature slot first. Once you touch it, you''ll understand the rest. Prepare hard, Wittral. I''m counting on you.]

    "This is too much information." He felt a headache for a moment, bing paranoid as he hallucinated that the faces of everyone he stared at resembled Loot. He then inhaled and exhaled rhythmically to calm down and touched the orb, watching it merge into his body instantly. "This is¡­?"

    Secondary Nature¡ªKinesis Deity!

    ''Isn''t this the Nature of the Brimgan Royalty?'' Wittral was in a state of shock as he digested the stream of information that poured into his mind from the Nature Weapon equipped in his secondary Nature slot.

    ''This is the reason behind the Brimgan Empire''s strength.'' Wittral became aware once heprehended the Nature of Kinesis Deity. He then perceived Loot''s threat, ''He''s able to steal the Natures of others and equip it to himself. Now, everything makes sense. It''s why he was able to use a plethora of abilities and managed to fool my Cooter n.''

    "So, that''s your true strength." Wittral shuddered in response, ''This means that he already has the Mudropper''s Nature in this orb form. It was by using it that he unleashed the Sandy-Grey Void that trapped us all.''

    Wittral analysed the information at his disposal, ''Loot''s ability should be simr to the Boar King''s Voracious Nature. So, he''ll only be able to steal the Primary Natures of his target. As long as a target has more than one Nature, he''ll be unable to obtain their Nature. That''s also why the Boar King doesn''t target Mutated Pranic Beasts, since he can''t obtain their Natures.''

    His gaze shot towards Amita, ''Thankfully, Amita has three Natures. So, she should be safe.''

    He then observed Hayaya, ''There''s a possibility Loot could enter her. It''s a risk keeping Amita''s male form with her.''

    But upon recalling In''s intelligence, Wittral understood that In might have nned something to ensure Hayaya would be safe and couldn''t bepromised by Loot. "I''m simply getting paranoid now."

    Heughed awkwardly, ''Loot has already stolen our Spirit Containers. He could have obtained our powers from it. So, he has no incentive to target us ever again. But in any case, I should inform the Boar King about this. Armed with this knowledge, he''ll be able to deal with Loot soon enough.''

    ''He''s probably gone out once again. Then, it''s for the best to inform Yarsha Zahara first.'' Thinking as such, Wittral wrote a letter of invitation for Yarsha Zahara.

    "Then, I''ll take my leave." Asaeya bode him farewell and left the Misty ke Tea House.

    "Visit anytime." Wittral waved at her and exited the tea house to post the letter. Once he returned, he observed Amitaughing about as she conversed with Maroppa, greeting thetter, "Madam Maroppa, you''ve arrived."

    "Oh, Wittral, I''ll be hosting a banquet in a week." Maroppa said after a round of greetings, "Would you take charge of preparing food and drinks for the event?"

    "It would be my pleasure." Wittral smiled happily, d to receive such argemission, ''I can pay off a decent chunk of the loan through this alone.''

    "Will the guests be from your business circle?" Amita Brimgan asked.

    "No, there will be businessmen from other sectors too. I''ve invited a few Royals too." Maroppa said, "I''ve sent an invitation to Farloon Brimgan. There''s a chance he''ll use this event to introduce you formally to other Royals. You need to prepare well, Amita."

    "Will do," Amitaughed excitedly, chirping in response, "Oh, what dress should I wear? I''m nervous."

    "Let''s go shoppingter." Maroppa became excited too, "It has been a while since Ist went on one."

    ''Compared to In, she''s easy on the mind.'' Maroppa thought as she spoke excitedly, ''I hardly feel any stress while talking to her. How did he manage to split his bodies into twopletely different individuals? In''s an enigma, I must say. He''s as impressive as terrifying.''

 Chapter 434 Brimgan Emperorâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 434 Brimgan Emperor¡¯s Decision </h4>

    ?434 Brimgan Emperor¡¯s Decision

    "Your Majesty, this is a crisis for the Brimgan Empire." A Minister with a shiny moustache roared respectfully. His reddish gown covered by shiny blue stripes glittered in the throne room, reflecting the ambient light.

    In other ces, such an action would be considered disrespectful. But here, it was a disy of power. The shinier their clothes, the greater their status. And in the throne room, every single minister did damn well to portray it.

    As a result, one couldn''t see around in the throne room without getting a searing headache, due to the concentrated beams of light being reflected by the clothes of everyone. And of course, the elephant in the room was the brightest of them all.

    The Brimgan Emperor wore a luminescent robe that had been refined for a millennium. It was the Emperor''s Robe that had been passed down from generation to generation, for tens of thousands of years.

    Donned on his head was a crown shaped like a crow''s beak, arching over him as it was a metre in length. And it too was luminescent, emanating enough light to blind anyone who saw it. But despite the radiance, the Brimgan Emperor had his eyes open wide, his gaze unflinching, disying the demeanour of one that shouldered his Empire''s fate and had enough strength to damn well shoulder it all.

    Prana steadily surged through his eyes and prevented him from going blind. Hearing the minister''s statement, the Emperor, Brandal Brimgan said, "The Minister of Internal Affairs makes a point."

    "Your Majesty, we mustn''t be hasty about this." The Minister of Defence, Fuhrh Brimgan argued with a shout, "This is the Boar King we''re talking about. He''s capable enough to destroy the Southern Veins. We''ll be crippled if we fight him."

    "Just admit that you''re afraid," The Minister of Raids, Frissk Brimgan stood up to argue against Fuhrh Brimgan, "We''ll challenge him to a fight outside the Empire and deal with him there."

    He then faced the Emperor, "Your Majesty, grant me the authority to mobilise three hundred Royals with strength at 4-

    Life Stage and above. I''ll bring the Boar King''s head in return."

    "It''s not just about facing him. We''ll also have to take into ount the reaction of the surrounding Gold Grade Pranic Beasts." Fuhrh Brimgan retorted, "If they all were to take this opportunity to invade our Empire, we''re doomed."

    "You''re a disgrace as a Royal."

    "Respectfully, curse you."

    "Curse you very much, you old fool."

    "Arrogant young idiot!"

    As the ministers shot insults back and forth, the Emperor calmly observed the argument, "I''ve made the decision."

    The arguments stopped instantly as the attention of everyone was focused on the shiniest individual in the throne room, hearing Brandal Brimgan''s voice resound calmly, "With effect from today, house arrest everyone in the Varahan Mansion until the Boar King requests for my audience."

    That was indeed the safest decision. Instead of imprisoning the Boar King''s family in a prison somewhere and triggering him, the decision only forced the family to stay in their home.

    This wouldn''t bring them the Boar King''s ire and instead leave open enough room for discussion.

    "Your Majesty, there''s still the matter of the Parute Tree King. If it''s in the Boar King''s possession, we need to reim it from him." The Minister of Economy, Fruan Brimgan expressed his opinion, "Based on the Parute Tree Fruits in our possession, and the tree''s rate of fruit generation, the strength of our Royals can be built eight percent faster."

    "It could have been the perfect replenishment resource for conducting long-distance Raids, since it can be transported." Fissk Brimgan took the opportunity to put forth his point, "That would further improve our strength."

    "If the Boar King decides to meet me, I''ll discuss this with him." Brandal Brimgan made his verdict, "If he refuses to transfer ownership of the Parute Tree King, we''ll be dropping this matter right then and there. Never underestimate the Boar King."

    He said in seriousness, "There has never been a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast stronger than the Boar King. And to date, he has never been forced to fight seriously. And the force that makes him do so will be reduced into a mere blob of history, bereft of a future."

    "To the Brimgan Empire, even a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast is a passing cloud. Unless he actively harms us, ignore him." Brandal Brimgan adjourned the meeting, "Pass down the order to increase theyer of protection to Fentan City and improve its safety standards. That''s all."

    The ministers left the throne room in cliques, their discussions hushed, having ns of their own. Brandal Brimgan calmly observed them all and stared at his trembling hand, ''No, you idiot! Don''t be excited!''

    ''You''re not his match!'' He sighed a minuteter, having calmed down. "I have yet to surpass the Cooter n Chief. I shouldn''t be thinking of fighting the Boar King until then."

    "Don''t fight him until your sessor is ready to inherit your position." A calm voice resounded from behind as a secret door opened and ady sauntered in, dressed in clothes equally bright as the Brimgan Emperor.

    "You read my mind, Ha." Brandal Brimganughed, "It''s hard to control myself though."

    Thedy was Ha Brimgan, Empress of the Bringam Empire, an absolute powerhouse with a cultivation at the 10-Life Stage. She calmly upied the seat of the leading minister and stared at Brandal Brimgan, "The Crown Prince is still at the 9-Life Stage. He won''t be able to manage the Empire''s affairs if you were to get killed by the Boar King."

    "Such a pity," Brandal Brimgan sighed despondently, "I wanted to face Sumatra''s strongest existence and experience for myself the strength difference between us."

    "Is the Boar King that terrifying?" Ha Brimgan asked, "We have minimal records about him as he hasn''t truly fought with all his strength to date. On paper, he''s not as terrifying as the Mystic Tentacles."

    "Mystic Tentacles are a whole other level in terms of terror." Brandal Brimgan nodded, "But that''s it. Their terror is limited to what they have once they be Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts. They''re unlike the Boar King."

    "The stronger his opponents, the more absurd the Boar King gets." Brandal Brimgan said, "If a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast were to appear now, it would simply be fuel to strengthen the Boar King further."

    Until now, the Boar King didn''t have a Mystic Grade Nature to fight with. But once he devours a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, he''ll have a Mystic Grade Nature to use when necessary. Basically, the stronger his enemies be, the greater the fuel avable for his Astral Chart to bank upon, and the more absurd his strength bes.

    "I understand," Ha Brimgan nodded in understanding, "I''ll hasten the Crown Prince''s growth and make him reach the 10-

    Life Stage as soon as possible. Please bear with me until then."

    "It won''t be long before you can challenge the Boar King."

    "You know exactly what I want to hear." Brandal Brimgan was overjoyed. It mattered not if he were to die to the Boar King. Just being able to face such an opponent caused him endless joy. After all, with his Gold Grade strength stacked ten times, Brandal Brimgan didn''t have a suitable opponent to spar with.

    None were his match. The only one he knew who could fight him was the Cooter n Chief, Geugeu. He didn''t know about the existence of Raaha, for the Mammoth n that traded with the Brimgan Empire was the one made up of 44 Empyrean Tusks. Their Chief only had Silver Grade strength and cultivation of 8-Life Stage. He was too weak for Brandan Brimgan to even bother with.

    The other Mammoth n roamed too far away. And hence, other than some rumours, nothing of substance about it reached the Brimgan Empire. As a result, Brandal Brimgan had no idea about Raaha, an existence stronger than Geugeu, his current goal to surpass.

    "I await your response, Boar King." Brandal Brimgan muttered as his body trembled in excitement.

 Chapter 435 Searching For Loot

    <h4>Chapter 435 Searching For Loot </h4>

    ?435 Searching For Loot

    "Are you sure you''re not joining us, Wittral?" Amita asked, a tad disappointed.

    "There''s a lot of pending work. Sorry about that." Wittral smiled wryly, "You guys go ahead and have fun."

    "Don''t bother with him, Amita." Maroppa said and linked hands with Amita Brimgan, grinning, "It''s a girls'' day today. We''ll shop till we drop. Wittral won''t have much fun with us anyway, so let him stay here with his tea cups."

    "You make a solid point." Amita recovered and patted herself, counting the amount of money she had brought with her. A momentter, she stared at Wittral, asking for more, "This won''t be enough."

    "Seriously?" Wittral expressed shock, "You''re carrying a week''s profits in your pouch."

    "It should be at least two weeks worth." Amitained, "Please, Wittral?"

    "Ugh, fine." Wittral quickly gave in as he brought out another pouch of money and gave it to Amita, "Keep it safe, alright?"

    "Sure!" Amita said and boarded a carriage with Maroppa, making a trip to the railway station. They then boarded a train to Resnesk City, dubbed the Textile City of the Brimgan Empire. It was a city littered with clothing stores, updated with the top-

    of-the-line fashion trends and brands.

    The amount of money in the possession of the two women was a lot, but it was easy to blow it all up on a few pairs of dresses in Resnesk City if they went for the luxurious variety. Technically, Amita could use Subtle Terrain Domination to weave multiple threads into a dress of her choice.

    But as that wasn''t her field of expertise, she didn''t bother with it. Besides, she wanted to have some fun once in a while.

    While the two women had fun with their shopping spree, Wittral had an expression of absolute seriousness as he temporarily closed the tea shop and waited at the entrance. Soon, upon seeing a carriage arrive, he made a formal bow, "I have been expecting your arrival, Madam Yarsha."

    "Why did you invite me when your ce is closed?" Yarsha frowned upon observing theck of bustle in the tea house.

    "Please follow me. We''ll talk inside." Wittral said and invited her to the fourth floor, seating her in the same spot she upied when she arrived with the Boar King.

    "So, what did you want to talk about?" Yarsha Zahara said and waved the letter she had received from him, "Other than stressing the matter to be important, nothing of context was written here. I was this close to treating it as a prank."

    "It''s not a prank." Wittral smiled wryly as suddenly, he activated Subtle Terrain Domination and attacked her, forcing the air down on her.

    "What?" Yarsha Zahara was stunned by his sudden attack. The air struck her before she could even activate her Human Avatar, sending her flying across the ce. "How dare you attack me?"

    Prana billowed out of her in full swing as Yarsha Zahara activated her Human Avatar. An instantter, the air targeting her bent to her will and instead attacked Wittral, stunning him.

    But two secondster, Wittral stopped attacking, "Okay, I managed to confirm what I wanted."

    "You''re safe," He said and extended his hand towards Yarsha Zahara, "I''m sorry to have surprised you. It was a necessity."

    "You better have a solid exnation. Otherwise, I''m destroying this ce alongside you." Yarsha Zahara growled as the air revolved around her, acting as a Satellite. The fingertips of her right hand had turned into an inert substance that shone differently based on the direction of the viewing angle. Held in it was a Satellite cup.

    The moment Yarsha grabbed it, the air clumped together to be a Satellite that revolved around her. She cautiously got up and took a seat, frowning as she watched Wittral clean up the ce and use his ability to heal the damage and make the ce pristine once again.

    He then brought in some tea and poured a cup for her, "This Low-Grade Elixir is on the house as an apology."

    "Get to the point." Yarsha didn''t touch the tea and instead red at him, losing her patience by now, feeling disrespected by his actions.

    "Loot revealed himself three days ago." Saying so, Wittral unfurled a wanted poster that disyed a picture of Vir in his Stage 2¡ªExoskeleton¡ªform. From head to toe, he was covered by the exoskeleton. And hence, it wasn''t possible to make out his actual appearance based on it.

    "Sir Brangara must possess a picture of Loot." Wittral said as he stared at Yarsha, "Have you looked at it?"

    "I had in the past." Yarsha nodded and stared at the wanted posted,menting her thought, "Their facial structure is simr."

    "This is a list of the witness ounts." Wittral unfurled another scroll, containing statements from the spectators who witnessed Vir in action. He didn''t have ess to the records collected by the guards.

    Instead, it was something he collected personally. The incident was pretty high profile with a lot of witnesses. Hence, many people were happy to share. He didn''t even have to leave the premises of his tea house to gather information.

    He casually approached a few to ask around in the tea house and soon enough, the people who had been at the scene heard about his inquiry and came to talk to him. Around three to four were his customers. Just their witness reports were enough for Wittral to make a list.

    "The Spirit Weapons failed to even dent him?" Yarsha stared at the first point, quickly thinking of the answer, "Internal Inertial Gravity."

    "He sucked the blood of everyone? What ability is that?" She frowned at the second point.

    "Bloody Affection, the Primary Nature of the Silver Grade Pranic Beast, Decaleech. They are present at the Sticky-Slip teau." Wittral said. He then pointed to the third point, "He escaped by instantly creating a tunnel. Digging tunnels is dangerous here due to the toxic traits of the Southern Veins. Moreover, the ground parted way to create an underground tunnel. Only one ability can perform this."

    "Drifting Tunnel, the Primary Nature of the Iron Grade Pranic Beast, Shifting Ant. They live at the Guna Caves." Wittral said, "In the case of both Drifting Tunnel and Bloody Affection, the disyed effect is many times stronger than the Primary Natures possessed by the respective Pranic Beasts."

    "Three Natures¡­" Yarsha Zahara frowned, "Including what my husband said about him, he has at least seven to eight Natures."

    "But the Boar King already confirmed the fact that Loot doesn''t lose his Natures once he uses them." Wittral said, "And now, I found out another piece of information."

    He said solemnly, "He can hide in the Nature Slots of others."

    "¡­I know that already." Yarsha Zahara, "My husband witnessed it when he fought the Mammoth n recently. He saw Loot hiding in the Nature slot of an Empyrean Tusk."

    "So, you''re already aware." Wittral sighed, "I wanted to inform the Boar King so that he''ll have an easier time discovering Loot''s location, since he''s probably still in this city."

    "As long as the Boar King searches for someone with more than one Nature, he''ll be able to discover Loot," Wittral said.

    "Unless someone unleashes their Prana, it''s not possible to determine if they have more than one Nature." Yarsha retorted, "And it''s easy to conceal one''s presence too. Everyone goes about their daily life while fully concealing their presence to avoid leaking any information about their power to others."

    "So, it''s futile." She said, "I''ve already tried it. Even though I can perceive the presence of a Nature even when one conceals himself, I''ll still have to manually scour through everyone in this city. Loot only needs to jump into the Nature slot of someone I already checked and behold, my search attempt will be useless."

    "I think if we''re judging by his motives, we can figure out where he strikes next." Wittral said in all seriousness, "He''s targeting every unique individual to steal their powers. It''s why I attacked you at the start to check if you were safe or not."

    He spoke, watching Yarsha Zahara''s face harden in response, "After all, I feel you''ll be his next likely target."

 Chapter 436 Glove Slip

    <h4>Chapter 436 Glove Slip </h4>

    ?436 Glove Slip

    Varahan Mansion!

    Once Yarsha Zahara left home, making a trip to the Misty ke Tea House, Brana casually walked through the house''s corridor and arrived before the study that wasn''t permitted for others to enter.

    Only Yarsha Zahara and her husband were allowed to enter this room. Their children weren''t allowed either. As for the servants, if anyone dared to even entertain the thought, they would be put to death.

    But casually standing before it was Brana, observing that the door was locked by a series ofplex patterns. There weren''t just physical locks, but he could also sense a densework of Prana behind the door. If he tried to enter it by force, Yarsha Zahara would be alerted, ''She finally left the house. I can''t waste this chance.''

    "Young Master, Madam has forbidden everyone from entering this room. Please don''t do anything that the Madam will scold you for." A servant passing by noticed Brana before the study room and shouted in a hurry.

    "I''m not trying to! Don''t tell mom!" Brana shouted aloud, pissed as he ran off, his voice echoing through the corridor, "I''m not a bad child! Nooo!"

    "Ah, I''m sorry, Young Master. I won''t tell the madam." The servant ran after Brana in a fluster and hurriedly gave him a sweet, seeing him calm down instantly in response. Upon observing that he wasn''t angry anymore, the servant resumed his work.

    There wasn''t a nanny posted to take care of the children as Yarsha Zahara didn''t feel the need to. Her children inherited the gics of both her and Brangara. Hence, they matured in intelligence very quickly.

    Ba and Brana, Yarsha''s oldest children were smart enough to take care of their younger siblings. Hence, she left all her children in their care while leaving for the Misty ke Tea House. She had a total of six children¡ªBa, Brana, Baga, Braga, Yaha, and Hara.

    Ba and Brana were twins, currently eight years old. Baga was six years old while Braga was four years old. Yaha and Hara were twins, currently two years old. Among them, Ba, Yaha, and Hara were girls while the rest were boys.

    Ba was the most mature of them all and hence naturally took the role of caring for her siblings. Brana was a curious child by nature and liked to run around the mansion. But he was still mature enough to not do anything foolish.

    Once the servant left, Brana arrived at an empty room closest to the study room and casually jumped inside a tunnel that opened up. There was a weak field of gravity within the tunnel, causing him to fall through it.

    But all the tunnel did was arc underground and point into the study room as Brana casually popped up out of the exit. He closed the tunnel upon arriving at the study room and looked around, ''There''s a lot of information stored here.''

    The study room spanned a length of twenty-two metres and a breadth of fourteen metres, covered by books, scrolls, and Bone Slip equivalents for a variety of cultivation techniques.

    There was a lot to look for, ''But I don''t have that much time on my hands. I need to be fast.''

    "Let''s see¡­" A calm voice resounded from Brana, the tone resembling Vir''s, "Since history has changed, has her growth elerated aspared to Sumatra Chronicles?"

    Under Vir''s influence, Brana approached the table in the centre, his actual mind in a daze, iprehensive of what he was actually doing. Opening the drawer, he found a case, within which was a glove embedded with a crystalline gem. Upon seeing it, his lips curled up, "She has indeed created it."

    Spirit Weapon¡ªGlove Slip!

    The glove was a Spirit Weapon that Yarsha Zahara ended up creating during her vagrant days after the Zahara Kingdom was destroyed by the Boar King. By taking advantage of her inherent traits to mould Prana, Yarsha created a Spirit Weapon capable of doing the same.

    Its function was to absorb the information present in an Information Slip¡ªBone Slip for the Mammoth n, Water Slip for the Cooter nsmen, etc.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, once Yarsha Zahara follows Resha to the Mammoth n, she uses this to ess information in the Bone Slips.

    To ess the information in a Bone Slip, the cultivator must practice Mystic Bone Art. The Bone Slip could be considered a dam whose walls are a maze. The water stored in the dam is the information.

    When a cultivator inserts Prana into the Bone Slip after activating Mystic Bone Art, the walls forming the maze move to reveal a path of exit, causing the water to gush out. Hence, this information directly pours into the cultivator''s mind.

    In this analogy, as long as the walls of the dam are broken, the information within would naturally pour into the mind of whoever is trying to ess it. Theoretically, this is possible. But in actuality, there was an issue with this.

    Only a Mammoth nsman can sense a Bone Slip. To others, the Bone Slip would just appear as a normal piece of bone. If they can''t even perceive the dam, how are they supposed to break its walls?

    The Glove Slip was an invention that bridged this gap. When someone wears it and pours their Prana into it, the Glove Slip will emit Prana in fluctuating waves. Each wave corresponds to the fluctuation present in one''s Prana thanks to a cultivation technique.

    As long as the fluctuating waves match a Mammoth nsman''s, the piece of bone in their hand would be registered as a Bone Slip, allowing them to perceive the dam inside. Once this is done, they could lock onto the respective fluctuation through the Glove Slip and attack the dam walls through their Prana.

    Once the walls break, the information within would flood their mind.

    This was a revolutionary item that rapidly eased information exchange in Human Kingdoms and Empires, allowing them to grow further without wasting time recordingrge volumes of information in books.

    Yarsha Zahara was capable of unleashing the effects of the Glove Slip naturally during theter parts of her appearance in Sumatra Chronicles, ''She must have created this for her children and the Boar King.''

    Brana wore the Glove Slip and grabbed a shiny crystal from the shelf, seeping his Prana into it. The Glove Slip began to unleash varying fluctuations. It took ten whole minutes for a suitable fluctuation to appear when Vir locked onto it, able to absorb the information within.

    Once he absorbed the information, he used the Bone Slip Skill to record the same piece of information on the crystal. The Glove Slip worked on engraving information into the crystal. This was what made this item revolutionary.

    Yarsha Zahara made it in such a way that anyone could equip it. As long as someone pours Prana through it from across their hand, they can make use of it. The design was as a glove to ensure only humans could use it. The Glove wasn''t suitable to be worn on the varying shapes and sizes of Pranic Beast ws.

    But if the design was madepatible with their ws, even Pranic Beasts could use them. It was a revolutionary item. However, the Glove Slip was merely one of the countless items Yarsha Zahara ended up creating in Sumatra Chronicles.

    Her introduction in Sumatra Chronicles brought forth Resha''s Secondary Nature, the creation of a Secondary Nature for all Free Humans, improvement in the cultivation techniques of all Free Humans, and many items simr to the Glove Slip.

    She wasn''t called the Sumatra Chronicles Heroine for no reason. Her arrival improved the quality of power across the entire Sumatra Continent.

    "That''s why it''s absurd that she''s the Boar King''s wife." Virmented as he began to voraciously absorb the information present in all the Information Slips, "Even though I prefer Yahira over Yarsha, that''s only because I want a loyal woman who can obediently obsess over me. She''s simply my type. Objectively speaking, the Mammoth n Heroine is vastly inferior to the Sumatra Chronicles Heroine."

 Chapter 437 Virala Gets to Know Loot

    <h4>Chapter 437 Vir Gets to Know Loot </h4>

    ?437 Vir Gets to Know Loot

    Yahira was a smart woman. But in terms of character, she was dull. In Sumatra Chronicles, she wascklustre in character but was Resha''s staunchest supporter. She had his back in every situation, actively working out solutions on his behalf.

    She was gifted in the way of fighting, simr to Resha, and was someone who managed to injure an endgame Boar King, something even Resha failed to do so, despite the various Major Treasures at his disposal.

    She never argued with Resha, silently epting whatever he said, even if they were foolish. Rather, even if something he attempted was foolish, instead of berating him for it, she would rather use all her means to make it work somehow. That was her characteristic trait.

    Vir was damn into her because he liked that aspect about her. Not only was she a silent supporter, but she also ced herself in the submissive position of a rtionship and devoted her entire being towards her beloved.

    Her only fault was that she disliked Resha interacting with other women, no matter how minimal, and ended up stabbing him multiple times. As a woman, in Vir''s eyes, she was perfect without fault.

    Conversely, Yarsha Zahara was a headstrong woman with her own goals and ideas. Even at her lowest point after the fall of her Kingdom, she remained proud, daring to make ns, and actively tried to harm the Boar King every step of the way.

    That was why she went above and beyond to strengthen the Human Kingdoms and Empires while disseminating propaganda against the Boar King and making them antagonistic to him.

    In the rtionship aspect, she didn''t ce much value on Resha, even though she was smitten with him. If Resha tried anything stupid, she said it to his face and actively presented dozens of choices better than what he nned to attempt.

    She used Resha to legally enter the Mammoth n and ess their library of information. When she was done, she slept with Resha until she became pregnant.

    Following that, she just left the Mammoth n and went her own way, carrying the fruits of her love with her, unwilling to fight for a man who wasn''t manly enough to fight for her love against Yahira''s wishes.

    She loved Resha, but he didn''t love her. So, once she had his child in her, she was satisfied enough to make her exit. No matter what life threw at her, Yarsha Zahara did things her way.

    As a character, she repulsed Vir, having every single quality he felt undesirable in a woman. But even he could objectively conclude that in terms of impact on Sumatra Chronicles, no one came close to Yarsha Zahara.

    Her appearance was short in Sumatra Chronicles, but she ended up capturing the hearts of all the readers, enough to be called the Sumatra Chronicles Heroine.

    "I should take advantage of her." Vir sported a twisted smile as he continued to ess information in the Information Slips. But during the process, he was surprised toe across a Bone Slip.

    Vir essed them normally, stunned to find information regarding him there, "What the fuck? Why am I the Boar King''s primary target? Also, what the heck is up with the name of Loot? How did I get such a name?"

    Stored in the Bone Slip was the scene of the Boar King observing ''Loot'' at the Mammoth n. From the start, as he observed Loot, to eventually getting schemed against by thetter when he swallowed the heart of an Empyrean Tusk, everything was recorded in the Bone Slip.

    Vir was stunned by the sequence of events, grunting in the end, "Damn that useless Resha. I created such a perfect opportunity and he blew it!"

    He clenched his hand into a fist and began to gather Prana into the region, muttering upon seeing it copse soon, "Since I''m unable to condense a body, it means that my body at the Mammoth n is still alive."

    It was impossible to know information regarding his other body, but Vir could determine if that body was alive or not. He was split into two bodies, but his total cultivation was at the 2-Life Stage.

    His current body was at the peak of the Body Stage while the other body was in the initial phase of the Body Stage. At present, only his other body could grow. And when it reaches the peak of the Body Stage, there would be an option.

    Either body could begin creating the third body. But only one body could be built at a time. So, if his current body were to begin forming a new body, then his body at the Mammoth n would be unable to build one until his third body reaches the peak of the Body Stage.

    Currently, if his body at the Mammoth n was killed, his overall cultivation would drop to 1-Life Stage. Meaning, he should have been able to build a body now. But the fact that he couldn''t do so meant he was already in the 2-Life Stage, with thetest body still being built.

    ''It''s good that I''m still at the 2-Life Stage, but what the heck is this Loot business?'' Vir frowned as he looked through documents rted to Loot, "What the fuck is all this?"

    "This person named Loot is an Empyrean Boar from another continent who came here to find the Boar King''s secrets and reach the Mystic Grade. For his ns, he''s been capturing people of value¡­" Vir frowned as he stared at the list, "A Mudropper, the Supreme Tusk''s sessor¡­"

    "Is this a prank?" Vir''s eye twitched as he looked around, failing to notice anyone spying on him. "The quality of information collected here is tooplex to be assumed as a mere prank. But if this is true, then how did I encounter Gann before? Wait, the information here only mentions that Loot stole the Mudropper and the Supreme Tusk''s sessor. There are others in the list who were discarded after their Spirit Containers were extracted."

    "Amita¡­never heard of her, but herst name is Brimgan. Maybe she''s someone important from the Brimgan Royalty. Next is¡­

    Wittral? Fuck, he lost his power?" Vir eximed in shock before reading further, "Ah, he was assisted by the Boar King and managed to recover his power."

    "But some things make no sense." Vir muttered as he began to piece things together, "The abilities of this Loot are strangely simr to me. His disyed character is close to me too. And worst of all¡­"

    He unfurled a scroll to see his image, "This is a picture of me. So, the Boar King''s clearly out for me, huh?"

    He recalled the time when the Boar King suddenly began toe after him, "So by then, he somehow managed to trace my existence. Worst of all, I''m being painted as the culprit for everything this Loot fucker did. Why me? What did I do?"

    He groaned in frustration and cursed in the end, "Besides, Gann is clearly fine. If this Loot guy is some shit In made up to frame me, then it makes sense why she''spletely fine. Asaeya too was there with her. And for some reason, both their appearance and Prana signature were different."

    "Wait, I can take advantage of this." He revealed a smile, "As long as I reveal Gann''s location to Yarsha Zahara, she''ll get the Boar King to kill her. Once she''s dead,"

    "I''ll be free from all this crap."

 Chapter 438 Incident Nature Reflection

    <h4>Chapter 438 Incident Nature Reflection </h4>

    ?438 Incident Nature Reflection

    "I don''t know if this Loot guy is In''s scheme or if such a character truly exists." Vir muttered, "If it''s the former, then Gann and Asaeya are living in disguise. But if it''s thetter, then both of them have been brainwashed to follow Loot''s arrangements. Either way, Gann''s influence on me is dangerous."

    "So, she needs to die."

    He was also angry about Gann gaining all his information, not to mention obtaining Weaponisation itself. As long as she was alive, he would never gain an advantage over In.

    Thinking as such, Vir began to change his ns, ''I need to do something before I''m destroyed by the Boar King. At this rate, he''ll continue to chase after me. I won''t have a moment''s rest.''

    As Vir continued to look through the study, he came across two pieces of information that shocked him. First of all, there was the Mammoth Ancestor''s severed tusk lying beside Karuta Hill. And present within it was something called the Dance of Annihtion.

    As long as one uses the Bone Slip Skill while touching it, they''ll gain the Dance of Annihtion, ''The Boar King expresses here how it was a pain to endure such a volume of information. He got a headache as a result. If anyone not him tries the same, their head will explode.''

    The Boar King then transferred it to Yarsha Zahara, since it was useless to him. She had used the information in the Dance of Annihtion to further the creation of her cultivation technique, which was why she noted down the information.

    All the documents in the study room were a result of her research and were created for the Boar King to ess and give pointers when he arrived. He only stays for a limited time at Fentan City every time hees, so Yarsha Zahara made a habit of recording everything of value so that she doesn''t miss anything to inform him.

    "Isn''t this something made precisely for my use?" Vir nodded and got ready to leave. He wasn''t leaving simply to fetch the Dance of Annihtion. There was a second, stronger reason behind it, which was the fact that the Boar King was hiding at the Varahan Mansion, meditating deep underground.

    Vir hadn''t sensed him because the Boar King under Varahan Mansion didn''t have any Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity in his Astral Chart.

    At first, it seemed like the Boar King had hidden this body at the Varahan Mansion sneakily to prepare for Loot. But if that had been the case, then he should have been actively using his detection ability to find Loot.

    If that happened, he would have sensed Vir when he entered the carriage¡ªthat entered the Varahan Mansion¡ªas an orb and remained a few minutes in that state. That was when it was the easiest to sense his position.

    For a Boar King that managed to detect him from tens of thousands of kilometres away, finding him from such proximity should have been a piece of cake. The fact that he hadn''t found Vir meant that the Boar King was busy doing something else, something that needed him to split his body despite the risks it would pose.

    The various Natures present in his Astral Chart influence his body to a tremendous extent. So, the moment a body is split, it would be impossible to fuse without causing an implosion, because, in a few seconds, the influence would pile up and make them too different¡ªmentally and physically¡ªto be stacked upon each other ever again.

    So, after whatever the Boar King wanted was done, the body under the Varahan Mansion would be disposed of. Only he knew what he was up to. No one else knew of his existence there. Even Yarsha Zahara only knew that he was hiding a body there. Nothing else. She didn''t know his hiding spot.

    Vir knew about this because of the note left behind by the Boar King, which stated the timings at which he would be able to meet her. ''The closest date is in three days.''

    ''If I do well, I''ll be able to take advantage of Yarsha Zahara. That''s the only way in which I can achieve all my objectives.'' He memorised the dates and picked a time period with a gap of more than ten months between the meetup times.

    He then unleashed copious amounts of influence on Brana, ensuring that he wouldn''t remember any of this and would forget it as a dream. But that wasn''t all. For the next three days, Brana would be gathering intelligence on Vir''s behalf.

    And once Vir enters his body, the influence would surge. Brana would then iterate everything that happens through an Information Slip. With the Spirit Weapon of Glove Slip, they had means for information transfer on arge scale.

    ''I''ll turn a few servants into spies too. But as I haven''t been in their bodies for too long, I can''t influence their actions much.'' Vir thought, ''It''s for the best if I don''t expect much from them.''

    Brana was at the Spirit Stage and didn''t have a Nature. Hence, influencing him was the easiest. Besides, Vir was in his body for close to three days. That was enough for his Mystic Grade Nature to influence Brana enough.

    Of course, the influence was merely temporary and would wear off in a few days. When that happens, Brana would notice the oddity and might even reveal everything that happened to Yarsha. ''I must enter him before that happens.''

    Before he left, Vir looked through everything in the study, finally essing the information about Yarsha herself, "Sumatra Gold? Such a mysterious mineral exists?"

    Upon seeing how it''s produced, he was stunned, ''So, that''s why her Nature is at the Mystic Grade. She''s building a Human Avatar out of Sumatra Gold.''

    Vir read through her experimental notes, getting details of her abilities as he sighed in relief, "Thank goodness I didn''t try to enter her. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have even known how I was fucked."

    Primary Nature¡ªIncident Nature Reflection!

    "Hahahaha, man¡­" Vir didn''t know what to say as he could onlyugh in desperation, "What a broken ability."

    Once he cleaned the study of all his traces, Vir made Brana exit through the same tunnel as before. As Brana walked through the corridor, an orb jumped out of his body when he passed by a servant and entered his body.

    By hopping from one body to another, Vir eventually reached the guards at the Varahan Mansion''s gate. Following that, he used an excuse to walk a bit and patted a stranger, using the contact to enter his body.

    "What was that about?" One of the guards asked upon seeing the guard''s actions.

    "I thought it was someone I knew." The guard smiled awkwardly, thinking, ''Strange, why did I wish to meet that person in the first ce?''

    The influence on him was to make him meet that stranger, nothing more, nothing less. Unless he wished, Vir wouldn''t generate any influence on the target whose body he entered. As long as he had equipped the Nature Weapon of Leech, he could ensure the target wouldn''t even sense one of their Nature slots getting filled.

    The stranger continued to walk as Vir continued to jump bodies. Soon, he entered the body of a girl headed to the Karuta Hill, on a date with her boyfriend.

    An hour after he left the Varahan Mansion, a carriage entered it as Wittral and Yarsha Zahara got down in a hurry, having purchased a bunch of Spirit Weapons meant for a variety of purposes, ready to deal with Loot in case they found him possessing someone.

    "It took us too long to make preparations." Yarsha Zahara expressed her tension, "Let''s hurry."

    "Yes," Wittral nodded and followed after her.

 Chapter 439 You Want War? Youâ€™ll Get One!

    <h4>Chapter 439 You Want War? You¡¯ll Get One! </h4>

    ?439 You Want War? You¡¯ll Get One!

    "Let''s hope he hasn''t arrived yet." Yarsha Zahara said in a hurry and rushed into her mansion, spreading her Prana through her surroundings to get a feel for the number of Natures present in the bodies of everyone.

    "Everyone, gather around!" She shouted and watched her children take a seat at the front while the servants filed into a few rows towards the rear. She unleashed her Prana through them one after another and failed to detect anyone with more than one Nature.

    Her kids were at the Spirit Stage and didn''t have a Nature. Upon seeing the results, Yarsha Zahara frowned, "There are no signs."

    "Maybe it''s not toote," Wittral said as he went around the mansion and unleashed Subtle Terrain Domination to dominate his surroundings. As he walked around, he approached the study room,menting, "That''s a lot of defensive arrangements for one room."

    "I made it to prevent anyone from entering it." Yarsha Zahara said, clearly proud of her creation, "There are multiple barriers in it. The initial ones will simply act as a wall while the deeper ones will unleash a powerful shockwave capable of rupturing the intruder. So, it''s both safe for my naughty kids and secure against external threats."

    "I see that you''ve applied the same on the walls too. But," Wittral frowned upon noticing a point of oddity and rushed into the nearby room, "Follow me."

    "There''s a trace here." He pointed at a spot on the ground and stared at Yarsha Zahara in fluster.

    "I can''t detect anything amiss here." Yarsha Zahara shook her head.

    "On a macro-scale, it looks like nothing is amiss. But in the micro-scale, there''s an unnatural distribution of minerals in this spot." Wittral touched the location and spoke, "The uneven distribution is in the shape of a slit. Something had parted open the ground here and closed perfectly. Only an Empyrean Snapper can spot the changes."

    "It''s a high-level exhibition of the Nature of Drifting Tunnel." Wittral frowned in shock, "This is on a level superior to if Drifting Tunnel was a Gold Grade Nature."

    He stared at Yarsha Zahara solemnly, pale with nervousness, "Loot has been here. And judging by the stress-strain indentations in the ground, he has left around an hour ago."

    "Are you¡­sure you''re not making a mistake?" Yarsha Zahara said before gasping in shock to see a tunnel open up. It wasn''t a tunnel created using the Nature of Drifting Tunnel but Subtle Terrain Domination.

    Wittral simply used the residue present in the location, making the tunnel open up naturally to see where it led into, speaking upon observation, "You didn''t leave any defensive mechanisms on the floor. That''s a ssic oversight."

    "Tch!" Yarsha Zahara bit her lips as she followed Wittral into the tunnel and walked out from the floor in her study, experiencing faint fields of gravity that made the movements easier on the body, unlike a traditional arch-shaped tunnel.

    "He''s already been here¡­" She understood once she picked up her Glove Slip and observed it, detecting signs of usage. Even though Vir erased all traces of himself from it, the Glove Slip hadn''t been perfected yet. Hence, there were minuscule signs of wear and tear in it, which she was able to notice as the creator.

    She then grabbed the Information Slips and checked their contents, ''Even though the information is the exact same, the walls are more robust than what I had created, as a result of the other party using too much Prana to perform the action.''

    As she had only fused a single piece of Sumatra Gold in her Human Avatar, she didn''t have much Prana to use. Hence, she used it sparingly in a technique she had created. As a result, the traces she would leave in an Information Slip were evident to her.

    But the ones made by Vir were robust and pretty much resembled the Information Slips usedmonly in the market. To anyone else, Vir''s actions were perfect. But as she herself made purposeful mistakes to conserve Prana, Yarsha Zahara was able to conclude upon failing to see the imperfections anymore, ''He absorbed the information and made a copy in these Information Slips.''

    Thud!

    She copsed to the floor for a moment, feeling her legs go weak in response upon observing the differences in all the Information Slips, "He has essed everything here, everything!"

    "It''s not the worst-case scenario yet." Wittral propped her up and said, "Your children are fine. Wasn''t that your biggest worry?"

    "Yes¡­that''s true." Yarsha Zahara quickly calmed down as she exited the study and observed her children stare at her with their gazes of curiosity, "Yes, as long as they are safe, nothing has been lost."

    "But still, that bastard needs to pay for infiltrating my home." Yarsha Zahara growled as she stared at Wittral, "I need your help in generating the necessary resources."

    Her stare was cold as she held a Comet in the shape of a bark, causing her fingertips to shine softly, having activated her Human Avatar, "I''m filling this estate with Comets."

    "Hear! Hear! Orders from His Majesty, the Emperor!" A loud voice resounded from the entrance of the estate as a royal messenger shouted while holding arge scroll, "As of today, the Varahan Mansion will be sealed off indefinitely. Unless the owner pleads their case with the Emperor, the decision remains final."

    "What now?" Yarsha Zahara became angry in response to the loud shouts. Apanying Wittral, she approached the gates and stared at the royal messenger, "What''s the issue?"

    "Hear! Hear! Orders from His Majesty, the Emperor!" The messenger ignored her question and continued to shout aloud, rying the entire message three times. Only after arge crowd had gathered did he stare at Yarsha Zahara, "If you wish to plead your case, ask your husband to see His Majesty, the Emperor."

    "Are you deaf?" Yarsha Zahara cursed in anger, "I asked what''s the issue? Tell me the answer, dammit!"

    "Hear! Hear! Seal the Gates!" The messenger shouted as immediately, hundreds of Spirit Weapons in the shape of rods flew through the sky and mmed before the gates, forming a row to seal it up. Each rod spanned a length of forty metres and was lodged halfway into the ground.

    The rods surrounded the Varahan Mansion and began to emanate a strange fluctuation into the estate. Sensing the fluctuation, Wittral flicked a rock towards the wall of the estate and noticed it be charred in response, ''It''s a mysterious ability capable of instantly charring Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. I can easily take control over these rods, but it''s for the best I don''t reveal my identity here.''

    "Then, Madam Yarsha, I''ll take my leave." Wittral bowed towards her, "I''ll try to contact the Boar King¡­"

    "Hear! Hear!" The messenger didn''t budge from his spot as he stared down at Wittral, "The Varahan Mansion has been sealed."

    "No one within can leave it."

    "Sir messenger, I''m merely a guest here." Wittral argued, getting angry upon being ignored, "I need to return to my shop."

    ''I can''t get trapped here.'' Veins popped on his forehead as Wittral was on the verge of murdering the heck out of everyone at the scene, ''I don''t like spending a day away from Amita. Fuck these pieces of shit!''

    "You¡­" Wittral stared at the messenger, his eyes spewing venom, "You better have a concrete reason. Otherwise¡­"

    "Calm down, Wittral." Yarsha Zahara patted him on the shoulder and stared outside, whispering, "Do you hear their discussions? What are they talking about? Listen and tell me. That''ll give us a better idea, since they seem to know something we don''t."

    Wittral spread his senses outside through Subtle Terrain Domination and could hear the hushed discussions, muttering in shock, "They are saying the Boar King stole the Brimgan Empire''s property."

    ''Fucking Loot.'' Yarsha Zahara grew angry the more she heard the discussions from Wittral, ''You dare make a mockery of my husband?''

    "You want war? You''ll get one!" Her mood became twisted.

 Chapter 440 Yarshaâ€™s Absurd Human Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 440 Yarsha¡¯s Absurd Human Avatar </h4>

    ?440 Yarsha¡¯s Absurd Human Avatar

    Racing up the sloped roads was a carriage. Seated within was a couple having the time of their lives, admiring the changing scenery. Karuta Hill was a popr tourist attraction and very well deserved the title.

    Hiding in the girl''s Secondary Nature Slot was Vir, his mind upied with the information he had gained from the Varahan Mansion just now. ''Fucking hell. Yarsha Zahara has be even more absurd aspared to Sumatra Chronicles!''

    Primary Nature¡ªIncident Nature Reflection!

    This absurd Nature worked in regard to every single Nature. When the effects of a Nature touches Yarsha Zahara''s Human Avatar, the ability gets absorbed by her and falls under her control. She is then able to reflect it onto her target.

    Though she isn''t able to store any Natures in her body like the Astral Chart, Yarsha Zahara''s Human Avatar became immune to the effects of all Natures. At the Mystic Grade, she''s able to absorb and reflect as many Natures as she''s trained to handle.

    The limit was herself. Basically, if she''s able to handle a hundred Natures at a moment, she could train to increase the limit. She only grew stronger over time.

    At the Misty ke Tea House, when Wittral targeted her using Subtle Terrain Domination, Yarsha Zahara took control of the ability. It was why the air he attacked her with fell under her control once she activated her Human Avatar.

    Following that, she touched a Satellite with her Human Avatar, absorbing its Nature too, using which she transformed the wind

    ¡ªunder the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination¡ªinto a Satellite that consciously followed her and protected her.

    This way, she didn''t have to employ her brainpower to actively control it, for that was foolish to do before Wittral. The best example was Amita. Even though she had the Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination too, no matter how much she trained in it, she would nevere close to Wittral who was born to wield this power.

    Hence, if Yarsha Zahara were to face Wittral using Subtle Terrain Domination, she would be destroyed casually by her opponent. It was why she spontaneously thought up a counter and grabbed a cup made using a Satellite.

    By absorbing its Nature, shebined its power with Subtle Terrain Domination, as a result obtaining a defensive entity that would protect her from Wittral. Moreover, had Wittral continued to attack her, he would only have resulted in the creation of more Satellites working for her.

    She hardly expended much Prana through the conversion as she simply turned Wittral''s power against him. This was what made her terrifying.

    With a Human Avatar made of Sumatra Gold, Yarsha Zahara became an entity immune to the effects of all Natures. Of course, there was an inherent weakness to this, which was why she was injured by Wittral''s first attack.

    Only her Human Avatar was immune to the Natures. It means that until she activates it, she is kible. Moreover, at present, only her fingertips could be Sumatra Gold once she activated her Human Avatar, for that was how much she had built it, having only used one piece of Sumatra Gold.

    Only on the day when she reaches the peak of the Body Stage would she truly be invincible and an existence as dangerous as the Boar King. When necessary, Yarsha Zahara could hang around the Boar King and act as his armour by tanking all the Natures being used to attack him.

    She''ll thenbine them as she pleases¡ªsuch as thebo of Subtle Terrain Domination and Satellite against Wittral¡ªand face their enemies while the Boar King could casually swat them down without issues.

    They would be an unrivalledbo, ''Even if I were to be strong in the future, she''ll remain a hard counter towards me. And the moment shees in contact with my Prana, she''ll be able to use Weaponisation.''

    Yarsha Zahara couldn''t create the Nature from scratch. She wasn''t absorbing the Nature itself like the Boar King. All she did was absorb the effects of a Nature and use it.

    Supposed Wittral consumed 100 units of Prana to activate Subtle Terrain Domination on the surrounding air and targeted Yarsha Zahara with it. Once she absorbed it, Yarsha Zahara only had a volume of air with the effect of Subtle Terrain Domination worth 100 units of Prana. Once the volume was expended, she would be unable to use Subtle Terrain Domination anymore.

    It wasn''t an umtion ability like Vir''s Weaponisation and the Boar King''s Astral Chart or Voracious Nature. It was a reactive type ability that allowed her to counter the effects of Natures targeted at her.

    ''If she''s able to use Weaponisation, no matter for how short, she''ll be able to equip my Nature Weapons on her being.'' He thought in frustration. If Yarsha Zahara manages to steal two of his Mystic Grade Nature Weapons and equip them to her two empty Nature Slots, then she''ll be even more terrifying.

    The absolutely worstbination would be her obtaining his Nature Weapons of Tusk and Leech. With them, not only would she obtain a robust body that could shrug off most attacks without issues, but she''d also be able to recover from sneak attacks to her body in situations where she failed to activate her Human Avatar on time.

    It was why he left in a hurry upon gaining information about her powers. At present, based on the people whose powers he knew about, Vir realised that Yarsha Zahara was a hard counter towards everyone except Bl.

    Everyone else would only end up giving her ammo to work with. ''The Boar King wille out of his hiding spot in three days and meet with her. Fourteen monthster, my time wille. After seeing her then, he won''t being out for an entire year. That''s the best window to target her.''

    ''Before meeting her, I need to make ns. Otherwise, I''ll only end up strengthening her with my Nature Weapons.'' Vir began to make ns ordingly.

    "We''re here." The girl shouted as the carriage arrived at the peak of Karuta Hill. She got down in a hurry alongside her boyfriend and walked through the ce. As she walked through the ce, she came across a cliff when an orb jumped out of her body and dropped down from the cliff.

    "Did you see anything?" The girl turned towards the cliff and frowned, only able to see mist cover her vision.

    "I didn''t see anything." Her boyfriend said and pointed her towards a restaurant, "That''s a famous scenic spot. We can see the Tusk from it. Let''s eat there."

    "Do you have enough money to afford the ce?"

    "Of course, anything for you, darling!"

    While the couple showered each other with flowery words, a pair of moustaches extended out of the orb and acted as springs while the orb bounced off the indentations on the cliff. It was aical sight of tumbling down haphazardly but was pretty efficient as Vir ensured his orb form wasn''t damaged.

    He had kept the Nature Weapons of Tusk and Leech equipped in his base state, for they were useful for pretty much all the situations unless he had something specific in mind. As the orb fell through the mist, Vir was able to see the severed tusk of the Mammoth Ancestore into view, ''It''s as grand as in the pictures. But why does it look more haggard than before?''

    As he continued to fall, Vir noticed a small team of Empyrean Zingers in miniature form busy scuttling about on its surface, seemingly absorbing something from it due to the fluctuations of Prana emanating from them.

    And as they absorbed something, the condition of the Mammoth Ancestor''s tusk worsened. Instantly, Vir knew what was happening, ''In, that fucker! He''s stealing all the inheritances!''

    "Fuckers! Don''t screw with me! That''s MINE!"

 Chapter 441 Inala Targets Virala

    <h4>Chapter 441 In Targets Vir </h4>

    ?441 In Targets Vir

    The team of Empyrean Zingers had been at it for more than a day already. But it wasn''t easy to inherit the Dance of Annihtion, even with the Mind Slip Prime Skill. They had to take it in small batches, consuming a lot of time per each.

    By now, two more Dance of Annihtion had been obtained. The third was being absorbed while it seemed there was one more left. Though, the moment the severed tusk begins to generate the fourth Dance of Annihtion, its structural integrity will copse.

    "Fuckers! Don''t screw with me! That''s MINE!" Upon seeing their actions, Vir no longer intended to hide himself. He could feel a presence within the severed tusk calling for him, influencing him to reach it at an extent stronger than the influence that Gann could exert upon him.

    That was an instant representation of the extent of power contained in it and the level of development it would generate in him.

    Stage 4¡ªEmpyrean!

    Kaboom!

    Vir assumed his Empyrean Tusk form andnded with a roar, unleashing an earthquake that rattled Karuta Hill. He inhaled with force and pulled the Empyrean Zingers towards him, taking action with such speed that the Empyrean Zingers were unable to react.

    Theymitted suicide promptly, unwilling to be interrogated by Vir, for now they were aware of his abilities. Instantly, they shrunk to the size of grains, but strangely, streams of information flowed out of them.

    Condensing in the air were four streams of Prana¡ªeach containing the essence of a Dance of Annihtion¡ªthat took on an Empyrean Tusk''s shape. An instantter, they flooded Vir''s being. But unlike in the case of the others where they entered the mind, the four streams of Empyrean Tusk-shaped Prana entered his Spirit Container and took root there, not in the slightest giving him any pain.

    The creator of the Dance of Annihtion was the Mammoth Ancestor. And Vir not just inherited her power, but also elevated it to the Mystic Grade. Hence, they were naturally drawn towards him.

    This was why, even when the Empyrean Zingers that had gained themmitted suicide, the essence of the Dance of Annihtion left their bodies, acting with a will of their own to enter Vir.

    With thest of the Dance of Annihtion in it leaving, the severed tusk crumbled into powder, bing a material with no use, for everything of worth in it had been extracted. It couldn''t even be used by a Mammoth nsman to build a body.

    But with his hoarding mentality, Vir didn''t leave even it behind. With a suction of his trunk, he condensed it midway in his trunk and poured it into his mouth, swallowing it to be stored in his stomach biome.

    "Ha¡­hahaha! I''m the Main Character!" Virughed raucously as his Empyrean Tusk form raised its legs and mmed into the ground with force. But suddenly, he was stunned to see that standing along the edge of the balcony in a restaurant at the top of Karuta Hill, one peering into the valley was a man, the sole individual who didn''t react to the devastation subjected to Karuta Hill.

    Everyone on the hill fled for their lives, with many losing their lives in the process from the sheer impact as the quakes rattled everything, causing massive craters to form as therge pieces of earth moved closer and farther to each other in waves.

    Every further movement caused many people to fall into the crack, and when the earths moved close, they were crushed. Geysers of blood sshed out of the cracks and dyed the hill red.

    But despite the chaos happening around him, with the ground under him rumbling with enough force that not a single human was able to stand, this man was the sole exception, maintaining perfect bnce.

    He calmly raised a cup of tea and sipped it, staring into the face of the massive Empyrean Tusk eye that had leaned forward to re at him.

    ''Who the fuck is this guy?'' Vir felt perplexed for some reason. Honestly, in his Empyrean Tusk form, he felt invincible. His current body was that of a matured Empyrean Tusk. He had as much strength as an Empyrean Tusk and beyond, once he was to equip his Nature Weapons.

    And merely assuming his Empyrean Tusk form caused such devastation. So, in the presence of a pinnacle existence such as him, how did this average joe remain unfazed?

    The man calmly stared at the Empyrean Tusk while Vir red at thetter. Both remained unmoving. Vir observed thetter as he felt irritated that such an individual dared to behave as such before him.

    He huffed once, unleashing a gale that uprooted all the buildings on the peak of Karuta Hill and sentrge pieces of earth flying into the regions beyond.

    But as the pieces fell towards Fentan City which was close by, multiple golden shes flickered in the sky, following which, therge pieces of earth were shredded into dust. The dust formed into a cloud as two chakrams appeared behind them, spinning rapidly to generate a gust of wind that sent the dust cloud into the Northern Lakes.

    While this was happening, the other golden shes approached Vir and struck him, breaking him out of the staring contest, ''What the¡­? What hit me?''

    His body tilted from the impact as Vir observed two chakrams had lodged into the side of his head. They had buried themselves halfway into his exoskeleton. As he observed them, they whirred into motion and drilled into his body, steadily inching deeper, causing unbelievable pain to him, "Argh!"

    While that happened, his eyes shot to the peak of Karuta Hill, stunned upon failing to see the man anymore, "Where is he?"

    An Empyrean Tusk appeared in their Empire and destroyed Karuta Hill. Its appearance alone caused a thunderp that everyone in the nearby cities heard clearly. And obviously, the Brimgan Royals there took action promptly.

    One royal remained behind and used his Spirit Weapon as a transport tounch the rest of the Royals into the air. Quickly elerating towards Karuta Hill on the Spirit Weapon, the Royals unleashed their respective Spirit Weapons, taking advantage of their extensive range to target Vir.

    Before they could even appear anywhere close to Karuta Hill, their attacks struck Vir. As an Empyrean Tusk reaching a height of 1.6 kilometres, Vir was a massive target that was impossible to be glossed over.

    He was a moving hill that could be targeted from afar without missing aim. After all, even if their aim was way off, it would still strike somewhere on his body.

    Taking the lead among the attackers was the Fentan City Lord, possessing cultivation at the 8-Life Stage and boasting an insane Spirit Weapon range of 9.6 kilometres. His Spirit Weapon resembled a triangle that stabbed into Vir and gouged out his eye, acting as a shovel to scoop out body parts from his body.

    Minor Treasure¡ªTangible Psychokinesis!

    Swinging across the cliff while treating a string of Prana as his leg, the man from before circled towards Vir''s back, following which he condensed four Prana Bombs and moulded them into Prana Hands. With a smirk, he pped them on Vir''s Empyrean Tusk legs.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Blood!

    ''Good! I''ll cripple your foundation using this chance.'' In smirked as he absorbed 60 Prana every second from Vir, rapidly causing a strain in his Prana replenishment. His string of Prana caused him to hop like a leech over the ce and ensured he always remained out of Vir''s line of sight and continued to steal thetter''s Prana. ''Since you dared reveal yourself out in the open like this, forget making it out alive in one piece.''

    "At a bare minimum, you''ll suffer a breathtaking loss."

 Chapter 442 How Long Can You Endure?

    <h4>Chapter 442 How Long Can You Endure? </h4>

    ?442 How Long Can You Endure?

    Originally, In had no idea about the Dance of Annihtion''s function. Hence, he didn''t intend to steal all the Dance of Annihtions from the Mammoth Ancestor''s severed tusk. It was a valuable relic from the past, the only one of its kind.

    If it has any significant uses, destroying it by stealing all the Dance of Annihtions from it would be the epitome of foolishness. Besides, it seemed like the severed tusk would replenish the number of Dance of Annihtions in it over time, even if probably required a millennium to generate a new Dance of Annihtion.

    Hence, In stopped upon gaining three Dance of Annihtions, content since he, Asaeya, and Gann had one each. That was enough for their needs. And in the future, he nned to understand it better and use it for their benefit.

    But once Gann obtained Vir''s memories, they realised that the Dance of Annihtion was an ability that was unleashed through the Nature of Weaponisation. If Vir were to obtain it, the Mammoth n would face a risk of annihtion.

    As a result, In decided to gather the rest of the Dance of Annihtions. Once he recovered from the side effects of using his stomach biome and managed to suppress his male side''s influence through Gann, In hurried towards Karuta Hill.

    It would be risky to create a biome in his stomach once again, as he had just managed to suppress its influence. Hence, he simply carried six Empyrean Zingers in their miniature forms. They were ced in a Prana Bomb that he carried in a bag.

    Without direct physical contact, and as he didn''t unleash any Prana into it, his Tertiary Nature of Spatial Immune System wasn''t activated. Hence, In didn''t have to worry about his influence growing once again.

    Upon arriving at the scenic restaurant that showcased a breathtaking view into the valley with the Mammoth Ancestor''s severed tusk, In casually sipped tea while he sent the six Empyrean Zingers down the cliff.

    Through their shrieks at a frequency inaudible to others, the Empyrean Zingersmunicated with In, informing him every time they gained a Dance of Annihtion. There were four left in the severed tusk. They had already gained two.

    But while in the process of getting a third Dance of Annihtion, Vir targeted them. And shockingly, his Nature of Weaponisation caused the Dance of Annihtions to react and synchronise, following which they flowed out of the Empyrean Zingers and entered his body.

    Before theymitted suicide, the Empyrean Zingers transmitted all the relevant information to In through their shrieks. Immediately, he became aware that not only did Vir gain the third and fourth Dance of Annihtion from the severed tusk, but he also managed to instantly extract it from the bodies of the two Empyrean Zingers that had be grains.

    ''Should I run? Or should I strike?'' He had the thought. But upon seeing that Vir had revealed his Empyrean Tusk form in a rush, In instantly thought up a scheme to make Vir suffer some losses. Otherwise, as someone who gained four Dance of Annihtions to do who knows what, his growth was bound to elerate further.

    ''The Brimgan Royals would be arriving soon to target him. As long as I keep his mind upied until then, my task will be easy.'' Upon arriving at this thought, In put on a show where he remained unaffected by Vir''s actions and calmly gazed at thetter.

    In his high of superiority, Vir felt triggered by In''s actions and red at thetter. Since In''s appearance and presence were different from his original self, Vir was unable to recognise him. Hence, while he red at In, he didn''t keep track of the ticking time, giving more than enough time for the attacks from the Brimgan Royals to reach him.

    Once their attacks struck him, In took the chance to slip away from Vir''s line of sight and appeared at his back,unching his attacks.

    His Prana Bomb could absorb ten units of Prana every second. When turned into a Prana Hand, its efficiency dropped further. But that was in the past.

    During his time at the Dralh Sea, his Prana Blood Skill had been improved drastically by the Empyrean Zingers, improving the rate at which he could absorb Prana through his Prana Hands.

    Moreover, once the stream of Prana trailing between him and the Prana Hands was reced by the Prana string created using the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis, In became able to absorb a whopping 15 units of Prana through a single Prana Hand.

    This was an exorbitant increase in strength, something only he could unleash thanks to the aid of his Minor Treasure. With four Prana Hands in action, he managed to steal 60 units of Prana every second from Vir.

    As he didn''t have any Empyrean Zingers to assist him, In had to fight on his own. But that wasn''t a worry, as the Brimgan Royalty were on their way to the ce. Once they were within visible range, In would have to retract his Prana Hands to avoid revealing his power.

    He will be behaving as if the power of his Human Avatar was Tangible Psychokinesis. And using this opportunity by bravely facing an Empyrean Tusk, In would get closer to the Brimgan Royals. That wasn''t originally in his ns, but since a chance presented itself, he hurriedly came up with a n of action to benefit from it.

    The Skill of Puppetry only allowed him to control four Spirit Weapons without a loss in efficiency. But that didn''t mean he couldn''t control more. Every cultivator could control more than one Spirit Weapon, but the exponential drop in efficiency was the reason they refrained from using multiple Spirit Weapons.

    In In''s case, the drop in efficiency started from a fifth Spirit Weapon. Usually, he refrained from using it as it wasn''t worth it. But in the current situation where he was getting 60 Prana every second, he had a surplus to use a fifth Spirit Weapon, despite the loss in efficiency.

    He was currently using this fifth as a string of Prana to hop around like a grasshopper to scuttle around and evade Vir''s Empyrean Tusk attacks.

    In the current situation, reverting to a human form was risky for Vir, for the Spirit Weapons of the Brimgan Royals would be able to sever his body easily. Only in his Empyrean Tusk form could he tank them without much issues.

    Even when his eyes were gouged out by the Fentan City Lord, he only spent a few seconds to regenerate the organ. Moreover, his exoskeleton was robust enough to tank the strongest of their attacks, preventing them from actually reaching the muscles inside.

    Kurr-l!

    Unleashing a trumpet, Vir inhaled copious amounts of air,pressed them in his trunk, and sted forth an explosive gust towards the ground, intending to use the shockwave to send the bug stealing his Prana flying away.

    But as the gust of wind mmed into In, he protected himself with a Prana Bomb armour and raised his density to the limit. Moreover, using the five strings of Tangible Psychokinesis, he tethered himself to Vir''s proximity.

    Suddenly, his blood broiled and intended to escape his body. In realised that Vir had used the Nature Weapon of Leech. Since he knew the ability''s effect, he had a counter prepared in advance.

    The Prana Bombyer on his body covered him fully, preventing any gaps. Hence, the effect of the Nature Weapon of Leech failed to prate him, for the Prana in it was absorbed by the Prana Bomb armour when it mmed into In.

    As a result, blood resumed its flow in his body, unaffected by Vir''s Nature Weapon of Leech. He then tugged a string of Prana, cranked himself closer to thetter, and activated his Skill of Prana w to form a gash.

    "Hmph!" He activated Internal Inertial Gravity in his ws to strengthen them, following which he swiped once again and carved out arge piece of exoskeleton from Vir''s Empyrean Tusk form, ''Let''s see how long you can endure this.''

    ''The moment you assume human form to make an escape is when I''ll capture you.'' He thought and intensified his attacks, watching a group of Brimgan Royals in the sky brought over by a Spirit Weapon, rapidly approaching the location. ''They''re almost here!''

 Chapter 443 Keep Him Occupied

    <h4>Chapter 443 Keep Him upied </h4>

    ?443 Keep Him upied

    ''Who the heck is this fucker? And how is he able to steal my Prana? Is he In?'' Vir frowned as he thrashed about, being attacked by dozens of Spirit Weapons, feeling piercing pain in his legs from where he was rapidly losing Prana.

    Vir expanded his Prana senses, but all he sensed was a void in thetter''s location, ''No, I''m unable to feel anything regarding him.''

    When the wave of Prana approached In, thetter absorbed it. As a result, nothing was registered on Vir''s Prana senses. The spot on his skin rted to In''s location didn''t prick. It remained unresponsive, preventing him from getting a feel for thetter''s identity.

    ''I can''t go on like this!'' Vir thought, intending to morph his Nature Weapon of Leech to Tunnel and flee the ce. But a momentter, he felt triggered by the thought, ''Even though these attacks are annoying, none are threatening enough to harm me. Then, I should just do as I please.''

    Suddenly, a moustache formed above the Empyrean Tusk''s mouth and crawled into his mouth. The two strings of hair slithered down his throat and entered his stomach biome, grabbing the Nature Weapons of Artillery and Leech.

    Artillery had the Nature of Bone-Melting Artillery at the Gold Grade while Tunnel had the Nature of Drifting Tunnel at the Mystic Grade. For a moment, Vir thought of using the Mystic Grade Nature Weapon of Eddy, which had the Bludder''s Nature of Eddy de. But he refrained from using it for the time being.

    It was a closebat ability that was Prana intensive. With it, he would be able to easily cut the Spirit Weapons of the Brimgan Royals, but the problem was that even when severed, the pieces would still be able to harm him.

    Therefore, it was more suitable to use the Nature Weapon of Artillery that would melt the Spirit Weapons and make them unusable.

    Stage 2¡ªExoskeleton!

    Suddenly, the gigantic Empyrean Tusk figure vanished, causing a vacuum as the air from the surroundings rushed in to fill the gap, resulting in the formation of a tornado. Standing in the eye of the tornado, using it to protect himself for the time being, Vir red at the individual who had been attacking him all along. "You''ve damaged me plenty, bastard!"

    "You shouldn''t have targeted Karuta Hill then," In muttered coldly. The moment Vir took on his Stage 2¡ªExoskeleton¡ª

    form, In instantly copsed the field of gravity in his Prana Hands and shrunk them to the size of grains. He held them in his hand, intending to use their weights to strengthen his punches.

    He did the same to his Prana Bomb armour and shrunk it into a grain. Hence, when Vir was able to observe him, all he saw was the same individual from before¡ªin the restaurant atop Karuta Hill¡ªwho was controlling a string of Prana to hover a few metres above the ground.

    "Karuta Hill?" Vir mocked in disdain, "Am I supposed to care about such a ce?"

    "You''ll regret mocking my Brimgan Empire!" In expressed anger as a string of Prana coiled around a nearby rock and hurled it at Vir.

    "Your Brimgan Empire?" Vir casually swatted the rock to the side and thought, ''Judging by his actions, he''s just a Free Human from the Brimgan Empire. He has decent strength, but nothing surprising.''

    "You have an interesting Human Avatar." Vir grinned, "To think there''s a Free Human capable of absorbing my Prana."

    "What the fuck are you talking about?" In frowned.

    ''That wasn''t him?'' Vir was momentarily surprised at the reaction before he felt a chill, thinking of the Zingers he spotted before, ''I see, so that''s your n. You sneaky bitch, In! You sneaked your attacks in while using this poor bloke as a cover to steal my Prana. Excellent! As expected of a crafty bastard!''

    "Aha, so you''re the one that had been scratching me all along." Vir mocked withughter, "No wonder I felt an itch on my legs. So, that was you."

    "You''ll regret it," In roared as his string of Pranashed onto Vir like a whip and shaved off a piece of exoskeleton covering him.

    "Heh, will I?" Vir snorted as the damage healed in an instant. He casually flexed his muscles and approached In, his footsteps slow, "Come on, I''m dying of boredom here. I''ll give you a present if you manage to scar my skin."

    "Tranny fuck, I''ll kill you!" In growled as two strings of Prana shot out from him and sted Vir with an array of attacks.

    "Tranny fuck?" Vir frowned at the insult in confusion before realising the cause as he stared at his appearance, "Shit! Wrong location!"

    Using his moustache, he grabbed his Nature Weapons of Artillery and Tunnel. Once he brought them out, he reced Leech with Artillery. Now, his moustache carried Leech and Tunnel, ready to equip when necessary.

    But carrying them out was dangerous, especially since his moustache had no defensive properties apart from being hair. Even if he were to reinforce them through Internal Inertial Gravity, the chakrams of the Brimgan Royalty could still sever them in an instant.

    To avoid losing these valuable Nature Weapons, he protected them underneath his exoskeleton armour. To avoid cing them anywhere that would hinder his movements, and intending to keep them as close to his mouth as possible to avoid lengthening his moustache too much, he instinctively settled on his chest.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t think about how that would look in the eyes of others.

    Currently, in In''s eyes, he appeared as a masculine, armoured figure with a pair of breasts, one with a male''s voice. No wonder he was cursed as a tranny by thetter.

    "No, my image!" Vir felt a headache while the string of Prana continued tosh at him but wasn''t threatening enough for him to care about. Instead, all his worries were directed towards where he could efficiently ce the two Nature Weapons, ''On my back? That would look ugly. On my ass? That''s even worse! Under my chin? Ugh, I''ll vomit!''

    ''Fuck, where do I ce them without being embarrassed?'' Vir faced his back towards In and used the opportunity to shift the two Nature Weapons towards his groin, ''Fuck! It looks like I have two massive balls dangling there!''

    In the end, he brought them back to his chest, coughed awkwardly and faced In, exining his situation, "They''re not breasts. They are a pair of interdimensional spatial containers to store my mighty weapons. Yup, they''re my arsenal."

    "To think the Brimgan Empire''s most wanted terrorist would be a tranny." The Fentan City Lord cut through the tornado and arrived at the scene, staring at Vir to say, "Your head is mine, Loot!"

    "Fuck! You''re the tranny¡­" Vir intended to retort when his voice was drowned out by bellows from the Royals that apanied the Fentan City Lord.

    "I thought Loot was a man. Guess the Brimgan Empire''s intelligence division iscking. I''ll sh the funds of those ckers after this!"

    "This ugly creature that''s both a bastard and a bitch damaged Fentan City a lot a few days ago. This is revenge!"

    "Kill it!"

    "Kill Loot!"

    "His head is mine!"

    "Her head is mine!"

    "Whatever it is, I''ll be cutting off its head!"

    Hearing their discussions enraged Vir. But right as he intended to target them, his vision was blinded by countless golden shes as the Spirit Weapons of every single Royal at the scene approached him.

    ''To think he''ll get distracted so much by a mere statement of mine. It seems Vir''s life had been smooth sailing for too long.'' In thought as he began to think of subsequent ns, ''Anyway, I managed to buy enough time for them to arrive. Now, I''ll let them fight him for as long as they want.''

    "In the meantime, I''ll ensure he doesn''t escape." Muttering as such, In stealthily coiled his strings of Prana around Vir''s legs to stealthily begin influencing his exoskeleton using psychokinesis.

 Chapter 444 Evasive Flash

    <h4>Chapter 444 Evasive sh </h4>

    ?444 Evasive sh

    "Man, the lot of you are annoying," Vir said as he observed the golden shes. Suddenly, his body became heavy in certain spots in order, raising density at the spot by hundreds of times. The increase was so quick that his body tiled in the respective direction.

    Vir stood in the same spot as before, but the Spirit Weapons uniformly missed him. Or rather, when the golden shes approached him, shadows squirmed on his body. As a result, the Spirit Weapons phased through it.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªEvasive sh!

    The centre of gravity of his body was at the hip. By raising the density at his right shoulder, he''d generate a torque with respect to his centre of gravity, as a result causing the respective point of the shoulder to tilt towards the ground.

    From an external perspective, when facing him from the front, it might seem like his shoulder was pivoting around the point of centre of gravity, bending counter-clockwise. Now, when the density of the shoulder is increased sharply in an instant, the speed at which the body bends will also spike.

    Now, after the shoulder, there''s a point at the front of the chest that experiences the same increase in density. Once the body bends counter-clockwise, it tilts to the front. Following that, if the chin experiences the same, it will move towards the ground rapidly.

    If suddenly, the upper body bes weightless while the density of the ass increase, it will rush towards the ground. When this happens in order, Vir would be seen tilting to the side, following which he bends forward and somersaults.

    By deciding on the course of his movement, Vir would crank up the density of spots on his body that aligned in the direction of his intended motion. As a result, the movement that would take him a second or two to perform would be performed in an instant. As long as he lightens his body at the moment ofnding and absorbs the resultant shock, his movements will be perfect.

    The Skill of Evasive sh performed exactly that by ingeniously employing Internal Inertial Gravity. As a result, when the Spirit Weapons of the Brimgan Royals approached him, Vir observed the gaps between the Spirit Weapons and calcted their respective impact time on him.

    Thereby, he made an instantaneous evasive manoeuvre where he swerved through the array of Spirit Weapons. To the eyes of anyone other than the Brimgan Royals who weren''t trained to capture high-speed movements, it would seem like Vir''s body flickered faintly once and the golden shes simply phased through him.

    "What?" The Fentan City Lord shouted in shock upon seeing what Vir had done, "How is that possible?"

    "Impossible!"

    "Are those movements something possible for a living being?"

    ''This guy¡­'' In stared at Vir with a solemn gaze, ''He has been preparing a lot. Creating such a Skill isn''t possible without the knowledge of an Empyrean Tusk.''

    The movements done by Vir were something done all the time by Empyrean Tusks, but never at the speed disyed by him. In had observed the knowledge necessary to perform it in Gann''s mind space, but that was an Empyrean Tusk''s inheritance, not something that Vir ought to know normally.

    ''He''s making use of everything that he stole from the Empyrean Tusks.'' By using the Nature Weapon of Leech, Vir absorbed the blood of all Empyrean Tusks. Alongside the blood, he also absorbed fragments of information contained in the Empyrean Tusks.

    By taking advantage of it, Vir had created the Skill of Evasive sh. The surprising thing was that this wasn''t in Gann''s memories of him. Meaning, he managed to create it in the past couple of days.

    ''Something has happened in this short time that managed to inspire him enough.'' In thought as he activated Mystic Skill Creator and harnessed all the data avable in him, ''I''ll make up a counter on the spot. You can''t win against me in a battle of Skill!''

    Five seconds passed in such a fashion as Vir continued to dodge the Spirit Weapons of the Brimgan Royals while preparing for his subsequent retaliation. He was charging up enough Prana to unleash an artillery strike.

    "But first¡­" He said suddenly and kicked forth with his leg to tug on the string of Prana coiled around them, "You''re an annoyance!"

    "Keuk!" In grunted as he was pulled towards Vir when thetter tugged the two strings of Prana hard.

    "Die!" Vir shouted as he clenched his hand into a fist, increased its density and hurled it straight into his face, intending to stter it.

    Minor Treasure¡ªTangible Psychokinesis!

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPrana Blood!

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry!

    In deactivated the two strings of Prana coiled around Vir''s legs. He sent two flying out from his back that seeped into the ground andtched deep inside while spreading out, grabbing as much soil as possible.

    The Prana strings pulled him as he applied psychokinesis to pull out the entire piece of earth. The intense tug negated his momentum as he used Internal Inertial Gravity to absorb the inertial shocks resultant from his actions.

    Boom!

    Air gushed out from Vir''s fist and stopped a couple centimetres before him. Had thate into contact, In''s head would have been sttered. Well, since he was protecting himself with Internal Inertial Gravity, he would only feel as if he had been punched normally. But that would reveal the fact that he was In.

    To avoid doing so, he spat out some blood to make it seem as if his internal organs were in a state of shock from the extreme action he did to protect himself.

    "You''re quick to react," Vir said upon seeing In stop right before his fist. He then punched forth with his other fist, surprised to see a string of Prana coil in the path of his fist to resemble a spring. As his fist met it, the springpressed and sent In flying away, allowing him to evade his blow.

    Once In was farther away, he sent four strings of Prana into the ground and used psychokinesis to stop slowly. Hended on the ground and wiped the blood off his mouth, chuckling as he began to walk towards Vir, "I now have a good grasp of your abilities."

    "You won''t be able to attack me anymore." As he spoke, one of his strings of Prana pped a rock and sent it flying towards Fentan City Lord.

    His four strings of Prana extended towards his back like wings to reach a length of 180 metres each. Following that, they took shape like a curved de and began to coil around him. Like a spring, the coil tightened as In ran towards Vir.

    "Quite the arrogant chap, aren''t we?" Vir snorted as he felt like teasing the overconfident weakling that dared fight him despite the steep contrast in power between the two.

    "Arrogant? On the contrary, it''s confidence." In said and closed in on Vir when the coil came undone; the four strings of Prana spun like a rotor as their radius increased rapidly,shing onto him with enough force that his exoskeleton armour came off.

    After all, when the string of Prana mmed into the armour, psychokinesis was applied to pull it off. And as it was done after repeated impacts, pieces broke off and were carried by the strings of Prana.

    Once the four strings of Prana uncoiled themselves and spread around to a length of 180 metres each, held in pieces throughout the length of each string were pieces of the exoskeleton armour.

    "Is this still not confidence?" In smirked as he stared at the figure of Vir whose front half was stripped bare of the exoskeleton armour.

    "You¡­" Vir intended to retort when he noticed that his chest felt lightless for some reason. His face paled as he observed that held at the end of two strings of Prana were his Nature Weapons of Leech and Tunnel.

    Only then did he realise something odd, ''I might be arrogant, but why did I feel the need to entertain him all along? It''s as if he knew how to feed my ego and reeled me in perfectly!''

    Vir unleashed a stream of Prana and sensed through In''s presence that he only had one Nature, ''He''s definitely not In, since he only has one Nature. Then, who the fuck is he?''

    "Who are you? Stop! You fucker! STOP!" Vir roared in a fluster upon seeing In flee after pocketing the Nature Weapons of Leech and Tunnel.

 Chapter 445 Fooling Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 445 Fooling Everyone </h4>

    ?445 Fooling Everyone

    "STOP!" Vir roared in rage as he pointed his hand towards In and was about to unleash an artillery strike, one that was strong enough to shred apart In.

    But knowing his intentions, In''s two strings of Prana¡ªthat were holding a Nature Weapon each¡ªcoiled before him to form a protective shield. Upon seeing his actions, Vir could only grit his teeth and avoid unleashing an artillery strike.

    After all, if it were to hit the Nature Weapons, they would be destroyed. The Nature Weapons were a product of Weaponisation, a Nature of Mammoth nsmen. Therefore, even though all Nature Weapons had different colours and patterns, they were, at the end of the day, a condensed form of the source body¡ªflesh, blood, and bones.

    Due to the effects of Weaponisation, they had a bony exterior, which only made them more vulnerable to a Centinger''s power. As a result, there was a good chance the Nature Weapons would be unusable if even a single spike from the artillery strike touched it.

    Had it been any other Nature Weapon, Vir wouldn''t have minded it and simply attacked In. But the two in his possession were valuable Nature Weapons. He wouldn''t have cared much about the Mystic Nature Weapon of Tunnel. Its source was Shifting Ants, weaklings present inrge numbers at the Guna Caves.

    By equipping the Nature Weapon of Tusk, Vir could employ Internal Inertial Gravity to freely hunt in the Guna Caves. Therefore, creating another Mystic Nature Weapon of Tunnel wasn''t impossible. It would take some time, yes, but that''s it.

    However, the case was different for the Gold Nature Weapon of Leech. This was sourced from the Decaleeches present in the Sticky-Slip teau. Normally, Decaleeches remained in hiding and were difficult, if not impossible to detect.

    Only thanks to the Mammoth n''s rampage were they lured out, drawn by the ocean of blood present in the bodies of every single Empyrean Tusk. And as the Mammoth n retaliated, many Decaleeches were critically injured.

    Only by taking advantage of that situation was Vir able to hunt enough Decaleeches to upgrade his Nature Weapon of Leech to Gold Grade. Even that was very hard and he barely managed to seed.

    Getting another Gold Nature Weapon of Leech was impossible if he were to try to hunt on his own. Forget creating one quickly, even if he were to camp at the Sticky-Slip teau, it would take him decades to make another one like it.

    Vir didn''t have the freedom of time on his hands to focus on obtaining a single Gold Grade Nature Weapon. What was even more frustrating was the fact that the Nature Weapon of Leech was the core of his skillset. It was what he relied upon to remain undetectable while he hid in the bodies of others.

    Without it, the moment he enters the Nature Slot of someone, they''ll sense his presence and actions. It meant that they could actively guard against his influence. Iron Grade Pranic Beasts or their human equivalent wouldn''t be capable of resisting his influence, but the same cannot be said about Advance or Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beasts and their mutant variety, not to mention Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    His range of actions would be severely limited. As a result, no matter what happened, Vir couldn''t afford to lose the Nature Weapon of Leech.

    Of course, In knew his thoughts, thanks to the memories about Vir that were fed to him by Gann. By referencing them, he recognised the Nature Weapons of Leech and Tunnel by their appearance.

    The Nature Weapon of Tunnel was reddish-ck in colour, with a crimson pattern resembling a Shifting Ant''s mandibles. The Nature Weapon of Leech was a semi-transparent shade of blue with ten, partially-transparent tentacle patterns covering it.

    He paid extra attention to the Nature Weapon of Leech, knowing that just by possessing it, he would be able to seriously mess up Vir''s ns. Vir had three Nature Weapons of Leech in total. Among them, two were Silver Grade while thest was Gold Grade.

    The two Silver Nature Weapons of Leech were in the possession of the Vir at the Mammoth n. Therefore, the Vir at the Brimgan Empire no longer had a Nature Weapon of Leech to rely upon. In knew this fact based on Vir''s memories that Gann had essed.

    While two of his strings of Prana used the two Nature Weapons as a shield to prevent Vir from unleashing an artillery strike, the other two strings of Prana acted like stic legs that carried him and coveredrge distances at a rapid pace.

    "Dammit, stop!" Vir chased after him and leapt from one spot to another, covering tens of metres with every jump. But In evaded three-dimensionally, taking advantage of the length¡ª

    180 metres¡ªof his strings of Prana to wobble all over the ce.

    Moreover, whenever Vir used a Spirit Weapon to sneak attack In, one of the strings of Prana thwarted it. His control in this regard was vastly superior to Vir and was easily able to stop his Spirit Weapon.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªSculptor!

    While Vir chased after him while evading the Spirit Weapons of the Brimgan Royals, two strings of Prana protruded out of In''s back and gathered a clump of pieces of Vir''s exoskeleton. He was still running around while carrying them all.

    The appearance of the fifth and sixth string of Prana rapidly increased his Prana consumption while reducing the efficiency. But he had stolen enough Prana from Vir before. And currently, the excess was circting in his body thanks to the Prana Blood Skill.

    The side effects would be tremendous once he deactivates the Skill, but it was currently necessary to handle and process the amount of Prana he had stolen. It was why he was able to fight without trouble.

    Unlike the body of Amita Brimgan that was at the peak of the Body Stage, In''s body had just begun to develop. His reserve of Prana was very limited. It was why he had to take such a risk.

    Thankfully, he only needed eight seconds to turn a clump of Vir''s exoskeleton fragments into an orb that was an exact replica of the Nature Weapon of Leech. The surface finish was done using pressure and friction.

    By adjusting the molecr structure, In was able to bring out the colours. This was derived from his experience in using Subtle Terrain Domination. Besides, as the exoskeleton pieces resembled an Empyrean Tusk''s, they were the easiest to remodel using Mystic Bone Art.

    It was the material he knew best to modify. Hence, the produced replica was perfect. Only Vir would be able to tell that it was a counterfeit, and only when he touches it with his Prana. Otherwise, it could very well be taken to be real.

    Ten secondster, he made a counterfeit for the Nature Weapon of Tunnel and whistled, signalling that he was ready. Immediately in response, there was a golden sh between In and Vir as a chakram appeared between the two.

    As if performing a magic trick, In instantly switched the real with their counterfeits and attached them to the chakram whose surface had been coated with an adhesive.

    When he sent a rock flying at the Fentan City Lord, he had carved a message on it.

    [Catch the Orb!]

    It only consisted of three words. But someone that climbed to the position of a City Lord would be spart. Moreover, with his Gold Grade strength, his mind would be on the level of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, able to process arge volume of information.

    When In stripped the front half of Vir''s exoskeleton and revealed the two orbs, the Fentan City Lord understood the assignment and was ready to act. In''s whistle was the signal as he sent his chakram between the two and retracted it in a sh, noticing the two orbs stuck to it.

    "You destroyed my Karuta Hill. So, I''ve taken my revenge." In revealed a smile suddenly and began to escape faster, "It''s impossible for you to face the Brimgan Royalty on your own. Surrender, Loot."

    "This is the end of your path." He grinned and revealed his empty strings of Prana, "I don''t know what they are, but they seemed to be of absolute importance to you. So, have fun!"

    "Where did you¡­" Vir stopped upon seeing that In was fleeing farther from the Brimgan Royals. He then turned around to notice the Fentan City Lord giving the two Nature Weapons to one of hisrades and sending him far away. Based on the direction, it seemed the Royal was taking the two Nature Weapons towards the capital, intending to present them to the Brimgan Emperor.

    If that happens, Vir could forget recovering them ever. It would be forever before he could be strong enough to face the Brimgan Emperor. And until then, he could bode farewell to his two greatest treasures.

    "You¡­Bastard!" Blood dripped out of his eyes in absolute rage as Vir alternated gazes between In and the fleeing Royal before chasing after thetter.

 Chapter 446 Spirit Weapon Switch

    <h4>Chapter 446 Spirit Weapon Switch</h4>

    ?446 Spirit Weapon Switch

    "Fool your enemy, fool your spectator, and you''ll avoid a hundred battles." ¡ªAn excerpt from the Book of Bullshit, by Sir In.

    From start to finish, In had fooled everyone. To Vir, he was a mysterious individual with the drive to target Vir and the means to keep thetter''s attention engaged for a significant duration.

    But to the Brimgan Royals, he was a hero who was brave enough to face the infamous viin, Loot who had the strength of an Empyrean Tusk. As a result, they were happy to see him seed. Best of all, he didn''t even take the gains for himself and instead ced it in their custody without any hesitation.

    First, it showed his nature of seeking justice. Second, it factored in hisck of strength that couldn''t retain the treasure against Vir''s attacks. Third, it was a disy of his significant trust in the capability of the Brimgan Royals.

    "Two more, go and apany him." The Fentan City Lord said as a couple more Royals split off and rushed to join the Royal being sent away on a Spirit Weapon operated by the Royal standing beside him.

    He then turned around to face the rushing Vir and caused a Spirit Weapon to hinder his path, "Where are you going?"

    Bang!

    "Get lost!" Vir punched in fury and dented the Spirit Weapon. His figure flickered as he swerved around it and continued his sprint, watching the chakram flying in the sky, carrying three Royals on it. One of them held his two Nature Weapons.

    The Royal operating the chakram was at the 6-Life Stage, boasting an effective Spirit Weapon range of 7.2 kilometres. It was more than enough to transport the three Royals close to Fentan City, from where they could board a railway and make a beeline towards the Capital.

    And if need be, in case Vir manages to catch up to them, then one of the Royals could use a simr means to transport two of them and increase the distance between them and Vir by a few kilometres.

    "Defend!" The Fentan City Lord shouted upon seeing Vir unleash an artillery strike. As his Spirit Weapon defended against the spikes, he was stunned to see it begin melting off at parts, ''It won''t be able to tank more than three or four of such shots.''

    It wasn''t too much of a problem though as he had eight such Spirit Weapons in total. This was only in terms of Spirit Weapons he had refined to the peak of his capability. He could instantly condense multiple non-refined Spirit Weapons. They would barely be able to tank an artillery strike each but should do the trick in case of emergencies.

    ''Then, I''ll use the regr Spirit Weapons to defend and my refined ones to attack.'' The Fentan City Lord thought as he wielded a second Spirit Weapon that acted as a spring to send his body flying away. He used this to evade Vir''s spikes when he had the freedom to manoeuvre past them.

    He had the experience necessary to wield two Spirit Weapons without a drop in efficiency. His method wasn''t simr to the Skill of Puppetry used by In where he could divide his mind into four to control four Spirit Weapons.

    The Brimgan Empire was an Empire driven by Spirit Weapons. They had researched the Spirit Weapon technology the most intensely. And obviously, they had created numerous means to wield more than one Spirit Weapon.

    But the problem always stemmed not from the limit of Spirit Weapons but from the mind''s capability. For an average cultivator, using a second Spirit Weapon brought their psychokinesis efficiency down to almost twenty percent, making it no longer worth using a second Spirit Weapon.

    The Brimgan Empire had multiple means to bring the efficiency to eighty percent and beyond. But the problem was the mind''s endurance.

    The cultivator would be burning their mental capacity at an exponential pace. Suppose the cultivator could control a Spirit Weapon for eight hours before running out of Prana. Theoretically, he could control two Spirit Weapons for four hours. But practically, considering an efficiency of eighty percent, that number drops to 192 minutes, a bit over three hours.

    However, in actual practice, it would be a wonder to cross two hours. The problem stems from the mind getting exhausted. Therefore, to keep it functioning without problems, Prana would have to be expended to heal the mental fatigue, which increased the Prana expenditure.

    This was the reason that despite having the Skill of Puppetry, Asaeya only employed it when she fought seriously. In contrast, In never spared a thought in that direction as once he activated his Prana Blood Skill, he could rely upon Prana Hands and Life Hands to keep his body and mind fresh to work nonstop.

    Something that troubled the Brimgan Empire and had been researched for thousands of years was never an issue to In due to his recovery means.

    Hence, tobat over-expenditure, the Brimgan Royalty used a special technique that they had perfected over the years.

    Gold Kinesis Art¡ªSpirit Weapon Switch!

    After giving a Spirit Weapon some momentum, the cultivator would focus on another Spirit Weapon. He would only maintain contact with the former Spirit Weapon without unleashing psychokinesis through it.

    Upon giving a push to the second Spirit Weapon, he would shift focus to the first Spirit Weapon. This attention switch would be done instantaneously, making it seem like the Brimgan Royal was controlling two Spirit Weapons, when in truth, he was only controlling one at a time.

    The Spirit Weapon Switch Skill had multiple variants, depending on the skill level of the user. The weakest variant allowed one to switch ten times in a second, limited to two Spirit Weapons.

    Powerhouses such as the Brimgan Emperor were capable of performing over four hundred switches in a second and could freely switch between ten Spirit Weapons. He was an absurd existence.

    The Fentan City Lord could switch up to a hundred times a second but was limited to two Spirit Weapons, as he primarily focused on the number of times he could switch in a second over controlling multiple Spirit Weapons.

    As a result, he was able to micro-adjust his two Spirit Weapons and ensured they functioned just as he intended, smoothly in their function.

    Boom!

    The spring underneath his legs vanished and was reced by a wheel that elerated the Fentan City Lord to the side, allowing him to dodge Vir''s lunge. As Vir unleashed an artillery strike, the Fentan City Lord condensed a Spirit Weapon to tank the attack.

    Primary Nature¡ªKinesis Deity!

    The Fentan City Lord transformed into a 10-metre-tall humanoid golden giant and grabbed Vir, grinning in response, "Where do you think you''re going?"

    As he spoke, a chakram mmed into Vir and caused blood to drip out of his body, having shaved off a good chunk of his exoskeleton.

    "You''re annoying!" Vir growled and transformed into an Empyrean Tusk to jump once, unleashing a quake that cratered the region and caused Karuta Hill to crumble in response.

    But in response to his attack, the Fentan City Lord brought out a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a long spring and hovered high above the ground. The spring expanded and contracted ording to the quakes, absorbing all the shock generated by the rumbling ground.

    He had brought out a second Spirit Weapon in the shape of a rope that had coiled around the other royals and made them hover in the air at an altitude of four kilometres. And from their vantage point, they rained down attacks on the massive target.

    Against Vir''s human form, the Fentan City Lord would take charge of attacks while the rest would only serve to hinder his movements. But once he bes an Empyrean Tusk, they''ll attack without mercy, for it was easier to aim in this situation without hindering the Fentan City Lord.

    Every single Royal had Gold Grade strength. For them, Vir was merely a ridiculously tough opponent. But no matter what he did, he couldn''t escape their range, which meant they could take their time to wear him down before capturing him.

 Chapter 447 Targeting Varahan Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 447 Targeting Varahan Mansion</h4>

    ?447 Targeting Varahan Mansion

    "May I know who you are?" A Royal approached In when thetter circled the crumbling Karuta Hill and arrived in his proximity.

    "I''m Dhakha, a refugee who became a citizen just recently." In introduced himself.

    "For someone who became a citizen just recently, you''ve shown a lot of bravery and concern for our Empire." The Royal said and shook hands with In, "I''m impressed by your strength andmitment."

    "I was mostly frustrated, you see." In smiled wryly, "I heard about Karuta Hill back home so many times that I was fed up. And after so long, I managed to arrive here by braving countless life-and-death situations. But shit! I had just begun to admire the ce when that bastard had to¡­ugh!"

    "I understand your frustration." The Royal patted In''s back to calm him down, saying in a hurry upon seeing thetter cough, "You sustained a lot of injuries while fighting Loot. You must get some rest now."

    "Besides, we all saw what you did back there." He smiled, "You kept him engaged long enough for us to arrive. The Empire will reward your bravery."

    "I''m grateful," In bowed in response, "It was difficult to act strong when I''m weak."

    "You have Silver Grade strength. You''re not weak in the slightest." The Royal patted him and walked away, "Your ability isn''t strong, but you''re able to use it to a ridiculous extent. That''s sheer talent in itself."

    "Once Loot is captured, someone will contact you. Come receive your reward then. You''ve earned it."

    "It''s my honour to serve the Empire!" In bowed as he observed the Royal walk away and take position at afortable spot. He was the one who controlled the Spirit Weapon carrying the group of Royals who were attacking Vir.

    He was more than six kilometres from the battleground and adjusted his position as and when necessary.

    In observed and noticed that more and more Royals were converging upon the ce to form a. They hadn''t attacked yet and were just ready to intercept when necessary. Upon seeing their numbers, In smiled wryly, ''Just how many Royals were hiding in Fentan City alone?''

    Many part of the wealthy ss lived in Fentan City. Therefore, the number of Royals living here was a tad higher than in other cities. But even then, a casual observationted more than thirty Royals in his location alone.

    ''Most are at the Body Stage.'' He observed their presence and concluded, ''They''re here as the finalyer of defence.''

    ''With his current abilities, he could still make an escape. But for that, he should use the Nature Weapon of Eddy.'' In thought, ''Vir won''t be using it unless his life''s at risk due to the severe Prana consumption.''

    Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªBludder!

    This rotating creature of death would umte 300 Prana while spinning and activate its Primary Nature. Without spinning rapidly, it wouldn''t be able to umte Prana fast enough to attack. This was at the Iron Grade.

    Currently, its Nature of Eddy de stored in the Nature Weapon of Eddy was at the Mystic Grade. Meaning, the Prana consumed for a single attack would be in the thousands.

    Whether in human or Empyrean Tusk form, Vir couldn''t spin as fast as a Bludder. Therefore, he would have to manually umte as much Prana required for the Nature to activate, which would mean cing a severe strain on his Spirit Container.

    Based on Vir''s training attempts, In judged that Vir would be able to unleash two Eddy des in session before his Spirit Container would shatter.

    Even just unleashing one Eddy de would put enough strain that for a few days, he wouldn''t be able to use Prana and would have to focus on recovery alone. Even using a Prana detection means would cause him intense heartaches.

    Hence, unless Vir was prepared for such a situation, he wouldn''t use the Nature Weapon of Eddy. Only when there was a clear route for escape would he use it.

    Had he still retained the Nature Weapons of Leech and Tunnel, Vir would have been able to escape without issues. That was why he had been arrogant all along. Because with Leech, he could absorb the blood of anyone in his Spirit Weapon range.

    And with Tunnel, he could flee easily and transform the tunnel into a maze for any pursuers. It was damn easy. But now, he had no realistic means to escape without risking it all. After all, as time passed, more and more Royals began to show up.

    The team of three Royals transporting the two Nature Weapon replicas was already out of Vir''s sight, frustrating him. He wasn''t able to break free from the Fentan City Lord who kept him rooted to the region surrounding Karuta Hill.

    ''Seems I messed up.'' Vir cooled down upon realising that whether in human form or Empyrean Tusk form, he couldn''t break free of the encirclement. His opponents were able to tank his artillery strikes without issues, having more than enough disposable Spirit Weapons.

    He observed many Royals carrying a bag of Spirit Weapons that they supplied to the ones fighting him from time to time. Not just Spirit Weapons. They were also supplying medicines, Parute Fruits, etc.

    With their extended Spirit Weapon range, they could casually take on such an approach. And though Vir was fighting with his all, none of the Royals had been injured until now. Forget being injured, they were staying just too damn far.

    As a result, even when he unleashed an artillery strike, the travel distance meant more than enough time for the Brimgan Royals to calmly evade. In their Kinesis Deity forms, the Brimgan Royals were able to casually see high-speed movements.

    Their bodies weren''t fast, but their Spirit Weapons were, which was their primary means of fighting. Even if Vir tried something that took them by surprise, he couldn''t cover five to ten kilometres in a few seconds.

    The Spirit Weapons would keep bombarding him long enough for the Royals to catch up slowly. ''There''s not much choice.''

    For a moment, he stared in the direction of Fentan City, ''In my Empyrean Tusk form, if I were to unleash an artillery strike, I can urately aim for Varahan Mansion. If some of them were to die, the Boar King would be forced to reveal himself. He''ll be mad with rage and ughter everyone. These Royals will be forced to intercept him and prevent Fentan City from getting destroyed.''

    ''I only need to get close to someone. Once I enter their Nature Slot, I can sneak away.'' Vir smirked as turbulent winds were generated when he took on his Empyrean Tusk form.

    Guuong!

    A thunderp resounded due to the sheer force with which he inhaled the surrounding air, rming the Royals who erected defensive measures.

    Nature Weapon¡ªTusk!

    Nature Weapon¡ªArtillery!

    Vir activated them simultaneously and condensed thousands of spikes in his trunk, propped by Internal Inertial Gravity. He raised their density, making each spike weigh two hundred kilograms, thinking, ''This should be enough to destroy Varahan Mansion.''

    "This madman!" In cursed in shock upon seeing Vir''s aim. But it was toote already, as by the time In moved to take action, Vir''s Empyrean Tusk form poised its trunk towards the sky and unleashed its artillery strike that prated the clouds in a matter of seconds.

    "Shit! If he does that as an Empyrean Tusk, it''ll only bring down the Boar King''s wrath on the Mammoth n further!" In''s face was twisted in frustration, "Even an idiot won''t do this. Does this fucker not care if the Mammoth n is destroyed?"

    Though he raced at his top speed, watching golden shes speed past him as the Royals too took action, knowing where Vir was aiming, it was all for naught. Everyone unanimously raised their heads to see burning spikes resembling meteors rain down from the clouds, making a beeline toward Varahan Mansion.

    And then¡­they touched the ground, vaporising Varahan Mansion.

 Chapter 448 Enjoy the Boar Kingâ€™s Wrath

    Chapter 448 Enjoy the Boar King¡¯s Wrath

    ??448  Enjoy the Boar King¡¯s Wrath

    Varahan Mansion!

    One minute before the impact, a frustrated Yarsha Zahara red at the messenger who stood at the gates. Spirit Weapons in the form of rods surrounded the entire estate, preventing her from leaving it.

    A subtle Prana fluctuation emanated from the rods, ready to alert the owners the moment anything or anyone were to pass through the gaps in their arrangement. Moreover, it was equipped with a material that wouldtch onto any trespassers with a specific scent that could be tracked from afar.

    This was a special scent used by the Brimgan Empire, one that wouldtch onto a person and wouldn''t dissipate for a few months at the very minimum. Moreover, it would continuously be generated by reacting with the target''s sweat, constantly releasing the scent that allowed the Empire to track the target for extended periods.

    "Wittral, can you identify the source of those sounds?" Yarsha Zahara said as she judged based on the Prana fluctuations emanating all over the ce, "It seems like every single Royal in Fentan City has been mobilised towards Karuta Hill."

    The fight between Vir and the Brimgan Royals caused thunderous sounds to echo far and wide, some of which even managed to reach the Varahan Mansion. As he listened to them, memories surged from his inheritance as Wittralmented, "Those are the sounds produced by an Empyrean tusk''s battle state. Seems there''s one fighting near the Karuta Hill."

    "An Empyrean Tusk managed to enter the Brimgan Empire?" Yarsha Zahara frowned as she stared at Wittral, "Can it be simr to you? Did it sneak in to approach the Mammoth Ancestor''s severed tusk? There doesn''t seem to be anything else important enough for an Empyrean Tusk to risk it all."

    "Its goal might be the severed tusk, but it shouldn''t be like me." Wittral shook his head, "If an Empyrean Tusk sheds its human form and bes an Empyrean Tusk, it would start as a baby, no matter how long it had lived as a human. A baby Empyrean Tusk cannot produce these sounds. These can only be generated by an Empyrean Tusk that had reached maturity."

    "But, the only way to switch between Pranic Beast form and human form is through the Nature of Cultivator." He stared at Yarsha Zahara, "Only the Boar King has that."

    "In my case, once I transform into an Empyrean Snapper, I can no longer assume human form." He concluded. This was a lie, of course. But he never revealed the true function of his Secondary Nature of Royalty.

    To date, both the Boar King and his wife were of the thought that Wittral''s Secondary Nature was the Nature of Prana Bomb. Wittral intended to continue that lie.

    "Hence," He stared solemnly, "This must be someone else."

    ''Dammit! Why does an Empyrean Tusk have to appear now?'' Yarsha Zahara was nervous, ''If husband were to sense its presence, he would be riled up, which is bad for his condition. I need to do something before that.''

    She then stared at Wittral and beckoned him to follow her, "There''s something I need to do. Follow me."

    "Okay," Wittral nodded and ran after her, intending to enter the mansion when suddenly, he felt a disturbance in the air upon hearing shrieks from his surroundings. He stared up and observed burning objects race towards his location, resembling a rainfall of meteors. "Enemy attack!"

    "My kids are inside!" Yarsha Zahara screamed as she moulded Prana behind her and unleashed a fluctuation, using which her figure thrust forward, flickering into the house at rapid speeds. She arrived before her children and enveloped them in a hug, shouting towards Wittral, "Protect us!"

    Primary Nature¡ªIncident Nature Reflection!

    Yarsha Zahara grabbed a handful of Satellites that she had brought in preparation to face Loot and activated her Human Avatar. She absorbed Wittral''s Prana directed at her and morphed the Satellites into a protective dome, erecting multipleyers in a couple of seconds.

    Wittral stomped the ground and parted it open as the group rapidly burrowed underground, as if an elevator descending the floors of a skyscraper. As they moved underground, he morphed the topsoil and hardened it to the limit.

    Boom!

    The artillery strike consisting of spikes weighing two hundred kilograms each rained down on Varahan Mansion and obliterated it. Countless golden shes intercepted them, but with the heat, weight, the effects of Bone-Melting Artillery, and the momentum of their fall, the spikes were unstoppable.

    They poked through the Spirit Weapons like they were made of paper and instantly vaporised Varahan Mansion.

    The ground turned intova and spilled onto the streets, burning the clothes of the spectators who hadn''t fled far away from the Varahan Mansion.

    "Ack!"

    "S-Save me!"

    "No!"

    People screamed as they went up in mes. Many used their Spirit weapons to flee farther away, but the slower ones became victims. And the unfortunate ones became prey to the stray spikes that missed their mark and mmed into the surroundings of Varahan Mansion.

    "Aa¡­" A youth didn''t even manage to scream as a spike mmed into his head and instantly poked into the ground, boring a hole forty metres deep. There was reddish-ck steam in his spot as his blood had been vaporised from the heat and melting effects.

    Not even two seconds after the impact, no traces of his body were left behind. The spikes were so dangerous.

    "Argh!" Wittral grunted in pain as his arms melted off, having tanked the residue effects of some spikes that managed to pierce all the way through the erected defensive measures.

    "Wittral!" Yarsha Zahara shouted in concern as she hurriedly touched his wounds and absorbed the residue effects of the spikes. Only then was he able to focus on healing in relief.

    But a secondter, his face paled as he harnessed Subtle Terrain Domination with greater intensity, hearing the sounds of another artillery strike being unleashed. "Get down!"

    He churned the earth around them and erected a pir in the direction of the artillery strike while heading deeper underground. Had it just been the artillery strike that he had to defend against, Wittral would have managed by going deep enough.

    But the moment he moved a bit underground, toxic fumes began to waft in, dangerous enough that a whiff would kill Yarsha Zahara and her kids. To protect them, he had to split a good portion of his focus on selectively filtering out the toxins while generating enough pure air for the Boar King''s kids to breathe. This weakened his defensive strength towards the spikes.

    "I underestimated the attack!" Wittral grunted. "I never thought each spike would weigh over two hundred kilograms. An artillery strike on a Millinger''s level fused with the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity. Only one can unleash such a fusion attack using different Natures other than your husband."

    "Loot!" Yarsha Zahara gritted her teeth in rage, "Does this fucker wish to annihte us?"

    "Hahaha!" On the battlefield next to the crumbled Karuta Hill, Virughed as it rained spikes around him. Before he reverted to human form, he unleashed an artillery strike vertically upwards. "The solution was extremely simple."

    This way, all the Royals in his vicinity had to move away to avoid being killed. The momentum behind the spikes was too much for them to tank using psychokinesis. Even their refined Spirit Weapons would be pierced through.

    Stage 1¡ªTusk!

    Vir condensed a tusk in his hand and used it as a Spirit Weapon to poke arge hole in the ground. He controlled it as a drill through psychokinesis and began to head deeper, intending to make his escape in this manner. The Royals would only be able to chase after him once the rain of spikes ends, but by then, he would have tunnelled into the Northern Lakes.

    He had aimed the artillery strike in such a way that the region twenty metres around him wouldn''t be affected. This allowed him to safely dig a hole, watching the frustrated face of the Fentan City Lord toment, "Enjoy the Boar King''s wrath. His only family after two millennia died in your city."

    "So, he''ll be extremely happy to annihte the Brimgan Empire."

 Chapter 449 Is It This World?

    Chapter 449 Is It This World?

    ??449  Is It This World?

    "Fuck!" In cursed in frustration as hended on the terrace of a tall building and stared in the direction of Fentan City located farther away, watching the rain of fire impact a certain region in it, resulting in an explosive sea of fire.

    Varahan Mansion was no more. The sight alone caused him to tremble. He imagined a scene from the future where piles upon piles of Empyrean Tusks copsed in a sea of me as the Boar King torched them all in fury.

    "It''s all over¡­" He muttered,cking the strength to take a step forward. Killing Yarsha Zahara wasn''t an issue. He nned to do that too. But the context behind her death mattered the most.

    The me must be on someone foreign to the Mammoth n so that the Boar King''s hatred would be diverted. After Gann gained the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation, they had enough means to make the perfect n.

    Through her Nature Weapon form, Gann would take position in a poor bloke''s Nature slot and influence him to the extreme so that his mind gets overwritten for the intended purpose.

    Prime Skill¡ªVir!

    They had this knowledge from Vir. Using this, they could push the me onto Loot as usual, albeit with some changes. By finding the perfect target, once his character has been changed, they''ll also equip him with the necessary Nature Weapons to assassinate Yarsha Zahara and then flee.

    Currently, the Nature Weapons of Leech and Tunnel were in his possession. By equipping Loot with these two Nature Weapons, they''ll create a slippery character that is powerful enough to keep fleeing from the Boar King.

    As long as he manages to flee into the Guna Caves, it''ll take forever for the Boar King to catch him. And if even that doesn''t work, this individual¡ªLoot¡ªcould flee into a region terraformed by a Major Treasure. The region influenced by the Major Treasure of Weapon would be perfect for it, as it had imed the lives of dozens of Empyrean Tusks in Sumatra Chronicles.

    By making some preparations, In was confident in trapping a powerful Prince of the Brimgan Empire into Loot''s role. Someone like the Fentan City Lord would have more than enough Prana to activate the Nature Weapons of Leech and Tunnel in quick session and continue to be on the evasive.

    With that, they could be sessful in keeping the Boar King engaged long enough even after the appearance of the Major Treasure of Attribute. The longer the Boar King chases after this ''Loot,'' the less time he would have to stockpile bodies at the Gaja Enve.

    That would mean a weaker Boar King they would have to face at the Fourth Major Disaster, which would make their lives easier and give a greater chance of survival for the Mammoth n. But now, everything went to shit.

    His years of careful nning went up in smoke, since the culprit that annihted the Boar King''s family was an Empyrean Tusk, "Damnit! Dammit! DAMMIT!"

    The artillery strike damaged the underground of Fentan City, disrupting the flow of toxins through the Southern Veins in the region. It wouldn''t be too big of a disturbance as thanks to the machinations of the Brimgan Founder, the Southern Veins would recover over time.

    The Brimgan Empire too had invested heavily in that regard. But what In was concerned about the entry point into the region influenced by the Major Treasure of Attribute. ''It may no longer be at the Arlfarah Mansion.''

    If it were to open up anywhere else, the Brimgan Royals would hurriedly blockade entry and then send in raid teams to scout the ce.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, they quickly dispatched enough teams to upy all the entrances and sent in raid teams to ughter all Pranic Beasts that had ventured in already. As a result of their actions, the Mammoth n sent in most of their people to fight for an entry path, causing a war to erupt between the two sides, at the end of which half the Mammoth n ended up annihted, losing too many masters in the process.

    Resha only managed to reach the Attribute thanks to the Mammoth n worshippers who had infiltrated the ranks of the Brimgan Empire and helped him from behind the scenes. They yed a pivotal role in that regard.

    But they were rabid fanatics, which was why In never entertained the thought of meeting them. Now, he would have no other choice but to encounter them. ''Amita will gain entry naturally as she''s now the adopted daughter of Farloon Brimgan. But my male body can''t head anywhere near the entrance.''

    "A mess! Everything''s a mess!" He clutched his head in pain before ring in the direction of Vir, "Fucker! Since you dared mess up everything, forget escaping. I''ll kill your second body too¡­"

    Right as In rushed towards Vir, making ns to target him at the closest Northern Lake where he would drill out of, his feet came to a sudden stop. Not just him, but everyone in the region felt their hearts skip a beat.

    Even the tusk that Vir was using to drill deeper underground stopped whirring. He wanted to urge it to spin and continue drilling but was unable to. His mind felt like it had frozen up, unresponsive. His body trembled as the whites of his eyes began to show.

    The messenger that had sealed off Varahan Mansion had currently taken refuge at a spot two kilometres from the estate. Suddenly, blood spurted out of his orifices as his blood vessels exploded. He wasn''t alone as everyone at Silver Grade was in the same state.

    The weaker ones among Iron Grade exploded into blood mist while the rest copsed into pools of their blood, in varying states of injury. Only those with Gold Grade strength were fine, but even they were unable to move, struck by fear deep-seated in their core memory.

    From deep underground Varahan Mansion billowed out a tsunami of presence that wrapped Fentan City in its entirety and spread around, unable to be stopped.

    Babies, kids, and adults at the Spirit Stage dropped dead spontaneously. Only those at the Body Stage remained alive, suffering varying degrees of damage depending on the Grade of their strength.

    "Ahhh!" Gann curled up into a foetus position and cried in fear, experiencing fits spontaneously. She spasmed and frothed at the mouth, feeling like she was losing her mind under the presence.

    "T-Take in deep breaths!" Asaeya intended to rush to her rescue but found herself copsed on the floor, failing to move. She stared in absolute fear, ''H-How is his presence stronger than what I sensed at the Dieng Canyon? He was at the 3-Life Stage back then!''

    Boom! Thud! Kaboom!

    Punching sounds resounded from the ground of Varahan Mansion before soon, a hill-sized chunk flew out, revealing a gaping hole. Climbing out from it was a two-hundred-metre-

    tall Pranic Beast, the source of mass ughter that had happened at Fentan City.

    Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Boar King!

    The body at the Varahan Mansion had zero Natures stored in its Astral Chart, remaining in its Pranic Beast form for purposes unknown. But now, it was forced to stop its actions thanks to the artillery strike.

    A momentter, the Empyrean Boar King took on its human form as a naked Brangara appeared in ce, looking around to see a sea ofva surrounding him. Theva touched his feet and caused sizzling sounds. It began to flow into the hole he came out from.

    "My¡­family¡­" The Boar King looked around, unable to detect even a speck of the Varahan Mansion''s existence, "Again¡­it happened again."

    He stared at the sky, experiencing sadness, "This was what I feared. Just¡­why? Why me? Why my brethren? Whose fault is this?"

    "Is it this world?" He muttered, unconscious of the fact that his presence continued to build up to unprecedented levels as for the first time in history since he had reached maturity, the Boar King unleashed the full brunt of his strength, "Is it this world?"

    His gaze slowly shifted to the group of Royals far away, his gaze iprehensible, his tone soft, forming an absolute contrast to his billowing presence that resulted in a wave of ughter, "Is it this world?"

 Chapter 450 The Boar Kingâ€™s Tears

    <h4>Chapter 450 The Boar King¡¯s Tears </h4>

    ?450 The Boar King¡¯s Tears

    "Is it this world?" The Boar King muttered, sending the hearts of every Brimgan Royal into the abyss of despair. But strangely, the Boar King didn''t kill them. Rather, he crouched low, scooped someva, and sshed it on his face, treating it as water.

    It singed his skin but he didn''t seem bothered by it, as it recovered in an instant. Tears streamed out of his eyes as the Boar King plopped to the ground, "My family¡­is no more."

    The Boar King Sobbed!

    "Sir Boar King, this was done by¡­" A Royal mustered every ounce of his courage to speak when he noticed that the Boar King''s presence covering the entire region vanished. Following that, it was concentrated on him alone, causing his Spirit Container to explode as a result.

    He copsed on the Spirit Weapon carrying him, coughing out blood as he was no longer able to feel Prana anymore. The copious amount of Prana in him that he had built for over three centuries gushed out of him and vanished for good, rendering him powerless.

    The rest of the Royals standing on the Spirit Weapon beside him rushed to his support, ring at the Boar King in response. Now that thetter''s presence had vanished, they could move freely once again.

    As proud Free Humans, they were indignant about being treated as such by a Pranic Beast, even if said Pranic Beast were the Boar King.

    But unconcerned about their gazes was the Boar King, wallowing in sadness. Or rather, he didn''t even know that he had crippled a Brimgan Royal. That was just his presence taking action on its own, reacting to the Brimgan Royal who was the sole individual to speak at that moment.

    A Spirit Weapon appeared before the group of Brimgan Royals defensively, controlled by the Fentan City lord who motioned them to remain silent. He took the helm and rushed towards Fentan City, knowing that no matter the case, he had to do something, since the Boar King was in his city and had caused the deaths of tens of thousands of people.

    He led the Brimgan Royals towards theva-covered region where the Varahan Mansion once stood, his gaze solemn,manding one of the Royals, "Inform the Emperor."

    "Only he has a chance in facing the Boar King."

    Observing the group headed by the Fentan City Lord was In from his vantage point. He stared at the Boar King''s figure in shock, able to perceive thetter''s figure from so far away thanks to the exceptional eyesight of an Empyrean Zinger.

    ''There''s a body of him here?'' He hurriedly focused on his Secondary Nature, failing to sense the Boar King through it, ''That means the body here doesn''t have any Internal Inertial Gravity. It''s an absurd choice.''

    The moment the Boar King splits his body with an uneven distribution of Natures in the Astral Chart of each body, the instantaneous piling of influence would prevent the bodies frombining ever again. That was why the Boar King moved as a stacked whole and never split his body.

    If he splits his body for some reason, it had to be killed once the purpose was resolved. Otherwise, In''s story at the Cooter n about the Sane and Insane Boar King would be reality. That was a guaranteed possibility, which was why the Cooter n Chief readily bought his story.

    ''What do I do now?'' In became flustered, having never expected such a move from the Boar King. And seeing thetter''s strange condition only terrified him, ''He''s about to explode.''

    ''Forget the Attribute, that''s a lost cause for the time being.'' In no longer bothered about Vir. Or rather, he had more pressing matters to worry about. ''First, I need to get everyone to safety before the Boar King starts ughtering everyone.''

    His figure moved rapidly as he used four strings of Prana to skittle forth on the ground like a spider, using the long legs to coverrge distances rapidly. In under two minutes, he rushed home and stared at the figures of Gann and Asaeya on the ground. "Get up, we need to flee."

    "D-Dad, I''m scared." Gann teared up, "His presence is dozens of times stronger than my memories of him."

    "He seems stronger than when he was at the 3-Life Stage."

    "Forget about him for now. Leave some Empyrean Zingers to keep watch of the situation." In said and enveloped Asaeya with a Prana Bomb and bent the space within, shrinking it to a miniature form. He made Gann swallow the miniature Prana Bomb and the two Nature Weapons he had stolen from Vir.

    Once Gann spat out a hundred Empyrean Zingers, he spoke, "Take on your Nature Weapon form. We''llmunicate through my Empyrean Slip Prime Skill."

    "O-Okay," Gann trembled, barely able to keep her wits to herself.

    [The fear I''m feeling now isn''t due to Internal Inertial Gravity, but my predecessor''s inheritance. My core being as an Empyrean Tusk is terrified¡­]

    [Don''t stress too much. We''ll think of a n once we''re safe.]

    As Gann read his thoughts, In used his four strings of Prana to scurry towards the Brimgan Empire''s exit. He ced Gann''s Nature Weapon form in a bag and held it securely, allowing her tomunicate with him through the string of Prana that coiled around her.

    "Kriek!" He let out a mild shriek and watched the Empyrean Zingers spread out in response. They''ll keep watch of the situation and report to himter. Or in the worst-case scenario, they''ll hide a Bone Slip filled with all the information in ces he had specified through the shriek.

    That way, even if they get killed, In would be able to know what had happened through the Bone Slips.

    The group split into two. The first group spread throughout Fentan City to spy on the Boar King''s actions. The second group chased after Vir, having been fed all information regarding his abilities and character disposition by In through shrieks.

    They''ll tail after him and keep note of his actions and position. And if the chase persists, they''ll reveal his location to the Brimgan Royals. Vir was currently chasing after a railway that had the three Royals transporting his Nature Weapons¡ª

    imitations.

    So, he was bound to the Capital. Upon knowing that information, they could make ns ordingly and ensure to screw him up at the Capital City.

    "Stop!" A guard at the Brimgan Empire''s exit shouted upon seeing In''s approach, "Where''s your exit permit?"

    "Here!" In threw an exit permit that he swiped from a group in the vicinity using Tangible Psychokinesis, "Move! I''m in a hurry!"

    The guard checked the exit permit and moved to the side. In that window of time where he grabbed the three the exit permit, In changed the information in it to match his. This way, his exit became legal.

    His actions would be revealed once they check their database, but that wasn''t part of his concern now.

    In deactivated Tangible Psychokinesis as he had expended most of his Prana. He then sprinted through the wilds, running for two kilometres before stopping, "We''re far enough now."

    Gann reverted to her human form and spat out a vial of medicine to help his Prana recovery. Following that, In condensed a pair of Prana Hands and captured an Iron Grade Pranic Beast lying prone nearby.

    Once it was subdued, he constricted it. He then stared at Gann, "We''ll keepmunicating. Be careful."

    In would be able to observe the surroundings by reading her mind using the Empyrean Slip Prime Skill. Gann could naturally read his memories. This way, the duo couldmunicate without issues even after In enters her stomach biome.

    "I will, Dad." Gann nodded and watched In wrap himself with a Prana Bomb and shrink it to the limit. She swallowed it and settled him in her stomach biome. Following that, she took on her Nature Weapon form and took position in the Pranic Beast''s Secondary Nature slot.

    Prime Skill¡ªGann!

    She modified Vir''s Prime Skill to suit her and influenced the Iron Grade Pranic Beast into her mind, character, and disposition. Following that, she exited its Secondary Nature slot, equipped the Nature Weapon of Tunnel to its Tertiary Nature slot, and reimed position in its Secondary Nature slot.

    Now, the Pranic Beast moved as Gann and entered the Brimgan Empire by tunnelling a way through the Lotus Range. From a far enough position on the Northern Lakes, she stared at Fentan City with a solemn gaze.

 Chapter 451 To the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 451 To the Capital</h4>

    ?451 To the Capital

    As the Boar King mourned the death of his family, a hole parted open on the ground a couple hundred metres, stunning him. His head swerved in the direction spontaneously as he watched a group of peoplee up, moved upwards by a block of earth under Wittral''s control.

    There, hidden behind Wittral were the uninjured figures of Yarsha Zahara and his six children. The moment he noticed them, his figure flickered before pulling his wife and children into his embrace, "Thank¡­goodness!"

    "You''re all alive!"

    "Yes, thanks to Wittral." Yarsha Zahara pointed at Wittral before whispering in concern, "But is it alright toe out now? What about your¡­"

    "That''s not a concern," The Boar King patted her cheek, "I''m simply grateful that everyone''s alive."

    He then hugged Wittral and patted thetter''s back with a bit of force, "Thank you, my man! I''m grateful for your existence. You''ve done exceptionally well."

    "It''s Loot." Being thanked by the Boar King was supposed to be a monumental moment. But Wittral didn''t mind that. Instead, he pointed towards Karuta Hill, "He unleashed an artillery strike infused with Internal Inertial Gravity from Karuta Hill. I almost failed to protect everyone now, as the spikes were too heavy to handle in my human form."

    "A few hours ago, he barged into our study and essed all the data stored there." Yarsha Zahara too chimed in.

    "Loot¡­huh?" The Boar King nodded without a change in expression as he stared at Wittral, "Do you mind protecting my family for a bit longer?"

    "I''ll do it without hesitation." Wittral gritted his teeth, "Loot is a menace. Please kill him."

    "I can only try." The Boar King said, for the first time a statement without confidence, "This body¡­isn''t as strong as my usual body. I don''t have any Natures in my Astral Chart too."

    "Then, let me help." Wittral offered his assistance, "I can face him!"

    "Loot was in that way, right?" The Boar King didn''t give weight to Wittral''s statement and instead began to run towards Karuta Hill.

    Seeing his running figure, Wittral expressed his confusion, "Is this truly the Boar King? He''s too different from the one I saw before. And also¡­"

    He muttered in shock, "His strength is declining rapidly."

    ''It''s a sacrificial body after all.'' Yarsha Zahara thought as she grabbed a Life Bomb created by Amita Brimgan¡ªone containing Prana resembling Vir''s Prana signature. She unleashed fluctuations through it and began to detect Loot''s presence, muttering, "Can you carry my kids and fight?"

    "I''ll be forced to divert part of my attention to them. Besides, they can be taken hostage." Wittral said.

    "It''ll be alright." Yarsha Zahara grabbed a few Satellites and Comets, "Just form attacks as I state. Leave the rest to me."

    "Now, let''s go." She said as a cloud formed nearby. She ced her kids on it and boarded it in the end, watching Wittral helm it. Upon seeing it elerate quickly, she expressed interest, "Is this how the Cooter nsmen travel?"

    She peered down and watched the cloud skidding on the ground without generating any friction. If Wittral wanted, he could raise the cloud''s altitude. It would be no different from flight as long as the cloud remained within 180 metres from the ground.

    That would be within the range of his Subtle Terrain Domination where Wittral could exert psychokinesis on the ground to keep the cloud afloat and moving. It was his fastest manner of movement.

    Most of the people in Fentan City were dead thanks to the Boar King''s presence. As a result, Wittral could use his abilities freely. In this situation where people were mourning their dead families, they wouldn''t have the presence of mind to see what he was doing.

    The cloudy tform swerved through the streets once Wittral raised its altitude to eight metres, avoiding the corpses littered on the street. It moved past the marriages that had crashed into the walls and other obstacles and headed in the direction of the Northern Lakes.

    In the meantime, skipping past the houses filled with corpses were Empyrean Zingers in their miniature forms. They were stealthy in their action, trying their best to avoid detection. Some of them trailed after the Boar King, some shadowed Yarsha Zahara''s group.

    Most of them were currently at the Northern Lakes adjacent to Fentan City, preparing something as they constantly shrieked tomunicate with each other at frequencies only audible to them.

    As things became chaotic, the group led by the Fentan City Lord arrived at the city, observing the state of things. Blood trailed on the roads, corpses were strewn all over the ce. Even children weren''t spared. And unfortunately, they formed the majority of the corpses.

    "Huff¡­puff!" His breathing grew hot enough to form vapours as the Fentan City Lord was unable to control his anger. He wasn''t alone though as everyone part of his group were the same.

    Loot destroyed Karuta Hill, killing thousands that lived there. And then, the Boar King resulted in the deaths of tens of thousands. Fentan City was dead except for the elites and masters with Silver Grade Human Avatars.

    "M-My son! MY SON! Arrghh!"

    "Someone! Anyone! Save my wife! I beg you! Please!"

    The shrieks of the survivors resounded in his ears as the Fentan City Lord wanted nothing more than to head to their rescue. But upon seeing the Boar King make a move, he was forced to react in response. "Goddammit! This is why I wanted to lure him outside and deal with him. See what happened now!"

    The Fentan City Lord belonged to the faction that intended to lure the Boar King outside the Brimgan Empire and kill him. It was because the Boar King was too much of a threat, as evidenced by the deaths resulting from his presence alone.

    He hadn''t even activated a Nature but ended up wiping out a city.

    He felt difficulty in controlling his anger but had no other choice but to exercise patience. If they were to fight here, even more people will die. ''I need to lure him away. Besides, without the Emperor, we don''t stand a chance against him!''

    Upon seeing that Yarsha Zahara was alive, he nodded towards other Royals, "At least it''s not the worst-case scenario."

    He then dispatched two Royals towards the group, "Guard them from afar. Ensure they aren''t targeted by Loot again. And if possible, escort them out of the Empire."

    "Yes," The two Royals saluted in response and used a Spirit Weapon in the form of a skateboard to travel quickly. Soon, they caught up to the cloudy tform and kept watch from two kilometres away. This was well within their range.

    If viewed from the sky, one would notice the figure of Vir rapidly travelling across the Northern Lakes forty kilometres from Fentan City, heading in the direction of the Capital while chasing after a railway speeding through one of the Southern Veins.

    He was seated in a boat of bone, unleashing rapid thrusts of air to propel forward. His boat was aerodynamically designed, capable of travelling stably at speeds close to eighty kilometres an hour without issues. And from time to time, it elerated further, gradually getting closer to the railway that was speeding along the coastline.

    Havingtched onto the underside of the boat at some point in time was a Prana Bomb. And seated securely inside it was an Empyrean Zinger in miniature form.

    Chasing after the boat while spread out were a group of Empyrean Zingers in miniature forms, gliding across the sky. A couple of them hadnded on the railway and kept track of Vir''s movements, guiding the rest in the vicinity.

    Thirty kilometres away, closing in steadily was the figure of the Boar King in human form. He neither desired nor expressed the drive to catch Loot, for some reason keeping pace from afar. Had he taken on his Pranic Beast form, he would have reached Vir pretty soon. But for some reason, he didn''t do so.

    Chasing after him from five kilometres away, having just left Fentan City was the group lead by the Fentan City Lord. And a kilometre behind them was Yarsha Zahara''s group, travelling on a cloudy tform.

    Two Royals shadowed them while a group of Empyrean Zingers kept watch. Finally, observing everything from afar was a Pranic Beast that gradually took on a human form, sporting a foreign look.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator!

    When Gann activated it, the effect churned out of the Pranic Beast''s Secondary Nature¡ªthat she had upied in her Nature Weapon form. As a result, the effects of Cultivator caused the creature to assume a human form.

    This was merely a one-time form¡ªsimr to Empyrean Tusks at birth that are in human form. When it wants, it could revert to its Pranic Beast form, but once it does so, it could never assume human form ever again, unless Gann continued to upy its Nature slot.

    Now, as the Pranic Beast took on the form of a male youth, with appearance foreign to the Brimgan Empire, Gann controlled his body by coursing the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity in his body.

    ''Something''s different with this Boar King. Had it been his usual self, he would have captured Vir by now. Even Yarsha Zahara is behaving strangely and hasn''t done anything after surviving the artillery strike. Something is odd here.'' Frowning in response, Gann made the youth run across the water surface and chase after the group.

    They were all making their way to the Capital.

 Chapter 452 From Sky to Ground: The Serpent

    Chapter 452 From Sky to Ground: The Serpent

    ??452  From Sky to Ground: The Serpent

    Staring at the streets filled with corpses was Orakha, his gaze dark. He then turned around and gazed at his employees, all on the floor, clutching their necks moments before their deaths. Nothing could be done to save them.

    Orakha was unable to react in the slightest against the Boar King''s presence that was dozens of times stronger than what it was supposed to be. He walked on the ground floor of his office space and kneeled before an employee, watching blood continue to spurt out.

    The corpse was of someone that followed Orakha since the start of his journey at the Brimgan Empire. He was an ambitious individual that wished to change his fate and ensure his children would be stronger and one day build Silver Grade Human Avatars.

    Now, hey on the floor, snuffed out of his ambitions. Whatever he wanted to achieve before were all for naught now. After all, it wasn''t just him that had died. His family too had followed suit. He was the strongest in his family. But even he only had Iron Grade strength.

    As Orakha observed, he understood what had happened. ''Anyone without Silver Grade strength has died.''

    He peered out of the office and stared at the deathly silent street littered with the corpses of people that had been going about lively with their usual lives. "Iron, Silver, Gold, irrespective of the strength they develop, they can never generate a presence that is strong enough to kill someone, even if the target is a baby."

    "If¡­" He stared at the road and clenched his fist, "I had a child in this world, wouldn''t it be a tragedy?"

    The Boar King was at the Mystic Grade. Yarsha Zahara was well on route to reach it. The Mammoth n was in possession of seven Mystic Paths. In the likelihood of them all seeding, that would create seven more Mystic Grade individuals.

    "The world¡­will be too dangerous." He said in realisation. Nerves protruded on his neck as an inexplicable sense of anger amidst horror coursed through him. His eyes reddened as the blood vessels in them burst to his emotionally heightened state.

    Everywhere he could see was littered by corpses. This wasn''t even done by the activation of a powerful Nature. No, the cause was merely the Boar King''s presence.

    Irrespective of how strong he gets, the moment he has a family, he would have to constantly ensure their safety. Just having power wasn''t sufficient. It was evident by how a Brimgan Royal''s Spirit Container shattered when the Boar King focused his presence on him.

    In Sumatra, losing the Spirit Container meant a death sentence. Being unable to use Prana could very well be the worst possible way to be a cripple. It''s no different to clipping the wings of a bird. The despair associated with such a loss was unbearable.

    Originally, Orakha never thought in such a direction. But now, as In constantly hammered in his mind the idea of starting a family with Maroppa, he would be lying if he hadn''t considered it before.

    His eyes glinted as he stared at the figure of the Boar King leave Fentan City and proceed in a certain direction, "Until the Gold Grade, there''s a bnce of power. even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts stay in their territory and never venture out. But the one that breaks this bnce is him."

    "He¡­must be rid of. Only then," Orakha red in anger, "Only then can the people live in safety."

    "I''m sorry, everyone." His voice trembled in sadness as he turned around and faced his deadrades, "I promised you all a bright future but failed to keep up with the promise. Even your families are dead. I can never atone for this blunder. But,"

    "All I can do is exact revenge."

    A Mystic Eater jutted out of the ground as Orakhanded on it, watching it slither quickly and make a beeline towards the Boar King, ''Whatever your ns are, I don''t care. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter. I can revive as many times as I need.''

    He left a checkpoint at his office and sped forth, thinking up a n of attack as he joined the Fentan City Lord''s group, approaching thetter to ask, "City Lord, will you stay mum about the deaths of everyone in our city?"

    "How dare you speak to the City Lord in that manner?" A Royal red at Orakha but shut up upon being red by thetter.

    "You''re¡­that miningpany owner." The Fentan City Lord expressed his shock upon sensing the terrifying presence emanating from Orakha.

    "Will you? Or will you not?" Orakha asked, his tone anger-

    infused.

    "I wish to kill them both!" The Fentan City Lord expressed his frustration, "But fighting here will only rake up more casualties."

    "That means we''re on the same page." Orakha nodded and stared at the group of Royals, "Does anyone have a slingshot as a Spirit Weapon?"

    "I have a catapult One of the Royals skated forth in response, his face reddened as he witnessed the sea of corpses, "But target Loot first. He destroyed Karuta Hill and caused such a mess. If not for him, we would have lured the Boar King outside the Empire."

    "Alright,unch me." Orakha said as he noticed a purposeful glitter from the corner of his eye. He sent a Mystic Eater drilling into the ground to appear beside the glitter. It returned shortly after and coiled around his hip.

    Through his Prana, he noticed an Empyrean Zinger now within the Mystic Eater''s stomach. It had purposefully let itself be captured by him, intending to ry information regarding Vir to him. ''It seems In is keeping track of Vir from afar. Is he unable to take action? Is that fucker still weighing pros and cons of the situation?''

    ''Doesn''t matter.'' He snorted and observed the Empyrean Zinger condense a miniature Prana Bomb and turn it into a Bone Slip, infusing some information into it. He essed it and gained a deeper understanding of the situation, ''So, Vir doesn''t have the Nature Weapons of Leech and Tunnel anymore. That makes it hard for him to escape.''

    "I hope you have the means tond safely." The Royal said and brought out his Spirit Weapon¡ªin the shape of a catapult¡ªand ced it on the ground. Once Orakhanded on it, the Spirit Weapon flew high up into the air at tremendous speeds, reaching its maximum altitude a dozen secondster.

    Following that, it oriented its direction as the Royal pointed the catapult towards the boat being rowed by Vir. By calcting the trajectories and speed, the Royal made corrections and shouted as he activated the Spirit Weapon, "Brace yourself!"

    "Hmph!" Orakha tied the Mystic Eater carrying the Empyrean Zinger around his hip andmunicated with it through a Bone Slip as his figure was sent flying at breakneck speeds. As he sped forward, he activated his Human Avatar, transforming into a jet-ck entity that seemed capable of devouring light.

    "This is¡­pretty interesting." The Boar King slowed down his chase as he stared up and observed Orakha, "You''re having fun up there."

    "Fun?" Orakha hadn''t heard the Boar King''s remark but was able to make an educated guess upon seeing thetter''s nonchnt expression. His expression twisted as he pointed at thetter and sted forth with a Mystic Eater that was over two hundred metres in length. "Your death will be fun too."

    The jet-ck serpent approached the Boar King, only to explode like a bubble when the Boar King hurled a rock at supersonic speeds into it. Jet ck droplets resembling ink rained down and littered the region.

    But suddenly, as if iron filings being attracted by a ma, the droplets rushed towards the Boar King andtched onto his body, following whichrge patches of his skin were burned off.

    Human Avatar¡ªSelectively Permeable sma!

 Chapter 453 The Majestic Empyrean Tusk Kneels

    <h4>Chapter 453 The Majestic Empyrean Tusk Kneels</h4>

    ?453 The Majestic Empyrean Tusk Kneels

    "This is¡­heat?" The Boar King watched apathetically as his skin melted off. He observed more of the source of the heat¡ªthe jet-ck ink¡ªapproach him as he jumped into the water nearby, noticing that the ink wasn''t in the least affected by it.

    The heat transmitted by the ink was targeted only at him, incapable of affecting the surroundings or anything else for the matter. It appeared as ink, but in truth was burning hot sma.

    Upon gaining his Primary Nature of Human Avatar that allowed him to build using aposite mixture of minerals, Orakha thought long and hard as he gathered various minerals and observed their intended effects.

    In the end, he stuck to an extremely simple ability¡ªheat transfer.

    Whether it was on Earth or here, Orakha realised that the simplest aspect of nature was that things could burn when set on fire. It was said to be the element that led to humanity''s evolution on Earth. And even on Sumatra, fire was ever present.

    But as much as fire was strong, it was also the harbinger of disaster. A torch could result in a forest fire. The smoke was a pollutant, and the cause of friendly fire was way too high, especially since he was preparing to face the Boar King who was an agile opponent.

    Even if he manages to set the Boar King on fire, with thetter''s speed, he could snuff out oxygen supply to the fire,tch it onto the Empyrean Tusks to, enter the earth to transfer the heat enough to cool it down quickly, or use water.

    The simplest was to simply ignore it and rely upon the regenerative capabilities of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast and even wear the me as armour to counter others attacking him. If that happens, Orakha would only end up harming others.

    While pondering in that direction, he arrived at a conclusion. Wouldn''t everything be resolved as long as his attack became specific? Since he could build aposite Human Avatar, Orakha selective targeted minerals whobined to result in a sma that was nuclear in nature.

    The tremendous energy it gives off would bepletely as heat. Best of all, this heat could only be perceived by the target. Meaning, to the eyes of anyone else, it would appear as a jet-

    ck ink. Even when theye into contact with it, they would only be able to feel its mass physically. They wouldn''t be affected by it in the slightest.

    The ink would transfer the heat being generated by it only to the target. It wasn''t perfect yet as Orakha was still in search of more minerals to improve its function.

    Currently, the jet-ck ink would be warm to the touch for others, which it wasn''t supposed to in its final product. It should also be attracted towards the target at a pace faster than what it could do currently and had many other issues.

    But it was still good enough to be unleashed, which was why Orakha decided to finally reveal the abilities of his Human Avatar.

    Strangely though, once affected by it, the Boar King simply observed his burning skin at a dazed state and stopped chasing after Vir.

    ''What the fuck is he on about now?'' Orakha was perplexed by the Boar King''s actions. In his mind, he thought of the varied ways in which the Boar King could have reacted to this situation. But never in a million years did he expect the Boar King to simply watch himself burn.

    Orakha couldn''t spend time pondering on the issue as he wasunched towards Vir. His figure moved past the Boar King and continued to fall towards the location where Vir was supposed to be at a few secondster.

    [What is the Boar King nning? Why is he like this? What does In have to say about his condition?]

    He had a lot of questions and posed them to the Empyrean Zinger in his custody. But in response, he only received a helpless answer.

    [I don''t know. We''re still trying to find the reason ourselves. In told us to decide for ourselves based on the situation. That''s why I revealed myself to you.]

    "Tch!" Orakha clicked his tongue and focused on the boat that came in his view, observing that Vir had noticed him long ago.

    Vir turned around, stared up, and waved in Orakha''s direction, "After In, you''re attacking me now?"

    "Man, you guys must seriously be threatened by me." Letting out aughter, Vir transformed into the Empyrean Tusk for a moment and unleashed a gust of air towards Orakha,menting upon sending thetter flying away, "Go in the direction you came from."

    "Seriously, this retard is smart but has impulsive tendencies. Didn''t he learn anything from the First Minor Crisis?" Vir reverted to human form, condensed another boat and continued to chase after the railway, observing the distance between the two reduce in response, ''Two more kilometres. I''ll catch up soon.''

    As he thought, two golden shes approached him. He unleashed an artillery strike once they were close enough, battering them out of his proximity. Using Mystic Bone Art, he mended the damage sustained by his bone boat and observed two Royals climb to the top of the railway and re his way.

    "You guys could evade before when you only needed to protect yourselves. But what about now?" Vir grinned and targeted the railway, preparing an artillery strike, "It''s such a massive vehicle. Can you defend it fully?"

    But right as he was about tounch it, Vir noticed a Prana Bomb had appeared on his boat at some point in time, sucking in air voraciously. A nce at it sent danger signals up his senses as Vir instantly became an Empyrean Tusk.

    Prime Skill¡ªGravity Bomb!

    The Prana Bomb was a Gravity Bomb that Vir had used in the Dralh Sea. It exploded with a bang, generating powerful shockwaves. But the shockwaves failed to reach Vir whose transformation into an Empyrean Tusk pushed away the pocket of air radially outward with enough force it easily broke through the sound barrier.

    This transformed into a powerful shield that protected him against the series of Gravity Bombs that exploded in quick session. And right as the explosions ended, leaping out of the tornado that resulted from the vanishing of the Empyrean Tusk figure was Vir in his human form¡ªin Stage 2 form of Exoskeleton.

    Transforming in and out of his Empyrean Tusk form alone generated enough power to block the attacks of all his foes, which was why Vir was damn proud about being able to be one.

    He noticed the dozens of Empyrean Zingers in miniature forms tailing him from afar, with most of them thwarted by the tornado he had unleashed. ''They won''t be able to target me for the time being.''

    Without feeling any stress, Vir unleashed an artillery strike at the railway, bombarding it until it derailed. It was too big of a target for the three Royals on board it to defend properly. The Spirit Weapons of everyone else were just too weak against a Gold Grade Nature of Bone-Melting Artillery.

    "Argh!"

    "No!"

    Explosions resounded amidst screams of the passengers whose bodies began to melt as they were sent flying across the ce with the debris of the railway. Things became messy as more than a hundred passengers died instantly, with many more tethering toward it.

    The Royal carried the two counterfeit Nature Weapons was sent away on a Spirit Weapon while the remaining two Royals intended to buy time for his escape.

    "Don''t even think about it." Vir roared and assumed Empyrean Tusk form. He pointed his trunk towards the escaping Royal and unleashing a powerful suction force, stopping thetter in his track. Everything in the surroundings was sucked into the truck and mashed into paste instantly through Internal Inertial Gravity.

    "Ahhh, what a horrifying sight." Suddenly, a voice resounded as Vir felt the Prana circting through his body turn still in response. At some point in time, a figure had appeared atop his head, holding the two counterfeit Nature Weapons. "Thest time an Empyrean Tusk had appeared in my Empire was in the previous era. But that was as a guest."

    "And not as an infiltrator like this."

    He stretched his body and took seat upon a golden throne that appeared behind him. The moment his figure sat on it, Vir grunted as his Empyrean Tusk form experienced unbearable strain, as if a massive mountain had mmed into him.

    The force sent his Empyrean Tusk form kneeling, causing a quake as its knees mmed into the ground.

 Chapter 454 Virala Surrenders

    Chapter 454  Vir Surrenders

    ??454  Vir Surrenders

    ''Who the fuck is it now?'' Vir frowned, irritated upon missing the two Nature Weapons moments before he was about to gain possession of them. But he felt pressured when his Empyrean Tusk form was sent kneeling on the ground.

    His mind whirred as he observed the visible sign of relief on the faces of the three Royals thaty amidst the debris from the railway, ''There''s only one existence here that can make them feel this way.''

    ''Shit! I was toote!'' Vir cursed in response but promptly calmed down, thinking of the worst-case scenario. ''Since it''s impossible to escape, I should make preparations for my revival and protect what I need.''

    He coiled his trunk before his mouth, using it as a cover for his moustache that sprouted and travelled into his stomach biome and coiled around the Nature Weapon of Refiner. Once it was brought out, he swapped it with his Nature Weapon of Artillery.

    The Nature Weapon of Refinery was his most important treasure, for with it, he could upgrade the Nature Weapons to the Mystic Grade. So, he prioritised on protecting it. Secondly, the Nature Weapon of Tusk was a necessity, for without it, he couldn''t use his Empyrean Tusk form.

    His Empyrean Tusk form would crumble under its weight without Internal Inertial Gravity. Therefore, as there was a possibility of his capture, Vir equipped himself with the Nature Weapons of Tusk and Refiner.

    This way, when Bl revives him, he''ll be revived while equipped with the two Nature Weapons. He had already confirmed the possibility with Bl, so it wasn''t an issue. When the need arises, his body at the Mammoth n could die, following which his current body¡ªthat was at the peak of the Body Stage¡ªwould be revived.

    This way, not only would he retain most of his strength, but also protect two of his most valuable Nature Weapons.

    But when revived, he''ll only retain the two Nature Weapons that he had equipped. All the other Natures Weapons in his stomach biome would remain in his corpse and spill out once his biomes explode.

    All the resources in his biomes would also erupt out in the region. It would be a catastrophic loss, but there was nothing he could do. He was arrogant, but wasn''t a careless individual. And since things went against his ns, he could only adapt to make the most of the situation and ensure he doesn''t get royally screwed.

    The moustache vanished once he swapped his Nature Weapons. To avoid being pressed down on the ground, Vir reverted to his human form, watching a tornado form in response once again.

    But he didn''t use it to escape and instead turned around to stare at the individual that coiled a spring around his legs and used it to perfectly cushion hisnding. "You must be the Brimgan Emperor."

    "Seems I''m famous in the Mammoth n too." The Brimgan Emperor, Brandal Brimgan said as he observed the tornado, "I rushed here immediately after receiving a message, but you''ve done a lot of damage in that short timeframe."

    "The Boar King killed ten times the number of people I killed." Vir said as his expression was calm, epting death.

    "Did I?" A calm voice resounded as an entryway appeared in the tornado. The Boar King sauntered in and watched the entryway close up, observing that the wind pressure in the region had achieved suitable conditions to maintain the tornado for a few minutes.

    ''It seems this location has an atmospheric depression. So, this tornado wouldn''t dissipate for the time being unless a bunch of Royals target it. But anyway,'' Vir alternated gazes between the Boar King and the Brimgan Emperor, "That''s one damn lineup."

    "Have you sucked the Mammoth n of enough benefits that you''re nning to frame them now?" The Boar King spoke as he observed Vir.

    "He''s not a Mammoth nsman?" The Brimgan Emperor pointed at Vir, pleasantly surprised, "He''s clearly emitting the presence of one though."

    "Aha, there exists someone that managed to evade the Boar King''s capture? The world is big indeed." The Brimgan Emperor''s eyes glistened in excitement as he stared at the Boar King like a kid would at candy, "Can we fight after this?"

    "You''re not concerned about dying?" The Boar King raised an eyebrow.

    "Not really." The Brimgan Emperor grinned, "My Empress can manage my Empire''s affairs until my son takes my ce. So, it''s not an issue."

    "Well, as you have probably sensed, this body won''t be your match." The Boar King expressed casually, "It''s a disposable body I stashed to the side for an experiment. So, it doesn''t even have a tenth of the power my bodies usually possess."

    ''Experiment? What''s he nning now? The Boar King never did something like that in Sumatra Chronicles. He didn''t even explore the limits of his abilities. Well, he never had the need to, as even Resha failed to scratch him in the end.'' Vir thought as he rapidly processed the conversation, not budging from the spot.

    Since he was already prepared to die, he intended to gain in terms of information instead. The Boar King before him wasn''t like the usual one in terms of strength, character, and disposition. The fact that he hadn''t expressed an ounce of hatred upon seeing Vir''s Empyrean Tusk form multiple times was testament enough.

    The Brimgan Emperor seemed confident of subduing Vir. And hence, he hadn''t taken action either. Since both of them behaved as such, Vir could treat this as a casual conversation instead. They didn''t know he could revive.

    So, it was for the best to use this opportunity to learn as much as possible andmit suicide after that, ''It''s a pity I''ll lose my Minor Treasure of Goated Moustache. I must at least make up for it somehow.''

    ''It was probably In''s scheme that created such a butterfly effect. Since Yarsha Zahara is his wife, his thought process must be getting influenced by her. It''s why the Boar King is fucking experimenting.'' Vir sighed mentally, ''This version of Boar King would be way stronger than the one from Sumatra Chronicles. He''ll also have an army of Empyrean Boars under him.''

    ''Well, it wouldn''t be fun otherwise.'' He acted like a statue and observed the conversing duo.

    "That''s a pity." Brandal Brimgan sighed, "I wanted to have a death match against you."

    He then stared at Vir, "I had high hopes upon hearing the report about your strength, Loot. But you''ve been a disappointment."

    "Do you want to kill me now?" Vir extended his hand casually.

    "What''s the use in that? It''s extremely clear that you have another body out somewhere." Brandal Brimgan shrugged casually, "I''ll probably interrogate you to learn more about your abilities."

    "Go ahead," Vir casually took a seat, not offering any resistance. He then stared at the Boar King, "What about you, Brangara?"

    "I''ll pass." The Boar King waved his hand and walked away, "Since my family is alive, I have no reason to kill you. Besides,"

    The Boar King''s vision turned monochromatic as he observed Vir''s repressed pressure, sensing the figures of four Mammoths swirling around a cluster that was emanating a familiar presence, ''I''m curious to see the development of whatever is happening in you. Seems you''re ignorant about it. And this process is giving me endless inspiration.''

    ''It was the right move to start a family with Yarsha.'' The Boar King whistled as he passed through the walls of the tornado, "I''m merely a discarded body of the Boar King."

    "I can''t represent the actual individual."

 Chapter 455 Earning Brandal Brimganâ€™s Ire

    <h4>Chapter 455 Earning Brandal Brimgan¡¯s Ire</h4>

    ?455 Earning Brandal Brimgan¡¯s Ire

    "Grr!" The Fentan City Lord gritted his teeth in rage once he arrived at the scene and stared at the figure of the Boar King exiting the tornado.

    He propped up a chakram, intending to kill the Boar King when an Information Slip made out of Rutham flew towards him from the tornado, sent by the Brimgan Emperor.

    [Stay down!]

    That was themand from the Brimgan Emperor. Hence, the Fentan City Lord could only re in frustration as the Boar King coolly walked off. He tried his best to calm down and think logically, ''His Majesty must have a n.''

    "Shall we return home?" Yarsha Zahara asked once she met up with the Boar King.

    "Yeah," The Boar King nodded in response, sporting a subtle smile. He stared at Wittral and nodded in response, "Thank you for your assistance."

    "My other body wille to thank you personallyter."

    "Alright," Wittral walked away from their group upon seeing the stares from the Brimgan Royals that began to investigate about him, ''I have revealed too much about myself this time.''

    He wanted to have a peaceful life here. But it seems that will change as the Brimgan Royals will target him, for he disyed Gold Grade strength despite not being a Brimgan Royal. Thankfully, his presence was that of a Free Human. So they didn''t link him to an Empyrean Snapper yet.

    ''But they''ll be trying everything in their disposal to gain information regarding my supposed Human Avatar and cultivation technique.'' Wittral felt a headache, ''Had I avoided meeting Yarsha Zahara, I wouldn''t be in such a mess now.''

    ''But still,'' He observed the tornado, ''At least, the body of Loot present in the Brimgan Empire has been captured. So, that''s one less issue to worry about.''

    ''I should meet up with Amita and tell her about everything that has happened. She''ll probably be able to think of a solution to avoid the schemes of the Royals.'' Wittral thought and began to walk towards the closest railway station, ''Besides, she''s not the adopted daughter of Farloon Brimgan. So I can take advantage of that to avoid future headaches.''

    Within the tornado, Brandal Brimgan stared at Vir and asked, "Do you want to fight?"

    "No, I refuse." Vir shook his head.

    "Sad," Brandal Brimgan sighed as he snapped his finger and mmed a beam of Prana into Vir. It dug into his chest and seeped into his heart before solidifying into a cage around his Spirit Container.

    ''Hmm, my abilities have been suppressed?'' Vir was stunned as he observed that Prana no longer flowed out of his Spirit Container. The trace Prana present in his blood was absorbed by his Spirit Container when it flowed into his heart.

    But Prana was no longer present in the blood pumped out by his heart. Moreover, when his stomach biome generated Prana, the same process happened. ''It seems I can no longer transform into an Empyrean Tusk unless this cage on my Spirit Container vanishes.''

    "You have plenty of biomes in you." Brandal Brimgan expressed curiosity, "How are you able to transform into an Empyrean Tusk and revert into a human like this? Last I know, a Mammoth nsman can only transform into Pranic Beasts whose egg they fuse with at the Body Stage. Can one be an Empyrean Tusk in that manner too?"

    "I''m not saying anything." Vir shook his head before asking, "Though, we can trade information."

    "Hmm¡­" Brandal Brimgan didn''t say anything as he unleashed Prana, lifting Vir through psychokinesis. The cage he had created around Vir''s Spirit Container doubled down as a Spirit Weapon, allowing him to control Vir''s body through it.

    Moreover, as he seeped more Prana into the cage, the cage expanded to seep into Vir''s stomach biomes too, as suddenly, he spat out a Nature Weapon.

    "I can sense the power of a Nature in this orb. It confirms the report." He said, thinking upon seeing Vir not resisting in the slightest, ''It seems he has already prepared mentally to lose them all. What''s a terrifying individual.''

    The tornado copsed as Brandal Brimgan observed the Royals scurry towards him, ring in hatred towards Vir, "We''ll make a decision in the pce."

    He stared at the Fentan City Lord and a few other Royals with the authority to participate in the debate, nodding at them to follow him, "As for the rest, return to your homes and take care of the damage we sustained."

    "Your Majesty, most the people from Fentan City as dead." The Fentan City Lord grunted in frustration, "What should I do? Are we going to see the Boar King go free without facing the consequences of his actions?"

    "What''s the use in killing him?" Brandal Brimgan said, stunning the group of Royals, "The culprit is merely a discarded body."

    "But he''s the cause." The Fentan City Lord argued. "It doesn''t matter whether he''s a discarded body or not. He''s directly responsible for the mass ughter."

    "You''re right, but will the pain of the people from Fentan City be cured with his death?" Brandal Brimgan asked as his expression hardened, "Will they be satisfied once we kill his body?"

    "Then what should we do?" The Fentan City Lord shouted, "Do we allow him to do as he pleases?"

    "The Boar King will die!" Brandal Brimgan announced, unleashing a sea of Prana that shut up everyone, releasing enough pressure to cause their bodies to tremble.

    ''What the fuck?'' Vir trembled in fright upon feeling a familiar sensation from Brandal Brimgan, ''One, two, three¡­fuck! Eight?''

    He counted the presence of eight Minor Treasures from Brandal Brimgan. And that didn''t seem to be all, signalling that he was an absurd monster that couldn''t be underestimated. ''Right, the Brimgan Empire has existed for countless eras. They must have collected a lot of Minor Treasures.''

    He then understood how he had been suppressed, unable to use his Prana or transform into an Empyrean Tusk, ''It''s an ability unleashed through thebination of multiple Minor Treasures.''

    Basically, it was impossible for him to break free from the cage on his Spirit Weapon, as its functionality went beyond the existing power system. Unless he were to venture into something beyond the power system, he would stay a helpless prisoner, unable to break free from Brandal Brimgan.

    ''Maybe even if I were to kill myself, I might not be able to break free from its influence.'' He thought, ''There''s a chance I''ll be revived with the cage on my Spirit Container even when Bl revives me.''

    But he had no thought to kill himself. Rather, Vir had other ns, ''I''m curious to see what they n to do with me. I''ll wait for an opportunity to gain their knowledge regarding the usage of Minor Treasures.''

    Having umted enough Minor Treasures, the Brimgan Empire had experimented upon their usage and madebinations of Minor Treasures thatbined resulted in powerful effects on par with Natures.

    The cage on his Spirit Container was one such ability. Vir was interested to know more about that. ''This can be the breakthrough I need to seed.''

    "The Boar King will die. I guarantee it." Brandal Brimgan iterated once again, "Not just the body living here, but all his bodies, including his family. But first, we need to make preparations to kill him."

    He created a carriage and drove it, speaking once the Royals apanying him to the pce boarded it, "I''ll establish a task force with Royals geared to counter him. As for his family¡­"

    He extended his hand and pped the back of Vir''s head, "He''ll be useful for that."

 Chapter 456 Orakha Admits Defeat

    Chapter 456  Orakha Admits Defeat

    ??456  Orakha Admits Defeat

    ''Is this really how it ends?'' Gann frowned as she essed the information in a Bone Slip delivered by an Empyrean Zinger. ''The Boar King didn''t do anything until the end.''

    ''Vir has been captured by the Brimgan Emperor. I''m not sure what he''s nning. But it''s not possible to observe what he has up his sleeves anymore.'' She then ryed In''s thoughts to the Empyrean Zinger before her, "Spy on the Boar King. His actions make no sense. I fear he''s nning something dangerous."

    Gann released a few hundred more Empyrean Zingers to aid in the operation, ensuring that with such numbers, at least a few would remain alive until In''s return to the Brimgan Empire.

    Following that, she began to make her exit, leaving the Brimgan Empire by making a tunnel through the Lotus Range at the same spot as her entry. She closed the tunnel upon exiting it and headed into the wilds.

    Soon, she entered a forest and relied upon In''s instructions to capture an Enran. Following that, she extracted the Nature Weapon of Tunnel from the body she was inhabiting, stored the Nature Weapon in her stomach biome, and killed the body.

    Then, she entered the Enran''s body and equipped herself to its Tertiary Nature slot. As she unleashed her influence, the Enran struggled as its mind was gradually overridden by Gann.

    The process concluded after a week as the Enran''s mind was fully moulded into Gann''s, allowing her to control the body without issues. After all, the influence was perfect now. Meaning, the moment Gann has a thought, the influence would make the body perform the necessary action in real time. There wouldn''t be any dys.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator!

    The Enran''s body morphed into a human, wore a set of clothes, and began to travel through the wilds, equipping a bunch of Satellites and Comets as Spirit Weapons. Moreover, unlike the Satellites and Comets created by regr Enrans, the ones carried by Gann were infused with Internal Inertial Gravity, making them dozens of times more potent.

    Moreover, with Silver Grade strength, the Enran''s body had sufficient Prana to take action in a fight without much issues. Its Spirit Container was also robust enough for Gann to supply Prana into. It was why she picked the Enran.

    It was the perfect creature to travel the wilds with. Its Satellites would consciously protect the body from sneak attacks. It was the same as having multiple creatures protecting her. Satellites were economical too.

    Moreover, with the Prana generation capabilities of an Empyrean Tusk, having a few dozen Satellites and maintaining their expenditure was extremely simple. For any unforeseen situation, the Comets wille in handy.

    Best of all, the Enran was only a Silver Grade Pranic Beast. Hence, even if it barges into a Pranic Beast territory, the retaliation wouldn''t be as severe as in the case of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s intrusion.

    Once she obtained the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation, Gann''s ns began to change. Instead of fighting on her own, she could now assume Nature Weapon form and equip herself onto the Nature Slot of someone else.

    That way, the target would be able to employ their original Natures, plus her Natures, bing an absolute powerhouse.

    Thereby, the direction of her growth would be to equip herself onto a target and work on influencing and controlling the target with enough speed and efficiency to be effective in a battle against the Boar King, her ultimate goal.

    In the future, Gann intended to equip herself into the Tertiary Nature slots of powerful Mutated Gold Grade Pranic Beasts such as the Millingers. Once she progresses through the Life Stage, Gann will be able to control more such Pranic Beasts and be an army of powerhouses on her own.

    Hence, she nned to gain as much experience as possible. In the original n, Gann was supposed to stay in the Brimgan Empire and develop herself as a regr citizen by going to an Academy, studying, and having a social life.

    Even after she gained the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation, that n remained unchanged. But when Vir struck at the Karuta Hill, even though In was careful, a lot of mess had happened.

    Moreover, Vir had encountered Gann and Asaeya before. As long as he thinks a bit, he will be able to analyse the entire picture. With his smarts, that was guaranteed. And to prevent being influenced by Gann, he was bound to make ns for her death.

    As long as he reveals anything to the Boar King, Gann''s life will be in danger. It was unknown as to what extent the identity of Loot could veil everything and prevent the Boar King from knowing the truth.

    Hence, since there was a considerable risk, Gann was better off leaving the Brimgan Empire. As long as she hides in a Nature slot, it wouldn''t be possible for the Boar King to detect her, especially since he had no idea about Gann''s Prana signature.

    Gann''s Prana signature was different from the Supreme Tusk Gann. So, that was a saving grace.

    ''Dad, even though it might seem like my thoughts, they are all yours. I''m merely reading your thoughts and making it seem as if they are mine, since I''m allowing them to influence my thought process.'' Gann thought, impressed by the way In''s mind worked.

    Seated in her stomach biome, In began to process the current events alongside the arsenal of information at his disposal, making ns ordingly. Even though Gann had a mind vastly more robust than In, she couldn''t analyse the full picture as clearly as him.

    Her mind was like a car whereas In''s was like a bicycle. But the difference stemmed from the fact that In knew how to ride his cycle at its fastest while Gann''s car moved at a snail''s pace, even though it was capable of a lot more.

    ''Dad can harness the full extent of his capabilities.'' Gann thought in awe as she began to head farther away from the Brimgan Empire, travelling through a route that would lead her to the Dieng Canyon.

    From the Dieng Canyon to the Sanrey ins, and then the Dralh Sea. Finally, she would return to the Brimgan Empire a year before the Second Major Disaster. That was the travel n. And by the end of these nine years, In''s preparations would beplete, though the important details of it were hidden from her.

    "Hah¡­!" Orakha floated on the water of a Northern Lake and stared at the sky in a daze, "I''m a retard."

    Before he could attack Vir, thetter blew him away casually. The instantaneous response by Vir easily surpassed his ns, making him gloomy, ''Even though I''m strong, I have only been fighting strong Pranic Beasts. I haven''t faced anyone as cunning as Vir, that''s why I failed to aplish shit.''

    ''The same thing happened with In at the Guna Caves.'' He sighed. The careful ns he had weaved were instantly destroyed by In in a matter of seconds. Not only were his ns foiled, but In created an opening for Gann to touch him and ess all his memories.

    Armed with all of Orakha''s memories, In was able to y him like a fiddle. Simrly, in today''s situation, even though Orakha had a solid n, Vir was able to instantly think of a counter and remove him from the stage.

    ''How am I supposed to bridge this gap?'' Orakha thought in frustration, ''If things proceed in this fashion, all the Major Treasures would be split between In and Vir. These two are just built different.''

    "I need to pick up the ck." Gritting his teeth, Orakha got up and stared at the figure of Wittral walking along the shore farther away, ''He is the same Wittral from Sumatra Chronicles. Until now, I have been a frequent customer at his tea house, but despite that, I failed to recognise him. No, I glossed over the possibility just because he''s grown hair and a moustache.''

    "I''mcking in many areas." He sighed and got up, returning to Fentan City with slumped shoulders, "I need to be more cunning."

 Chapter 457 Virala Gets Tortured

    Chapter 457 Vir Gets Tortured

    ??457  Vir Gets Tortured

    "Grahhh!" Vir screamed in pain as molten metal dripped onto his toes, causing them to burn in response. The pain was unbearable as his body instinctively tried to gather more Prana into the region to heal it.

    His Spirit Container had been sealed, but he still had his biomes that were able to generate Prana for a while. There was a denseyer of Spirit Moss growing in his biomes, something he had been working on for a while now.

    This Spirit Moss consumed the nutrients in the soil and grew rapidly. During the three years that Bl was trapped in the stomach biome, Vir used thetter''s Parute Fruits to grow the Spirit Moss to a greater extent.

    And now, when necessary, his stomach biome digested a portion of the Spirit Moss to generate Prana. This, alongside the trees growing in his stomach biome, was what maintained the functionality of the ce.

    Using Bl, Vir turned the ce self-sufficient. But a nce at him, and Brandal Brimgan made the decision, intending to first exhaust the resources in his biomes. This way, Vir would truly be pushed to the extreme.

    "Just¡­ask me something." Vir grunted, unable to bear the pain, "Why are you doing this?"

    "Hmm¡­" Brandal Brimgan simply smiled in response and motioned at the people nearby to continue the torture. Once he brought Vir to the pce, he started the torture, not speaking anything.

    He didn''t ask Vir the details about anything and simply continued to torture him. Molten metal continued to pour on Vir''s regenerating toes, eliciting screams from him as without his Spirit Container, he was unable to control the Prana flowing through his bloodstream.

    This meant that whatever Prana his biomes sent into his bloodstream made their way to his toes and regenerated the damage there. This meant that they constantly healed the region, implying a continuous recovery of his sense of pain.

    Even if his body tried to dull the sensation or directly cut off the pain receptors, that synaptic response was halted once the Prana healed his toes to a pristine state. Since the toes were no longer wounded, there was no need to cut off the pain receptors in the ce.

    And right as this happened, molten metal was poured onto the toes. Even if Vir wanted to faint, he couldn''t, for his Prana was potent enough to heal all damage in a matter of seconds, keeping him fresh.

    ''His presence is that of a Mammoth nsman. There is no doubt about it now.'' Brandal Brimgan thought, ''But strangely speaking, he has an Empyrean Tusk''s powers. His regenerative capabilities are the strongest at the Gold Grade. Only an Empyrean Tusk is capable of it.''

    ''Moreover,'' He signalled a man nearby with a motion of the eye, watching him lift a hammer and m Vir''s knees caps, cracking them in response, ''Even after sealing his Spirit Container, his biomes are still maintained. They''re able to generate Prana using the resources in them and through it, they''re generating the effect of Internal Inertial Gravity across his body.''

    The power behind the hammer was enough to tten the bodies of any cultivator, but it only served to crack Vir''s kneecaps. That was only possible thanks to Internal Inertial Gravity protecting him.

    ''They are functioning on their own. As expected of the power of an existence hailed as a Deity. Impressive! Astonishingly impressive!'' Brandal Brimgan then focused on the meat of the issue, ''But, he''s able to use the Natures of other existences. How is that possible? Unless he''s rted to the Boar King? But, that doesn''t seem likely.''

    Brandal Brimgan focused his attention on Vir''s Spirit Container through the power he used to seal it, concluding, ''No, the shape, quality, and presence all resemble an Empyrean Tusk. Based on our records, he''s a Mammoth nsman who can transform into an Empyrean Tusk. But the aspect of him being able to use multiple Natures can''t be exined.''

    He turned to his right and observed four Nature Weapons that had been fished out from Vir''s stomach biome until now, ''I can sense the presence of a Nature in each of them.''

    He then turned to his left and touched two Nature Weapons that had been brought by the three Royals from before, ''But these¡­are duds. There''s nothing in them.''

    ''Then,'' He stared at Vir, ''Why was he chasing after them with such relentless passion?''

    ''There''s something I need to understand first.'' Thinking as such, Brandal Brimgan expanded a stream of Prana through the pce and approached their information treasury. Pirs of Information Slips made out of Rutham filled the ce, seemingly endless as they contained the records of information collected across the various eras of the Brimgan Empire since its founding.

    To date, the information had been preserved, irrespective of the danger the Brimgan Empire faced. Even during times when it had civil unrest, with multiple Princes fighting for the throne, this information treasury remained safe.

    After all, there was a branch of the Brimgan Royal family that had dedicated themselves to the preservation of this ce, living for its sole purpose. As his energy stream appeared, a powerful presence blocked it.

    But upon sensing that it was from Brandal Brimgan, the presence vanished, allowing him to browse through the ce. With his Spirit weapon range, Brandal Brimgan could exert his presence anywhere in the Capital.

    In terms ofbat strength, he might be a sliver weaker than the Cooter n Chief, but in terms of awareness, he was unmatched on Sumatra, boasting the highest Spirit Weapon range.

    His Prana shed across the ce and scoured through the registry, soon finding a usible information pir. His Prana flowed into the respective pir and essed the records left behind by Farja Brimgan.

    Farja Brimgan was the Brimgan Empire''s Emperor at the start of Renduldu''s era. He was also the one who had contact with Mahira Tusk¡ªthe Mammoth Ancestor. Back then, they had allied to face the Mudropper race, with the final battle being waged at Karuta Hill.

    ''It''s a sordid twist of fate that the ce saved by the Mammoth Ancestor was destroyed by an Empyrean Tusk bearing her power.'' He understood uponprehending the records, ''The Mammoth Ancestor is said to have been able to collect and use multiple Natures.''

    He stared at the orbs in his possession, ''So, these must be the infamous Nature Weapons. Nothing about her Nature has been recorded. So, I have no way to find out how these Nature Weapons are created.''

    He watched Vir''s screams and instructed the torturers, "Tell me once his toes stop regenerating. Don''t harm him after that happens."

    As the torturers saluted in response, Brandal Brimgan took a seat in the corner and closed his eyes. He expanded his senses and caused a figure of himself to appear in the throne room. It wasn''t his body, but a Spirit Weapon created to resemble him.

    It appeared no different to his image carved out of Rutham¡ª

    the mineral used by the Brimgan Royalty to build their Human Avatars. He seldom used this as he mostly remained at the pce all his life.

    But knowing very well that his presence was mandatory to stop Vir in case he tried anything, Brandal Brimgan didn''t take any chances. His Spirit Weapon puppet addressed the ministers that had gathered at the throne room, "I''ll now be epting applications to the Task Force that will Raid the Boar King."

    "Sessful candidates will be equipped with Minor Treasures to counter the target."

 Chapter 458 Minor Treasureâ€”Lunchbox

    <h4>Chapter 458 Minor Treasure¡ªLunchbox</h4>

    ?458 Minor Treasure¡ªLunchbox

    Varahan Mansion!

    The Boar King returned to the estate alongside Yarsha Zahara and their six children. His expression remained nonchnt until Yarsha Zahara unleashed Subtle Terrain Domination¡ªthat she had absorbed from Wittral before they split off¡ªto turn theva-covered estate into normal ground.

    She then erected the same mansion from before and gasped upon expending all the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination. The marksmanship of the mansion wasn''t up to par, but for the time being, it''ll work, as that was her intention.

    She could rebuild the mansion in the future once again by using the funds that she had gathered. However, that was the least of her worries as she hurriedly supported the figure of the Boar King that copsed.

    "You''ve pushed yourself too much." She said in a fluster, "This body isn''t even meant for fighting. Why did you chase after Loot when you had no intention to fight him?"

    "I kept pressure on him until the Brimgan Emperor arrived." The Boar King spoke after recovering a bit, "You won''t have to worry much about Loot for the time being. Just wait patiently for my main body to return."

    "I''m afraid it''ll be difficult." Yarsha Zahara sighed, "You killed most of the people in Fentan City. The Brimgan Empire will do everything in its power to kill us next. We''ll be relentlessly chased by them until our deaths."

    ''Yeah, even though Brandal Brimgan acted nonchnt when facing me, he''s the staunchest advocate of Free Human supremacy. I''m pretty sure he''s making ns to hunt me.'' The Boar King thought and seeped Prana into the rings worn by his children, causing the rings to seep into the bone.

    "It''s not much, but they''ll remain hidden now. To the senses of everyone else, our kids will continue to appear as Free Humans. Even Brandal Brimgan wouldn''t be able to sense the items responsible for that now." The Boar King said and approached the hole he had walked out from before, "I can''t stop something since I''m already midway with it."

    "You''ll have toe up with something to stay alive until the end." Saying so, he took on his Empyrean Boar King form and dug into the earth, burying himself deep under.

    "In the end, It''s on me, huh?" Yarsha Zahara muttered as she noticed a group of people converging upon the entrance of Varahan Mansion. They were people in Fentan City with Silver Grade strength and above who had survived the Boar King''s presence.

    Now, they had grouped to avenge the death of their loved ones. Since Yarsha Zahara was the Boar King''s wife, she must pay the price for his actions.

    Blinded by rage, they wouldn''t stop until she and her kids were killed. ''It would have been better to flee. But that''s not an option.''

    "Kill them!"

    "Kill the Boar King''s family!"

    "Kill them all!"

    The people raised slogans as they marched with bloody bodies, covered with the blood of their loved ones who sprayed blood under the Boar King''s presence. It was an evident statement of their hatred as they marched into the Varahan Mansion, their eyes reddening in response upon seeing Yarsha Zahara with her kids.

    "Kill her!"

    "ughter the brats!"

    "Disgusting bastards deserve to die!"

    "For my family, die!"

    Astral Chart¡ªRocky Intimidation!

    Yarsha Zahara pped once, unleashing the Boar King''s ability that she had stored. To protect her, the Boar King had left a portion of his strength in her. And he helped conceal this using a Minor Treasure.

    Minor Treasure¡ªLunchbox!

    The Minor Treasure of Lunchbox was capable of storing a part of the user''s strength. It acted as a reservoir to store the effects of a Nature, able to use it as a trump card when necessary.

    Yarsha Zahara stored the effects of her Primary Nature that absorbed the Boar King''s activation of Rocky Intimidation¡ª

    through his Astral Chart. It was done to prevent her body from being strained by constantly having to handle the voracious amount of Prana contained in the ability.

    By storing it in the Minor Treasure of Lunchbox, Yarsha Zahara was able to live a normal life.

    Previously, when Vir''s artillery strike struck the Varahan Mansion, Yarsha Zahara calcted that Wittral would be able to handle it, which was why she refrained from wasting her stored power.

    Unfortunately for her, the body of the Boar King buried under Varahan Mansion wasn''t aware of the entire picture, ignorant of the fact that she had the Minor Treasure of Lunchbox.

    The Boar King had created this body the day they arrived at the Brimgan Empire and purchased Varahan Mansion. Only after that body buried itself for a n did he equip her with the Minor Treasure of Lunchbox.

    Besides, the difference in influence caused the buried Boar King to behave as an entirely different individual, someone who only moved to execute his mission and give his life in the process.

    As a result, even when the Boar King arrived at the Varahan Mansion from time to time, he paid attention to remain at a distance of more than 180 metres from the buried body. This was done to avoid a mental sh.

    It was why the buried body went overboard while assuming the death of his family and created such a mess. And now, Yarsha Zahara had to deal with it because the buried body of the Boar King no longer had the strength to fight and kill someone.

    A pir of rock appeared in the ce and unleashed the Boar King''s presence to a voracious extent, intimidating the Prana of the group of people that approached her.

    The Rockatrice''s ability was very strong from a defensive aspect. When unleashed using the Boar King''s Prana, even those with Silver Grade strength struggled to approach the rocky pir without a significant portion of their strength getting suppressed.

    Yarsha Zahara expended all the strength stored in the Minor Treasure of Lunchbox and erected a wall of rock around Varahan Mansion, one that reached a height of twenty metres. Shepletely barricaded the ce from outside, watching the group of raging people copse to the ground with trembling bodies.

    "You¡­bitch!" A man with Silver Grade strength shouted in rage and condensed a needle-shaped Spirit Weapon possessing poisonous properties. He hurled it toward Yarsha Zahara, controlling it at speeds four times the speed possible through psychokinesis for other cultivators at the Body Stage.

    It was the function of his Human Avatar. As the Spirit Weapon approached her rapidly, Yarsha Zahara unleashed fluctuations of Prana to calcte its flight path and activated her Human Avatar, materialising a Spirit Weapon in the form of a sheet.

    The needle mmed into the sheet and failed to dent it. Forget denting it, the needle failed to even make a scratch. A crisp ringing sound was produced as the sheet tanked the attack easily, for it was a Spirit Weapon refined using Sumatra Gold.

    Primary Nature¡ªIncident Nature Reflection!

    Yarsha Zahara activated her Primary Nature and gained control over the Spirit Weapon. But instead of using it, she caused it to vanish, having stored it in her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox. This way, to the eyes of the man, it seemed like his Spirit Weapon vanished mysteriously.

    "H-How is that possible?" The man coughed out blood, feeling heartache as he overexerted himself to unleash that attack despite being suppressed by the effects of Rocky Intimidation.

    In a simr fashion, Yarsha absorbed the attacks of others and grinned in response, thinking, ''Indeed, a battle to the death is the best source of inspiration.''

    Through that short interaction, Yarsha Zahara managed to figure out a way to build a second piece of Sumatra Gold into her Human Avatar, ''I''ll hold out for as long as possible.''

    "And in the worst-case scenario¡­" She inched her finger to her ear and pinched the earlobe, "I''ll use that."

 Chapter 459 Fusing a Second Sumatra Gold

    Chapter 459  Fusing a Second Sumatra Gold

    ??459  Fusing a Second Sumatra Gold

    Yarsha Zahara had a total of six Minor Treasures, the limit she was able to handle without being burdened physically and mentally. Upon determining her limit, the Boar King thought long and hard of ways to effectively equip her with Minor Treasures.

    He had dozens of them that he had umted over the past two millennia. But the effects unleashed by a Minor Treasure were too insignificant for him, especially since his Prana was so strong that the Boar King only had to create a Skill that could unleash effects on par with a Minor Treasure.

    Hence, he never bothered to equip them. As for Major Treasures, the Boar King never encountered one. So, he had no idea about them. Besides, given his nature, he never bothered to research about them and spent his life running across Sumatra Continent.

    Things changed once Yarsha Zahara came into picture.

    At Varahan Enve, when the Boar King asked her to pick the Minor Treasures of her liking from his stash, Yarsha Zahara selected the Minor Treasure of Lunchbox. After all, through it, she could store the Boar King''s strength. No other Minor Treasure came close in terms of function.

    When she expressed her desire for the Minor Treasure, the Boar King hunted for more of them after leaving her at the Brimgan Empire.

    This was part of his list as he roamed Sumatra Continent in search of Sumatra Gold. The Boar King made a beeline towards a Free Human Empire that produced the Minor Treasure of Lunchbox in the past.

    He traded with them and obtained three more of the same Minor Treasures. That was all that particr Kingdom had. The Minor Treasure of Lunchbox was very useful, their most-prized treasure.

    After all, only their Emperors that had reached the 10-Life Stage in the past but failed to reach the Transcendent Stage produced them. They were a symbol of authority. But against the Boar King, they had no choice but to bend to his will.

    At least, the Boar King intended to trade with them. So, they epted the deal. Refusing the Boar King meant annihtion.

    They weren''t the Brimgan Empire that had stood tall across multiple eras and had Gold Grade strength in the hundreds.

    The strongest of their Kingdom had Silver Grade strength, with the quality of his Human Avatar on par with an Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast. Hence, they didn''t dare express the slightest amount of discontentment towards the Boar King.

    After getting his hands on the remaining Minor Treasures of Lunchbox, the Boar King brought them to the Brimgan Empire and equipped Yarsha Zahara with them.

    At present, she had four Minor Treasures of Lunchbox, the Minor Treasure of Summoning Bell, and finally, the Minor Treasure of Storage Lantern.

    The Minor Treasure of Summoning Bell was one whose sole function was to alert the Boar King if Yarsha Zahara was in danger. After she equipped it, she linked it to the Boar King. This way, the moment she activates it, the Boar King would sense her call for help no matter how far away he is.

    It had fused with her earlobe. She only had to flick it once to alert the Boar King. He would rush to her rescue from Gaja Enve promptly. But it wasn''t as if she could wait until thest moment to alert him.

    It took the Boar King at the 2-Life Stage close to forty days to travel from the Gaja Enve to the Brimgan Empire. Therefore, if Yarsha Zahara didn''t have the confidence to survive that long, she had to activate it without hesitation.

    But, she didn''t do that and instead held on, intending to buy as much time as possible, having created a n of action already.

    The Minor Treasure of Storage Lantern was stolen from the original Mammoth n during the time Brangara evolved into the Boar King. When he chased after the herd of hundred Empyrean Tusks heading to another continent and killed quite a few of them, he stumbled upon this.

    During their quest to find a path to the Mystic Grade, the Mammoth n experimented intensively upon anything and everything they got their hands on. One such Mammoth nsman seemed to have obtained a spatial power simr to the Storage Lanterns created out of the tusks of the Empyrean Tusks.

    And when they failed to reach the Transcendent Stage, they ended up bing the Minor Treasure of Storage Lantern. Thanks to the characteristics of Mystic Bone Art that had a tremendous influence, the Minor Treasure of Storage Lantern was that Mammoth nsman''s stomach.

    When Yarsha Zahara obtained it, the Minor Treasure of Storage Lantern fused with her stomach and expanded the space within, which was where she stored all her Sumatra Gold. Currently, there were 148 pieces of Sumatra Gold present in this space.

    An absurd, unprecedented concentration of Sumatra Gold unlike anything ever witnessed on Sumatra Continent. She carried this level of wealth with her casually.

    A single piece was enough for In to create the Sumatra Canon, an unbelievable weapon of destruction. If he were to get his hands on all the Sumatra Gold in her possession, the Mammoth n would grow strong enough to destroy the Boar King easily, especially since he knew the method to use a Sumatra Gold and pave a path to the Mystic Grade.

    Of her 148 Sumatra Gold, 86 were produced by the Boar King alone.

    Free Humans upied a small portion of Sumatra Continent. Actually, in terms of poption, there were more Ravaged Tribes than Free Humans. But even if they were included, the total area upied by humans¡ªFree Humans, Ravaged Tribes, and nsmen¡ªwas a mere fraction of Sumatra Continent.

    Among humans, only Free Humans were able to make use of a Sumatra Gold. Therefore, Sumatra Gold existed deep in Pranic Beast territories, untouched for tens of thousands of years, lying there, buried deep under the ground after a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast casually chucked them there.

    "Hmm¡­" Yarsha Zahara hummed faintly as a piece of Sumatra Gold vanished from her Minor Treasure of Storage Lantern and was built into her Human Avatar, consuming her Prana in the process.

    She continued to fight while this happened, carefullyying down arrangements by littering the region with Satellites and Comets.

    When a Spirit Weapon flew towards her, Yarsha Zahara defended it with her Spirit Weapon¡ªmade out of Sumatra Gold

    ¡ªand then used her Primary Nature to gain ownership of it.

    Brimgan Empire cultivators had Natures whose effects resulted in the creation of Spirit Weapons with a variety of forms and functions. Their Spirit Weapons were created by their Natures. Hence, she could absorb them all through her Primary Nature of Incident Nature Reflection.

    In her right hand was a Satellite and in her left was a Comet. Yarsha Zahara absorbed their power and fused them with the Spirit Weapons she had gained control off.

    Now, the respective Spirit Weapons littered Varahan Mansion, behaving as Comets and Satellites respectively. Countless survivors in Fentan City were raging due to the deaths of their beloved.

    Since it was impossible to avoid a confrontation, Yarsha Zahara took advantage of them to amass an arsenal of Comets and Satellites and fill up Varahan Mansion, enough to thwart the Royals.

    Upon seeing that she was able to gain possession of the strength of her enemies, the Royals refrained from targeting her, afraid of adding to her strength. This meant that the enemies targeting her were weak enough to be fully intimidated by Rocky Intimidation, resulting in their attacks bing slow and weak enough that Yarsha Zahara could gain possession of them without risk.

    ''Finally!'' As she continued to fight, a surge of strength enveloped her being, allowing her to use her Primary Nature better. ''I seeded in fusing a second Sumatra Gold into my Human Avatar.''

    "Come on, is that the extent of your hatred?" She taunted the attackers, grinning upon being targeted by a hail of Spirit Weapons.

 Chapter 460 Mystic Sumatra Art

    Chapter 460 Mystic Sumatra Art

    ??460  Mystic Sumatra Art

    When she entered the Body Stage and fused the first piece of Sumatra Gold in her Human Avatar, Yarsha Zahara made a calction based on the volume of her Human Avatar.

    600 Sumatra Gold!

    That was the amount necessary for her to reach the peak of the Body Stage. It was unknown if she would ever manage to obtain that much Sumatra Gold.

    After all, it was unknown where the Mystic Empyrean Tentacles had buried their stash of Sumatra Gold. Currently, the Boar King was only able to find one stash, and that was Renduldu''s stash.

    He was the Mystic Grade Pranic Beast that lived before the Boar King''s era. So, his stash was the easiest to find for him as he didn''t have to dig too deep.

    The Boar King was there when Renduldu left for the Transcendent World. Therefore, by backtracking the regions visited by Renduldu and by referencing records kept by powerful colonies of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, the Boar King managed to find it.

    But he had no such luck finding the stashes of Mystic Tentacles preceding Renduldu. They lived tens of thousands of years ago. Even if they had ced their stash in some cave, it would have been buried deep under ground now thanks to the umtion of dust, activities of Pranic Beasts, changing terrain due to environmental fluctuation across the eras, etc.

    "Mother, I can feel that you''ve grown stronger." Ba peered out from behind a rocky pill andmented.

    Currently, there existed twoyers of defence in Varahan Mansion. First was the twenty-metre-tall wall¡ªerected by the Rockatrice''s Nature of Rocky Intimidation¡ªaround the Varahan Mansion''s estate.

    Second was the thirty-metre-wall erected around the house itself. Her children hid in the safety of the house while Yarsha Zahara stood outside and faced their attackers.

    The inner wall was littered with Comets that she had been procuring, creating a robust defence. This way, no one could tress pass into the house without being bombarded by dozens of Comets.

    "How are everyone?" Yarsha Zahara stared at her eldest daughter and asked.

    "Yaha and Hara are asleep." Ba said and red at the attackers with a mildly cold expression, "Baga and Braga wanted to fight, but I scolded them and put them in charge of Yaha and Hara."

    "Good, and what about Brana." Yarsha Zahara asked.

    "He''s spewing nonsense." Ba said, expressing a headache, "He''s saying he''ll be beaten up by you for infiltrating your study."

    "He said that?" Yarsha Zahara stared in shock, feeling as if a boulder had mmed into her heart, "Is he fine?"

    "I''ll take care of him, mom." Ba said and retreated, "Don''t worry and just fight. If you''re tired, tell me."

    "I can fight too."

    "This child¡­" Yarsha Zahara sighed and couldn''t help but worry about Brana, ''So, that''s how Loot infiltrated my study. He used my son''s body to avoid alerting anyone.''

    ''For how long was he inside Brana?'' Yarsha Zahara gritted her teeth, ''Dammit, I was too careless. If Wittral hadn''t requested to meet me, I would have never realised something like this was happening.''

    She wanted to rush towards Brana and check up on him. But she couldn''t leave her spot, for that would allow the attackers to close in and make her Comets target them.

    She didn''t want to waste them. Most of all, she had no intention of killing anyone. As long as she only defended herself, the Brimgan Empire wouldn''t use their everything to destroy her.

    They''ll be patient and build their strength until they were sure to raid to Boar King. She''ll manage to buy time until then. ''It''s not something that could be aplished in a day or two. They prepare for months just to raid the surrounding regions that they had raided countless times in the past. To face husband, whose abilities they don''t know about will take forever.''

    ''Since they know that husband can equip himself with multiple Natures, the variables at y are just too much. It''ll take them years to make preparations for all possibilities and train ordingly.'' She finished analysing and let out a sigh, ''They won''t try to kill me until then.''

    "By then," She grinned and stared at her mansion, ''My children will be strong enough to fight.''

    Her six children were born with the Boar King''s genes. They were part of his Ravaged Tribe. Hence, they were constantly being influenced by the Boar King.

    This was why one of his bodies were buried under Varahan Mansion. From there, the Boar King wasbusting himself and emitting influence generated by thebination of his three Natures of Voracious Nature, Astral Chart, and Cultivator.

    As this influence seeps into his children, they''ll continue to adapt to it and grow ordingly. As they do, their Empyrean Boar gics will continue to mature until they eventually attain the equivalent of the Fragment Disease of the Mammoth n and the Buoyant Disease of the Cooter n.

    Primary Nature¡ªEmpyrean Boar Transformation!

    This was the Boar King''s goal. Once his body is fullybusted, the influence on his Ravaged Tribe¡ªWean Tribe¡ªwould umte enough for his children to enter the Body Stage and obtain this Primary Nature.

    With this, they''d be able to transform into Empyrean Boars, simr to how Mammoth nsmen transform into different Pranic Beasts. But this transformation would only give them the body of an Empyrean Boar and not its abilities.

    They won''t have Voracious Nature, but that was part of n.

    The Primary Nature of Empyrean Boar Transformation would continue to influence their bodies and keep umting the gics of an Empyrean Boar in them. Since they are the Boar King''s children and could transform into an Empyrean Boar, as time passes, they''ll attain a critical umtion point, following which they would be nsmen.

    Originally, the Boar King had the guarantee in transforming his Wean Tribe into the Wean n within three generations. But that was when he nned to mate with regr Free Human women.

    Yarsha Zahara was built different. And her children inherited her gic traits too. Ba was born with 80 Prana. Her siblings were more or less simr to her and were all able to mould Prana just like Yarsha Zahara.

    Prana obeyed them at a level inferior only to Yarsha Zahara. But unlike her, they were also blessed with the growth speed of an Empyrean Boar.

    As a result, even though they didn''t use a cultivation technique, just through natural umtion by food consumption, Ba reached 100 Prana by the age of four. Currently, only Hara and Yaha had to reach the peak of the Spirit Stage. And it was only because they were two years old.

    Mystic Sumatra Art!

    Derived from the data of Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art, the cultivation technique of Mystic Sumatra Art was bloodline rted.

    When activated, it caused Prana and blood in the cultivator''s body to interact with each other and imprint the characteristics of themselves on the other party. This strengthened the body, mind, and soul aspect of their Prana, allowing it to take action on its own without their conscious input.

    Simrly, their blood gained characteristics of Prana and allowed them to control the flow of their blood, and in extension, their body, able to mould it as they please. It was why Ba proposed to take Yarsha Zahara''s ce and fight for a while.

    Eight-year-old she might be, but possessing the traits of two of the most talented and ridiculous monsters, and equipped with an iplete Mystic Grade cultivation technique, Ba was able to hold her ground for a while.

    Mystic Sumatra Art gave her the necessary confidence to do so.

 Chapter 461 Wean Clanâ€™s Specialty

    Chapter 461 Wean n¡¯s Specialty

    ??461  Wean n¡¯s Specialty

    When Ba achieves the critical point of her growth and umtes enough gic influence while at the peak of the Body Stage, she''ll breakthrough to the 2-Life Stage and at the same time, be a nsman.

    The Boar King''s goal in creating a n was to revive his race. But even he was aware that no matter how careful he was, the Empyrean Boar race was bound to a life of torture.

    Even if he ensured the Empyrean Boars reached maturity without consuming a single Pranic Beast, and as a result, weren''t influenced by any external Natures, the moment an Empyrean Boar consumes a Pranic Beast, things would derail quickly.

    Voracious Nature influenced the Empyrean Boar to consume other Pranic Beasts. in Sumatra Chronicles, this influenced the Boar King to consume more Empyrean Tusks once the number of Internal Inertial Gravity in his Astral Chart reached fifty.

    The influence from Internal Inertial Gravity made him things of himself as an Empyrean Tusk while Voracious Nature made him consume more Empyrean Tusks.

    Suppose an Empyrean Boar consumes arge number of Shock Lizards to the extent the number of Natures of Prana Shock in their body trumps all other Natures, it would influence the Empyrean Boar through Voracious Nature to hunt more Shock Lizards and consume them.

    Eventually, the Empyrean Boar would assume itself to be a Shock Lizard and actually try its best to integrate itself in their society, all while chomping upon their poption.

    The degradation of its mind progressed exponentially. If even a single Nature was consumed, this process would start. Only thanks to Astral Chart did the Boar King manage to stay sane. It ensured that he couldn''t umte more than hundred Natures through his Primary Nature of Voracious Nature.

    But even then, he''ll remain sane only when he limits himself to Iron and Silver Grade Natures. When he umtes enough Gold Grade Natures, he too would go mad eventually, as how he did in Sumatra Chronicles.

    And the only way to gain Astral Chart was to attain the Mystic Grade, with the process being what Brangara had to go through¡ªdevouring his entire race.

    Therefore, reviving the Empyrean Boar race as is was justying down a feast for disaster. Hence, the Boar King and Yarsha Zahara pooled their resources to create Mystic Sumatra Art in such a way by capitalising on their respective abilities that it prevented such a grim future.

    When Ba bes a nsman, her Primary Nature wouldn''t change. Rather, it would remain as Empyrean Boar Transformation, allowing her to transform and put to use the massive body of an Empyrean Boar.

    The changes that would happen is her gaining a Secondary Nature.

    Secondary Nature¡ªVoracious Nature.

    It is here that she''ll gain an Empyrean Boar''s Primary Nature. Instead of bing an Empyrean Boar and living as a Pranic Beast, the Boar King intended to create a n that were able to transform into Empyrean Boars.

    This way, as nsmen, they could keep the influence of Voracious Nature on them to a minimum. To fight, they''ll limit themselves to their Primary Nature and take advantage of the robust Empyrean Boar''s body.

    It was the body of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, which was more than enough to face most situations. Moreover, the Primary Nature of Empyrean Boar Transformation would influence them to a state where being an Empyrean Boar was a transformation, something they could switch on and off when necessary.

    Thereby, when their Primary Nature isn''t activated, they won''t have to face any influence from their Secondary Nature. Voracious Nature was the power of an Empyrean Boar.

    And thanks to effect of their Primary Nature, the influence from Voracious Nature too would be switched off, since they hadn''t transformed into an Empyrean Boar yet.

    As a result, the Wean n would be able to grow without problems and be the first Gold Grade n on Sumatra.

    Both the Mammoth n and Cooter n were considered as Silver-Grade ns, for their core strength was only at the Silver Grade. Only the Chiefs of each n had Gold Grade strength.

    The Wean n, on the other hand, will have every nsmen possessing Gold Grade strength. Even though they cannot reach maturity rapidly as quickly as an Empyrean Boar, their growth speed will still be the fastest for someone at the Gold Grade.

    Thereby, in a few centuries, the Wean n will be able to dominate a sizeable chunk of Sumatra Continent. It was the foundation to such a future that Boar King and Yarsha Zaharabined had created.

    By putting her life at risk, Yarsha Zahara was forced to employ all her power. As her mind whirred into overdrive, the vast sea of knowledge that she had umted mixed amongst themselves and generated new sparks that allowed her to rapidly develop Mystic Sumatra Art.

    As long as Yarsha Zahara manages to develop it to a functional extent, the moment the body of the buried Boar King¡ªafterbusting to produce influence upon the Wean Tribe¡ª

    vanishes, Ba and the other five would be nsmen.

    At present, she needed to fill it up a bit more before her children could enter the Body Stage and gain their Primary Nature.

    Mystic Sumatra Art was being developed in such a way that the effects varied depending on the person that cultivates it, which was pretty much the characteristics of Sumatra Gold.

    Yarsha Zahara''s family, the Royal Family of Zahara Kingdom built Human Avatars out of a mineral called as Reactive Jade, which allowed their Human Avatars to counter an incident ability by reacting into a form suitable to oppose it.

    Her family had been building Human Avatars out of Reactive Jade for many centuries. And through the generations, its influence piled upon their body, mind, and soul, making them more attuned to the mineral, which made it easier for the future generations to build their Human Avatars out of Reactive Jade.

    When Yarsha Zahara used a Sumatra Gold to build her Human Avatar, the generated power was that of a Reactive Jade''s, but elevated to the Mystic Grade.

    Sumatra Gold was an innate mineral capable of elevating anything that exists to the peak. It was why by fusing a piece of Sumatra Gold into a Storage Lantern using Maroppa''s power, In managed to create the Sumatra Lantern, one with thergest storage space possible.

    Simrly, through the Sumatra Gold Skeleton, In intended to enhance and stabilise his power to the absolute limit. Moreover, when he removed his Spirit Container at the Dralh Sea, In used the three pieces of Sumatra Gold to stabilise and enhance his stomach biome.

    It was how he managed to maintain it despite losing his powers.

    Enhance, stabilise, and spike it to the limit. That was the Sumatra Gold''s function. Hence, Mystic Sumatra Art, the cultivation technique created to make use of Sumatra Gold had the same characteristics.

    A Free Human using it would be able to build a Human Avatar out of Sumatra Gold. The Wean Tribe would rapidly evolve into the Wean n. Any Ravaged Tribe could use it to attain nsman status in a few generations.

    A Mammoth nsman with the Fragment Disease could cultivate it and gain the power of an Empyrean Tusk¡ªsimr to Resha from Sumatra Chronicles¡ªupon entering the Body Stage. A Cooter nsman with the Buoyant Disease could simrly attain an Empyrean Snapper''s strength.

    Regr nsmen, when employing Mystic Sumatra Art, would gradually gain the Fragment Disease or Buoyant Disease¡ªfor the Mammoth n and Cooter n respectively.

    That was the speciality of the Mystic Grade cultivation technique¡ªMystic Sumatra Art!

 Chapter 462 Wittral Gets Chased

    Chapter 462 Wittral Gets Chased

    ??462  Wittral Gets Chased

    "City Lord, how long are we supposed to refrain from killing her?" A Royal stood at the terrace of the City Lord''s mansion and stared in the direction of Varahan Mansion, ring at Yarsha Zahara. "I''m pissed just by staring at their existence."

    Veins protruded on his face to a grotesque extent, causing blood to fill his eyes as a golden spear hovered bedside him and whirred at breakneck speeds, "I want to torture these disgusting fuckers!"

    He wasn''t in the slightest controlling his bloodlust and emanated waves of Prana that pulsated far and wide, managing to even reach Yarsha Zahara, causing her to shoot a nce his way. A momentter, she resumed her fight, ignoring him.

    "This bitch¡­" He poured Prana into his Spear and elongated its length to over twenty metres. If it were to strike, the rocky pirs that Yarsha Zahara had created and used as a defensive cover will be destroyed. All that would be left behind will be a crater, nothing more.

    "Control yourself." The Fentan City Lord patted his shoulder and said, his tone retrained, "We cannot afford to kill her."

    "Why can''t we¡­" The Royal growled in rage, "My children died because of the Boar King. I can''t sit still until these impure humans are wiped out from the face of this world."

    "I understand your pain. My greatgrandchildren died too." The Fentan City Lord said, "But, focus on her left earlobe once."

    "What is¡­there?" The Royal tried his best to control his rage and focused on Yarsha Zahara.

    "Do you sense anything?" The Fentan City Lord asked, his demeanour patient.

    "I¡­don''t." The Royal gave up after spending a minute ring at Yarsha Zahara, "Please tell me, City Lord."

    "A Minor Treasure." The Fentan City Lord said, exining upon noticing the Royal''s shock, "Don''t forget that she''s the Boar King''s wife. It''s not absurd that she has a Minor Treasure. Moreover, I fear this Minor Treasure is able to transmit news of her condition to the Boar King."

    "Does such a Minor Treasure exist?" The Royal asked in disbelief.

    "We have one ourselves." The Fentan City Lord said, "It''s in the hands of a Prince that is roaming the wilds far away on a secret mission. His status is transmitted to Her Highness the Empress."

    "But whatever her Minor Treasure might be, it cannot protect her from me," The Royal grunted in anger, "She has a mysterious power, but I can see that her Human Avatar only covers her finger. My Spirit Weapon is fast enough to evade her Spirit Weapon and cut off her head."

    "Yes, you''re able to easily do that." The Fentan City Lord nodded, "But we''re unprepared to the event that will happen following Yarsha Zahara''s death."

    "Currently, the real body of the Boar King seems to be far away from our Empire. But if he returns upon sensing his wife''s death, he''ll rampage in the Empire." He stared at the Royal, "Do you want a repeat of Fentan City to happen throughout the entire Empire?"

    "No¡­I don''t dare make such a wish." The Royal bit his lips until blood bled, indignant, but unable to refute.

    "So, we have no choice but to wait until the Raid Team is ready." The Fentan City Lord said as his eyes glistened with a chilling intent, "The Raid Team will be preparing itself to face a 3-Life Stage Boar King. They''ll be equipped with a variety of Minor Treasures and personally lead by the Emperor. When they''re ready, we can start by killing the Boar King''s family."

    He then stared at the Royal, muttering softly, "You''re not strong enough to be a part of the Raid Team. So, control your anger and leave your revenge in the hands of His Majesty the Emperor."

    "Are you¡­in the Raid Team?" The Royal stared at the Fentan City Lord.

    "I wish¡­" The Fentan City Lord sighed powerlessly, "The Raid Team isprised solely of the best of our Ministers withbat excellence. The weakest is at the 9-Life Stage. The heads of all families will be part of the team. Currently, they''re busy transferring all their political power to their sessors."

    "Whether we win or lose, the Brimgan Empire must function steadily." He proimed in reverence, "Even the Emperor is stepping down for the purpose."

    "How long¡­must we wait frustratingly like this?" The Royal asked, "My family¡­is crying. It''s hard."

    "We must endure, no other choice but that." The Fentan City Lord sighed, "That is what it means to face an existence touted to be the strongest Mystic Grade Pranic Beast in Sumatra''s history."

    "A mistake, and the Brimgan Empire will be reduced to a mere legend part of history." He said, "We''ll be wiped out if we fail to kill the Boar King. There will only be one chance."

    "I understand," The Royal nodded and calmed down. As he watched Yarsha Zahara continue to fight, he asked, "There was one more individual that was involved with her. What happened to him?"

    "A team has been dispatched to capture him." The Fentan City Lord said coldly, "Once we apprehend him, we''ll be able to know his motives. But there has been some interference with our work."

    "Interference?" The Royal became pissed at the statement and asked, "Are there still Boar King worshippers in our Empire? Didn''t we eradicate them in the previous crackdown?"

    "It seems we missed some." The Fentan City Lord grumbled, "And those few proliferated their ideology and managed to recruit more people into their fold."

    "They''re unfit to be Free Humans!" The Royal cursed.

    "You''re right." The Fentan City Lord nodded, "If I didn''t have to keep a watch on the Varahan Mansion, I personally would have participated in cracking down these parasitic organisations."

    Tummal City!

    "Haah¡­hah¡­dammit, I messed up big time!" Hidden in a secluded valley of a city built on a Geyser Cup, Wittral gasped in exhaustion, almost exhausted of all Prana.

    The Brimgan Emperor''s orders resulted in him getting trapped at Varahan Mansion. Following that, Loot''s attack destroyed the mansion, following which the Boar King buried underneath surfaced and killed most of the people in Fentan City.

    At that moment itself, the moment the Boar King showed himself, Wittral ought to have distanced himself from the group. But when the Boar King thanked him and promised to reward him for the favour in the future, Wittral subconsciously considered himself part of the team.

    As a result, he created the cloudy tform to support Yarsha Zahara and her kids. Unfortunately, that was a blunder on his part as dozens of Royals witnessed his actions. He wasn''t attacked during the return trip¡ªafter Loot was captured¡ª

    because of the Boar King.

    But once he split off from them, intending to reunite with Amita Brimgan, people began to chase after him. It seemed one of the Royals had recorded the scene of him walking alongside the Boar King and his family and spread it to other cities.

    Media outlets sent messengers that announced the news, selling the scene transcribed into Information Slips made out of the mostmon minerals. As a result, people from various cities began to learn the information in a matter of hours.

    And then, they raged. Fentan City was a popr city, filled with a lot of scenic spots. Moreover, it was where people arrived before heading to the Karuta Hill. At present, all these touristsy dead, with not even their bodies managing to be found amidst the rubble.

    The rtives of the victims naturally targeted Wittral to vent their anger upon. Soldiers were dispatched to capture him, but even if they wanted to be impartial and decide on his punishment only after investigating his involvement with the Boar King''s family, they couldn''t.

    After all, there were soldiers whose family members died at the Fentan City. So, they would most probably intend to kill Wittral first before investigating his corpse.

    It wasn''t just the soldiers, but the people too. The Brimgan Empire didn''t shy away from a fight. Rather, they were an invasive species in the region, constantly raiding the territories of Pranic Beasts all the time.

    Hence, armed with hatred, they took matters into their own hands and chased after Wittral. He had been living here for a decent number of years, having a decent understanding of the people here. Therefore, once Wittral understood that he had no future left in Brimgan Empire, he changed ns.

    He avoided meeting up with Amita Brimgan, for doing so might implicate her. Instead, he intended to flee the ce and take a breather in the wilds where he could assume his Empyrean Snapper form and remain invincible.

    Later, he would find a way tomunicate with Amita Brimgan and bide time until the Major Treasure shows itself in a decade. ''But, it means I cannot live with her until then.''

    He hated that, unable to imagine such a life. After he had let go of his connection to the Cooter n, Amia Brimgan was his only family. Hence, he was unwilling to be separated from her. ''But dammit, I have been running all along, but the pursuit is endless.''

    He expanded his senses and heard looking searching for him nearby. Some of them were right in the next street. Surrounded, he had no way to avoid.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªKinesis Deity!

    Wittral condensed a Chakram that had the same range as a Brimgan Royal. With a thought from him, the Spirit Weapon would sever the bodies of all his pursuers in a sh. But if that were to happen, his location would be revealed.

    And the moment he wasbelled a terrorist would be when Amita Brimgan too might take the fall for being associated with him, despite being recognised as a Royal. ''She''s finally able to live a carefree life of joy andughter. She''s family. I cannot put her through misery. It seems I have only one way to escape this situation.''

    "I hope this doesn''t fuck up my mind." Sighing in response, Wittral activated his Secondary Nature of Royalty, taking on his female form, the second time that he had assumed this appearance. Using Subtle Terrain Dominance, he transformed his clothes into a dress suitable for women, make use of thetest fashion trends that he learnt from Hayaya.

    "Quick! Chase after him!" People bellowed one after another as they rushed past Wittral, ignoring the woman that was purchasing a bag of fruits from a local vendor.

    "What is happening?" Wittral sported an expression of confusion upon seeing the group of people armed with Spirit Weapons.

    "That?" The local vendor eyed the group and shook his head, "They''re chasing someone affiliated with a terror group. It''s not something average folks like us have to bother."

    "That is true." Wittral conversed as he grabbed the bag of fruits, paid a fair share, and walked away.

 Chapter 463 Confrontation Between Royals

    Chapter 463 Confrontation Between Royals

    ??463  Confrontation Between Royals

    "What''s your rtionship with Wittral?" An Officer stared at Amita Brimgan in an interrogation room and asked, his gaze cold.

    "I believe I''ve answered this a dozen times by now." Amita wasn''t in the least flustered. Instead, her gaze was of one filled with authority, "Shouldn''t you be transparent from your side?"

    She red, "What exactly has he done that''s wrong?"

    "He supported the Boar King!" The Officer growled as he mmed his fist into the table, "That''s treason to the Empire!"

    "We never knew their true identities. The Boar King and his wife were VIP customers at our Tea House." Amita said, unflinching at the Officer''s outburst, "We merely had a good rtionship since they are one of our biggest customers."

    "Do you even know how much Briga they spend every time they show patronage to our establishment?" She then extended her hand and tapped the table before her, "You''re doing your job by interrogating me. As a proud citizen, I am happy to cooperate. But that''s it. I won''t tolerate you trying to sully my husband''s name."

    "He''s not the type to involve himself in the affairs of others, especially since if the other party turned out to be the Boar King." She red at the Officer, "If something happens to him, I''ll hold you all ountable."

    "Just what the heck are you talking about?" The Officer red in rage. "What bullshit are you¡­"

    "It was your department that spread rumours about Wittral across every single city." Amita said and got up, exuding a powerful presence, "Without verifying anything, you spread falsified information by spinning your own narrative using a single scene."

    Upon seeing Amita get up, the Officer mmed his fist on the table, bellowing, "You think you''ll be allowed to leave our department? Until this investigation concluded, you''re not heading anywhere!"

    "I believe I can take things from here." The door to the interrogation room burst open as Farloon Brimgan sauntered in, his gaze cold as he stared at the Officer, "Do you mind?"

    "We have protocols to follow, sir!" The Officer argued, though his tone was weak aspared to before.

    "Everyone of importance in Fentan City had a rtionship with Yarsha Zahara, considering the position she has and her contribution towards the improvement of cultivation techniques." Farloon Brimgan said coolly, "We had interacted with her husband many times in the past. But since we never knew the Boar King''s name was Brangara, as he introduced himself as, none of us made the connection. His presence too was that of a Free Human."

    "Are you going to make an inconvenience for themon popce instead of focusing on matters of importance?" Farloon Brimgan red at the Officer, "Many Royals witnessed Wittral splitting away from Yarsha Zahara. He was making his way to Resnesk City to reunite with Amita after surviving such a disaster. But because of the rumours your department spread, he had to flee."

    "Isn''t the fault entirely with yours?" He applied pressure on the Officer, causing thetter to be meek in response.

    "That''s a disgusting attitude to have while exerting your power on an Officer who was simply performing his duty." A Snarky voice resounded as a Royal walked in and stared at Farloon Brimgan, "Youmitted a mistake this time. Why can''t you ept it and seek forgiveness from the bereaved families?"

    "Finc Brimgan, don''t go overboard." Farloon Brimgan snorted as he grabbed Amita Brimgan and made their exit, "We''re leaving."

    "You think I''ll allow you to leave?" The Chief of Fentan City''s Bureau of Intelligence and Security, Finc Brimgan snorted as a Spirit Weapon floated into existence beside him, shaped like a drill. Complicated apparatus spun within it, raising the overall speed of the frontal tip.

    It was apound Spirit Weapon developed by the branch family Finc Brimgan belonged to, one sporting superior rotary speed and minimal air resistance, capable of moving silently to puncture through its target.

    "Can you afford to?" Farloon Brimgan retorted as a cylinder with internal rotors hovered beside him, generating friction to ionise the air and resulted in the buildup of lightning sparks arching inside, ready to be unleashed at the target.

    His branch family wasn''t originally strong in terms of fighting, especially since Farloon Brimgan had given up on that aspect and decided to simply run his auction house and umte wealth.

    But after he adopted Amita Brimgan as his daughter, he realised that this adopted daughter of his wasn''t simple at all. Not only did she know the Gold Kinesis Art, but despite being aware of it, she didn''t cultivate it.

    It was then did Amita Brimgan recount her past¡ªthe same story she ryed to the Boar King and Wittral at the Dralh Sea. Farloon Brimgan came to understand the sheer amount of frightening talent possessed by Amita Brimgan.

    He then allowed her to use the resources at his disposal, watching in shock as she created aplex blueprint for his Spirit Weapon, allowing his strength to spike by leaps and bounds. In a matter of months, she elevated the strength of Farloon Brimgan and his family by arge extent.

    It was to the extent he unhesitantly named her his sessor. The Spirit Weapon he had brought out was one such design, shaped like a turbine. It had three variations in total.

    The first variant unleashed a powerful thrust of air, fit to be equipped ontond and marine vehicles to travel at breakneck speeds. It could also be used to thwart a target without injuring them too much.

    The second variant generated lightning sparks that were strong enough to numb the targets upon contact. The sparks could only gush out for a distance of four metres from the Spirit Weapon, but that was more than enough, given the speed and range of the Spirit Weapon itself.

    The final variant generated enough heat to unleash a vtile thrust of air that would burst into mes amidst sonic booms. These shockwaves could be unleashed at varying frequencies, versatile in nature.

    It was derived from Fhoong Brimgan''s data. He had used this aspect against the Millingers. His attacks were crescent beams in shape and had a strong cutting force, but the ones modified by Amita unleashed attacks shaped like a cup and focused on blunt force.

    Amita Brimgan didn''t go overboard to raise the potency of this Spirit Weapon to the extreme but just created enough to attain her goal. She was satisfied upon being dered the sessor of Arlfarah Mansion.

    ''Everything''s a mess now. But no matter, I''ll make ns ordingly. I expected things getting to go haywire eventually, but thankfully, it happened this early in the race. I have a decade to adapt to everything and try to find where the entrance will open up now.'' Amita Brimgan thought as she stared at the confrontation between Farloon Brimgan and Finc Brimgan.

    "I had gone through our records." Finc Brimgan said with a raging expression, "The abilities disyed by Wittral are that of a Cooter nsman. It can only be unleashed using the Mystic Mist Art."

    "Somehow," He stared at Farloon Brimgan, snapping his finger as his people surrounded the duo, "You''ve seeded in sheltering a Cooter nsman. That goes against our Empire''s principles."

    "Capture them both. We''llbel them as traitors of the Empire." Finc Brimgan said, happy to use this chance to get rid of hispetitor. But at his orders, he felt strange to see Farloon Brimgan and Amita Brimgan break intoughter.

 Chapter 464 Mist Kinesis Art

    Chapter 464 Mist Kinesis Art

    ??"I wondered if you had something concrete. But as usual, all you have going for you are unfortunate guesses." Farloon Brimganughed as he casually turned around and stared at the people that had gathered around, "If anyone wants to know about Wittral''s cultivation technique, head to the library."

    "There''s a Silver Grade cultivation technique named Mist Kinesis Art. If you can afford its price, you can learn it. But of course, you''ll need permission from the pce to gain the qualification." He apanied Amita Brimgan, exiting the building as his cold voice announced, "The next time you guys want to question us, you better have a concrete reason to do so."

    "Don''t expect me to be as chill as now. Even I have times when I can get angry." Leaving behind an ultimatum, Farloon Brimgan left the ce.

    "Check it," Finc Brimganmanded one of his subordinates who rushed to the library at Fentan City and returned with the necessary information.

    [Silver Grade Cultivation Technique: Mist Kinesis Art! Registered by Amita Brimgan.]

    [The Mist Kinesis Art allows the user to lump a cluster of mist and solidify it into a Spirit Weapon for travelling. Its effects appear simr to the Cooter n''s Mystic Mist Art, but only in terms of movement, that too limited to Spirit Weapons. It had no other function other than that.]

    This was the summary left behind by the librarian in charge of reviewing the technique. There were more reviews left behind by schrs who had gone through the technique. Upon going through them, Finc Brimgan could no longer use Wittral of being a Cooter nsman.

    After all, there was information in the library that more than twenty people had purchased the Mist Kinesis Art in the past year alone. And the effects disyed by them were simr to what Wittral had disyed.

    This meant that Wittral was just a Free Human, nothing more. Therefore, Finc Brimgan couldn''t use Wittral of something he hadn''t done. It meant that as long as Wittral were to prove himself as innocent, he could escape all charges.

    All me would then fall onto the Fentan City''s Bureau of Intelligence and Security which had spread a false narrative to pin me on Wittral. Eventually, as its Chief, Finc Brimgan would end up taking the fall.

    "Dammit! I''ve been had!" Finc Brimgan growled in rage. He then stared at his subordinates, "Find Wittral first and capture him, no matter what you have to do."

    ''I won''t allow you to spin this against me, Farloon!'' Finc Brimgan thought in anger and made a move personally.

    Walking through the empty streets of Fentan City that had been cleaned up in the past two days, Amita Brimgan said in relief, "Thankfully, I followed your advice and registered my cultivation technique. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to avoid suspicion in this incident."

    "Yes, though you ended up revealing your secret, but at least in this way, the Empire will support you." Farloon Brimgan said, "And the people that practice your cultivation technique and their respective families will vouch for you. That''s one advantage, which is why migrants from other ces submit their cultivation techniques to our libraries."

    "On one side, it allows them to receive ny-five percent of the money spent to purchase the cultivation technique and connect with the families of people practicing the technique. On the other side, it increases the arsenal of cultivation techniques in the Brimgan Empire, allowing our schrs to have more reference materials to improve our own." He spoke.

    "Don''t be said," He patted Amita Brimgan, "I''ll do everything in my power to save Wittral. He won''t be implicated in this incident."

    "It was just his luck to be confined in the Varahan Mansion." Farloon Brimgan shook his head, thinking, ''If not for the fact that she''s concerned about Wittral, I wouldn''t have to take risks antagonising so many Royals. But, she''s worth the effort. Hah, if only she likes a Royal instead. Things would have been simpler for me.''

    Farloon Brimgan had a lot of thoughts as he escorted Amita Brimgan to the Arlfarah Mansion. Fentan City was crippled thanks to the Boar King''s action.

    But it had already been two days since the incident. By the Brimgan Emperor''s orders, arge team of personnel had been dispatched to restore Karuta Hill to its past glory as a scenic wonder. Somehow, as if making a statement, the Brimgan Emperor had proimed to send in two tusks of an Empyrean Tusk to be ced in the valley. This was a direct showcase of power, since these tusks were supposed to belong to the Empyrean Tusk that had destroyed Karuta Hill. Now, it had a new history to be conveyed to the visitors, something that was recent and resonated with them more.

    The fact that he doubled down on the situation disyed the Brimgan Emperor''s intentions. He wasn''t going to leave the culprits be as they pleased. That much was sure. Along the same vein, advertisements were showcased in the cities established in the Northern Lakes, telling them to bid for ownership of the properties that had now opened up in Fentan City and Karuta Hill.

    Considering the value of both ces, there were bidding wars. At this pace, it seemed that in a week, all properties would be sold. And once the two ces were restored, the owners would flock to the ce.

    By the end of a month, both Fentan City and Karuta Hill would be fully functioning.

    At the same time when Amita Brimgan returned to Arlfarah Mansion, a woman set foot on Fentan City, carrying a Refugee ID by the name of Dhya. It was Wittral''s new disguise. Like clockwork, he approached the Labour Association and grabbed a variety of job offers.

    The pay was high as there was more work than the workers. Many people who entered Fentan City made their way to Varahan Mansion to vent. As a result, it was the best time to rack up some contributions and gain Citizenship as soon as possible.

    ''We''ll meet once things have calmed down a bit, Amita.'' Thinking as such, Wittral took on the role of cleaning a bunch of houses of the corpses scattered amidst them.

    Brandal City!

    At the same time, in the Capital City of the Brimgan Empire, the streets were busy with flocking people as the Emperor''s orders mobilised arge volume of craftsmen, merchants,panies, raid teams, etc.

    The Brimgan Empire had a custom of naming the Capital City the same as the Emperor. The Capital City''s name changed ordingly to the Emperor who was active in the era. Typically, every Emperor managed to live for a Millennium, so the Capital City''s name remained consistent for arge portion of history.

    Currently, standing within a room that doubled down as an elevator were Brandal Brimgan and Vir. The elevator was operated by a Royal through psychokinesis, steadily bringing it down deeper below the pce.

    After some time had passed in response, the elevator was taken control of by a second Royal, and then the third. Eventually, the doors of the elevator opened to reveal a giant cavern whose ceiling was a kilometre high.

    And standing in it proudly, with its legs on the ground and the top of its head touching the ceiling was a golden giant, emanating a blinding radiance that lit the cavern like it was daytime.

    Vir squinted his eyes in response as he stared at the golden giant before understanding what it was, ''This¡­is a Major Treasure?''

    ''Right, the Brimgan Empire too is a major power. So, it''s not strange that they are in possession of a Major Treasure. But this¡­is absurd.'' He stared at the golden giant before him, ''Doesn''t a Major Treasure influence a wide area? Howe it''s this concentrated here?''

    The golden giant''s body was the sole region influenced by the Major Treasure in the Brimgan Empire''s possession. Thereby, the region within would be deadlier than the regions influenced by other Major Treasures.

    "Impressive, right?" Brandal Brimgan smirked as he brought Vir''s body alongside him using psychokinesis, "This''ll be your home from now on."

 Chapter 465 The Brimgan Empireâ€™s Major Treasure

    Chapter 465 The Brimgan Empire¡¯s Major Treasure

    ??How many Major Treasures existed in Sumatra Continent? It was impossible to answer this question.

    Sumatra Chronicles introduced five of them, with each Major Treasure being apanied by a Major Disaster. The Fourth Major Disaster was absolutely absurd due to the appearance of two Major Treasures¡ªPet and Seat of Transcendence.

    After entering this world, Vir discovered the existence of other Major Treasures. The Mammoth n had a Major Treasure that was controlled by the Mammoth n Chief.

    Raaha didn''t fuse with the Major Treasure though and simply controlled it like an external object. The Mammoth Ancestor had made arrangements to use the Major Treasure''s influence to create the Mammoth Treasury, a tower containing a six-storeyed world inside that was capable of housing countless Minor Treasures.

    Best of all, the Mammoth Treasury could be ced in the brain of the First Empyrean Tusk after transforming it into a biome. Only through its effects can a brain be transformed into a biome. As a result, the First Empyrean Tusk remained special and the strongest existence of its herd.

    It was also in this ce where the Mammoth Elders lived and worked tirelessly for the Mammoth n''s benefit, guiding the First Empyrean Tusk in the correct path.

    A Major Treasure was created when a cultivator with Gold Grade Strength or above failed to be a Transcendent. There was no guarantee of it happening since, the majority of the time, the cultivator gets vaporisedpletely, leaving nothing behind.

    The chances of a Minor Treasure forming were approximately one in a hundred. So, there were possibilities of there being a few Minor Treasures, especially in Human Kingdoms that had existed for a long enough time.

    Empires had several Minor Treasures. But getting a Major Treasure was just absurd. It was because the chances of its formation were only one in a thousand.

    That means someone with Gold Grade strength had to reach the 10-Life Stage and then attempt to reach the Transcendence Stage. One in a thousand attempts would result in the creation of a Major Treasure.

    But even in the Brimgan Empire, with everyone part of Royalty wielding Gold Grade strength, and living in and blessed with an abundance of resources, it was hard to reach the 10-Life Stage. Not only do they have to be blessed with talent, but they have to persist in painstaking cultivation for more than a thousand years.

    The higher their cultivation in the Life Stage, the tougher it became to stack their bodies. Inconsequential differences in Human Avatars at the 2-Life Stage became life-and-death errors at the 8-Life Stage, bing more and more pronounced at higher Stages.

    The Brimgan Empire had four people who had managed to reach the 10-Life Stage. They were Brandal Brimgan and his wife, and the previous generation Emperor and Empress who currently had taken positions as Grand Ministers.

    The previous generation Emperor and Empress were nearing the end of their lifespan and didn''t have muchbat strength, having begun to disy signs of old age. Their sole goal was to prepare to break through to the Transcendence Stage or die trying.

    Death was more or less guaranteed. On the off chance they had tremendous luck, a portion of their body would survive and be a Major Treasure. Bing a Transcendent had an even smaller chance than birthing a Major Treasure.

    The stronger one was, the greater the amount of Bolt of Transcendence they gathered, which increased the risk tremendously. Based on their records, there were at most two Brimgan Royals that had managed to be Transcendents.

    Even that was merely hearsay, as they were only able tomunicate with one. And that Transcendent didn''t bother answering anything other than some cordial responses once every few centuries.

    Sumatra Chronicles didn''t say anything about the core workings of the Brimgan Empire, as the Mammoth n there only had 44 Empyrean Tusks, and didn''t possess enough strength to force Brandal Brimgan into making a move. As a result, the core strength of the Brimgan Empire never took action in Sumatra Chronicles.

    The ones that fought the Mammoth n in the Second Major Disaster were the Royals, with only three people on the level of a Prince taking action. Resha only had a run-in with the Fentan City Lord, the strongest character he faced from the Brimgan Empire.

    Vir had fought against the Fentan City Lord and became confident that thetter wasn''t a threat. Even though he was strong, he didn''t have the means to kill Vir in his Empyrean Tusk form. This was why Vir was mostly focused on his fellow reincarnates, especially In, since thetter was thergest threat he would be facing.

    ''But, if the Brimgan Empire has a Major Treasure, then that changes everything.'' Vir thought as Brandal Brimgan brought him towards the golden statue, ''It doesn''t matter if they continue to torture me. I''ll figure out a way to obtain this.''

    "Are you fine revealing such a secret to me?" Vir stared at Brandal Brimgan.

    "It''s not like you can leave this ce anyway." Brandal Brimgan shrugged casually and snapped his finger, generating a torrent of Prana that turned visible to the naked eye and approached the golden giant.

    The cavern reached a height of one kilometre, but was endlessly long, spanning at least two hundred kilometres. So, Vir was only able to have a clear look once he was brought close enough to see past the blinding radiance.

    It was a humanoid entity with a lean frame, skeletal in multiple locations. These skeletal locations appeared brittle aspared to the robust spots. Vir observed a dense fluctuation of power congregate in the skeletal areas, ''That''s the Major Treasure''s influence. It''s building that body.''

    Once the Major Treasure finishes terraforming the region, the golden giant will bepleted. But based on the rate ofpletion, it would take anywhere from twenty thousand to thirty thousand years before the golden giant ispleted.

    Once that happens, this Major Treasure would unleash a pir of light into the sky and draw in living beings from across arge portion of Sumatra Continent.

    Even the Major Treasure of Attribute would reveal itself a decade from now, considering it was resultant from the Brimgan Founder. So, even the limit of thirty thousand years was just Vir''s estimate.

    The golden giant''s head was its strangest part, sporting a ring in the ce of its eyes. This ring seemed integrated into its head, barely protruding a little. It was littered with eye sockets. And hovering in them, acting as glowing eyeballs were Minor Treasures.

    But unlike in the Mammoth Treasury''s case where the Minor Treasures unleashed pirs of light each, the light they emanated was absorbed into the eye socket and fuelled into the golden giant''s head.

    Vir observed through the skeletal regions that these light beams flowed through the golden giant''s body like nerves, congregating around the chest region into something resembling a heart.

    There, absorbing the energies from all Minor Treasures was the Major Treasure, the culprit creating such a strange phenomenon.

    Minor Treasures influenced living beings while Major Treasures influenced the surroundings. Somehow, the Major Treasure was able to harness the influences of these Minor Treasures and store it.

    "Now, let''s go." Brandal Brimgan watched as his stream of Prana flowed into the golden giant''s mouth that had opened up, creating an entrance. He leaped into it alongside Vir and fell through its food pipe tond in a biome that had formed in the stomach.

    "Argh!" Vir screamed in pain the moment his body touched the stomach walls, watching the beams of light surge in him and influence his body ordingly, causing streams of information to spew out of his mind in a tangible form.

    Brandal Brimgan took out a Rutham and watched the information flow into it naturally, ''Awesome!''

    He stared at Vir toment casually, "This is why I didn''t ask you anything. Since I don''t need your cooperation."

    "Now, I''ll learn all your secrets."

 Chapter 466 Plan X Plan

    <h4>Chapter 466 n X n</h4>

    ?"Now, I''ll learn all your secrets!"

    Hearing Brandal Brimgan''s words, Vir expressed abundant fear, "No! Dammit! Stop!"

    ''He finally broke down.'' Brandal Brimgan smirked mentally as he continued to collect information in his Information Slip made out of Rutham.

    "I beg you! Spare me, please!" Vir pleaded while shrieking nonstop, squealing in pain as information spilled out of his mind in a tangible form.

    "Hahaha!" Brandal Brimgan was unable to control himself anymore andughed profusely. "You''re hrious!"

    "Too bad, you remain here until I finish collecting all the information out of your mind." Brandal Brimgan said casually. Whenever a human or Pranic Beast that posed danger to the Brimgan Empire appeared, Brandal Brimgan would bring them to this ce and extract all information of value from their mind.

    This information would then be safekept in their library for a team of schrs to research and make ns ordingly. The Brimgan Empire stood tall through multiple eras for a reason. And it was this.

    Every time an enemy came, the Brimgan Empire captured someone from the opposing side and used the influence in the golden giant to extract all information. Using that information, they made traps ordingly to urately destroy the enemy.

    It was the primary reason why Brandal Brimgan didn''t confront the Boar King and instead stopped upon capturing Vir. The Brimgan Empire wasn''t prepared enough to face the Boar King. Besides, Vir¡ªLoot¡ªseemed to be arge enough variable to affect everything.

    Hence, he only intended to take action after extracting all the information from Vir. And once the raid team were ready, he''ll target Yarsha Zahara and her children. He''ll bring them to the space in the golden giant''s stomach and extract their memories too.

    With that, the Brimgan Empire will makest minute preparations and be ready to confront the Boar King.

    ''This is the first step.'' He thought and stared at Vir. ''Through you, I''ll get aplete understanding of the situation that happened at Karuta Hill.''

    The investigation report of the incident had many issues. First of all were the two Nature Weapons that were transported by the three Royals by risking their lives. They were duds, having nothing in them.

    They were unlike the four Nature Weapons that Brandal Brimgan had extracted out of Vir''s stomach biome. Second was the existence of the individual that faced Vir using strings of tangible Prana.

    He was the one who managed to steal the two Nature Weapons from Vir. But in an instant, he managed to fool everyone and reced the original with duds before giving them to the Fentan City Lord.

    As a result, the Fentan City Lord ended up taking the heat from Vir while this individual coolly evaded all responsibilities. Upon having this suspicion, Brandal Brimgan hadmanded the Royals to investigate and capture this individual.

    The individual turned out to be Dhakha, a refugee who gained Citizenship just recently. But when the Royals searched for him, he had vanished. The home he had been living at was empty, wiped of all his traces.

    Even the two people¡ªHayaya and Lan¡ªwho were supposed to live in the house were no more, having abandoned their textile business without a single word to the employees. And upon further investigation, they found an epassing tunnelwork underneath the house, leading to various locations in the Northern Lakes.

    Somehow, this tunnel system was created in such a way it didn''t hinder the function of the Southern Veins. Brandal Brimgan was shocked upon learning about this. Hence, he doubled down on the search for Wittral once Dhakha had vanished.

    By asking around the people in the ce, it was revealed that Wittral was the sole individual who had been close with Dhakha. As many things didn''t make sense, Brandal Brimgan established an exclusive task force in regards to getting to the bottom of this event.

    It was why he ced importance on Vir, aware that through him, he would be able to figure out the root cause, ''Something had happened that caused Loot to reveal himself like that. I feel like taking action without knowing that wille to bite meter.''

    "Argh! S-Stop, please!" Vir screamed in despair upon seeing more and more information continue to collect in Brandal Brimgan''s Information Slip.

    However, even though he was screaming aloud in fear and despair, continuing to thrash about in pain, his mind was thinking nonstop. Vir observed that the Major Treasure within the golden giant had influenced it, treating it as the terrain for its influence.

    And this influence was harnessing the influence of all the Minor Treasures embedded in the eye sockets of the golden giant. By employing this influence, a special power had been concentrated in the golden giant''s stomach.

    ''When my body touched the stomach surface, thisbined influence began to act on my body to concentrate and condense my thoughts to tangible form. Prana is the energy fused from the energies of the body, mind, and soul. This influence is seeping Prana into my body while focusing on the mind aspect. The tangible extraction of the information should be the effects of the body and soul aspects that have been poured into it.'' He thought, putting on an act of absolute despair when in truth, he was merely suffering from pain.

    The pain was unbearable, but within the upper limit of his tolerance. Everything else he said and did was an act to fool Brandal Brimgan.

    His original goal was the Minor Treasures of the Brimgan Empire anyway, which was why he decided to be taken prisoner upon weighing the pros and cons while judging Brandal Brimgan''s character. He was prepared to be interrogated, using which he''ll wait for a chance to perform the Dance of Annihtion.

    He''ll probably be in a dungeon within the pce, given the strength he had disyed. Thereby, he could bide his time until he figured out the location of the treasury and unleash the Dance of Annihtion to transform the Royals into Nature Weapons.

    Vir had finalised a solid n by the time Brandal Brimgan sealed his Spirit Container. Following that, he only waited for an opportunity while being tortured.

    But now, Brandal Brimgan revealed such a move. Vir was first shocked by it, but upon realising that he was closer to his target not, he began to change his ns and gave his everything to analyse the ce.

    ''Minor Treasures and Major Treasures operate beyond thews of Sumatra. That''s a fact. Therefore, without fusing with them, it''s impossible for Brandal Brimgan to control them.'' Vir concluded as he eyed thetter, ''Rather, he''s taking advantage of the established influences to achieve his objectives.''

    The tangible information being spewed out of his mind wasn''t under Brandal Brimgan''s control, ''That means, I can take advantage of the situation. Since the golden giant is his Empire''s trump card, he''ll have absolute trust in it. Thereby, he''ll blindly believe everything he extracts from me using it.''

    Vir had been sneaky with it until now. As a result, Brandal Brimgan didn''t know that he had a Minor Treasure on him. The Minor Treasure of Goated Moustache was unlike other Minor Treasures.

    Even though Yarsha Zahara hadn''t used hers, the Minor Treasure of Summoning Bell had a powerful presence that someone powerful like the Fentan City Lord could sense. It was because its ability was power.

    But the Minor Treasure of Goated Moustache was just a moustache. All it did was grow his moustache and allow him control over it. Thereby, it had no presence, the reason he picked it, despite it being absolutelycklustre among the powerful Minor Treasures stored in the Mammoth Treasury.

    Knowing its tremendous value in his hands, Vir had picked it. And now, he could use it in this situation, ''None of the abilities I use can allow me to take advantage of the situation, since Minor Treasures function beyond thews of Sumatra. So, the best way to face them is with a Minor Treasure.''

    As he thought, his moustache subtly wriggled. And then, it grew roots, digging deeper into his head to travel underneath his skin.

 Chapter 467 Please, Stop! I Beg You!

    Chapter 467 Please, Stop! I Beg You!

    ??The influence of a Minor Treasure could only be unleashed through Prana. Therefore, to influence Vir''s being, Prana was constantly seeping into his body from the golden giant''s stomach. And it was being unleashed by twelve Minor Treasures.

    These twelve Minor Treasures weren''t the limit of the Brimgan Empire''s stash. After all, Brandal Brimgan alone had fused with eight Minor Treasures. Adding onto powerful branch families of the Brimgan Royalty that had a Minor Treasure or two, their total number would be way higher.

    But the twelve Minor Treasures had been selectively ced in the eye sockets of the golden giant, because their synchronised perfectly with the Major Treasure''s influence and generated an effect capable of extracting information from the minds of anyone ced in it.

    Vir observed that Brandal Brimgan hovered in the air and didn''t set foot on the floor of the golden giant''s stomach. He had stabbed a Spirit Weapon into the cavern''s ceiling outside and hovered in the air through psychokinesis alone.

    Considering his strength, carrying his weight through psychokinesis wasn''t an issue. But the fact that he refrained froming into contact with the region spoke volumes of the ce.

    ''Some genius Emperor had made this arrangement in the past and that''s being followed blindly by future Emperors to take advantage of.'' Vir thought of the Brimgan Emperor that was said to be on par with a Mystic Tentacle. ''He might be the one that made this arrangement. Now that I am aware of Sumatra Gold, I can understand his strength. He managed to integrated at least one piece of Sumatra Gold into his Human Avatar.''

    But the problem with this situation was that Vir wasn''t an ordinary individual. He had means that could be unleashed beyond a Cultivation Technique or a Nature.

    Dance of Annihtion!

    He had four of them dwelling in his mind space, subservient to his will. With a thought from him, the four information clusters in the form of Empyrean Tusks made a move and stored all valuable information in their bellies.

    This way, the information being extracted wouldn''t be too detrimental to his ns. This was just the first step of the process.

    The Dance of Annihtion too was able to influence others through waves of Prana. He wasn''t targeting anyone at the moment though and was just using it to protect himself.

    As they were sentient, the four Empyrean Tusks used his memories to fabricate a bunch of falsified memories based on what he intended to achieve.

    The influence of the region seeped into his mind like a tornado, captured memory clusters, and chucked them out. These clusters became tangible as they appeared outside his body and were absorbed into Brandal Brimgan''s Information Slip.

    The tornado sucked in the nearby information clusters and spewed them out. It didn''t target the information clusters directly but just moved mechanically due to the influence. And whenever it came in contact with information clusters, tangible memories materialised outside Vir''s body.

    By now, Vir had figured out how the influence extracted memories from his mind. And hence, he made ns ordingly. Two Empyrean Tusks ran across his mind space and stored safely in their bellies sensitive information.

    The remaining two used Vir''s memories to forge falsified content and spewed them closer to the tornado, watching it spew them outside his body.

    Usually, the influence stops once the targeted individual is extracted of all information from their mind. Their mind bes empty as a result, causing the individual to live in a vegetative state.

    This result would be an indicator for Brandal Brimgan to remove the target body from the golden giant''s stomach and do whatever he wanted with it. The process of information extraction can span for days, if not months. The stronger the target''s mind and the longer it had lived, the longer the extraction time.

    Considering Vir''s mental strength, Brandal Brimgan was prepared to wait at least four to five years. But using the Empyrean Tusks, he nned tost for a decade, during which he would use the influence in the golden giant to transform himself.

    Moustache hair gradually grew underneath the skin on his face and began to form a through his head. When the influence seeped into his head, the Prana carrying the influence had to pass through this, resulting in most of it getting absorbed.

    The Prana that seeped through the gaps in the continued to do its function while the rest were absorbed by the Minor Treasure of Goated Moustache. It had the function of being able to transmit Prana after all.

    It was why Vir thought of a n to use it immediately. In the meantime, a tendril of moustache hair jutted out of his back, fuelled by the Prana in the influence that it had absorbed to grow. It stabbed into the stomach floor and seeped through it, gradually spreading out in response.

    ''A Minor Treasure can only influence living beings while a Major Treasure can only influence terrain. By taking advantage of the functions of both, this golden giant is born, one able to treat a living being in its stomach as part of the terrain.'' Vir thought, hiding his gaze of mockery towards Brandal Brimgan, ''The true purpose behind setting this up is not for information extraction, but to absorb the influence into the body and evolve into a higher existence.''

    That generally was impossible, as the thoughts of the individual in contact with the golden giant''s stomach would continue to be extracted. But, if someone with a Gold Grade mind was prepared, they could constantly generate enough thoughts to maintain a bnce with the speed of extraction.

    This way, the information being extracted by the tornado would only be useless stuff, exactly what Vir was doing now.

    With an Empyrean Tusk''s mind, following the initial fluster, Vir was able to quickly gather his beings and adapt to the situation. Without the four Empyrean Tusks, it would have taken him a few months to do so. And by then, he would have lost a good chunk of sensitive information.

    But in either case, it was impossible for his mind to be extractedpletely by the influence of the region. It was understandable since he had an Empyrean Tusk''s mind. Every other creature, including Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were unable to endure long enough for their minds to adapt.

    By then, they became vegetative, having all their information extracted already. As a result, the Brimgan Empire Royals had a misconception.

    Though they had Gold Grade strength, their minds were vastly inferior aspared to Vir''s. And due to the small size, a Brimgan Royalty had to be at the 4-Life Stage for his stacked mind to be on par with a Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s.

    Theoretically, someone like the Fentan City Lord could barelyst long enough to adapt to the region. His mind would almost be reduced to a vegetative state. Even if he survives, he would have lost majority of his life''s memories, reduced into an amnesiac patient unable to use his abilities anymore.

    No longer having the memories of his past, he would be rendered useless. But Brandal Brimgan could very well take full advantage of the ce without losing much memories.

    Unfortunately, someone of his level was the Brimgan Empire''s Emperor. And such existences never took a seat in the golden giant''s stomach. As a result, the true function of the golden giant was never found out.

    ''I don''t know if that was their intended purpose or not. But to me, it''s a ce to grow beyond limits.'' Thinking as such, Vir absorbed more influence of the golden giant into himself and allowed it to influence his being.

    With the Empyrean Tusks moving about in his mind, the tornado was kept in check, allowing him to focus on absorbing the Major Treasure''s influence and observe his body being terraformed simr to a region getting influenced by a Major Treasure.

    "Aaaah! Please, stop! I beg you! STOP!" Vir continued to scream to ensure Brandal Brimgan didn''t suspect anything.

 Chapter 468 Virala Changes Plans

    Chapter 468 Vir Changes ns

    ??"Hmm, so there was a herd of Empyrean Tusks that left Sumatra in search of another continent. The Boar King was born during the chaos." Brandal Brimgan muttered as he absorbed the information in an Information Slip.

    He was absorbing the information in the first Information Slip after it was filled to the limit. At present, the information pouring out of Vir was being absorbed into a second Information Slip. "Such a thing happened? Damn!"

    Vir read through all the records collected by Yarsha Zahara. There was a detail about the Boar King''s birth there, as she wanted to analyse the event behind his birth as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast and use it to improve the growth of her children.

    As a result, the Boar King gave her Information Slips with the relevant information. And Vir had absorbed everything. He only leaked a portion of the truth and spun his own narrative on it, intending to manipte Brandal Brimgan through it.

    Since Brandal Brimgan intended to face the Boar King, Vir kept that matter as the focus, knowing very well that thetter would readily absorb everything rted to it.

    Hence, he mixed in a certain something among the information.

    Dance of Annihtion!

    He couldn''t activate it properly as his Spirit Container was sealed. But instead, Vir watched as the Major Treasure influenced his biome the fastest. And by sending an Empyrean Tusk there, he made it dance the steps necessary to turn Brandal Brimgan into a Nature Weapon.

    Before his Spirit Container was sealed by Brandal Brimgan, Vir activated his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation alongside Dance of Annihtion to gain information of the dance he had to perform to turn thetter into a Nature Weapon.

    Not only did he have to dance for a couple of hours, but it couldn''t be interrupted in the slightest. Otherwise, it would fail. Hence, he was unable to perform it.

    But now, the situation was perfect. The goal was to influence Brandal Brimgan''s Prana. The conditions were to satisfy that while the Dance of Annihtion shortened the various actions into a dance.

    As the Empyrean Tusk danced in his stomach biome under the Major Treasure''s influence, the scene was sent into the tornado in his mind, causing it to materialise outside his body and be absorbed by the Information Slip in Brandal Brimgan''s hand.

    This was sneakily mixed amidst other information.

    As the Empyrean Tusk danced in his stomach biome, its body began to shatter in response and be carried out through the tornado. As Brandal Brimgan absorbed the information in the Information Slip, the body parts of the Empyrean Tusk flowed into his mind.

    At present, it hid amidst other information clusters as noise. But once its entire body was there, it would assume form and dance in his mindspace, influencing influence from the core of his being.

    Brandal Brimgan didn''t have the means to survive that attack and would inevitable be transformed into Nature Weapons. But it would take time. Hence, Vir was patient, ''Besides, by now, my influence on Brana might have worn off. He''ll reveal everything I did to Yarsha Zahara. So, I can''t go ahead with that n.''

    ''I''ll have to do something else.'' He thought and began to refine his ns, controlling his true intent as he stared at Brandal Brimgan, ''You''re a terrifying powerhouse. From what I know, only Raaha and Brangara are stronger than you. But it''s your arrogance and carelessness that''ll spell your demise.''

    ''It''s also a lesson for me.'' Vir thought while self-analysing, ''No matter how strong I be, if I be careless for a moment, I can be killed. It''s not the strongest that survive but the fittest. That''s thew of Sumatra.''

    ''I became arrogant just like Resha upon gaining the power of an Empyrean Tusk and focused on strength umtion. That''s the wrong path. It''s a wonder I never realised it before. Facing that guy at the Karuta Hill proved it to me. Even with a weak ability, he was able to outwit me.'' Vir thought, sighing in realisation, ''You were on the right path all along, In. Versatility is the most important, even more than strength.''

    ''Because Brandal Brimgan isn''t versatile enough, he''s already fallen prey to me without even realising it.'' Vir thought in realisation, ''In that aspect, In has been focusing on it since day one. Grehha too has been umting for the same. It''s why the two of them are content with having Silver Grade strength. They''ll be versatile enough to target the weaknesses of their enemies.''

    The Boar King was freakishly strong to an absurd, iprehensible extent. It was the height of foolishness to face his strength, as Resha did in Sumatra Chronicles. A dog''s death awaited that decision.

    Instead, it was better to target the Boar King''s weaknesses, repeatedly. Figure out where he was weak and urately hit that and have a versatile power that is able to target them all spontaneously.

    As Vir thought about it, he realised that In, Grehha, and even the dumbass, Yennda was proceeding along that root. He was shocked upon the realisation, ''Yennda had everyone fooled all along. Right, he wasn''t dying fruitlessly in dangerous regions due to Raaha''s orders. No, he''s preparing countermeasures to various situations and racking up life-and-death experiences on a mass scale.''

    ''He took advantage of Bl''s revival mechanism. That fucker! He''s sneaky as a worm.'' Vir chuckled mentally, ''I have been insulting Resha all along, but somewhere along the line, I became no different to him.''

    ''Since when did I start pursuing the Mystic Grade like a mindless idiot?'' He sighed, ''That''s useless. It''ll take me many centuries to reach the peak of the Body Stage like that. Even as an Empyrean Tusk, to reach the peak of the Body Stage for this body, I used up all resources of the Mammoth n.''

    ''Yeah, that''s foolish.'' He thought and focused on his mind space, watching the Empyrean Tusks do their tasks without rest, ''A cultivator has an advantage in being able to reach the 10-Life Stage. But even for a Brimgan Royal with Gold Grade strength, they''ll have to be at a minimum of 4-Life Stage to have a chance at killing a Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. It''s because their massive bodies are a force of their own.''

    ''In my case, my Empyrean Tusk body is on the level of a cmity. Just by running I can generate earthquakes. But, it''s useless without the Nature Weapon of Tusk.'' Vir concluded, ''That''s my weakness. If I have to use my Empyrean Tusk form, I''ll have to waste a Nature slot to equip Internal Inertial Gravity. But without it, by fighting in human form, I''ll be no different from a Brimgan Royal. Even at the 10-Life Stage with Gold Grade strength, I''ll only be able to kill a 3-Life Stage Gold Grade Pranic Beast.''

    In the situation that a Gold Grade Pranic Beast has the Tertiary Nature of cultivator and could stack bodies, Vir''s endgame build would only be able to be on par its 3-Life Stage form. It''s because of the momentum their bodies alone could generate.

    Thereby, he was extremely limited in that form. And though an Empyrean Tusk body was extremely powerful, having no rival on Sumatra, it didn''t work against the Boar King, someone who evolved to hunt and predate Empyrean Tusks.

    ''That''s how I have to change myself.'' Vir finalised his ns as he focused on his Spirit Container, ''A versatile entity where I won''t just change Natures but also Pranic Beast bodies too.''

    Vir observed the Empyrean Tusks in his mindspace, his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation, and the Nature Weapon of Tusk. His gaze finallyy on the Nature Weapon of Refiner, smiling in response as he stared at the golden giant, ''I know what to do now.''

 Chapter 469 Bureau of Attribute Acquisition

    Chapter 469 Bureau of Attribute Acquisition

    ??Bureau of Attribute Acquisition!

    "His Majesty, the Emperor has sent in confirmation today." Standing before an auditorium filled with Royals was Amita Brimgan, addressing with power, "The Attribute will reveal itself in four years. Or to be exact, there are 1468 days for its appearance. The mining team confirmed the site but unfortunately, lost their lives in the process."

    Staring at the audience, she continued, "Based on our investigative reports, there will be 16 entrances to the site in total, of which eight will be within the Empire. Task forces ought to be established for the entrances outside. It''ll be dangerous to allow entry for the Pranic Beasts."

    "Director, since we confirmed the site''s danger, why don''t we test the path using the Pranic Beasts?" A Royal in his early twenties raised his hand and posed the question, "Why should we risk the lives of our people needlessly?"

    "You''re right about that, but here''s the issue." Amita Brimgan said and caused a Spirit Weapon to hover before her, shaped like a spiderweb with sixteen spokes. She pointed at the spokes, "Each of these serve as the entrances. But the problem lies in the fact that beyond the entrance lies a maze."

    There were eleven concentric hexadecagons¡ªa polygon with sixteen sides¡ªconnecting the sixteen spokes. The centre was a hexadecagon where the Major Treasure of Attribute existed, representing the zerothyer.

    Until then, the spokes and the remaining ten concentric hexadecagonsbined created 160partments. Everyyer had 16partments, with thepartments on the tent ¨Coutermostyer spanning thergest area. The areas of thepartments shrunk steadily from the ninth, eight, and so on, until the zerothyer, which was the centre.

    Pointing at the spokes that extended beyond the tenthyer, Amita said, "Each spoke will reach the surface to form an entrance. If we enter it, we''ll enter the respectivepartment. For convenience, we''ll number theyers and call thepartments on the respectiveyer with symbols from A to P."

    Thepartments in the tenthyer will start from ''10-A'' and end at ''10-P'' for a total of sixteenpartments. Simrly,partments in the ninthyer will start from ''9-A'' and end at ''9-P''.

    "We''ll call the centre, where the Attribute lies as Zero." Amita said and disyed the diagram, "This is what our mining team has surveyed until now. The region affected by the Major Treasure of Attribute is a t ne divided into 160partments plus the centre. The entire ne spans a radius of 176 kilometres, with eachyer spanning a length of 16 kilometres. The ne has a height of two kilometres. It''s a massive region."

    It was shaped like a disk¡ªtwo kilometres thick¡ªsporting sixteen edges. This was the region influenced by the Major Treasure of Attribute. "The reason''s unknown, but the influenced region has such a shape."

    "Then, based on the diagram¡­" One of the Royals lifted his hand to ask, "Have we spotted the Major Treasure?"

    "Yes," Amita nodded, hearings bouts of shock and exims from the crowd. But, her following words downed the enthusiasm, "Unfortunately, even though we could see it, we''re unable to near it. The region influenced by the Major Treasure has been named the Attributed Region by our bureau. The walls of the Attributed Region are made out of streamlined water, as a result we''re able to see through it. It''s how we managed to detect the Attribute."

    "If it''s just water, don''t we have plenty of means to deal with it?" A Royal seated at the front asked.

    "Except, a nail-sized portion of this water weighs as much as a mountain range. It also flows at speeds surpassing the Emperor''s Spirit Weapon. This has personally been confirmed by His Majesty." Amita Brimgan said, "As a result, we''re unable to damage it. There''s a powerful force maintaining the ce. So, other than heeding its will, we have no other choice."

    "Which brings me to the initial problem," Saying so, she pointed at the spokes, "Suppose we enter entrance A and make our way through, we''ll reach Compartment 10-A. It seems there''ll be missions organised by the Attribute. If we''re able to clear the missions, we''d get what are known as keys. Each key will allow us ess to anotherpartment. From 10-A, we''ll be able to gather keys for 10-B, 10-P, and 9-A."

    "Only by getting the key for 9-A will we be able to progress forward. Otherwise, we''ll be stuck moving throughpartments on the tenthyer aimlessly." She said, urging everyone to concentrate, "The number of keys leading to 9-A are limited. Only ten of them will be avable. And this number will decrease by one for everyyer we head in."

    There will be nine keys inpartment 9-A that would lead intopartment 8-A, so on, and so forth. Finally, there will only be one key inpartment 1-A that would lead into the centre. "So, as each key can only allow entry for one person, it means only sixteen people have a shot at reaching the Attribute. And since it''s firste first served, if we were to allow Pranic Beasts to head inside first, they''ll gain the keys to head to the inneryers, which prevents us from even getting close to the Major Treasure, not to mention getting it."

    If ten Pranic Beasts inpartment 10-A manage to get topartment 9-A, it would make the rest of the Pranic Beasts in thepartment gather the remaining keys to head intopartments 10-B and 10-P in an effort to get intopartments 9-B and 9-P respectively.

    This means that as long as a group of Pranic Beasts head inside, they could swiftly spread across the tenthyer and gather all the keys leading into the ninthyer. Only 160 people could enter the ninthyer.

    The Major Treasure of Attribute cared naught for one''s strength. The first one to reach it couldy im to it, as simple as that.

    "So, it''s a race." A Royal muttered innocently and asked next, "How are we able to confirm so many details when you said we cannot enter it?"

    "There are monoliths engraved with the rules in allpartments." Amita said, "They have been engraved in all thenguages spoken in this region. Moreover, there are monoliths present that are visible from the top of the ce, the side, and even the bottom. It''s impossible to miss them, for they are disyed in all possible directions."

    Thenguages weren''t limited to the ones spoken in the Brimgan Empire, but thenguages used by all Pranic Beast races native to the region, whether major or minor. Based on the list ofnguages, the Brimgan Empire scoured through the wilds, and noted the farthestnguage was that of an Iron Grade Pranic Beast race that lived four thousand eight hundred kilometres from the Brimgan Empire.

    This meant that the Major Treasure of Attribute intended to draw in living beings from at least a radius of approximately five thousand kilometres, since ns had been made to ensure the creatures living there too could understand the missions upon reading the monoliths.

    "We even noticed Information Slips," Amita Brimgan concluded with a sigh, "This means that there will be no time wasted to understand the rules. The battle will erupt the moment we set foot within. Therefore, to increase our chances of iming the Major Treasure of Attribute, we would have to upy all sixteen entrances."

 Chapter 470 The Director

    Chapter 470 The Director

    ??The Bureau of Attribute Acquisition was an organisation established with the purpose of researching the Attributed Region and figuring out its intricacies. Ever since Brandal Brimgan extracted information about it from Loot six years ago, significant importance had been ced on this bureau.

    And the one nominated as its Director was Amita Brimgan, the forerunner making all ns. It wasn''t easy to get this position. But there was an incident that happened six years ago, using which she managed to attain such a position.

    Wittral was falsely used as a traitor by Fentan City''s Bureau of Intelligence of Security. As rumours spread, people took up arms. And eventually, twelve dayster, Wittral''s corpse was found in Resnesk City, beaten beyond recognition.

    There were tant signs of torture, of a variety. The cruelty disyed was to such an extent that themon popce was unable to bear witnessing the sight, actively avoiding the Information Slips circted with the image.

    But two monthster, enough evidence was submitted to the Court for Wittral to be dered innocent. Unfortunately, he was already dead by then.

    Finc Brimgan, Chief of Fentan City''s Bureau of Intelligence and Security ended up taking the fall for being the individual behind the spread of rumours. He was imprisoned in the end.

    To date, Yarsha Zahara was alive, having transformed Varahan Mansion into an unbreakable fortress, the likes of which even the Fentan City Lord would fail to prate.

    Public opinion shifted easily. Since the authorities dared not kill the Boar King''s wife and family, they had framed an innocent bystander into being the target for the public to vent their anger upon. When truth got out that Wittral was merely a brewer working at the Misty ke Tea House and had worked tirelessly to serve top-notch drinks to the customers that were cheaper than Elixirs of the same effect, people came to their own conclusions.

    Since Wittral and Amita were a couple, with her being adopted as Farloon Brimgan''s daughter, their political rival, Finc Brimgan had used the opportunity to kill Wittral. If not for Farloon Brimgan protecting Amita Brimgan, she too would have ended up dead in a random ditch mysteriously.

    The cultivation technique practiced by Amita and Wittral were open to the public for purchase. It implied their goodwill and disyed their character that was selfless by nature.

    As a result, Amita Brimgan was painted as a pitiful victim who lost her beloved and gained public support. She used that momentum to contribute to themunity and sold powerful Iron Grade Cultivation Techniques for the minimum most price possible, garnering further support.

    Moreover, she used the chance to capitalise on the void left behind by Yarsha Zahara, disying abilities superior to her, and soon enough, obtained her seat and gained ess to libraries where cultivation techniques were archived, researched and developed.

    Through her ster contribution that also included the creation of powerful Skills for the Brimgan Royals, she was quickly epted into the elite circles and was granted seats of authority such as Director, Honorary Director, Council Member, etc. across various institutions.

    The Director position in the Bureau of Attribute Acquisition soon became hers. Despite powerfulpetitors vying for the seat, she managed to remain in position for the past two years and nned to do so for the remaining four years.

    Currently, she was educating the younger generation of Royals and brought awareness to them, as many among them intended to take part. Competition would be tough as valuable materials were spotted even in the Tenthyer. There were Minor Treasures avable from the Secondyer onwards.

    So, even old monsters that had lived for a millennium were raring to participate. It was Amita Brimgan''s task to convey all the informationpiled by her organisation to these Royals.

    "That''ll be all. Any questions?" She sighed at the end of an exhausting day, watching a hand rise up in response. Without disying any hints of exhaustion, she nodded at the Royal, watching him stand up and ask something that had been on the minds of everyone.

    "Your husband was killed because he was used of being rted to the Boar King. What''s your take on Varahan Mansion?" The youth asked.

    "They need to be killed, obviously." Amita Brimgan nodded, gritting her teeth to express rage, "But this isn''t the time. Our Raid team isn''t ready yet. Besides, if we were to kill her, the Boar King will return in a matter of days. All our ns would be disrupted."

    "What do you propose in that case, Director?" The youth asked further.

    "Wait until the Attribute and all the Minor Treasures in the Attributed Region is ours." Amita said and pped murderously, expressing her intent to ughter the Boar King''s family, "And then, we''ll ughter them all."

    p! p! p!

    All the Royals cheered at her response, feeling that she was the most logical among everyone. Even though she expressed her feelings of hatred, her decision was logical, which earned their admiration.

    "The Director is different."

    "Yeah, she exins everything with spectacr rity. Honestly, her one hour of lecture is worth a month''s time of learning. I gained more now than by training at home."

    "Did you hear rumours about her?"

    "What rumours?"

    "I heard she was specifically trained by Fhoong Brimgan to lead the Free Humans. She was born special. They say she also gained special abilities from a Mudropper."

    "A Mudropper was alive? I''ll be damned! Please tell me someone killed it!"

    "I''m not sure about that. But I think His Majesty the Emperor took care of that."

    "Anyway, she''s really impressive. Too bad she''s a married woman."

    "Idiot, her husband died. Besides, she has no children. So, shoot your shot."

    The Royals discussed with hushed tones as they left the auditorium, shooting nces at Amita Brimgan in admiration.

    "Director, I heard you''re interested in Elixirs. I hope you like this one." A Royal approached Amita and presented a vial with the lid shaped into a flower.

    "Oh my, that looks pretty. Thank you," Amita received the vial and smiled happily, "I''ll treasure it."

    "Work hard to be selected, alright?"

    "Yes!" The Royal said, ignorant of his voice growing in pitch unconsciously in excitement as he ran out of the auditorium.

    "Director¡­" Another Royal approached her and gave her a simrly flower-shaped vial and left the auditorium full of smiles, "I''ll make you proud."

    "I''ll be rooting for you." Amita replied with a smile and ced the vial in her bag. Had anyone peered into the bag, they would have noticed that it was filled with vials in the shape of a variety of flowers.

    A rumour somehow spread that Amita Brimgan was interested in two things, flowers, and Elixirs. As a result, those expressing interest in her fused the two together to gift her Elixirs stored in vials shaped like flowers.

    Once everyone had left, she stood alone in the auditorium and looked into her vial-filled bag, smiling helplessly, ''In a day, I earned more than the past six years.''

    Even the cheapest vial was a Low-Grade Elixir capable of granting the consumer 80 Prana. Those were among the minority. The majority were Mid-Grade Elixirs. Amita even spotted some High-Grade Elixirs, feeling her head spin in response, ''Howe brats in the Body Stage possess such wealth?''

    ''Anyhow, I can easily reach the peak of the Body Stage now, thanks to them.'' She only needed to consume one High-Grade Elixir for that, but had many. Today''s lecture was geared towards the youngest generation among the Brimgan Royalty.

    She had pursuers among the older generations too. And their gifts were even more exorbitant. She didn''t waste the Elixirs and instead nned to consume them all. After all, using them, she was able to elerate the development of her Sumatra Gold Skeleton and was nearingpletion for her preparations to summon a Bolt of Transcendence.

    "Are you there, Dhya?" Amita shouted and smiled in relief upon seeing a woman enter, bearing the title as her Secretary, "Thank goodness. I need your help sorting through the files necessary for the meeting tonight."

    "I''m on it, Madam." Dhya said and eyed Amita. The duo smiled. They were behind Wittral''s death, having used Subtle Terrain Domination on a poor bloke to transform him into a realistic corpse of Wittral.

    Using the false narrative, Amita turned the tables to pun the me on Finc Brimgan and got rid of this political rival, as a result able to grow freely in Fentan City. She then did everything in her power to shift focus of public anger onto the Boar King, using both anger and sympathy as fuel for her ballistic growth.

    Everything was a well-calibrated scheme.

 Chapter 471 Making a Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 471 Making a Trump Card</h4>

    ?"Don''t be afraid," Brandal Brimgan gently hugged the body of a Free Human youth whose eyes were covered by a mask, preventing him from seeing. "You''re a brave soul whose sacrifice will protect the Empire for generations toe."

    He hugged the bodies of the twenty children eye-bound simrly, sighing in the end as he lifted the tform they were kneeling upon and brought it into the stomach of the golden giant. He then used psychokinesis on Vir and made his body move, all while remaining in contact with the stomach of the golden giant.

    The tform was a Spirit Weapon controlled by Brandal Brimgan to ensure the eye-bound children didn''t touch the golden giant and became affected by its influence.

    Vir''s body began to perform all sorts of actions while emitting Prana,pletely controlled by Brandal Brimgan. This wasn''t the first time this had happened, as disyed by the expert way in which he controlled Vir.

    "Damn¡­you!" Vir cursed in response but was unable to stop the Prana flowing out of his Spirit Container, behaving beyond his control. He watched helplessly as his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation was unleashed instinctively.

    Brandal Brimgan became aware that Vir had to achieve certain conditions before being able to turn a target into a Nature Weapon. Hence, he controlled Vir''s body to make the movements while making his body emit Prana onto the targets.

    As his body moved, performing all sorts of actions derived from the database of conditions Vir had done in the past, Brandal Brimgan watched in patience. Eventually, the first condition for one of the eye-bound children was satisfied manually, which caused Vir''s Secondary Nature of Weaponisation to activate.

    This was how Brandal Brimgan made Vir use Weaponisation without willingness. He took advantage of the instinctive way in which Natures worked and made use of the conditions necessary for Weaponisation to work.

    As long as a single condition was achieved, Weaponisation would activate and cote all the conditions necessary to turn the target into a Nature Weapon. And the golden giant''s influence would cause all this information to materialise outside Vir''s body.

    Upon absorbing it, Brandal Brimgan would then move Vir''s body in the respective motions, performing the necessary actions, at the end of which, the target became a Nature Weapon.

    It took four days for the first child to be a Nature Weapon. The second child became a Nature Weapon a few minutester, followed by the third, and so on. The majority of them had simr conditions, so most of them were achieved at the same time.

    As a result, once the unique conditions were being satisfied per individual, the children turned into Nature Weapons one by one. A couple of hours after the first child, all twenty had turned into Nature Weapons.

    Brandal Brimgan stared at them in interest and watched Vir''s Prana continue to seep into the Nature Weapons, making them ready to be equipped. The moment someone touches it, the Nature Weapon will automatically upy one of their Nature Slots, just as how Gann created one for Wittral.

    Each Nature Weapon fell into a box prepared for them, engraved with the names of the people who were supposed to obtain them. The boxes were sealed as Brandal Brimgan split off a body and sent it away with the boxes.

    That body will make the necessary arrangements for the Nature Weapons to be equipped onto the correct individuals.

    "That''s thest of them." Brandal Brimgan sighed in exhaustion as he sent the body away, "Now, every one of power has been equipped with two Nature Weapons."

    Upon understanding the strategic value of Vir''s Secondary Nature of Weaponisation, Brandal Brimgan had been busy. He made ns for the Raid Team that would be facing the Boar King, creating awork of Natures that they could equip and be more potent with.

    This way, the number of people part of the Raid Team can be reduced, which meant coordination was easier. Also, the number of strategies they could enact would balloon by a hundred times, thanks to the variables presented by an extra two Natures of each member.

    He didn''t stop at that and strengthened the ministers and practically every Royal with power. As for the necessary Natures? The Brimgan Empire had been collecting cultivation techniques for multiple eras.

    Each cultivation technique developed a specific Nature upon reaching the Body Stage. Among them, many had been developed to bepatible with Rutham, the mineral used to build the Human Avatars of the Brimgan Royalty.

    This way, the Natures generated by their cultivation techniques would remainpatible with their Human Avatars. Until now, only branch families among Royalty that weren''t getting enough Rutham opted for these cultivation techniques.

    But to take advantage of Vir''s Weaponisation, Brandal Brimgan began gathering orphans from across the Empire, especially children with decent talent. They were made to cultivate the respective techniques while fed with Elixirs and carefully nurtured over the past six years.

    Once they were ready and had entered the Body Stage, Brandal Brimgan brought them to this underground cavern and transformed them into Nature Weapons. He could control Vir''s body without issues, but only when thetter was in contact with the golden giant could his Secondary Nature be used.

    As a result, Brandal Brimgan couldn''t move him anywhere else. Moreover, only one person at a time can be ced in the golden giant''s stomach. Otherwise, if the influence were to concentrate in more than one location, all individuals in contact with the golden giant would explode.

    This had happened in the past. As a result, while Vir was kept here, no one else could be brought to the golden giant to have their memories extracted.

    Two dayster, the body of Brandal Brimgan that had been sent to the pce returned, carrying a massive container. "There are two thousand Ewworms in this."

    The body walked away and returned with another container a few hourster. It continued in such a fashion until more than fifty containers were ced in the cavern. Following that, the body approached Brandal Brimgan and touched his body, merging into him.

    At the Life Stage,munication between split bodies could be performed within the Spirit Weapon range, as the minds were connected. To merge the split bodies, physical contact was necessary. Hence, to recover his 10-Life Stage cultivation, Brandal Brimgan had to touch the split body with his hand and merge with it.

    "It''s finally here." Brandal Brimgan smiled upon inspecting the condition of the Ewworms, "To think the first transaction with the Cooter n would be to purchase Ewworms."

    Three years ago, a certain piece of information was extracted out of Vir. It was the fact that Vir could use Weaponisation to upgrade Nature Weapons. He was first stunned because it wasn''t something the Mammoth Ancestor was said to have.

    But soon enough, he came to find out that Vir''s Weaponisation was a Mystic Grade Nature. That made him believe the possibility. Moreover, it tied to Loot''s evidence of being able to use Natures at a level of power way beyond what existed in Sumatra.

    So, Brandal Brimgan was assured of this information being a fact. Another piece of information materialised a few dayster, saying that to refine a Nature to the Mystic Grade, too many Pranic Beasts were necessary, which means that only Iron Grade Pranic Beasts could realistically be used, given their birth rate and poption.

    Uponing across Vir''s ns in regards to using a Mystic Grade Ewworm as a defensive weapon capable of shredding anything in the vicinity, Brandal Brimgan became interested. After all, due to its passive character, even if it were to be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, it would remain subservient to him.

    This meant that Brandal Brimgan could wield its power as his own, having a pet living off his body that could hide and reveal only when his life was at risk. Moreover, as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, and with Brandal Brimgan''s nurturing, it would create a weapon out of Rutham, being powerful enough to one-shot even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    It would be his trump card!

 Chapter 472 Mystic Nature Weaponâ€”Worm

    <h4>Chapter 472 Mystic Nature Weapon¡ªWorm</h4>

    ?This Mystic Grade Ewworm would be a trump card effective against even the Boar King. It was why Brandal Brimgan was the most interested in it.

    He could have chosen to equip Mystic Grade Nature Weapons in his Nature Slots, but he knew better than to do something that foolish. The sheer influence generated by it would consume and dominate his mind.

    Hence, he only equipped two Silver Grade Nature Weapons onto his Nature slots. Of them, one worked in granting his Spirit Weapon a corrosive property simr to a Centinger''s power. The other existed to impose his will onto the Ewworm that would merge into his rectumter.

    Over time, this would dominate the Ewworm''s mind, allowing him to control it as an extension of his limb. Moreover, he nned to destroy its mind from the get-go.

    Brandal Brimgan took out the Gold Nature Weapon of Worm from his pocket and stared at it with a heated gaze. He had already extracted all Nature Weapons from Vir''s stomach biome, having confirmed it with the memories emitted by thetter.

    In the same process as before, he equipped the Gold Nature Weapon of Worm onto an Ewworm and then brought it to the golden giant''s stomach. He threw it onto Vir, causing thetter to assume Nature Weapon form, having long since figured out the method to influence his Secondary Nature into doing so.

    As Vir took on his Nature Weapon form, the Ewworm fell on him, instantly absorbing him into its vacant slot. Brandal Brimgan was still able to sense Vir thanks to the Spirit Weapon seal he had ced on thetter using thebined effect of eight Minor Treasures.

    He then performed a series of actions, causing the Ewworm''s Primary Nature to fuse into the Gold Nature Weapon of Worm. Brandal Brimgan was of the misconception that he was making Vir do all this, when it was thetter doing everything on his own.

    For the past six years, Vir had been using Brandal Brimgan to do what he wanted by selectively feeding him information. Due to the unshakable trust he had in the golden giant and the sheer value of sensitive information he had managed to extract from Vir, not for a moment did Brandal Brimgan ever suspect thetter.

    Vir''s acting had been consistently on point until now, never breaking character for even a moment. Moreover, he truly gave away significant information, stuff that would definitely screw him up in the future.

    But he had no other choice, for only by giving out such information could he control Brandal Brimgan. Besides, considering how Gann had obtained his everything, he wasn''t in the least concerned with this information leak.

    Instead, he was going for aplete overhaul.

    There was no guarantee of a n working, especially in Sumatra with so many variables at y. Hence, the moment things changed, Vir let go of all his ns and instead made the best of his situation. Getting the utmost benefits from every situation was how one could survive and excel in Sumatra.

    He knew that by heart and was the one statement he repeated in his mind daily, as mental training. Otherwise, he''d be fucked without even realising why, especially since he was making a lot of mess everywhere.

    The golden giant came as a surprise. But even without it, Vir would have figured out something spectacr once he managed to infiltrate the Brimgan Empire''s treasury.

    Now, fooling Brandal Brimgan into thinking he was the one in control, Vir used Internal Astral Cultivator to fuel the Ewworm''s Primary Nature into the Gold Nature Weapon of Worm. Once the process was done, he ejected both himself and the Gold Nature Weapon of Worm out of the Ewworm.

    Nowcking a Nature, the Ewworm was useless as Brandal Brimgan killed it and stored it in an empty container. He then repeated the same process as before, using Vir to refine the Gold Nature Weapon of Worm little by little, steadily watching as it continued to grow in presence.

    Finally, after two years of nonstop repetition, therey the body of an Ewworm with a Mystic Grade Nature. As it was in contact with the golden giant''s stomach, its mind was almost dead, extracted of most of its information.

    Only the bare minimum was left to ensure its mind was now in a state akin to a baby''s. This way, it was easier to impose Brandal Brimgan''s will on it once it fused with his rectum. Thereby, it would be easy to dominate it entirely.

    "Hahaha, finally!" Brandal Brimgan chuckled with reddened eyes. He had already transferred all responsibilities to his son, including the title of Emperor. Moreover, he informed his retainers to never interfere with him unless absolutely necessary.

    Only an Emperor had the qualifications to enter this cavern. And since he had warned everyone, especially his son, no one woulde to disturb him here. This was to ensure his secret n of raising a Mystic Grade Ewworm would never be revealed.

    It wouldn''t be a trump card if everyone knew it after all. Moreover, to date, he hadn''t disclosed Vir''s capabilities of being able to refine and upgrade Nature Weapons. If he were to say it, his retainers would immediately understand his n considering he had brought over a hundred thousand Ewworms.

    But now, they were of the assumption that he was using the Ewworms with Vir''s abilities to develop something that could be useful to their Raid.

    Since he didn''t know how long it would take, Brandal Brimgan didn''t give out a deadline. Hismand was to focus on retrieving the Major Treasure of Attribute and continue training until he came out of research. Until then, the Boar King''s wife and family were to be spared.

    "It was damn exhausting." He sighed and grabbed the Ewworm, intending to use it immediately when suddenly, Prana throughout his body began to head towards his Spirit Container, unleashing a gravitational field from there, one that began to pull his limbs towards the heart.

    The sudden action surprised him when Brandal Brimgan noticed his vision spinning as a rope of hair had coiled around his leg and yanked him to the floor. ''Weaponisation!''

    Right as he had the thought in realisation, Brandal Brimgan''s body mmed into the golden giant''s stomach, causing him to scream as information flowed out of his mind.

    Dance of Annihtion!

    Brandal Brimgan noticed in horror as suddenly, like pieces of puzzle assembling themselves into a unified whole, an Empyrean Tusk appeared in his mind space, dancing. It couldn''t be guarded as the influence radiated directly from his mind, rapidly causing his body to deform.

    "You¡­!" He red at Vir, knowing that he had been yed and harnessed every ounce of his strength in an effort to crush Vir''s Spirit Container and put an end to everything. But shockingly, he was unable to do so, observing ayer of hair had pierced through the seal and formed ayer over the Spirit Weapon, protecting it.

    It was just hair, but one that he failed to destroy. After all, though it might just be moustache hair, it had been influenced by the Major Treasure for six years. And Vir kept the most influenced portions ready to protect his Spirit Weapon right as he took action.

    Had Brandal Brimgan tried it a few more times, he could have managed to crush the defences. But unfortunately for him, time was a luxury he couldn''t afford. His limbs had already shrunk to half the size by now as he realised it was futile trying to crush Vir''s Spirit Container.

    Instead, he used psychokinesis to bring the Spirit Container stabbed into the cavern''s ceiling¡ªusing which he hovered in the golden giant''s stomach all along¡ªand mmed it into Vir, shocked to see ayer of bone cover thetter.

    When he shifted focus to control his Spirit Weapon, he was no longer focused on the Spirit Container Seal¡ªit had to be controlled as a Spirit Weapon too.

    And since in his current state, he was unable to perform the Skill of Spirit Weapon Switch, the Spirit Container Seal remained defenceless, allowing the reinforced moustache hair to clobber and shatter it.

    As that happened, Vir was able to assume his Stage 2¡ª

    Exoskeleton¡ªform, watching the Spirit Weapon pierce through his neck and almost manage to sever through. "Ha¡­hahahaha."

    Virughed nervously as he pulled out the Spirit Weapon and used his exoskeleton armour to keep his neck attached and hurriedly regenerated the region, muttering upon seeing Prana stop surging out of Brandal Brimgan, "Bastard! Even after I exercised utmost caution,"

    "You almost killed me!"

 Chapter 473 Goodbye, Weaponisation

    <h4>Chapter 473 Goodbye, Weaponisation</h4>

    ?"Ha¡­haha¡­hahaha!" Vir was unable to control his nervousughter as he copsed onto the floor and stared at Brandal Brimgan''s head, one attached to a forming Nature Weapon. Space was twisting at the spot to create it.

    Thetter was resisting fiercely despite Weaponisation already taking effect. Vir absorbed Prana from the surroundings, since it seeped into his body naturally. He then poured it into Brandal Brimgan after activating Weaponisation.

    If it hadn''t been for the golden giant''s influence causing havoc in Brandal Brimgan''s mind, thetter would have destroyed the twisting space and broken out already. This was despite the effect of the Dance of Annihtion being unleashed from his mind.

    "You''re not the top expert of Sumatra for no reason," Vir said and maintained the status quo. After all, ensuring that Brandal Brimgan wasn''t dead worked in his favour too, since he could extract valuable information from him.

    The Empyrean Tusk in Brandal Brimgan''s mind danced while mmingrge clusters of information into the tornado that had appeared in his mind. As a result, a volume of information hundreds of times that was extracted from Vir poured out of his mind every second, rapidly filling up the region with tangible information clusters.

    Vir used a Bone Slip to absorb the information, rapidly having to produce more Bone Slips as they were quickly filled up.

    Stage 1¡ªTusk!

    He condensed a tusk and used it as a Bone Slip, watching a pile of tusks form beside him quickly.

    The Empyrean Tusk continued to dance in Brandal Brimgan''s mind. Having been hiding there for the past six years as parts of its body umted over the years, the pieces had scoured through the ce and determined which information clusters were the most important.

    These were targeted first once the Empyrean Tusk took shape. It was rted to Brandal Brimgan''s memories and experience in using the Skill of Spirit Weapon Switch, which was another reason he was unable to use it at that moment.

    The memories and experiences of whatever he used to attack Vir were targeted by the Empyrean Tusk and sent flying into the tornado. As a result, Brandal Brimgan failed to unleash his true strength and couldn''t kill Vir.

    But even in such a situation, in the time it took the tornado to eject the respective information out of his mind, Brandal Brimgan managed to sever most of Vir''s neck. That was how dangerous the situation was.

    However, it was a small price to pay for defeating the fourth strongest existence on Sumatra Continent. All of this stemmed from the fact of ack of versatility.

    Vir had the Empyrean Tusk that could move about in the mind with a sentient nature of its own while Brandal Brimgan had no idea of the existence of such an ability. Hence, he wasn''t guarded against such an attack.

    Moreover, Vir acted as a tortured victim for the past six years, unable to resist as valuable information was extracted from him in droves.

    All these caused Brandal Brimgan to let down his guard. Most of all, he was dead tired, having pushed himself to finish the creation of the Mystic Nature Weapon of Worm¡ªhe had to actively control Vir''s body for all the unleashed effects. And when it seeded, the jubtion from sess and relief from the end of the monumental task put him in his most defenceless state.

    Vir targeted him at that exact time, causing the Empyrean Tusk in Brandal Brimgan''s mind to unleash the effect of the Dance of Annihtion. He had made calctions towards this oue and had been steadily feeding his target with information to manipte his actions and exhaust him to the limit.

    It was a carefullyid out n, and even then, despite having the advantage every step of the way, he almost lost his life. Had he been a momentte in shattering the Spirit Container Seal, his head would have been on the floor now.

    "Hehehe¡­" It took him a while to recover from the shock as Vir mechanically stored the abundant information in the Bone Slips. With the Empyrean Tusk proactively chucking information fragments in the tornado, Brandal Brimgan lost a year''s worth of memories every few minutes.

    Four dayster, information stopped pouring out of his head. The resistance offered to the effects of Weaponisation also vanished in response. Vir observed Brandal Brimgan''s head for a moment and hesitated, "If I stopped Weaponisation now, the twisting space would copse. His body will recover to its original state."

    A 10-Life Stage body that had been perfectly stacked and equipped with eight Minor Treasures. It would be damn easy to equip himself into it and wield Brandal Brimgan''s power. He already had all of thetter''s memories and could live as him.

    So, as long as he absorbs andprehends them all, he could live a life as Brandal Brimgan and wield the strength of Sumatra Continent''s fourth strongest. "Man, what an irony."

    "Just when I am about to let it all go is when such an alluring option presents itself." He sighed with a forlorn expression before chuckling, "But, such a life isn''t interesting. Maybe Bl is the type who''ll be content with sitting like a turtle in safety, but not me."

    "I mean," Heughed, "If I just wanted to live in peace and luxury, I would have been content remaining on Earth."

    He deactivated Weaponisation, watching Brandal Brimgan''s body recover. He stared at it, deciding after a while, "Since Gann has my Weaponisation, she can make use of this body. I''ll consider this as mypensation to the Mammoth n for consuming their resources until now, and¡­"

    He muttered softly, "for what I''m about to do next."

    Vir took a seat to the side and stared at himself for onest time, "This will all be changing now."

    "Let''s begin!" He roared as the four Empyrean Tusks bombarded a certain section in his mind space, beginning to break through a mysteriousyer that resembled ss. Once it shattered, a vast stream of information flooded his mind, "Again!"

    Using the golden giant''s influence, he made the four Empyrean Tusks attack the tornado and mmed it into theyer, watching it crack in response before shattering. Behind it was a volume of information, unlike anything, giving him a headache for a moment as the final portion of Mystic Bone Art revealed itself.

    Vir wasn''t concerned about that but instead stared at a mysterious container emanating the same presence as the Empyrean Tusks, hovering in the farthest corners, "There you are!"

    It was his Mystic Path!

    The Empyrean Tuskstched onto it and began to tear into it like a piece of meat, consuming it bit by bit as Vir activated Internal Astral Cultivator. The Empyrean Tusks could be controlled through his Nature of Weaponisation.

    So, once that was activated, a connection was established between the Empyrean Tusks and the Nature through Prana, allowing Vir toe in contact with his Mystic Path that remained elusive until now.

    He then surged the effects of Internal Astral Cultivator through this stream of Prana and used his Gold Nature Weapon of Tusk as fuel, watching the mess happening in his mind space.

    Minor Treasure¡ªGoated Moustache!

    Carrying Prana filled with the effects of Internal Astral Cultivator, his moustache dug into the golden giant''s stomach and absorbed its influence like crazy. In response, his Mystic Path lit up and began to umte his essence, drawing everything into it.

    As he revved Mystic Bone Art like crazy, his stomach biome worked in overdrive and was further terraformed. Space bent as other biomes in his body dissolved and flushed into his stomach biome, following which it began to condense his gics as a Mammoth nsman.

    "Haah!" Vir took a deep breath, nervous despite having gone through the process mentally thousands of times until now. "Now, onto the final push!"

    "Refine everything!" Vir grunted as his Minor Treasure of Goated Moustache manifested in his stomach biome and was sucked into his Spirit Container by the Gold Nature Weapon of Tusk. They were then transformed into fuel that funnelled into his Mystic Path, carrying with it all his traits as a Mammoth nsman, including Mystic Bone Art.

    Its information from his mind was wiped out, sucked into the Mystic Path. By now, the four Empyrean Tusks had fused into a singr whole, massive aspared to before. It then trumpeted once before consuming his Mystic Path.

    And then, Vir stared with a heated gaze, sighing at the emotional pain he was experiencing, "Goodbye, Weaponisation."

    His Spirit Container¡ªin the shape of an Empyrean Tusk¡ª

    crumbled, carrying with it his Secondary Nature of Weaponisation that was used as a fuel into the Empyrean Tusk in his mind space. And then¡­

    Vir dropped to the peak of the Spirit Stage!

 Chapter 474 Mystic Human

    Chapter 474 Mystic Human

    ??Major Treasure¡ªDeity!

    This was the true form of the golden giant, one that had been carefully created by one of the Brimgan Empire''s Emperors in the past. Through the Minor Treasures embedded in its eye, the Major Treasure of Deity''s effects had been converted to influence a living being too.

    Vir was taking full advantage of that, using the situation to soak it up fully as he had begun burning everything as fuel using Internal Astral Cultivator.

    As it was a Mystic Grade Nature, by consuming the influence from the Major Treasure, it was able to gradually use the Minor Treasure of Goated Moustache as fuel too.

    As Vir''s gics as a Mammoth nsman were consumed by the Empyrean Tusk in his mind space, the influence from the golden giant affected him rapidly.

    The Empyrean Tusk unleashed powerful energy fluctuations, soaking up the influence until it reached a critical point. It tried to transform Vir into an Empyrean Tusk, but since he had already let go of every single rtion as a Mammoth nsman, it was unable to do anything to him.

    It still tried to influence his Spirit Container and tried to make him enter the Body Stage and take on the form of an Empyrean Tusk once again.

    But now, the golden giant''s influence seeped into the Spirit Container, carried by the effects of Internal Astral Cultivator while using the Minor Treasure of Goated Moustache as the medium.

    The medium was soon consumed by Internal Astral Cultivator, but by then, a route had already been created for the influence to soak up into his Spirit Container. The influence then targeted the Empyrean Tusk in the mind space, morphing its shape while dragging it to the Spirit Container.

    The influence was terraforming his body, with the majority of its focus being the Empyrean Tusk. After all, Vir''s biome was already fuelled into it. That was enough real estate to absorb copious amounts of influence and change in response.

    There was nothing more that he could do as Vir watched the process happen as the Empyrean Tusk was steadily being dragged into his Spirit Container while the Nature Weapon of Refiner was gradually dissolving into his Spirit Container.

    Roars of the Empyrean Boar King, followed by the trumpets of Gann, Harr, and Mahira resounded in his mind space as all sides waged war. But seeping into all was the Major Treasure of Deity''s influence, affecting them all.

    It held a minor advantage in this war as the effects of Weaponisation took effect in the Empyrean Tusk, transforming it into a mystical entity¡ªan Empyrean Tusk that could unleash the effects of Mystic Bone Art.

    Days turned into weeks and weeks into months. Vir did nothing but observe them while grabbing the Bone Slips. The information in them naturally flowed into his mind and mmed into the Empyrean Tusk.

    The Major Treasure of Deity was created from a Brimgan Royal. Hence, it had a natural affinity to Brandal Brimgan''s memories in this war of influence, using his memories as ammo. In a few months, Vir managed to absorb everything, watching as the war drew to a conclusion.

    A tiny orb in the shape of an Empyrean Tusk remained in his mind space, containing the core essence of an Empyrean Tusk in the Mystic Path that couldn''t be used as fuel. Everything else had been consumed to condense in his Spirit Container.

    He had 100 units of Prana now as Vir watched the hundred Spirit Containersbine into a unified whole on their own and take the shape of his figure. The fact that the Spirit Container resembled his figure implied his status as a Free Human.

    But if it was just to be a Free Human, Vir wouldn''t have gone through so much effort and torture. Rather, he awaited with a smile, watching as right after his Spirit Container finished forming and he entered the Body Stage, a vast stream of information surged into his mind.

    First of all, was his cultivation technique. Mystic Bone Art had been influenced and modified extensively, also using Yarsha Zahara''s iplete Mystic Sumatra Art as fuel. This was done by the golden giant''s influence, resulting in the birth of the strongest Free Human technique.

    Mystic Nature Art!

    It resulted in his race bing a Mystic Human. What if the human race could be born with a Primary Nature? What if such a race was born at the limit possible in Sumatra Continent? Vir''s Mystic Human Race was the personification of that question.

    It had thebined potential of not just the Free Humans, but the entire Human Race¡ªFree Humans, Ravaged Tribes, and nsmen.

    Mystic Human could be described as a human in the truest sense, not in the slightest influenced by any external parameters. Free Humans were influenced by their Human Avatars. Ravaged Tribes were influenced by the Pranic Beast they served. nsmen were influenced by the race they became a part of.

    So, all three of them were influenced in one way or the other. But a Mystic Human was free of all influence. And that was Vir.

    The Mystic Nature Art fused the Spirit Container into his heart, bing a singr entity, allowing it to develop sentience and even act as a secondary brain. Its primary function was to allow a greater flow of Prana through the bloodstream and synchronise the body with the Spirit Container, allowing Prana to flow through the body at greater volumes, faster, experience minimal resistance, and generate minimal strain on the body.

    Of course, fusing the heart and the Spirit Container was a risky move, as disyed by In''s Prana Blood Skill. Even doing it for a short duration ces a significant burden on the body. It was no different here.

    But as this was a permanent move, the side effects were disyed in other forms. First of all, was the Prana capacity. The limit of Prana for humans¡ªwhether Free Humans, Ravaged Tribes, or nsmen¡ªis 100 Prana.

    It was the same for a Mystic Human too. But this would increase next, as in the case of all humans upon entering the Body Stage. But the problem appeared in lifespan.

    One Year!

    Vir had one year left to live in this state. If he fails to unleash his Primary Nature before then, he''ll explode.

    Primary Nature¡ªAstral Weaponiser!

    Bybusting everything¡ªFour Empyrean Tusks, his Mystic Path, biome, the Minor Treasure of Goated Moustache, the Gold Nature Weapon of Tusk, the Mystic Nature Weapon of Refiner, and finally, his Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation¡ªand then causing them to be influenced by the golden giant, Vir escaped from his identity as a Mammoth nsman and became a Mystic Human.

    And the ability he gained to show for that was the Gold Grade Nature of Astral Weaponiser. It was an extremely simple ability. Using it, Vir would be able to gain the body of the target Pranic Beast.

    Suppose Vir were to use it on a Centinger, he would gain its body and equip that information in his Secondary Nature slot. He could then use it on an Enrino and store its body in his Tertiary Nature slot.

    But unlike Weaponisation where he could swap out Nature Weapons as he pleases in his Nature slots, once he uses Astral Weaponiser to fill up his two Nature slots, they could never be changed. He had lost his ability to make Nature Weapons and take on a Nature Weapon form.

    And worst of all, he would only be able to transform into a Centinger and Enrino physically. He wouldn''t be able to use their Natures. Astral Weaponiser would have been trash had it been just this.

    But there was a reason he sacrificed everything to get it, since the gains far outweighed the loss.

 Chapter 475 Psychotic Execution

    <h4>Chapter 475 Psychotic Execution</h4>

    ?Yes, if he filled his Secondary Nature slot with a Centinger and his Tertiary Nature Slot with an Enrino, he could only take on their physical forms but not use their Natures. But the advantage lies in three aspects¡ªPrana, Lifespan, and Transformation.

    First of all, the Enrino had a Prana capacity of 1190 at maturity and a lifespan of 80 years. The Centinger had a Prana capacity of 3288 at maturity and a lifespan of 590. Vir''s umtion would be the summation of both.

    He''ll have a Prana Capacity of 4478 and a lifespan of 670 years. That was the first advantage. A sheer, physical advantage. Secondly were the transformations.

    He could transform into a Centinger to varying degrees, in Stages, simr to his Empyrean Tusk form. There would be four Stages for his Centinger form. He could perform the same for the Enrino too, in four Stages.

    The most frightening aspect of Astral Weaponiser is the fact that he can perform both transformations at the same time. When he does so, he''ll turn into a mutant that''s a functional fusion of the two.

    Best of all, the Stages could vary. He could perform Stage 1 Centinger with Stage 3 Enrino, Stage 2 Centinger with Stage 1 Enrino, so on and so forth. This gave him ample versatility to deal with any situation.

    By sacrificing the gain of a Nature, Vir focused on obtaining a versatile body with a robust Prana and Lifespan capacity. Astral Weaponiser implied to make the transforms practical, able to weaponise them. Hence, no matter thebination, it would be kept practical and made to work.

    The above example with the Centinger and Enrino wasn''t exactly powerful. But currently, Vir has the exact variables necessary to truly take advantage of this power.

    Mystic Nature Weapon¡ªWorm!

    Vir grabbed it and checked it using his Primary Nature, sighing upon seeing it work, "I was confident in it working, since the core principles are the same, but thankfully, it works as I intended."

    His Prana gradually seeped into the Nature Weapon and took root fully, taking a month to do so. As he only had 100 Prana, Vir had to wait for the golden giant to replenish his reserves constantly. As a result, it took him a lot longer than expected just to consume it.

    Secondary Body¡ªMystic Ewworm!

    His Prana limit instantly shot up to 8408 Prana, barely entering the territory of a Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. His lifespan increased to 10,000 years, the limit of a Mystic Grade Praic Beast.

    Vir assumed his Mystic Ewworm form, transforming into a metre-long worm. It was currently in its baby form. He would have to grow it in a process simr to Pranic Beasts. Meaning, he didn''t require resources such as Empyrean Tusk Bone Powder or minerals to cultivate.

    Eating, shitting, and sleeping; that process would be enough. But the maturity time for a Mystic Ewworm was 168 years, as he observed through the surging information. It would take him forever to reach the peak of the Body Stage, especially since he would have to manually reach the peak of the Body Stage for both his Pranic Beasts to enter the 2-Life Stage.

    So, for every new body, he would have to grow both Pranic Beast bodies to maturity. That would take forever to grow. But it wasn''t an issue, since growth could be elerated by consuming nutrient-rich resources such as Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers, just like the Boar King.

    Vir began to slither across the long cavern, travelling for hundreds of kilometres, ''I''ll be cutting it close.''

    He had long since thought of a n, especially after getting his second body. His priority was to get rid of the concentrated Empyrean Tusk orb in his mindspace. It would naturally be passed onto his child.

    Originally, he wanted to use Weaponisation on his child and take advantage of the Mystic Path. But since he had given up on that now and instead focused on having proper Gold Grade strength, the concentrated essence of it remained.

    This portion couldn''t be influenced by the golden giant and converted into its free human version. And since he wanted to get rid of it anyway, why not use it to gain a powerful ally? After all, due to the power of his genes, as long as he had a child within a year, his child would be a Mystic Human too.

    "Me, being a father?" Vir roared inughter, "Such a riot! Though, that''s Sumatra for you. It changes everyone."

    Once he reached the end of the cavern, Vir began to dig a tiny hole through which he crawled forth. Ewworms were experts in staying hidden and moving through dirt, so he wasn''t worried about being discovered, especially since he was a Mystic Ewworm.

    Ewworms couldn''t reach the Mystic Grade and remain with that race''s characteristics. They would have evolved into another race altogether by the time they reached the Silver Grade, since their potential was limited. But since Vir refined their power, he could condense their characteristics and elevate them to the Mystic Grade.

    This was already going against the natural order. Though, it was the exact same route as In''s. After suffering a crushing loss against thetter, Vir took inspiration from In''s progression path. And obviously, in gratitude for the teachings, he nned to give In an expensive gift.

    There were only level months left for the Major Treasure of Attribute to show itself. So, he had to hurry.

    Varahan Mansion!

    It had be further fortified aspared to before. Yarsha Zahara''s children had matured significantly by now, taking turns guarding the estate. All six of them were at the peak of the Body Stage, wielding their Primary Natures full-fledged, having been basking in the presence unleashed by the Boar King all along from underneath the mansion.

    The presence had waned significantly by now, as it seemed the Boar King''s body was about to be fully expended. The unleashed presence was just icing on the cake now, as the children weren''t necessitated to absorb it anymore.

    As long as they continue to cultivate, and once the Mystic Sumatra Art bespleted to a decent extent to be called a functional cultivation technique, they''ll be nsmen. And in response, the Boar King will evolve.

    Deep underground, seated in a cave was a frail Boar King, not having the strength to even move anymore. He was simply burning up his body, having enough to go for a few more months. And then, he''ll vanish.

    He remained in a meditative state all along, ignorant of the passage of time. Suddenly, his eyes shot open upon noticing a minuscule, almost infinitesimal disturbance in the influence he was generating, ''Hmm?''

    He wasn''t sure what that was, but just to be on the safer side, he gathered his remaining Prana, shaped it into a needle, and sent it stabbing underground. He remained in contact with it through psychokinesis, having made arrangements to automatically record everything he was seeing and hearing in it. ''The original body will be able to find it once he returns.''

    The Boar King stared as a worm drilled into the cave andtched onto him, coiling around him to prevent him from moving. The tail stabbed into his mouth, preventing him from biting his tongue to die. That would be enough to thwart his suicide attempts in his extremelybusted state.

    "This''ll do," A snicker resounded from the worm as Prana seeped into the Boar King''s body, rapidly filling it up before taking control, "You''re extremely weak."

    "Is that you, Loot?" The Boar King voiced softly, "You''re the only one who dares do this to me."

    "What difference does it make?" The worm transformed into Vir who continued to pour Prana into him.

    "I have alreadybusted my Natures." The Boar King spoke nonchntly, "There''s nothing of value to be extracted from this body."

    "I don''t need your Natures. Your body will do." Vir grinned and finished seeping his Prana, "Without a Nature, it''s damn easy to take control of your body. I barely spent forty Prana."

    "Well, thanks for the grub." He grinned as the Boar King''s body shrunk into an orb as Vir consumed it, watching it take up his Tertiary Nature slot.

    Tertiary Body¡ªEmpyrean Boar King!

    "And now," He grinned maniacally and transformed into the Boar King''s human form. "Before his lingering presence on me vanishes."

    Tertiary Body Stage 1¡ªBrangara!

    He dug out of the hole and walked towards the mansion, smiling upon being greeted by Yarsha Zahara and her kids.

 Chapter 476 Three Things to Do

    <h4>Chapter 476 Three Things to Do</h4>

    ?"Are you¡­alright?" Yarsha Zahara asked upon seeing her husband''s shrivelled form.

    "Nope, but I have good news." Vir emted the Boar King''s character as best as he could. Since this body was stored underground before the Boar King changed a lot in terms of character, it was easy to act as him, since this body was closer to his version from Sumatra Chronicles.

    "Good news?" Yarsha Zahara''s exhausted eyes bloomed in response. After her study was destroyed by Vir, she didn''t have much time to research, forced to spend most of her time protecting the Varahan Mansion.

    It had been nine years since that incident, and most of Fentan City''s current popce was from outsiders. But that didn''t mean that people would stay still and let things slide. Since direct attacks weren''t effective against her abilities, the people of Fentan City transformed Varahan Mansion into their garbage disposal site.

    All their daily wastages would be gathered into a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a bin and then chucked into the estate. Once it was high enough in the air, the Spirit Weapon would retreat, causing all sorts of trash to rain down onto the estate.

    The majority of the defensive efforts were now rted to cleaning up the trash. But since the entire city was throwing their trash, it was hard to clean everything. And as if that wasn''t enough, exclusive railways came from other cities, carrying the most special and disgusting of trash from all over the Empire to be disposed of at the Varahan Mansion.

    The only way to get rid of them was to either throw them out, which wasn''t possible as the people outside were overwhelming. There were more than enough hands to throw the stuff back in, rather happily at that.

    Putting them in andfill was of no use, considering the sheer volume. In the end, the only option left was to burn them all, which meant the spread of toxic fumes throughout the ce.

    Yarsha Zahara had her hands full dealing with all sorts of contaminants and mmable substances that were sneakily added to the garbage. They exploded from time to time and made an absolute mess of things.

    And despite everything, she had to grow crops in the estate, for they wouldn''t have food to eat otherwise. Yarsha Zahara worked round the clock with her kids and was damn exhausted, both mentally and physically.

    If not for the fact that she calcted her husband was about to enter the 3-Life Stage, which was the minimum most cultivation necessary to face the Brimgan Empire without issues, she would have asked him to return already.

    A few more months, and he would enter the 3-Life Stage. She could recall him then and finally be rid of all troubles. Having been enduring such a bleak state of being for so many years, Yarsha Zahara was happy to hear some good news, ''Finally!''

    "Come here," Vir grabbed her hand and dragged her to the master room, speaking once they were alone, "I have managed to condense my essence to a critical level. Our next child will be a genius, unlike anything we''ve ever seen."

    "More¡­than me?" Yarsha Zahara asked, stunned by the deration, "Do you understand what you''re saying? Someone more talented than me is impossible to be born. I''m the gic peak."

    "I thought so too, until now." Vir said and inched closer to her, "Why don''t you check it for yourself in ten months?"

    "Confident, are we?" Yarsha raised an eyebrow and kissed him, muttering after a minute of contact, "It has been¡­a decade. I forgot how it feels."

    "I''ll rekindle your memory." Vir grinned and did the deed with her, spending the next few days with her.

    "Your presence has be¡­faint." Yarsha Zahara said upon seeing Vir get up from the bed.

    "My time is up," Vir acted like the Boar King and clenched his hand into a fist, "I''llbust my remaining self."

    "Take care," Yarsha Zahara pecked him on the forehead, "This is thest for your body."

    "I''ll treasure it," Vir stared at her belly in pride, "Soon, you''ll understand what I''m talking about."

    His gaze narrowed as he focused on the condensed orb in his mindspace, watching it shimmer in response, ''Good, it means a foetus has begun forming in her. Once the baby is born, the transfer will beplete. I''ll be pure and without risks after that.''

    Vir bode farewell to Yarsha Zahara''s children one by one, starting with Ba, ''Screw you.''

    Then Brana, ''Screw you too.''

    Followed by Baga, ''Screw you very much.''

    And Braga, ''You''ll be screwed soon.''

    Finally, Yaha, ''Screw you in the future.''

    And the youngest, Hara, ''Last but not the least, screw you obviously.''

    He casually walked to the pit he came out from and entered it, unable to control hisughter once he covered the top and arrived deep underground, "Bwahahahaha! I fucked the Boar King''s wife and she loved every second of it!"

    He then controlled himself after a minute ofughter, transformed into a worm, and drilled out in the way he came from, returning to the golden giant, intending to visit when the child is born, ''Before that, I need to do three things. First, I''ll anonymously gift Brandal Brimgan''s body to Gann. Second, I''ll pin the me for everything on In. I can now understand why he''s so terrifying. I have just trodden his information path for six years and my gains are already tremendous. He must be a monster by now. So, let him deal with the Boar King''s blinding rage.''

    His gaze then hardened, ''Third, I need to ensure my body at the Mammoth n dies.''

    His current body was unaffiliated to the Mammoth n in theplete sense. And that also included the revival mechanism ced in Bl. This meant that in the future, as Bl beats up the Transcendent Eater''s mind further and gains ess to most of the information stored in it, nothing about Vir would turn up.

    After all, his body''s information was no longer being coded into it. He had broken out of the revival mechanism set up by Renduldu. ''But my body at the Mammoth n is still connected to it. There might be a mental sh if wee within 180 metres of each other.''

    He didn''t wish for his body and mind to be polluted by his Mammoth nsman self. And hence, the Mammoth nsman Vir has to die. Once he''s killed, the record in the Transcendent Eater about him will be erased.

    ''I fear In too will break free of the Mammoth n''s chains.'' Vir thought once he arrived at the golden giant''s stomach, feeling peaceful as he allowed his body to be influenced by it. As long as he camps here, he''ll continue to be stronger. "That guy is too smart to be restricted. Who else will plot for such an oue?"

    He thought and made a list in the increasing order of likelihood, "Resha, Grehha, Bl, Orakha, and Yennda. Damn, Yennda has the third highest possibility in thinking of breaking free?"

    "Then, I guess all of them will remain stuck." Vir thought as he recalled Brandal Brimgan''s information, "I should use everything at his disposal to grow stronger. Since my cultivation technique has changed, I can no longer use my Skills of the past."

    He sighed in response, "Guess I have to start from zero. And once the opportunity presents itself, I must put my other body as a corpse here. That way, it''ll just seem like I died while Brandal Brimgan vanished."

    "Okay, that''ll work." Vir nodded, "If anything doesn''t make sense, I''ll pin the me on the Boar King. He''s the solution to everything unknown and no one dares to question him."

 Chapter 477 Spirit Slip

    Chapter 477 Spirit Slip

    ??Vir had eight partial transformations in total, derived from his Secondary and Tertiary bodies.

    Secondary Body Stage 1¡ªTool!

    In this partial transformation, he was able to condense a tool that gets built at the rear end of an Ewworm. At the Mystic Grade, the Ewworm was able to freely change the shape of the tool, allowing Vir to create any item he so pleased, given the tool growing on his Ewworm body had enough mass.

    Secondary Body Stage 2¡ªTail!

    In this partial transformation, Vir could grow a tail simr to the Ewworm and control it as he pleases. He could expand the tail to the maximum length of the Ewworm''s body and contract it to the point it couldn''t even be seen poking out of his butt. As the tip of the tail will have a tool, this partial transformation will be the most helpful.

    Secondary Body Stage 3¡ªWorm!

    In this partial transformation, Vir could transform into a metre-long version of the Mystic Ewworm, thereby able to use the tiny body to hide and travel underground without leaving behind anyrge traces. It was perfect for stealth.

    Secondary Body Stage 4¡ªMystic!

    This was thest transformation. In this, Vir could transform into the mature version of the Mystic Ewworm. At present, his Mystic Ewworm body was akin to a newborn, hence there was no difference between his Worm and Mystic forms.

    Tertiary Body Stage 1¡ªBrangara!

    This would be the most useful as a disguise, since in this partial transformation, Vir could assume the Boar King''s human form. Not only would he obtain the Boar King''s robust body, something that could fight an Empyrean Tusk even in human form, but he could also wield this condensed strength to run around at speeds the Boar King typically disyed.

    Since the Boar King had two forms, his human form was considered as Vir''s Stage 1 transformation. But in the future, even if his appearance would be that of the Boar King, his presence would be of Vir. It was because his Prana was his own.

    Astral Weaponiser only granted him the body of the target and not their Prana signature or Nature. The only reason he was able to act as the Boar King at Varahan Mansion was by relying on the residue presence of the Boar King¡ªafter consuming him.

    This was constantly being depleted, which was why he bolted out of the ce the moment he achieved his objective and confirmed the formation of a foetus. Had he been there any longer, Yarsha Zahara would have sensed that he wasn''t the real Boar King.

    Tertiary Body Stage 2¡ªTusk!

    In this partial transformation, he could wield the tusks of the Empyrean Boar King as a Spirit Weapon. Though they weren''t as special as an Empyrean Tusk''s tusk, they were still very tough, and able to be used as a powerful weapon.

    Unfortunately, Vir no longer had Mystic Bone Art. Even if he tried his best, he was unable to remember it, for all the information about it in his mind had been used and influenced by the golden giant to create Mystic Nature Art.

    Therefore, he was unable to morph the shape of this tusk.

    The effects of Mystic Nature Art implied that Vir could use any of his body parts as a Spirit Weapon, thereby being able to improve his physical properties through the effects of psychokinesis. That was its advantage. For his current abilities, other than improving his body movements through psychokinesis, Vir could take advantage of Tusk and Tool partial transformations, using them as Spirit Weapons just like normal cultivators.

    Mystic Nature Art had something called a Spirit Slip, an Information Slip condensed using Prana to resemble a Spirit Container. In terms of appearance, this was the same as the Spirit Container of a Free Human containing one unit of Prana.

    As this is a Spirit Container of a cultivator at the Spirit Stage, it was extremely unstable, capable of shattering in a matter of seconds. Moreover, to transfer arge amount of volume, a cluster of Spirit Containers had to be condensed to form the Spirit Slip, which made them even more fragile and unstable.

    As a result, information exchange was a weakness of Mystic Nature Art. Any information exchange had to be done gradually, using Spirit Slips made out of single units of Spirit Containers.

    Mystic Nature Art too was a Mystic Grade cultivation technique. But it was undeveloped since Vir was the only one to possess it. This was unlike Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art which had been extremely developed over thousands of years, possessing an arsenal of Skills and Prime Skills to be used with them.

    Vir had no Skill and would have to brave through the path alone. "But thankfully, I have this."

    He stared at the golden giant, "I can extract the memories of others and use them as a reference to derive some Skills. This will shorten the process by a lot."

    Tertiary Body Stage 3¡ªBoar!

    In this partial transformation, he could transform into a metre-

    high version of the Empyrean Boar King. It didn''t have the defensive strength as the original but was still tough enough for its size.Rather, with less mass weighing it down, Vir could move faster in this form.

    Tertiary Body Stage 4¡ªEmpyrean!

    This was the final transformation, one in which Vir could take on the form of the Empyrean Boar King in all its glory, reaching a height of two hundred metres, bing a killing machine whose very appearance sent fear into the hearts of Empyrean Tusks.

    He didn''t have the Natures of both the Boar King and Mystic Ewworm, but their bodies alone were significantly useful. Moreover, he had thebined Prana and Lifespan reserves of the two, reaching a grand total of 18808 Prana¡ª8408 for the Mystic Ewworm and 10400 for the Boar King¡ªat maturity, and with a lifespan of twenty thousand years.

    Unfortunately, only after getting it did Vir realise that the additive aspect of Astral Weaponiser had a limit¡ªit was unable to go beyond the natural limit of Sumatra''s power system. Meaning, his Prana and Lifespan couldn''t exceed the limit that a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle possessed as an Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    As a result, his maximum values were now 18000 Prana and a Lifeforce of 10000 years. Had Astral Weaponiser been a Mystic Grade Nature, there was a possibility he could exceed this limit, but Vir let go of that possibility to strengthen Astral Weaponiser. His umtions were only enough to stably develop it to the Gold Grade.

    It was still an exorbitant amount, so he wasn''t too concerned. Besides, this was for one body. Once Vir reaches the Life Stage and stacks more bodies, his Prana values will continue to increase to absurd amounts.

    In his untransformed form, Vir had a body and mind at the natural limit of Sumatra¡ªExpert Gold Grade. To improve his mind''s processing power, he could transform into Brangara. But to exceed even beyond, he could transform into the Empyrean Boar King.

    With that massive brain as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, Vir would be at his mental and physical best. He also could experiment with fusing the bodies of both the Empyrean Boar King and Mystic Ewworm at varying stages to see whichbination works the best for which situation.

    Reaching the peak of the Body Stage required him to mature both bodies. It was eight years for the Empyrean Boar King''s body and 168 years for the Mystic Ewworm, adding to a total of 176 years. The only way to shorten this duration was to consume the bodies of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, especially Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers.

    "I should make preparations to head to the Gaja Enve. But first," Vir sighed and stared at the golden giant, "I should figure out a way to bring this away with me. It''s just a matter of time before Brandal Brimgan''s son makes a trip here. Once he''s alerted, it''ll be impossible for me to bring the golden giant with me."

    The golden giant was absolutely necessary as it was able to naturally influence his bodies and strengthen them functionally. This way, even when he transforms into the Empyrean Boar King, his body wouldn''t copse under its weight and wouldn''t force him to maintain it by expendingrge volumes of Prana.

    The Boar King''s Natures influenced his body and maintained it to be structurally feasible, but without them, Vir could only rely on the golden giant''s influence. Otherwise, he would be unable to unleash the true potential of his Empyrean Boar King body.

    "Nothing''s easy in this world." He muttered beforeughing upon observing the condensed orb continue to shimmer brighter in his mind space, absorbing the golden giant''s influence, "But that''s why it''s so interesting."

 Chapter 478 The Mammoth Clanâ€™s Infiltration Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 478 The Mammoth n¡¯s Infiltration Scheme</h4>

    ?Arlfarah Mansion Auction House!

    With the most amount of fanfare possible, the Auction House attracted wealthy people from across the Brimgan Empire. It was because the quality of items being auctioned off this time was the best in the recent history of the Auction House.

    Even Ha Brimgan, Brandal Brimgan''s wife and the previous Empress of the Brimgan Empire had made an appearance. After Brandal Brimgan transferred his title as the Emperor to Bronsk Brimgan, the crown prince, she stepped down from the position too.

    At present, she carried the title of Grand Minister, a position reserved only for the Emperor and Empress who had stepped down from power. Seated in the most luxurious cabin in the auction house, she observed the proceedings from the highest seat.

    "Respected guests!" Arriving on the stage was Amita Brimgan, speaking under orders from Farloon Brimgan to take the chance to introduce herself to the ruling powers of the Brimgan Empire, "I, Amita Brimgan, greet everyone and wee all to bid grandly for the priceless wares we procured for this asion. Without further ado, let''s start with the opening ware."

    A cloudy tform hovered into the stage through the effects of her psychokinesis, carrying arge pot that contained a Parute Tree, "An exnation is unneeded since everyone knows what a Parute Tree is. A Raid Team affiliated with us discovered this during a mining expedition in the wilds beyond the explored territory. Luckily, it had sprouted on a boulder and was found on time. Hence, we managed to ce it in this pot before it matured and brought it here."

    "Bidding for this mobile Parute Tree starts at 1000 Briga, with each bid being in multiples of a hundred!" She announced as people began to raise their bids, causing its value to balloon quickly.

    ''Fuck!'' Though her external expression was excited, internally, she was cursing in helplessness, staring at the Parute Tree, ''That''s Bl!''

    The raid team that discovered this Parute Tree belonged to Orakha. It was apparent that he had already contacted the Mammoth n, since they were close to the Brimgan Empire and would arrive in a few months.

    The fact that the Mammoth n dispatched Bl here like this was an indicator that Raaha had made ns to gain ownership of the Major Treasure of Attribute. As a result, he used these Raid Teams to send items into the Brimgan Empire that wouldter help the Mammoth n.

    Had it been limited to Bl, Amita Brimgan wouldn''t have been concerned. But he was just one of the dozens of arrangements that she was able to notice.

    "122,000 Briga! Going once! Going twice! Going thrice! Sold!" Amita Brimgan announced as she pointed towards the customer that had won the bid, "Congrattions to customer 48 for winning the mobile Parute Tree."

    The customer at seat 48 wasn''t a Royal, but a prominent businessman who controlled more than eighty Raid Teams and was a prominent supplier of Pranic Beast parts. He only had Silver Grade strength and wasn''t even good at fighting, but possessed an enormous wealth at his disposal, thanks to his capabilities as a merchant.

    "Our second item is a container of Spirit Moss!" Amita said next and brought in a two-metre-tall vase stuffed to the brim with Spirit Moss, "Two hundred kilograms of Spirit Moss. The starting price is 400 Briga and can be incremented by multiples of hundred."

    ''This too is from the Mammoth n,'' She thought and moved on to the third item soon, ''There probably is a risk to consuming this batch of Spirit Moss. I don''t have the necessary knowledge about it, but it must have been tampered with.''

    "The seventh item is this Myriad Transformation Spirit Weapon, a Spirit Weapon that can be controlled through psychokinesis by up to fifty people." She announced and continued while bringing onto stage a four-metre-wide cube, "This can expand to all shapes and sizes. A vehicle, a house, a boat, a fortress, etc. Cultivators practicing multiple cultivation techniques could join hands to control this for its various formations. It takes advantage of the various techniques to boast ridiculous performance!"

    A cultivation technique could control a Spirit Weapon made from the respective mineral only. Typically, it was useless to create a Spirit Weapon using multiple minerals, for it couldn''t be used fully by the cultivator.

    But the Spirit Weapon disyed by Amita made use of various minerals. In the boat form, the rudders were made out of a mineral whose associated cultivation technique could control Spirit Weapons slowly but boasted a significant weight limit.

    As a result, it could provide ample thrust to the boat. The hull was made from a mineral boasting the power to influence water. The cultivator controlling it could generate mild effects and reduce drag to a minimum.

    Strips in the hull would unleash shockwaves to kill any approaching Pranic Beast. This would be made using a suitable mineral. In this way, just for the boat, there were Spirit Weapons for a dozen cultivators to control.

    Moreover, depending on the cultivators on board, the structural function of the boat could be changed ordingly. If there wasn''t one to unleash shockwaves through the strips, it would instead be reced by a mineral that worked on emitting soundwaves simr to an aquatic predator and thwarts the approach of the Pranic Beasts.

    There were multiple boat variants. Simrly, there were variants for its house form, fortress form,nd vehicle form, etc. It was the perfectpound Spirit Weapon for a Raid Team, versatile in its function for all sorts of terrain, and had forms useable with multiple cultivatorbinations.

    At its arrival, the owners of Raid Teams went into a frenzy and bid with flushed cheeks, causing its price to surpass the Parute Tree, selling for a grand sum, "130,300 Briga! Going once, twice, and thrice! Sold! Congrattions to customer 81!"

    ''Sheesh!'' She controlled her urge to roll her eyes, sensing that hidden amidst the hundreds of Spirit Weapons was a Spirit Weapon refined using grey sand. It was the size of a needle and couldn''t be sensed, sneakily hidden amidst the blind spot created between countless formations.

    At the opportune time, this needle would re up and transform thispound Spirit Weapon into one made entirely of grey sand, usable only to Maroppa after that and pronouncing the death of everyone reliant upon it.

    It was very sneaky and could instantly topple the situation. As Amita had been receiving Maroppa''s Prana daily, she could readily detect the Spirit Weapon made out of grey sand. Besides, with thepletion of her Sumatra Gold Skeleton, Amita Brimgan''s senses were extremely fine-tuned.

    Her body and Spirit Container were constantly being influenced by it to evolve, making her be in tune with her surroundings uponbining with the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination. As a result, nothing within a 180-metre range of herself could escape her senses. It was why she was able to sense the actions of everyone.

    Maroppa and Orakha had been selling such Spirit Weapons through the market all along. And now, they had sneaked in superior versions of the same into the auction too. The unaware Farloon Brimgan failed to realise their scheme.

    Even though Amita Brimgan knew what they were up to, she couldn''t stop them, for doing so might cause the Mammoth n to figure out that she was In in disguise. At present, she was in a perfect blind spot, her true identity only known to Maroppa. As for Wittral, he waspletely under her control once he assumed female form.

    Amita Brimgan had been busy brainwashing Wittral¡ªDhya¡ª

    while ensuring to not give her any opportunities to assume male form even once, having forced him to maintain it for the past nine years.

    "And we arrive at our final piece tonight!" Amita Brimgan brought a hand that was sealed in a box made out of Rutham. But despite it, intense radiance was leaking out, steadily beginning to form a pir of light above it. Pointing at it, she hollered upon seeing the expressions of shock on the faces of everyone, "As everyone had guessed by now, this is what you''ve never expected toe across in the auction. But here it is!"

    "A Minor Treasure!" She shouted, internally suppressing her shock, ''How the fuck is he able to do this?''

    The one acting as a Minor Treasure was none other than Resha. This was his n to infiltrate the Brimgan Empire, and it was perfect. No one other than her was able to see through his disguise.

    Amita Brimgan hadn''t even said the starting price when a regal voice resounded in the auction house, originating from the tallest seat, putting forth a price that instantly shut up a majority of the people.

    "One million Briga!"

 Chapter 479 The Trap Prepared for the Boar King

    Chapter 479 The Trap Prepared for the Boar King

    ??"This is thest trap." In sighed upon seeing the working vige before him. Walking across it, disguised as people were Empyrean Zingers, numbering in the hundreds. There weren''t just the Mutated Empyrean Zingers that he had created, but also the Empyrean Zingers created by the Empyrean Zinger Queen.

    "Great job!" In patted the head of the Empyrean Zinger Queen who snuggled into him, assumed miniature form andnded on his head. It swam through his hair and expressed refusal to leave the ce, treating it as its territory.

    The Empyrean Zinger Queen created a lot of Empyrean Zingers, who then assumed human form once Gann entered their Nature Slot and unleashed the effects of her Tertiary Nature of Cultivator.

    As a result, they roamed their respective viges as humans, building their civilisations gradually. None of them had been established for longevity though. No, In had ns to create his own Kingdom in the future, but that would have to wait until he evolved.

    At present, it was an unnecessary undertaking that would consume too much of his attention and resources.

    The function of these viges was just one¡ªto trap the Boar King.

    There wereplex Spirit Weapons stored safely in the centre of the vige, ones resembling a speaker. They were created using Gann''s throat and modified a bit while taking reference from the Spirit Weapons In had refined at the Sanrey ins.

    The function of this speaker was simple. When the time was right, an Empyrean Zinger in human form would activate it, causing it to release the cry of a newborn Empyrean Tusk. There wouldn''t just be one but a dozen of them.

    Whether it be in the Sanrey ins or the Dralh Sea, In had used Gann''s baby voice to lure in the Boar King. The Boar King was already aware of it being a trap the second time. But In still taunted the Boar King into arriving there.

    But it won''t work the third time, especially since the Boar King would be making a beeline towards the Brimgan Empire after sensing the presence of the Major Treasure of Attribute. Even if he were to hear a baby Empyrean Tusk''s voice, he would instead prioritise heading towards the Brimgan Empire.

    Not just because of the Attribute''s presence but also because his family lived there. Thereby, the only way to sessfully lure in the Boar King despite that was to unleash the cries of countless baby Empyrean Tusks.

    Since all the cries were different, it would look like dozens of Empyrean Tusks were being birthed at the same time. Upon hearing this, the Boar King''s repressed emotions would take over, causing him to rush towards the vige while raging with hatred.

    He would be unable to sit still while over a dozen Empyrean Tusks were born. From the start, the Empyrean Zingers in human forms that were living in the vige would be able to sense his presence.

    They had the Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity that acted as a radar for the Boar King. While the Boar King rushes to the Brimgan Empire, there are numerous paths he could take. It was impossible to predict his route, even for In.

    Hence, instead of leaving too much to chance and spending way more time than necessary to determine the most likely path, In simply brute-forced through things. He built a vige along all the possible paths.

    And through the cries unleashed by the speakers, the Boar King would be lured as long as he was in range. The vige closest to his position would activate the speaker and lure the Boar King there.

    Living in each vige were around thirty to forty Mutated Empyrean Zingers in human form, acting as the adults. They were apanied by Empyrean Zingers created by the Empyrean Zinger Queen¡ªalso in human form.

    These Empyrean Zingers were the children that popted the vige, crossing its number to enter the three digits. The viges were established in somewhat safer zones, but even with their strength, there was zero chance of longevity.

    They would be wiped out in a year or two. But their purpose would be achieved by then, which was what In was going for.

    From the outside, the vige seemed normal, upying a region spanning a kilometre or two in radius. But, it existed atop a pitfall. There was a Prana Bombyer underneath that acted as the foundation atop which ayer of soil had been poured and a vige was constructed.

    Mystic Nature Weapon¡ªTunnel!

    The pitfall was created using the effects of the Mystic Grade Nature of Drifting Tunnel. As a result, a powerful force of gravity moved through it, causing anyone who falls into it to continue falling at speeds beyond their grasping capability.

    The pitfall was a straight line for three kilometres, following which it transformed into a helix and travelled for a depth of seven more kilometres, at the end of which it formed a hoop. The gravity has been strengthened by Gann''s use of both Internal Inertial Gravity and Drifting Tunnel, resulting in such a functional trap.

    Once the Boar King falls through it, he would quickly be brought into the hoop where he would continue to circle around forever. But to his senses, it would seem like he was falling infinitely.

    After all, ns had been made to ensure the helical tunnel would close up, cutting off contact with the hoop once the Boar King fell into the hoop. Moreover, the helical tunnel would begin closing up, followed by the cylindrical tunnel, ending up trapping the Boar King at a depth of ten kilometres.

    There would no longer be a path leading to the surface. The Boar King would be trapped in the hoop, continuing to fall endlessly.

    Moreover, to ensure he doesn''t manage to reach the tunnel walls at the start, Asaeyayered it with needles¡ªSpirit Weapons created using her Tertiary Nature of Kinesis Rupture Deity.

    They had been refined to the extent they could actually prick the Boar King, which was more than enough to infuse all the sensation of pain stored in them into him. The sheer transfer of pain would cause the Boar King to reflexively retract his body part that came in contact with the tunnel wall, following which the gravity in the tunnel would bring him downward.

    This way, there were enough of these needles¡ªfilled with the sensation of turbid pain¡ªfor him to go around as he continued to fall. The highlight was at the hoop where a stream of water circted through the hoop.

    At first nce, it seemed like water, but in truth was a concentrated essence extracted from a Millinger''s use of Bone-

    Melting Artillery.

    In used thebined powers of Gann and Asaeya to capture a Millinger, following which Gann took root in its Tertiary Nature slot and began to influence it. And then, the Millinger produced the fluid that revolved in the hoop.

    The moment the Boar King plunges into it, this corrosive fluid would begin to eat into his body. It would give him endless trouble, as he not only had to worry about regaining his bnce but would also have to protect himself from the corrosive fluid.

    The effects of Internal Inertial Gravity and Drifting Tunnel ensured that even if the Boar King sshed the corrosive fluid onto the walls in an effort to corrode them, the sshed fluid wouldn''t even travel halfway towards the wall before it would return to the centre of the tunnel, continuing its motion in the hoop.

    Obviously, the walls of the hoop wereyered by needles too. These needles contained the pain of a needle piercing one''s eyeball. Asaeya had tortured herself a lot to umte the pain necessary for filling up all these needles, proving that at the end of the day, she was In''s disciple.

    Once caught in the trap, it would take a long time for the Boar King to escape. And obviously, through theyer of earth spanning ten kilometres, there were more traps waiting for him.

 Chapter 480 Inalaâ€™s Ready

    <h4>Chapter 480 In¡¯s Ready</h4>

    ?The vigers would behave as Mammoth nsmen. That way, they''ll be able to fool the Boar King the best. And obviously, thanks to the influence of the Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, most of In''s Empyrean Zingers tethered on the verge of insanity, barely able to keep themselves in check.

    He made them act as they pleased, which meant they lived and behaved like Empyrean Tusks, obviously using the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity to do their things. When the Boar King observes them from afar, he will notice their actions.

    Seeing them use Internal Inertial Gravity on such arge scale would further reinforce the idea of the babies born in the vige being Empyrean Tusks. He would assume this vige to have formed after the Mammoth nsmen from some of the Empyrean Tusks he had killed escaped.

    This groupter formed the vige and has been living there in hiding ever since. And over the years, some Empyrean Tusks were born too. But fearing the Boar King, they remained in human form for all their lives, continuing in such a fashion.

    That resulted in the current vige, which was very realistic once anyone thought about it, which was why In had created it as such. When something looks and seems real, it is bound to be considered real.

    Lured in by the cries, the Boar King wouldnd in the vige, watching the vigers scurry into their defensive fort in response, intending to fight him. Upon observing their actions, he would conclude there to be no traps and enter the fort, watching the viges take advantage of Internal Inertial Gravity to flicker into a flight of stairs leading underground at tremendous speeds.

    There would also be vigers without Internal Inertial Gravity. Depending on the situation, either the Boar King kills them with a swat of his hand or ignores them altogether to chase after the vigers with Internal Inertial Gravity.

    The moment he enters the flight of stairs, the hundreds of Gravity Bombs ced there by the Mutated Empyrean Zingers would go off, destroying the vige and causing the tform supporting it to cave in. The Boar King would be caught in the explosion and be sent flying into the tunnel, after which the trap would fully be in effect.

    Any Empyrean Zinger that had managed to survive the explosion would be killed the moment it entered the hoop and came into contact with the corrosive fluid anyway, so there were no problems associated with the trap.

    In dusted his hands, havingpleted thest of over a dozen viges, "This should be enough to keep the Boar King away long enough."

    Chirping nonstop on his head was the Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen that he had brought from the Dieng Canyon. It was fighting the two Mutated Empyrean Zinger Kings that had upied spots on his shoulders, preventing them from upying the region on In''s head.

    When In arrived at the Dieng Canyon, he observed that his Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen had already be its ruler, hailed as one by the three Zinger Queens that ruled the region. Since she was a superior variant of them, she was treated with respect.

    Following that, the Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen used Gann''s Lifeforce to birth three Empyrean Zinger Queens as sessors to the three Zinger Queens. Their existence would eventually elevate the strength of the Dieng Canyon to a whole other level, improving the Zinger Race from the Iron Grade to the Silver Grade.

    Moreover, unlike the regr Zingers that were split in the Iron Grade depending on whether they were a Scout, Captain, Commander, or King, all Empyrean Zingers were at the Beginner Silver Grade, whether they be a Scout, Captain, Commander, or King. There wasn''t much of a difference in Prana. It simply varied from the lower limit of Beginner Silver to the upper limit of Beginner Silver from Scout to King.

    The sizes of the bodies and potency of their Primary Nature varied though. But at the end of the day, even an Empyrean Zinger Scout was a Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    The Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen then used Gann''s Prana to birth a batch of Empyrean Zinger Kings that would protect the rulers of the Dieng Canyon.

    Thanks to In, Gann managed to recover her loss in Lifeforce and damage sustained to her Spirit Container during the above process. Now that there were three Empyrean Zinger Queens and a group of Empyrean Zinger Kings to protect them, In was assured that the Dieng Canyon would develop on its own.

    Leaving behind an ultimatum that he''ll strengthen the Zinger Race further in the future, In brought his Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen and made his way to the Sanrey ins, collected the Quip Tribe and Mutated Empyrean Zingers from there, and then made his way to the Dralh Sea.

    After collecting the Quip Tribe developing there, he began to set up the traps. And now, everything that he had nned to do waspleted. His preparations were done. "All that''s left to do is wait for Attribute to show itself."

    Currently, In''s stomach biome was massive, giving him endless stress that he could only endure by relying upon a constant influx of Prana and Lifeforce. Living there was a poption of Quip Tribe numbering twenty thousand, alongside thousand two hundred Mutated Empyrean Zingers in miniature forms.

    After he gathered them all in his stomach biome, In asked them to produce as many offspring as possible. He actively influenced them while also creating a Quip Tribe through the Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen.

    These three were birthed using the Boar King''s Prana and Lifeforce. Hence, not only were they special, but could also handle the burden and result in In''s evolutionary sess.

    In extracted the Spirit Containers of Empyrean Zingers birthed by his Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen, using which he created Spirit Containers in the hearts of Quip Tribesmen from the Dralh Sea.

    And then, he supported their growth, watching them mutate quickly upon reaching the Body Stage, thanks to living in an extreme state for so many years.

    With that, there were both regr Quip Tribesmen and Mutated Quip Tribesmen. As these tribesmen had kids, the offspring had a significant concentration of Empyrean Zinger gics.

    As they did this in his stomach biome, In was constantly seeping the influence of his Primary Nature of Royalty in them all. Rather, the Prana and Lifeforce he absorbed were influenced by his Primary Nature before being brought into the stomach biome.

    The very air in the stomach biome contained traces of Prana and Lifeforce. As a result, it allowed the Quip Tribe to evolve and be influenced by the passage of every single day. The excess Lifeforce urged them to have more babies, causing the poption to boom.

    These newborn babies lived and breathed In''s Prana, attuned to living in such an environment. Their blood had evolved to carry oxygen with traces of In''s Prana and Lifeforce, one that was epted by even their Spirit Containers.

    Now, In was ready. The moment he obtains the Major Treasure of Attribute and causes his Prana to be attributed to the effects of his Primary Nature, a powerful change will erupt in his stomach biome, causing dozens of Quip Tribesmen to enter the 2-Life Stage, especially part of the younger generation that had been living in his stomach biome for the past four to five years¡ªafter being born there.

    ''Once I fuse with my female body, ourbined umtions would sessfully summon a Bolt of Transcendence. With that, I''ll attain my desired power.'' In thought and approached Gann, asking in concern upon seeing her scratching self, "Your rashes have gotten worse."

 Chapter 481 Indigo Mystic Path

    Chapter 481 Indigo Mystic Path

    ??"Your rashes have gotten worse." Seated on a boulder next to a dazed, middle-aged woman was Gann, continuing to scratch her arms as she heard In''s remark.

    "I have been carrying Asaeya in my biome all along. Seems her existence alone affected me more than your Empyrean Zingers." She said in irritation and shot a re in the direction of Asaeya who was coolly drawing circles on the ground nearby.

    "Don''t me me." Asaeya shrugged at the usation as she remained focused on her circle. She then transformed her nail into a needle and plunged it into her eye, "Aren''t I outside now? Take the time to heal."

    Gann turned away from Asaeya, unwilling to see such a sight of gore. "Masochistic woman¡­"

    "Empyrean retard," Asaeya retorted in response. A moment''s reter, the two women exchanged blows, stopping once Gann ran away, covered from head to toe by needles that transmitted pain through her body.

    "It hurts! Stop attacking me, dammit!" Gann then slid underneath In''s legs, fluidly used his body as a shield, and then unleashed a gust of air at Asaeya, knocking her away.

    "Don''t involve me in this." In slipped free from Gann''s hold and leapt away, unwilling to be caught in this fight.

    "Impotent bastard, can''t you take a hit until I''ve vented enough?" Asaeya shouted at In and attacked him.

    "I''m telling you, it''s just not possible because of my Mystic Path. It''ll be resolved once I obtain the Attribute." In said and created a Prana Bomb shield to protect himself.

    While Gann entered the body of an Enrino and travelled through the wilds, In and Asaeya lived in her biome, with plenty of time in their hands. Other than training andmunicating with Gann, In spent the rest of the time making merry with Asaeya.

    But a year passed and Asaeya failed to get pregnant. Eventually, as Gann began toprehend her Mystic Path, In figured out the cause.

    The Supreme Tusk Gann split her path to the Mystic Grade into seven fragments, with each bing a realistic path to the Mystic Grade. Each Mystic Path was represented by the aspect that Gann had fragmented to create. And the easiest way to recognise them was through colour.

    Indigo Mystic Path¡ªIn!

    This was the reason In''s colour was Indigo when Renduldu transported his soul from Earth to the Sumatra Continent. The one transferred from his mind to Gann after her birth wasn''t the entire Mystic Path.

    No, it was just the bridge between the two, and one with the power to form a station in Gann. Basically, In himself was the Indigo Mystic Path. Everything he does would be converted into information that would feed into Gann through the Mystic Path''s connection between the two.

    And once the cup in Gann''s mindspace fills to the brim, it would unleash Sumatra''s presence and make Gann reach the Mystic Grade. But, the type of Mystic Grade Pranic Beast that she''ll be depends entirely on In''s actions.

    So, In''s actions became the fuel that directed Gann''s Mystic Grade form, race, etc. The Indigo Mystic Path was merely a cup to fill In''s actions into.

    Since he himself was the personification of the Mystic Path, to avoid damaging the bridge, the Supreme Tusk Gann had ced a limitation, thereby preventing the Mystic Paths from having more than one child.

    Therefore, until the cup in Gann fills to the brim and she reaches Mystic Grade, In will be unable to have another child. This restriction applied to the other six Mystic Paths too.

    Originally, In assumed the Mystic Path to be the cup in the mindspace. Since unleashing the Sumatra Continent''s presence was enough to attain the Mystic Grade, he assumed that to be the Mystic Path.

    But the Supreme Tusk Gann wasn''t satisfied with the Empyrean Tusks simply reaching the Mystic Grade, knowing very well that a Mystic Grade Empyrean Tusk was merely fuel to the Boar King.

    Even among Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts, the Boar King was in a league of his own. The Supreme Tusk Gann knew this very well thanks to the information Renduldu had given her.

    A Mystic Grade Empyrean Tusk not only would be defeated by the Boar King but would also end up getting devoured by him. The moment the Boar King bes armed with a Mystic Grade Nature, no creature would ever be his opponent.

    And if the seven Mystic Paths were to create seven Mystic Grade Empyrean Tusks, the Mammoth n would have no future. That was why, even though she had a clear view of the Mystic Grade through the seven Mystic Paths, the Supreme Tusk Gann had toplicate things while creating them.

    Now, based on the actions taken by the seven Mystic Paths, their respective children would reach the Mystic Grade ordingly, bing variants of Empyrean Tusks or transforming into apletely different race.

    Empyrean Tusks had already reached the end of their evolution path, which is why they have the suffix of Empyrean. Therefore, to attain the Mystic Grade, they''ll have to be a Pranic Beast different from an Empyrean Tusk.

    Since they''ll change races anyway, the Supreme Tusk Gann wanted them to be versions that best countered the Boar King. Since the seven Mystic Paths read Sumatra Chronicles while on Earth, they''ll take actions that would best counter the Boar King, their ultimate enemy.

    As a result, their actions would influence their children to be Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts which personified them as a counter to the Boar King. This was the Supreme Tusk Gann''s ultimate goal.

    And as long as one was a Mystic Path, irrespective of what they did, they''d find themselves in a death battle against the Boar King in the Fourth Major Disaster. After all, the actions they take would be the best fuel to fill up the cups and cause their children to reach the Mystic Grade.

    The Supreme Tusk Gann had focused on this aspect the strongest and ensured it to be the case. It was why even after Vir broke free from the Mammoth n and removed himself from Renduldu''s arrangements, the shiny orb remained in his mindspace.

    He was still the Violet Mystic Path. Influenced by his actions, the cup in his child would fill up and then bring the child into the Mystic Grade ordingly.

    Renduldu had merely used the Transcendent Eater''s power to ensure the seven Mystic Paths didn''t die before they realised their potential. If someone managed to break free from this arrangement, it only meant they were powerful enough to do so, which meant they wouldn''t die that easily in Sumatra.

    Originally, In felt pissed upon realising that even after he bes a Zingerpletely, he''ll still be involved in everything. He wasn''t yet able to find out the cause or how he''d be influenced, but one thing was for sure.

    No matter what he does, he''ll find himself at the centre of every single Major Disaster, as did all Mystic Paths. And they''ll all face the Boar King repeatedly until the Fourth Major Disaster for a final battle.

    If they manage to survive, they''ll truly be free, for by then, their children will have be Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts. With no longer being Mystic Paths, they''ll be able to do as they please. But until then, they''ll have to dance to the tune of whatever arrangements the Supreme Tusk Gann had created.

    ''Somehow, she''s made arrangements using the Major Treasures.'' In sighed at the thought while defending against Asaeya''s frustrated attacks, ''Since they operate atws beyond Sumatra''s power system, it''s impossible to understand what or how she''s ensuring all seven will participate in all Major Disasters.''

 Chapter 482 To The Mammoth Clan

    Chapter 482 To The Mammoth n

    ??"Have you calmed down now?" In asked as he peeked out from behind the Prana Bomb wall and observed its front ridden with needles.

    "I was calm all along," Asaeya dropped to the ground in exhaustion and stared at Gann, "Until she triggered me."

    "You caused me a severe rash. So, don''t me me." Gann didn''t relent and was more confident now that Asaeya wasted most of her Prana uselessly.

    "Alright, it''s time to leave, So, let''s stop the fight now." In said and gathered the twodies, "We''ll return to the Mammoth n."

    He then stared at Asaeya, "How''s your strength now?"

    "I''ll reach the 2-Life Stage by the time we reach the Mammoth n." Asaeya said in confidence, "It has been close to twenty years after all."

    "Considering the amount of information and resources you consumed, it would have been terrifying if you still failed to reach the 2-Life Stage." Gann snarkilymented from the side.

    "Don''t we need to clean this ce up?" Asaeya stared at the mess she had created. She waved her hand, using psychokinesis to lift six needles at a time, and bundled them up quickly.

    Seeing Asaeya ignore her and focus on cleaning up the ce, Gann pouted in boredom before she too began to clean the ce of all traces of their recent battle. There wasn''t any enmity between her and Asaeya. They just fought to curb their boredom and vent their stress. It was their coping mechanism.

    Considering how much they fought until now, it had be their habit. And once Asaeya''s new Tertiary Nature took root, she had be strong enough to keep up with Gann.

    Uponpleting the cleanup, In stared at Gann, "Equip yourself now."

    "Okay," Gann nodded as she approached the boulder and entered the Tertiary Nature slot of the dazed, middle-aged woman. Immediately in response, the middle-aged woman''s eyes opened. It took them three months to obtain this body and after a lot of effort. So, she was extremely valuable.

    Mutated Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªMillinger!

    It was hard to find a Centinger colony led by a lone Millinger, especially one that was a female. Upon capturing it, Gann had to spend the past two years influencing its body and mind to finally reach a level where she could control it.

    Even now, Gann wasn''t able to fight like her prime in this middle-aged woman''s body, but she was getting there. Probably within the next five to ten years, she''ll fully influence the body to behave perfectly in sync with her thoughts.

    Prime Skill¡ªGann!

    She had been using it repeatedly. And despite that, the Millinger''s body was naturally birthing its own consciousness after some time, thanks to the influence generated by its own Natures, especially Inhibition Dome. It was why Gann needed such a long duration.

    But even a decade was nothing whenpared to the strength unleashed by a Millinger, especially one equipped with Gann''s powers.

    Primary Nature¡ªBone-Melting Artillery!

    Secondary Nature¡ªInhibition Dome!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity, Weaponisation, Cultivator!

    Gann was a powerhouse in this form. Once she influences the Millinger body into beingpatible with Mystic Bone Art, her true power could be unleashed, one that would instantly elevate her to the levels of the top experts of Sumatra Continent.

    Four strings of Prana jutted out of In as two of them coiled around Gann and Asaeya respectively. The third condensed a Prana Bomb and transformed it into a Sumatra Zinger, beginning to suck in air rapidly.

    "Hold tight," In said and pointed the Sumatra Zinger into the air to shoot. In that moment, he enveloped the trio in a Prana Bomb and filled it with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity, ensuring they wouldn''t be rattled by the shockwaves while also reducing their weight to the limit.

    A Prana Bomb shot out of the Sumatra Zinger, coiled around by the fourth string of Prana that rapidly surged Prana into it and instantly increased its weight.

    As a result, once the Prana Bomb flew into the air and reached a distance of 180 metres, it pulled the weightlessrge Prana Bomb¡ªcontaining the trio of In, Gann, and Asaeya¡ªwith it.

    After some time, once it had reached the peak of its altitude, the fourth string let go of the Prana Bomb and retreated into the Sumatra Zinger that shot another Prana Bomb, one that increased in weight after leaving the gun.

    It carried the trio even higher. In repeated the process until their altitude reached six kilometres from the ground. The air was mildly thinner here but wasn''t much of an issue. Therge Prana Bomb covering them shattered.

    Stage 3¡ªEmpyrean!

    In transformed into his Empyrean Zinger form and stretched his wings to the limit, gliding forth as seated on his back were Gann and Asaeya, eyeing the scenery with refreshed gazes. The altitude of six kilometres was afortable height.

    It wasn''t too high that even breathing would be difficult. And in the same vein, it wasn''t too low that Pranic Beasts could spot him and target him from the ground or the mountains.

    As there were no flying creatures in Sumatra, staring up at the sky wasn''t a habit the Pranic Beasts had. Even the Zingers at the Dieng Canyon only glided between the mountains there, never exceeding the altitude of the region itself.

    But here he was, high up in the sky thanks to the mixture of abilities he possessed. As his male form had reached the peak of the Body Stage, he could fully assume his Empyrean Zinger form, for the first time experiencing with his own body what it meant to fly.

    Of course, before he tried this personally, In had experimented with his Empyrean Zingers to fine-tune the method. That was why the mysterious eye didn''t manifest itself to target him, since throughout this process, In was simply shooting himself into the sky as a projectile.

    And only after reaching the maximum altitude would he begin to glide.

    When he wanted to increase his altitude once again, he''d assume human form, envelop his group in arge Prana Bomb, and shoot themselves up in the same method as before. As he was doing this while not having the means necessary for flight, and since his Prana Bomb was only spherical in shape, the eye didn''t appear.

    During the experiment, the eye appeared once when an Empyrean Zinger made a shot while gliding around. For an instant, its body elerated while possessing the means to fly. As a result, the eye appeared and erased its limbs, causing the Empyrean Zinger to stter to the ground.

    It was an ident the first time, so In was unable to experiment fully. He then left two Empyrean Zingers in a region and made them perform the same experiment while he had fled far away.

    In the same fashion as before, the Empyrean Zinger elerated while gliding, causing its actions to be assumed as flight for an instant, following which its limbs disappeared as the eye appeared.

    The second Empyrean Zinger was ready and managed to catch it. After the eye vanished, the Empyrean Zinger that had lost its limbs shrieked to inform that it was okay to arrive, only after which did Ine to the scene and inspect it.

    Even after seeping Prana into the region, the Empyrean Zinger''s limbs never regenerated. In made cuts at the socket and watched as the cuts regenerated to be stumps. But the limbs never formed ever again, as if they never existed in the first ce.

    His second experiment was to check if it was possible to reach the Transcendent World through this shooting method. An Empyrean Zinger with arge reserve of Prana Bombs stashed in its stomach biome made the journey, continuing to head upwards.

    Soon, the density of the air had be so thin that it was impossible to suck in the air fast enough for the Sumatra Zinger to shoot before the Empyrean Zinger''s body fell through the covered height. It then used the reserve of air in the biome of its lungs to continue upward, soon reaching a stratum with air socking in density that it could be deemed negligible.

    But even then, when it peered up, the size of the Transcendent World remained the same as when viewed from the ground. It meant that the Transcendent Worlds was so far away that the distance covered by the Empyrean Zinger remained negligible.

    As a result, In concluded that it was impossible to travel to the Transcendent Worlds using traditional means. Even if he figured out a method to have enough fuel for the shooting method, he would probably have to travel for decades, if not centuries, and still not reach a Transcendent World.

    It was easier to be a Transcendent and reach the Transcendent World the conventional way. In recalled his thoughts from that time as he continued to glide through the sky, making multiple stops along the way to rest and recover.

    Soon, sixteen days after he began the travel, Asaeya erupted with Prana as her presence grew stronger, finally reaching the 2-Life Stage. At the same time, In noticed far away, near the horizon, a row of moving mountains, smiling as a feeling of nostalgia enveloped him, "We''re back home,"

    "To the Mammoth n."

 Chapter 483 Gannalaâ€™s Supremacy

    <h4>Chapter 483 Gann¡¯s Supremacy</h4>

    ?Soon, they were five kilometres away from the herd of Empyrean Tusks. The Mammoth nsmen on them naturally noticed In''s Empyrean Zinger form, staring in curiosity, unable to determine if it was a friend or foe.

    In glided forward and gradually approached the 1st Empyrean Tusk, watching with his exceptional eyesight as Raaha walked out of his dwelling and stared up.

    Seeing the figure of Asaeya and the middle-aged woman on the Empyrean Zinger''s back, Raaha waited patiently, having an inkling that the one approaching him was In. After all, it was the biggest Zinger he had ever seen.

    ''Is that In?'' Thinking as such, Raaha told the Mammoth nsmen to be on standby as he watched In''s Empyrean Zinger formnd on the terrace of a building on the 1st Empyrean Tusk and revert to human form.

    "In?" Raaha said upon seeing In''s figure, unable to recognise him for an instant, controlling his expression of shock, ''He''s strong. I can clearly feel it.''

    Emanating from In was a level of presence that Raaha hadn''t felt from anyone else. It was as if multiple Gold Grade Pranic Beasts dwelled in him. ''He''s special, alright.''

    "I have returned, Chief." In made a formal bow and patted the middle-aged woman beside him, "And I have sessfullypleted my mission."

    "She is¡­Gann?" Raaha frowned upon staring at the middle-aged woman, "All I can sense is the presence of a Free Human from her."

    "Ah!" A Mammoth Elder rushed out from one of the buildings suddenly and skated to a bowing posture before the middle-aged woman, "Finally! An Empyrean Tusk bearing our Ancestor''s legacy has arrived!"

    "You have powerful senses, kid." The middle-aged woman said in surprise upon staring at the eleven-year-old boy before her. Her eyes grew dazed as an orb fell out and transformed into Gann, "How did you manage to sense me?"

    "It''s my job," The Mammoth Elder shed tears while bowing nonstop upon seeing Gann, "I have neverid my eyes on an Empyrean Tusk as deific as you."

    "You¡­" The Mammoth Elder stared at In in gratitude, "You''re the Mammoth n''s Hero! I grant you this title."

    "I gratefully ept it." In bowed in response and then watched Raaha approach him, disying an expression filled with questions. In nodded at him promptly, "Ask me anything you want, Chief."

    "First of all, what''s up with Gann?" Raaha asked, "Why is her presence so different from what the Empyrean Tusks informed me?"

    "Tertiary Nature of Cultivator." In said, "She has the same Tertiary Nature as the Boar King. As she''s able to switch between human and Empyrean Tusk forms, she appears different. Moreover, she also holds the Mammoth Ancestor''s power."

    "The Mammoth Ancestor''s?" Raaha asked in shock, "Is that how she is able to remain in that woman''s body?"

    "Yes, but if you wish to know more about that, you need to ask Gann. It''s her discretion whether to inform you or not." In said, "There''s a reason the Mammoth Ancestor refrained from making it possible for every one part of the Mammoth n to obtain her power."

    "Yeah, no, I''m not telling." Gann shook her head upon feeling Raaha''s gaze, "The Mammoth n will be destroyed as a result. So, it''ll be a secret exclusive to me."

    "So, help me." Gann stared at Raaha, "I need you to eliminate a certain someone."

    "Who?" Raaha asked.

    "Vir," Gann said and pointed to the 42nd Empyrean Tusk, "He''s currently hiding in her Secondary Nature slot."

    Over the years, Vir had been stealthily moving spots from one Empyrean Tusk to another, consuming the resources in them to grow his body. He had managed to switch to the body of the 42nd Empyrean Tusk a few days ago.

    Since Gann had the same power, upon inspecting the Empyrean Tusks while in the sky, she detected his position.

    "Fine, but you need to give me the detailster." Raaha epted it without hesitation, stunning In. After all, based on what he knew of Raaha from the memories of Orakha and Vir, Raaha was a headstrong individual who didn''t listen to Empyrean Tusks either.

    He had his own ideas and functioned on them, unlike most Mammoth nsmen who happily served their respective Empyrean Tusks. Moreover, irrespective of how much Resha had tried to convince him otherwise, Raaha protected Vir every time Resha tried to kill thetter.

    He ensured the Mystic Paths were alive while working on gradually putting them under his control. The fact that such an individual acted without hesitation to target Vir with one word from Gann came as a surprise.

    ''There should be a reason the Mammoth Elder is behaving like a chirpy kid towards Gann.'' Raaha thought, curious of the reason why a proud Mammoth Elder who didn''t even care about the Mammoth n Chief''s opinions acted like an excited child reuniting with his mother after years of separation.

    "Dad, this feels weird." Gann stared at In helplessly upon seeing the Mammoth Elder crying profusely upon hugging her thigh.

    "Do you have any opinions regarding Vir?" Raaha stared at the Mammoth Elder and asked.

    "You''re the Chief, not me." The Mammoth Elder snapped in response, "Do whatever you want."

    "Fine," He said and condensed a stream of water that acted as a bridge between the 1st Empyrean Tusk and the 42nd Empyrean Tusk. As the quartet of In, the middle-aged woman, Raaha, and the Mammoth Eldernded on it, the stream carried them to the 42nd Empyrean Tusk.

    The moment they approached it, Gann controlled the middle-aged woman''s body tond on the 42nd Empyrean Tusk''s back and activated Inhibition Dome alongside Weaponisation.

    She aimed her stream of Prana at the 42nd Empyrean Tusk''s heart, soon enveloping it with the effects of Inhibition Dome. It allowed her to suppress Vir who wanted to retaliate by controlling the blood in the 42nd Empyrean Tusk''s heart.

    Thanks to the Inhibition Dome, he was unable to influence the blood in his surroundings. This body of Vir had two Silver Nature Weapons of Leech equipped in his Primary and Tertiary Nature slots.

    As a result, once the effects of Inhibition Dome enveloped the 42nd Empyrean Tusk''s heart, these two abilities were rendered useless. That left Vir only with the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation to contend with.

    But against Gann who was armed with all his information, not to mention that he was considered part of her immune System, the moment the effects of the two Natures of Weaponisation mmed into each other, Gann reigned victorious.

    "Come out!" She roared and pulled out an orb from the 42nd Empyrean Tusk, actively suppressing it to prevent Vir from taking on his Empyrean Tusk form. She seeped her influence into the orb, and under the shocked gazes of Raaha and the Mammoth Elder, pulled out the two Nature Weapons of Leech, "Dad, catch them."

    "Okay," In caught the two Nature Weapons and watched as Gann seeded in fully suppressing Vir. Due to the effects of Inhibition Dome, Vir was unable to retaliate. He was lost in all fields of information, abilities, and sheer power.

    "Nature Weapon!" The Mammoth Elder exined in reverie. He then stared at Vir''s Nature Weapon form, "What do you n to do with him?"

    "Even if theye to know his actions, all Empyrean Tusks will be in favour of releasing him, since he''s a Mystic Path holder." He spoke.

    "I''ll decide itter." Gann then stared at Raaha, "Chief, can you take me to Bl?"

    "There''s something I need to figure out first." As she already had Bl''s data, Gann had ess to all the information about the seven Mystic Paths until the moment when In killed Bl at the Brimgan Empire.

    And now, upon touching his body at the Mammoth n, she will be able to update her knowledge and understand what Vir was nning at the Brimgan Empire. She''ll make her choice ordingly.

    The day Gann gained the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation is when she became unstoppable in the art of information warfare.

 Chapter 484 Donâ€™t Kill Him, Chief

    <h4>Chapter 484 Don¡¯t Kill Him, Chief</h4>

    ?Returning to the 1st Empyrean Tusk, under Raaha''s guidance, Gann approached the house dangling from the rear of the Empyrean Tusk''s tusk.

    "Once he reached the 2-Life Stage, I sent a body of his to the Brimgan Empire for ns to acquire the Attribute," Raaha exined as he brought Gann to the house, acting as a subordinate trying to look good before his boss.

    The reason was extremely simple. Once Gann matures, she''ll be the 1st Empyrean Tusk. That would mean a transfer of ownership of the Mammoth Treasury. Once Raaha dies, someone part of Gann''s Settlement would be chosen as the next Chief and made to inherit the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power.

    It wasn''t just that. Gann was able to reach the 10-Life Stage. And when she reaches such a level, she''ll easily be stronger than Raaha, bing the strongest powerhouse produced by the Mammoth n.

    As the Supreme Tusk''s sessor, she was born different. Raahapared her with Harr, another Empyrean Tusk who had inherited a Mystic Path¡ªfrom Yennda. To date, she hadn''t disyed anything different from an Empyrean Tusk, growing normally. That was more than enough to understand that Gann was built different.

    Though Gann wasn''t a Supreme Tusk, there was a possibility of her bing one as she matures through the Mystic Path that she had inherited from In.

    Or rather, Raaha had swiftly analysed the information at his disposal and figured out that since In managed to make Gann obtain such strength when he was batshit weak, the extent to which he would support her after bing a powerhouse would be on a whole other level.

    Under In''s constant nurturing, Gann will continue to grow without limits and be an overpowered existence. As long as In didn''t die prematurely, that much was assured. And as long as Bl was alive, it was impossible for In to be dead.

    Considering how the Mammoth Elder treated Gann no different from how he would treat the Mammoth Ancestor, Raaha understood her value to the Mammoth n and decided to show her unrivalled support.

    It was why he had made the choice to assist her in whatever she needed.

    "Shit¡­" As the door to the house opened, Bl stared at the quartet, his eyes widening upon seeing In as he realised that something had happened. His eyes automatically shot to the middle-aged woman who approached him, emanating a subtle presence.

    Protect!

    A mysterious impulse flooded his being as Bl was unable to retaliate, watching as the effect grew worse once the middle-aged woman touched him, "Gann?"

    "Yup," Gann smiled happily upon seeing Bl''s expression grow gloomy in response, thinking, ''Okay, now that I''ve put Bl under my influence, he''s no longer a threat in this race towards Attribute.''

    As sheprehended her Mystic Path, Gann knew that all seven Mystic Paths would somehow find themselves in the centre of a Major Disaster, whether consciously or unconsciously. And as they were all considered part of her immune system, as long as Gann manages to touch them, she''ll be able to influence them and increase In''s chances in the race.

    Roar!

    A loud, shrilled screech resounded from Bl''s mindspace as the Transcendent Eater targeted her, unwilling to be ced under her influence. The attack was too strong and destroyed her influence.

    Cough!

    Gann coughed out blood, hurriedly raising her hand to shout in rm, "I''m fine, Dad!"

    "Really?" In asked, his tone cold as he had grabbed Bl''s neck from the back, applying pressure.

    ''His response was unnaturally fast.'' Raaha frowned, having observed In''s actions, ''The moment Gann coughed out blood, he reacted spontaneously. This isn''t a speed of reaction possible for someone at the peak of the Body Stage, even if he possessed Internal Inertial Gravity.''

    ''He wasn''t thinking!'' Raaha thought in realisation, ''It''s like he has prepared for such a situation through experience, capable of taking action by instinct.''

    Raaha was right on the money. Using the plethora of data at his disposal, In refined them and made them his own, making preparations in such a way that a response to any situation would already be in his database, coded into his instincts.

    This way, no matter the situation, In would be able to react to it promptly, making a counter with the perfect Skill or Prime Skill without having to think. His path of strength was one of versatility. And he was bing as versatile as possible.

    Mystic Bone Art, Internal Inertial Gravity, Royalty, Spatial Immune System, and Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis; In used them inbinations to create responses for more than a thousand situations. The number continued to increase as the days spanned past.

    At his current speed of development, In would be versatile enough to face the Boar King at the Fourth Maor Disaster. The only problem was the influences, which would tear down his mind. It was why he was so desperate to evolve, so that the resultant Natures and abilities he obtained were those that had an affinity to his character and natural state of being.

    This way, the resultant influence would only strengthen his being, since both were simr. It was the primary reason for In going through such efforts. Otherwise, his current build was more than enough for the endgame. Add his female form''s power and he became stupidly powerful.

    "Yeah," Gann nodded in a hurry, exining upon seeing Bl cough once In let go of his hold, "The Transcendent Eater in him attacked me since my influence would reinforce Bl. Once that happens, he''ll have a greater advantage in their mental battle."

    "But anyway," Gann''s tone turned cold as she stared at Raaha, "We have a situation, Chief."

    She pointed at Vir''s Nature Weapon form in her hand, "If this gets destroyed, we''ll no longer be able to control Vir."

    "I can no longer sense his data in the Transcendent Eater." She spoke.

    "What?" Bl shouted in a fluster, "What do you mean you can''t sense him?"

    "Can you revive Vir?" Gann asked, noticing Bl''s expression turn strange in response, "It seems recent, so I don''t me you for not noticing it."

    "No, he already told me that he was unable to revive Vir for some reason," Raaha said, catching a Bone Slip that Gann threw to him. In it existed the scenes of Vir and Bl joining hands during the Fifth Minor Crisis, revealing everything they had plotted.

    As Raahaprehended the information, the region within the house gradually transformed intova as a result of his seething fury, causing everyone to defend themselves in a hurry.

    "Raaha! Control yourself!" The Mammoth Elder shouted in a fluster as Gann erected ayer of wall to protect him, since he was only at the Spirit Stage.

    "You''ve fooled me well, Bl." Theva in the surroundings vanished as Raaha regained hisposure. He stared at Bl to reveal a smile, "You guys have treated me as a retard all along, huh?"

    "Hahaha!" Heughed uncontrobly, "I failed to find any evidence even after having my suspicions. But it seems I was right all along. We¡­lost an Empyrean Tusk for absolutely no reason. That¡­had never happened after I became the Chief many centuries ago."

    "C-Chief, I can exin¡­" Bl spoke in a fluster when he felt his throat be parched, noticing his body shrivelling up in response as all moisture content began to evaporate.

    [Don''t kill him, Chief!]

    Gann said, her tone powerful, using the voice of an Empyrean Tusk. In response, all the Empyrean Tusks too heard her voice and bombarded Raaha with protests.

    [Don''t kill him, Chief! He''s a necessity for our recovery!]

    "Technically, all Bl did was send a body to escape." Gann sighed in relief once Raaha retracted his Prana, "He''s not capable enough to harm the Mammoth n''s interests. What we need to focus on is Vir."

    "He''s broken out of my control." Gann pointed at the orb in her possession, "If this ever gets destroyed, I''ll have no way to keep Vir in check."

 Chapter 485 Youâ€™re Impressive, Inala

    Chapter 485 You¡¯re Impressive, In

    ??Using Bl''s data in her mind as a weapon, Gann essed the memories of the Bl before her through physical contact, entering his mindspace to target the Transcendent Eater. Through it, she focused on Vir, trying to understand thetter''s status.

    Since the Vir at the Brimgan Empire had broken free of Renduldu''s arrangements, it was impossible to determine his status. As long as the Mammoth nsman Vir dies, the Mystic Path¡ªVir¡ªwould bepletely free of the Mammoth n''s influence.

    They had no way to determine what he could do. Since he was still a Mystic Path, he was bound to be present in all Major Disasters. But now, as he was no longer a Mammoth nsman, there was a possibility he could form his own faction or worse, join the Boar King''s side.

    To break free from the Mammoth n''s influence, Vir must have stopped being a Mammoth nsman. Before that, he had the Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation. He was born with the Fragment Disease. It was impossible for someone to be more of a Mammoth nsman than Vir.

    Even an Empyrean Tusk was slightly inferior to him in being a Mammoth nsman. And when such an individual managed to escape his state as a Mammoth nsman, it meant his evolution was absurdly dangerous.

    Something that Gann never thought was possible had now been showcased by Vir. As a result, not only was she rmed, but also absurdly pissed. Once a part of her immune system, always a part of her immune system.

    This was her nature as an Empyrean Tusk. She absolutely hated that status quo being changed.

    It was why In hid all the details regarding his n to be a Zinger from her. No matter how much she respected him, Gann would instantly turn against his wishes and do everything in her power to stop him.

    Considering how she had been growing by reading his mind, Gann''s thought processes were pretty simr to In''s. Not only was she his daughter, but she grew by absorbing all his memories. So, if Gann wanted to stop him, she had hundreds of means to do so.

    It was why In was careful.

    "The actual risk is Vir, since I can no longer control his other body that is most probably hiding in the Brimgan Empire." Gann said, offering her conjecture, "Either he has been taken control of by the Brimgan Empire or he voluntarily defected to them or he''s actively hiding there while using them. None of the possibilities bode well for us, since the risk of information leakage is extremely high."

    "Hmm¡­" Raaha nodded and then stared at In, "Are you aiming for the Attribute too?"

    "Obviously," In nodded.

    "How high is your chance of sess?" Raaha asked next.

    "A hundred percent." In said, shocking Raaha and the Mammoth Chief.

    "Are you being for real?" The Mammoth Chief analysed as he continued to speak, "ounting for the variables, irrespective of your preparations, how can you guarantee your sess?"

    "I can, since I''ll be having your full support." In stared at the duo and patted Gann, "She''ll be contributing to the Mammoth n to the extent you''ll be happy to support me."

    "This is a race to obtain the Major Treasure." Raaha said, "I know that you seven Mystic Path holders are able to endure fusing with a Major Treasure. So, the Mammoth n has decided to support you, since as long as one of you obtains it, the Major Treasure will be ours. But the extent of support you''ll receive is entirely dependent on your contribution."

    "You''ve done exceptionally well to nurture Gann. But that still doesn''t bring your contributions to the highest among the seven." The Mammoth Chief took the chance to speak, "And to get wholehearted support from us, your contribution needs to surpass the contribution of the remaining sixbined."

    "That should be easy." In smiled as he asked, "Is Grehha still here?"

    "Yes," Raaha nodded, "He hasn''t departed for the Brimgan Empire yet. He said there''s still work to be done here. And as he isn''t interested in the Attribute, he''s only making preparations to obtain a Minor Treasure present in the Attributed Region."

    ''It seems Resha has informed the Chief everything he needs to know about the Attributed Region.'' In thought based on the details Raaha presented in his statements, expressingplete awareness of what would happen next.

    Grehha arrived at the 1st Empyrean Tusk by riding the back of a Mammoth nsman who had transformed into a Zinger Scout. As it was the weakest of the Zinger kind, it had the smallest body and was the easiest to build to the peak of the Body Stage.

    Many with the power of a zinger had simrly reached the peak of the Body Stage, making resource, personnel, and information exchange between the various Settlements easier.

    "Chief, I have arrived¡­" Grehha bowed upon arriving at the scene, noticing that he was drawn towards the middle-aged woman standing next to Raaha. A few seconds of confusionter, he shouted in excitement, "Gann!"

    His head then swerved to observe an individual standing beside Bl at the rear of the room, "You''ve finally returned, In. How are you?"

    "Bit exhausted and beat up, but other than that, I''m fine." In was content upon seeing Grehha. To a certain extent, he considered Grehha and Orakha his friends, since the overall mindset of the three were in simr wavelengths¡ª

    constructively greedy.

    "I need your help to store some eggs." In then asked, "Do you have enough Prana? You''ll have to make many Empyrean Incubators."

    "How many are we talking?" Grehha asked.

    "Around twenty thousand," In said, smiling wryly upon observing the stupefied faces of Raaha and the Mammoth Elder.

    After a moment''s shock, Grehhaughed, "Right! You became a Zinger Queen! So, how strong are the eggs?"

    "Beginner Silver Grade, all of them." Inughed in response, "Whether they be a Scout, Captain, Commander, or King, their strength would vary in the Beginner Silver Grade range."

    "Sweet!" Grehha roared inughter and began to gather his Prana.

    "There''s also 105 eggs that can birth an Empyrean Zinger Queen." In said, "One per each Settlement. This way, we''ll have an army of Empyrean Zingers protecting the herd belonging to each Settlement."

    "I was waiting for you to say that." Grehha said in relief, "My Bone Vipers will offer internal defence while your Zingers will provide external defence and can even scout deep into the terrain."

    "But," He asked in concern, "They won''t heed ourmands, right?"

    "They won''t, but they''ll have a trading rtionship with the Empyrean Zinger Queen that creates eggs for theirmunity. So, they''ll be forced to move alongside the Empyrean Tusk where their Queen stays." In said, "They won''t be an integral part of the Mammoth n, but we''ll be sharing simr interests."

    "Then, can I make some modifications to them?" Grehha asked, "I''ll be able to make them treat the Mammoth n as allies."

    "Go ahead." In said and opened his mouth, spitting out a Prana Bomb that shattered to reveal the Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen, "All those eggs were created by her. She''s part of my immune system, simr to how Mammoth nsmen are to the Empyrean Tusks."

    He then pointed at Gann, "You can start by modifying the egg that will be inherited by a nsman part of her immune system. This way, you''ll seed. And once it works, just copy it to other eggs."

    "Man, I didn''t exin my power to you, but you''re able to make a damn urate prediction." Grehha sighed, smiling in response, "You''re impressive, In."

    "Hahaha! Am I?" Inughed casually and then stared at Raaha, "I still have more to bring out, Chief."

    "Please don''t be too shocked by what you''re about to see next."

 Chapter 486 Madman Kingâ€”Inala

    Chapter 486 Madman King¡ªIn

    ??Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Slip, Mind Slip!

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªPuppetry, Spirit Reinforcement, Toxin Refinement, Elixir Condensation, Prana Blood, Spy Bone, Prana w, Life w, Prana Hand, Life Hand, Mystic Mist Elixir!

    Data¡ªZinger, Shock Lizard, Rockatrice, etc.

    Map¡ªA fully detailed map from the Dieng Canyon to the Brimgan Empire!

    Cultivation Techniques¡ªIron Kinesis Art, Gold Kinesis Art, Mystic Mist Art, etc.

    In brought out a pile of Bone Slips, shocking everyone except Gann to the extent they were unable to speak for a good couple of hours. Even Raaha, this individual termed the second strongest powerhouse in Sumatra stared at In as if he was a monster.

    The Prime Skill of Empyrean Slip allowed Mammoth nsmen tomunicate with their respective Empyrean Tusks, with most of the mental load borne by thetter. This would be useful in situations Raaha was dead and there wasn''t anyone left tomunicate with the Empyrean Tusks.

    The Prime Skill of Mind Slip was perfect for the Mammoth Elders, allowing them to safely ess the Mammoth Slip with lower mental strain than before. This will allow them to work harder and with greater efficiency towards the betterment of the Mammoth n.

    In avoided giving them the Prime Skill of Empyrean Slip, for that was the core of his umtion. Only Gann knew it other than him. Even Asaeya didn''t have it. In case he wanted her to use it, In only gave her the information in such a manner that all data rted to it would disappear from her mindspace after she used it once.

    Even his Empyrean Zingers received a one-off use of Empyrean Slip Prime Skill, as it was too dangerous to be leaked out. Except for stuff like Empyrean Slip which was too precious and formed the core of his power, In gave out everything else.

    After all, the lot of them would be rendered useless once he evolves. He would have to create a new batch of Skills and Prime Skills post-evolution. Hence, it was better to strengthen the Mammoth n, for with what he gave them, they''ll have a significantly greater chance of surviving the Third and Fourth Major Disasters.

    Other than the listed Skills, In also gave out hundreds of Skills, all of which were used through different cultivation techniques. Since he obtained them anyway, he gave them away. There were also misceneous Skills that he created using Mystic Skill Creator. In included those too in the pile.

    Up next was the data that he had collected from Pranic Beasts. The data he had given belonged to Pranic Beasts that Mammoth nsmen typically fused with. As a result, armed with this data, they''ll spend less time figuring out the body of their Pranic Beast and instead could spend more time building their bodies.

    This would elerate their growth rate, allowing the Mammoth n to grow stronger at a faster pace. In had only given data for the Pranic Beasts used by the Mammoth n and a few races he felt would be useful for them. He didn''t go overboard with it, since that was unnecessary.

    He would have to hunt them too, and In had no intention of wasting time searching for the data of Pranic Beasts that would in no way serve to strengthen him.

    Using the data from Pranic Beasts living in various regions, Inpiled a detailed map that contained information from the terrain, data on climate variations for at least a century or more, the culture of the Pranic Beasts, theirnguage, and their geopolitical rtions with neighbours.

    It contained a level of information that casually surpassed the map in the Mammoth n''s possession. At least twenty percent of the region epassed by the Mammoth n''s hundred-year path had been detailed in this map.

    In had only gathered data from regions he had ventured into. As he was running short on time, he didn''t bother travelling farther away. Even the map he had created at present was ground-breaking.

    His goal was only to get the Mammoth n''s unanimous support to gain ownership of the Attribute. Hence, he only made the bare minimum contribution necessary for his objective. He was unsure how their rtionship would change once he became a Zinger. And hence, In didn''t risk it.

    Finally, thest batch of Bone Slips contained cultivation techniques that he had gathered. The best of the batch was the Mystic Mist Art. That alone caused the Mammoth Elder to tremble in excitement, for it was the only other Mystic Grade cultivation technique on Sumatra Continent.

    The Mammoth Elders would be able to research it and improve Mystic Bone Art further. Adding onto it was the Brimgan Empire''s Gold Kinesis Art, a legacy Gold Grade cultivation technique that predated both the Mammoth n and Cooter n.

    Even though it wasn''t a Mystic Grade cultivation technique, it could be termed the most developed cultivation technique. It had so many Skills and Prime Skills that even Brandal Brimgan managed to learn only a small portion of them.

    If anyone had the mental capacity to learn all the Skills and Prime Skills associated with Gold Kinesis Art, they''d easily be the most versatile cultivator on Sumatra. In only managed to get his hands on a few Skills rted to Gold Kinesis Art, unfortunately.

    Unless he barges into their core library, it was impossible to gain any more since all the Royals only learnt a fewmon Skills. The popr Skills used by the Royals changed every generation, depending on the circumstances of the respective generation.

    The misceneous cultivation techniques known by Fhoong Brimgan and the ones In created through Mystic Mist Art were on the list. He put in all cultivation techniques except for the ones used by his Quip Tribe and Maroppa''s Ropper Tribe.

    "What in the goddamn world did you do to umte such an iprehensible level of wealth?" The Mammoth Elder felt his head spin as he stared at the sheer volume of Bone Slips among the pile before him.

    "I was busy." In expressed his exhaustion, "But this isn''t the end."

    "This isn''t?" Raaha lost hisposure and trembled, part fear, part excitement, and mostly disbelief. He lost touch with reality, ''He umted all these in a mere two decades. Inparison, what the fuck have we been doing for so many centuries?''

    He exchanged nces with the Mammoth Elder, realising thetter too had the same thoughts. They had no other choice but to rewrite their opinion of In.

    In was an unhinged monster!

    "Help me, Grehha." Saying so, In stared at Gann who took out an Enrino from her stomach biome that was in the process ofying eggs. There was a small poption of them in her biome, which was why her rashes worsened, since she was trying her best to not squish them by mistake.

    Grehha immediately enveloped the Enrino eggs in an Empyrean Incubator each. This way, they won''t hatch, no matter how long time passes. As long as Prana was supplied into the Empyrean Incubator by the Empyrean Tusks from time to time, they''ll be maintained forever.

    Though Grehha did what was asked of him, he was unable to understand where In was going ahead with this, since though an Enrino''s power was good, there weren''t enough eggs to make a difference in the grand scale of things, especially for the Mammoth n.

    But then, his face froze up in shock as he recognised a certain creature that Gann had taken out of her stomach biome. And then, he roared in terror, "You¡­madman!"

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªBoutique Lizard!

 Chapter 487 The Mammoth Clan Expresses Support

    Chapter 487 The Mammoth n Expresses Support

    ??When In had gone to the Sanrey ins to collect his Quip Tribe, he visited the Guardian Tribe and struck a deal with the Boutique Lizard there¡­by force.

    He allowed the Boutique Lizard to leave behind an offspring to continue taking care of the Guardian Time and fight for a chance at evolution. Once the offspring took charge, In kidnapped the Boutique Lizard.

    Gann equipped herself onto its Nature slot and began to influence it, turning it into another body that she could use when necessary. The reason for kidnapping it was extremely simple.

    Primary Nature¡ªPranic Beast Registry!

    The Boutique Lizard was capable ofying the eggs of any Iron Grade Pranic Beast. There was a restriction in that it was limited to only one race. The Boutique Lizard had already formed a registry on Slump Lizards. Hence, it couldn''t be changed.

    Technically, the registry could be changed to another Pranic Beast, but it would not only take too much time, but also weaken the Boutique Lizard, hindering its eggying capabilities. The efficiency was the highest if it stuck to one registry for life.

    By taking it with him, In wanted it toy eggs that wouldter hatch into Boutique Lizards. He already had all the data regarding the Boutique Lizard¡ªgathered from its offspring when he upgraded the Guardian Tribe. Therefore, it was extremely easy to develop this.

    After a Mammoth nsman fuses with a Boutique Lizard egg, they''ll use Pranic Beast Registry on an Enrino egg, thereby able toy Enrino eggs en masse. This could be used by Mammoth nsman with limited talent to create Satellites that protect the Empyrean Tusks.

    This would serve as a thirdyer of defence for the Empyrean Tusks. Even though Satellites were only products of Iron Grade Natures, as long as enough of them were to gather, they''d manage to protect even an Empyrean Tusk.

    Besides, with the way a Satellite forms, a Mammoth nsman could naturally use his bones to form one. This meant that the Satellites could be camouged across the Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton.

    They can also be imbued with the Mammoth nsman''s will to react to the Empyrean Tusk''s battle state. This way, once the Empyrean Tusk enters its battle state, the Satellites would take flight and revolve around the Empyrean Tusk in a defensive formation.

    Enough of them couldbine to block a single blow from the Boar King. As long as they manage to do that, the Empyrean Tusk would gain enough time to unleash its attack. In the high-speed battles that would be waged once the Boar King faced the Empyrean Tusks, these Satellites could very well create an opportunity to defend against and counter the Boar King.

    Unfortunately, Pranic Beast Registry only worked on Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. Otherwise, In would have targeted the Enrans instead. Anyway, the Mammoth n was on its way to the Brimgan Empire.

    They''ll pass by the forest upied by the Enrinos and Enrans. Since In gave them all the data regarding the two Pranic Beasts, the Mammoth n could form a solid attack n to harvest as many Enran eggs as possible.

    Through them, they could protect themselves better. Since the Boar King''s rate of attacks on the Mammoth n had increased, Raaha was forced to make changes and consider upgrading their strength.

    As a result, he was gradually elevating the strength of Mammoth nsmen, bringing more of them into Silver Grade. But it would take time before a significant portion of their popce was at the Silver Grade. The problem was the spike in resources necessary for it, which was hard to handle.

    Thankfully, they had a variety of powers to rely upon for that. Bl was a generator of Parute Fruits. And the stronger he gets, therger the quantity of Parute Fruits he could supply to the Mammoth n.

    Once he reached the 2-Life Stage, the Empyrean Tusk herd was able to recover a bit faster. When In killed Bl, the body of Bl at the Mammoth n eventually noticed that he was able to condense a second body now.

    When he was checking, Raaha detected his actions. As a result, Bl could no longer hide it and instead had to reveal that he could reach the 2-Life Stage. Because of it, Raaha was able to take advantage of the power of two Transcendent Eaters to recover the strength of the Empyrean Tusks.

    Resha was able to control and convert bones of all forms into a product simr to the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk. This product could be used to build their bodies at the Body Stage. His power alleviated their need for the tusk bone powder.

    After all, the Bone Vipers were able to produce bones, as much as their Prana could handle. This was collected and then given to Resha, who then transformed them into tusk bone powder. Resha used the chance to contribute to the Mammoth n further.

    He also hunted Grade Pranic Beasts inrge numbers to feed the Bone Vipers, singlehandedly able to hunt as much as a Settlement.

    The Mammoth n leftrge traces through the regions they tread, consuming a voracious amount of resources, both organic and inorganic. Oftentimes, the impact was so strong that even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts located far away were affected.

    When this happened, they targeted the Mammoth n. The fastest way to handle this situation was to throw Yennda into the mouth of the Gold Grade Pranic Beast. In a matter of seconds, warts would erupt on its body, leaking out pus as its flesh and blood became infected.

    The Gold Grade Pranic Beast had a powerful vitality to recover from it, but it needed to rest for some time. Hence, it would retreat, preventing the Mammoth n from vesting valuable time and energy to deal with a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    Reviving Yennda was very easy, as long as Bl took root in the ground. Raaha threw Yennda at all their problems, solving them with this cost-effective tool.

    With the addition to the power brought by In, the Mammoth n would be able to develop faster, allowing the Empyrean Tusks to recover all resources necessary to operate at full function.

    "Amazing, right?" In stared at Raaha and the Mammoth Elder, "Are my contributions enough?"

    "Oh, also¡­" In continued speaking as he presented a Bone Slip to Raaha, "It contains all my thoughts and opinions regarding the Boar King, his family, and future ns. That''s not all. I''ve alsoid traps across the region for the Boar King. That will hold him back long enough for us to leave once I get the Attribute."

    Once Grehha finished storing all the Empyrean Zinger eggs in Empyrean Incubators, In began to take out Empyrean Zingers in miniature forms, "They''re part of my immune system, so you needn''t worry about them. They''ll remain obedient to Gann too."

    "I should store them too?" Grehha asked and took action upon seeing In nod.

    "They have Internal Inertial Gravity as their Secondary Nature," In said,ughing upon seeing the gaze of absurdity disyed by Raaha as he made an Empyrean Zinger Scout disy the effects.

    Of the thousand two hundred remaining in his stomach biome, In brought out a thousand of them and watched Grehha store them all. He then nodded at Gann.

    She''ll research alongside Grehha to extract or remove their Primary Nature. This way, only their Secondary Nature would remain, allowing Gann to turn them into Nature Weapons¡ª

    that contain the Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    It didn''t matter how long that took. As long as they seed, they''ll gain a thousand Nature Weapons with Internal Inertial Gravity. This will be the Mammoth n''s trump card.

    Besides, once it works, they could also extract Subtle Terrain Domination from the Empyrean Zingers that Amita could create. Once they reach the Brimgan Empire, Gann will stealthily gather thousands of Life Bombs created by her.

    In didn''t reveal that part, but since Gann knew it, she will be taking action ordingly. "So, what do you say?"

    He stared at the Mammoth n Chief, smiling upon seeing thetter sigh before giving his word to unanimously support In in this Attribute race. ''Now, the Mammoth n will be working to support me.''

 Chapter 488 My Deity!!!

    Chapter 488 My Deity!!!

    ??Gann approached Yennda, ignoring thetter''s unwillingness as she touched him and began to seep her influence into his body. There were too many people around her, supporting her. As a result, Yennda was unable to either resist or make excuses.

    He watched as he was epted as part of Gann''s immune system, causing his Mammoth nsman''s characteristics to re up in response. To date, without the influence of his Empyrean Tusk, Yennda had remained his own person, despite the troubles he had encountered.

    But that all changed once Gann touched him. ''Is this how things are going to be?''

    He sighed despondently but was stunned to see Gann lean forward and whisper in his ears, "I won''t restrict you in the slightest. If you''re capable enough, you''ll receive my support, simr to how my predecessor supported all seven."

    "If you''re capable, that is." She smiled and backed away, "Once I resume action as an Empyrean Tusk, I''ll be impartial thanks to my omniscient perspective."

    "I understand," Yennda nodded and bowed slightly, "I don''t want to admit it, but I''m honestly d you''ve returned."

    "Alright, I won''t interfere with your work. Keep working hard." Gann turned around and exited the room,menting once she was far enough away from Yennda''s earshot, addressing In and Raaha, "He has interesting ns too. Hecks confidence in himself and suffers from a serious case of inferiorityplex. But other than that, it''s just a matter of time before he begins to reveal his schemes."

    "Do I start treating him differently?" Raaha asked, intending to take notes. After all, as Gann had gone through Yennda''s memories, she would have a perfect idea of his character, thoughts, and ns.

    "That''s not necessary for the time being." Gann said, "He has a lot of thoughts, but he doesn''t have the necessary mindset to act upon them. Currently, his focus is on building his character. Once he does that, his ns might change entirely. We''ll have to wait until that moment. Besides,"

    She stared at the Empyrean Tusk herd, "Whatever he does will end up bing fuel for Harr''s growth."

    Currently, Harr had no special characteristics. She had already assumed Empyrean Tusk form and taken up the spot as the 105th Empyrean Tusk¡ªwith Gann being recognised as the 104th for the time being.

    Her rank will change once she matures. But to date, she had expressed nothing different that sets her apart from other Empyrean Tusks. She was pretty much average in that regard, whether she was in human form or after bing an Empyrean Tusk.

    The reason was Yennda''s negligence towards her. After she had been birthed, not once did he approach Harr or even intend tomunicate with her. He remained an elusive dad until the end.

    And since Harr''s mother, Yuza died at her birth, she had no parental figure to support her emotionally during her human years. As an Empyrean Tusk, she was naturally able to read the memories of every one part of her Settlement.

    As a result, even though Zahae took on the role of a mother in nurturing her, Harr knew by reading her memories that she wasn''t her mother. And she witnessed the sight of everyone abandoning Yuza the instant she birthed Harr.

    Unlike in Gann''s case where In heavily nurtured her from day one, allowing her to experience a variety of things and develop both physically and mentally, Yuza remained sheltered in her house that was part of a caravan, with Yennda doing nothing for her.

    A few years down the line, when she had developed enough, Yahard Tusk requested her to assume her role as their Settlement''s Deity, which she did without hesitation, since she didn''t have much to look forward to in her life as a Mammoth nsman.

    "Dad, do you mind talking to Yennda about it?" Gann asked In upon seeing a tiny Empyrean Tusk at the rear end of the herd, "Harr is very pitiful."

    "Does he have any thoughts in regards to nurturing Harr?" In asked her in response.

    "Yes, he does, very much so in fact. But," Gann sighed, "He fears that she''ll abandon him just like his family on Earth. As a result, he doesn''t dare approach Harr. He''s not even part of her immune system. But despite knowing that she cannot read his mind, he refrains from heading anywhere close to her."

    "I see," In nodded, "So that was why he asked for help from Vir."

    "Yes," Gann nodded, "Can you help him change, Dad?"

    "I''ll try," In sighed, "But not now. I can''t waste time on this at the moment."

    "I know," Gann nodded.

    "Besides, this is veryte in the picture." In stared at Harr, "She has already be a Deity. Helping Yennda be a father figure in her life was something that should have been done two decades ago."

    Yennda was someone who nned to consume Harr to gain power. So, In was unsure if it would ever be possible for Yennda to face her in the future.

    While In and Gann conversed with Raaha, Grehha, and the Mammoth Chief, Asaeya travelled from one Settlement to another and finally reached the 105th Settlement. Originally, it was the 106th Settlement, but after the Boar King killed an Empyrean Tusk, the number dropped by one.

    Her heart thumped emotionally as she was finally arriving home, ''After more than neen years!''

    She jumped onto the back of a Mammoth nsman who had transformed into a Zinger and watched as thetter glided towards the 105th Settlement. Staring at her Deity, she became emotional, "Ahh, my Deity!"

    The moment shended on her Settlement, Asaeya kissed the floor, shedding tears in response, "Finally! Finally, I''m here!"

    Kurrr-l!

    Harr trumped in response, obviously affected by her emotions upon reading through all of Asaeya''s memories in a matter of seconds. As Harr was still young, she was pretty vocal about her emotions.

    But her trumpet wasn''t merely reflecting Asaeya''s emotions of longing for her home and finally managing to reunite with her Deity. Harr noticed how Asaeya took care of Gann, learning through her memories the extent of care In had given to Gann. She became sad, knowing that her father never came to see her even once.

    While Asaeya was crying, the Zinger who had brought her let out a shriek,municating everything to the Zinger from the 105th Settlement. Information was promptly passed on to the Settlement Leader and Lady Mother.

    "You''re here!" Zahae spoke in joy as she rushed to hug Asaeya, "Wee home."

    "Yes¡­" Asaeya''s tears refused to stop as she inhaled her mother''s scent, feeling her warmth after so long. "I''m back."

    "You''ve done well to endure out there, Asaeya." Yahard Tusk embraced the mother and daughter duo, happy, "I can feel your strength."

    "At the 2-Life Stage, you''ve already surpassed me."

    "It wasn''t easy." Asaeya managed to recover after some time had passed, "Living away from my Deity was especially the toughest part."

    "Seems you''ve been through a lot." Yahard Tusk sighed and patted her, "Let''s talkfortably in our house."

    "Yes," Asaeya nodded and apanied her parents. But a few secondster, the steps of the trio halted spontaneously, hearing the sound of a man shrilling in maddened excitement with such a loud voice it reverberated across a few Settlements.

    "MY¡­DEITYYYYYY!" Bora Tusk slid across the ground like a serpent while in a prostrated position, expressing the zenith of his excitement while remaining the most humble and respectful as possible. His body formed a shallow trench on the ground, raising a small dust cloud as he slid to a stop and perfectly touched Gann''s feet with his head.

 Chapter 489 Can You Accept Us?

    Chapter 489 Can You ept Us?

    ??"Ahhhh!" Bora Tusk was unable to control his emotions, relieved upon seeing Gann perfectly healthy and bursting with a level of power he hadn''t felt from other empyrean Tusks.

    The day he came to find that his Deity was aging was the worst day in his life. After that, he did everything in his power to find a path to the future. One of them was the formation of the raid team consisting of the parents of the seven Mystic Paths. They were tasked with finding a baby Empyrean Tusk and bringing it back.

    It was what he had done to protect his Settlement, based on the information he had. But after the merger, he came to know that his actions resulted in a baby Empyrean Tusk getting kidnapped from the other Mammoth n.

    And this baby Empyrean Tusk was caught vulnerable in the wilds by the Boar King and devoured by him. The culprit that had created such a scenario was none other than Bora Tusk.

    If he hadn''t put forth a team to steal an Empyrean Tusk baby, this would have never happened. Being directly responsible for the death of a Deity gave him sleepless nights. It worsened his madness.

    Even after Raaha came to know the truth that the culprit responsible for killing the baby Empyrean Tusk was Bl and not the Boar King, he retained the information to himself. As a result, the Mammoth n associated with the group of 62 Empyrean Tusks still ced the me on Boar Tusk, making his life difficult with every chance they got.

    Even though Bora Tusk wasn''t the type to be bothered with some setback, the fact that his Settlement didn''t have a Deity didn''t sit well with him. Originally, he was at the 7-Life Stage. But during the First Major Disaster, he was killed twice by the Boar King.

    In the neen years following that, he managed to enter the 6-Life Stage. And probably another two to three decadester, would enter the 7-Life Stage. After the merger, following thepletion of the inheritances of all Empyrean Tusks part of the smaller herd, the Chiefs of each were able to reach higher levels of the Life Stage.

    Bora Tusk had the confidence in reaching the 8-Life Stage by the end of his lifespan, which was a high enough level of power. The problems he faced, the criticism he endured, and the worries he embraced didn''t matter. After all, their Deity was back.

    "Can you take on your glorious Deity form?" Bora Tusk asked immediately after he stopped shedding tears of joy.

    "Sure," Gann leaped back far away and assumed her Empyrean Tusk form, bing a Pranic Beast that reached a height of five hundred metres. It would still take time for her to reach maturity, but in terms of directparison, her development was more robust aspared to Harr.

    Harr only reached a height of three hundred metres at the age of neen, appearing short before Gann who seemed like she''ll be the biggest Empyrean Tusk of Sumatra Continent upon reaching maturity.

    Well, she had the Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation, a Nature that was perfect and natural for Mammoth nsmen. Therefore, its influence alone contributed to her growth, continuing to strengthen her gics to be a tad superior to other Empyrean Tusks.

    Though she couldn''t be the Supreme Tusk, she was easily the second greatest evolved Empyrean Tusk, trailing only behind the Supreme Tusk Gann.

    Seeing Gann''s Empyrean Tusk form caused everyone belonging to the 104th Settlement to shed tears of absolute joy. They prostrated on the ground before jumping onto Gann''s legs,tching onto the grooves trailing across her exoskeleton.

    They uniformly eximed in absolute bliss, feeling all the stress and madness they had umted for the past neen years wash away like it was merely a bad nightmare.

    Bora Tusk raced through the grooves and leapt into the sky upon reaching the top, "Yoohoo!"

    He was jubnt, feeling uncontroble excitement as he scurried across the ce, "Amazing! Amazing! Hahahaha! Amazing! Amazing!"

    He checked every single house that had formed on Gann''s exoskeleton, eximing every single time. The design was an exact replica of the original 44th Settlement, since Gann had formed it based on the memories from her inheritance.

    But even though it was the same, nostalgic area, Bora Tusk behaved like he was seeing them for the first time, like a childing across candy in his life. "Amazing! Amazing! Amazing!"

    His fanaticism caught onto his people as they too explored the ce in fervour. Having been away from their Deity for more than neen years, having to live on the sted ground was akin to hell. And now, having endured for so long without giving up hope, they entered heaven.

    "This is it! This is life!" Bora Tusk roared upon arriving at the Settlement Leader''s home. He stared up at the massive Empyrean Tusks nearby whose upper bodies were hidden amidst clouds, "In a few decades, we too will reach the clouds, once again!"

    "Glory is ours!"

    "Glory to our Deity!" He roared next, rallying his people to echo his heightened emotions.

    "Glory to our Deity!" The Mammoth n part of the 105th Settlement had gathered before him to roar in response.

    "Glory to our Deity!" Bora Tusk seemed unwilling to stop the slogan anytime soon, using Prana to heal his throat as he continued to roar. Whether it was him or the Mammoth n in the 105th Settlement, the excitement only increased as they roared, their uniform voice reverberating far and wide, causing the Mammoth nsmen from other Settlements to stare their way.

    Their gazes were warm, of relief, as finally, the Mammoth n was whole. The sted caravan used by the 105th Settlement could be rid of now, a disgrace of the Mammoth n. Everyone was happy as the edition of every Empyrean Tusk was a joyous cause for festivities.

    The sole unhappy group belonged to the Settlement whose Deity was killed thetest by the Boar King. Their gazes were dark, carrying with it hopelessness, with many among themmitting suicide over the years.

    Even the Settlements lead by Yahard Tusk and Bora Tusk held on desperately only because their hope wasn''t lost. For the Settlement that Yahard Tusk belonged to, they already had Harr and only had to wait for her to grow enough to take on her role as their Deity.

    For the Settlement that Bora Tusk belonged to, everyone knew that Gann was alive. And as the Mammoth n Chief confirmed repeatedly that she was alive, they expectantly awaited her return. This hope was what allowed them to endure a horrible life.

    But the despairing group were in such a state because the Boar King had killed their Deity. There was no sessor. It meant they had no future. It was unknown when another Deity would be born, since no Empyrean Tusk currently had the means to birth people with the Fragment Disease, as they were extremely low on resources.

    Even the ones naturally born with the Fragment Disease were only males. There currently wasn''t a female with the Fragment Disease in the Mammoth n. As a result, the despairing group continued to despair, with many choosing tomit suicide in response.

    Even now, when the entirety of the Mammoth n was happy, they couldn''t. At the lead of the group was its Settlement Leader, Nahak Tusk, his gaze lifeless, living the days with no resolve. He stared at everyone''s happiness with a detached gaze.

    But slowly, a shadow loomed over him as he turned around to notice the Empyrean Tusk form of Gann stare at him. He made eye contact with her, continuing to gaze for a couple of minutes as gradually, light returned to his eyes as hope bloomed, "Is it¡­possible?"

    He could feel what the gaze meant, in disbelief at the start before realising that the one before him was a Deity. Tears streamed out of his eyes as he asked, barely gathering the strength to utter, "Is it¡­possible?"

    "Can you ept us?"

 Chapter 490 Gannala: Strategic Asset

    Chapter 490 Gann: Strategic Asset

    ??"Can you ept us?" Nahak Tusk asked as hope budded in him, one that blossomed upon seeing the Empyrean Tusk form of Gann nod lightly in response.

    Gann extended her trunk and touched Nahak Tusk, seeping her influence into thetter. In a matter of minutes, Nahak Tusk observed a minor change in him, following which he felt instinctively that he was part of Gann''s immune system.

    An Empyrean Tusk epting a foreign immune system as its own wasn''t unprecedented. In Sumatra Chronicles, the baby Empyrean Tusk brought by Resha''s parents epted the 44th Settlement as its immune system.

    But a couple of conditions had to be achieved for it. First, the immune system should have no owner. Meaning, the Empyrean Tusk served by the immune system shouldn''t be alive. Second, only one immune system could be epted.

    If the Empyrean Tusk were to ept a second immune system, it would break out into a severe case of rash as both the immune systems would naturally conflict with each other, resulting in its death.

    It was why Harr wasn''t able to ept them into her fold after their Empyrean Tusk died. It was because her immune system already existed. As a result, she couldn''t ept a second immune system.

    Gann was of the same opinion originally. But only after seeing Nahak Tusk and his Settlement did she realise that she didn''t face such a restriction.

    Secondary Nature¡ªWeaponisation!

    Weaponisation¡ªDance of Annihtion!

    The ultimate technique of the Mammoth n, capable of influencing both Mammoth nsmen and Empyrean Tusks. Through it, Gannprehended that if an Empyrean Tusk were to die, she could influence its immune system and convert it into her immune system.

    This way, she could ept them, since they have now be part of her immune system. As there would only be one immune system in her, she wouldn''t face any repercussions of this action.

    Originally, she was afraid that unleashing the Dance of Annihtion would cause resonation between Empyrean Tusks, leading to the entirety of the Mammoth n bing Nature Weapons. But now, she realised that she had misunderstood it. There were other uses to it, apart from an offensive aspect.

    The Dance of Annihtion, when used alongside the Nature of Weaponisation, turned the target into a Nature Weapon. This was the end result. But what did it actually do? It used Gann''s Prana to influence the target and transform them into a Nature Weapon.

    As long as Gann stops it towards the end, the target won''t be a Nature Weapon. Instead, they would change due to her influence. Using this, Gann could transform ownerless immune systems into her immune system.

    Thanks to Weaponisation, all Mammoth nsmen were naturally drawn to her. A Gold Grade Weaponisation wasn''t capable of this. Only a Mystic Grade Weaponisation could perform such a function.

    Even Vir wouldn''t have been capable, as at the end of the day, he was a Mammoth nsman with the power to be an Empyrean Tusk. Conversely, Gann was an Empyrean Tusk in the truest sense.

    As a result, the Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation in her hands was at its strongest. And through the resonance unleashed by the Dance of Annihtion, Gann could influence other immune systems too.

    The Mammoth nsmen from other Settlements could be influenced to the extent they will treat her as a quasi-Deity of their worship. Gann only became excited upon concluding that there was more about Weaponisation that had yet to be explored.

    This was the Mammoth Ancestor''s power, and one upgraded to the Mystic Grade at that. Somehow, the Supreme Tusk Gann''s umtions were working on condensing it all along too, a reason why she managed to gain Weaponisation at the Mystic Grade.

    ''There''s a link between Mystic grade Weaponisation and the status of being the Supreme Tusk. As long as I explore further, I''ll be able to figure it out.'' Gann immediately began to explore the possibility, thinking simrly to In while she epted the ownerless immune system as her own.

    "All hope isn''t lost." Nahak Tusk bowed alongside the Mammoth nsmen of his Settlement as he let go of his suffix of Tusk, as he was no longer a Settlement Leader. He became part of the 105th Settlement now, one with Bora Tusk as the Settlement Leader.

    As hope lit in them, they worked on integrating themselves into the 105th Settlement. As the decades span past, they would fully be a singr whole as Gann''s immune system.

    "It''s all good news!" Bora Tusk cheered as he shook hands with Nahak, epting thetter personally, weing the addition of another master as strong as him. This will further raise the strength of his Settlement.

    His gaze shot to the side as Bora Tusk noticed arge Zinger glide towards him and revert to the appearance of In. A moment''s surpriseter, Bora Tusk grabbed In and threw him into the air, "You did well, boy!"

    "You did well!"

    "I knew I wasn''t wrong about you when I noticed your desire for survival during the Mud Viper Minor Crisis." He expressed in happiness.

    "Thank you for your praise, Settlement Leader." In smiled in response and spoke once Bora Tusk stopped throwing him high up in the air, "I bring news from Gann."

    "She wants everyone to enter her biome."

    "Why?" Bora Tusk frowned, unable to understand the reason.

    "Gann has the same Tertiary Nature as the Boar King. She can switch between human and Deity forms as she wishes. And for the Mammoth n''s uing mission, she intends to travel in her human form." In exined in detail, "So, she wants everyone to enter her biome. All her biomes are significantly developed and probably exceed other Empyrean Tusks."

    "But in her human form, travel between the biomes won''t be possible. So, you''ll have to split our Mammoth n per each biome." In finished speaking, watching Bora Tusk think in response.

    Bora Tusk noticed that the Mammoth nsmen of other Empyrean Tusks were simrly retreating into the biomes of their Deities, leaving the Settlements vacant. "Why are they doing the same?"

    "Gann can present the power of the Nature of Cultivator to all Empyrean Tusks." In smirked, "The Chief has some ns regarding it."

    "Alright, give me two hours." Bora Tusk said and gathered his people, segregating them into different groups. As they had yet to settle in their Settlement, the Mammoth n part of Gann was still getting used to having a life in her biomes.

    So, Bora Tusk needed some time to assign them all. But he was already the Settlement Leader before and was ratherpetent in his job, despite his madness. Two hourster, he was done with the task and approached In to ask, "How long do we need to stay in the biomes?"

    "It won''t exceed a year." In said, "As the Empyrean Tusks require significantly fewer resources in human forms to maintain themselves, we''ll use this chance to rapidly recover resources and bring the herd to peak operating capacity."

    "You''re noting?" Bora Tusk stared at In upon seeing thetter remain in the Settlement.

    "The Chief still has work left to allot to me." In waved his hands, boding farewell.

    "Ok, I''ve finished the setup." Grehha stretched in exhaustion as he exited a biome and approached In, "All the Bone Vipers have hatched. They''ll grow and begin popting Gann''s biomes. And now that they are back on their deity, all the adults of our Settlement would be pumping out babies like a factory."

    "That is true." In nodded as he apanied Grehha to descend down a groove along Gann''s leg. Once they had left the settlement, Gann reverted to her human form, smiling brightly as she patted herself, "I finally feelplete."

    "Are you ready, Gann?" Raaha approached her, in tow with Bl and Yennda. The Mammoth Elder had returned to the biome in the 1st Empyrean Tusk''s brain, intending to record all the knowledge brought by In into the Mammoth Slip.

    All the Mammoth Elders had their work cut out for them next. They promptly got to work, having no intentions to rest unless absolutely necessary.

    After Gann emptied Vir''s biomes into her own, she extracted his Spirit Container and ced his powerless body under Bora Tusk''s custody,manding thetter to keep an eye on Vir and ensure he doesn''t die.

    With that, she was ready as Gann nodded at Raaha, approached the First Empyrean Tusk, and entered its Secondary Nature Slot to unleash the effects of the Nature of Cultivator.

    Soon, the 1st Empyrean Tusk turned into a human woman, blinking her eyes cutely as she patted her face, muttering in surprise, "Thest I had this form was as a child more than a millennium ago."

 Chapter 491 An Unruly Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 491 An Unruly Crowd</h4>

    ?"Oh, you sweet berry, let big sister pinch you!" The 1st Empyrean Tusk in human form, Vha was a giant who surpassed two metres in height. Her ivory hair reached her ankles, appearing like a waterfall, smooth to the touch, enough for the air to glide across and cause ripples.

    Her face sported mild wrinkles, especially around the eyes and forehead, showing that she was a middle-aged woman. Currently, this woman had embraced In with a bear hug and was tickling thetter nonstop, "Just a little, alright? Just a little."

    "You¡­are already doing it!" In shouted, feeling his cheeks getting stretched as Vha pulled them, teasing him while enjoying his reactions, akin to an adult having fun with a newborn.

    "My, oh my, how are you so cute?" Vha squealed as she ruffled his hair.

    "Don''t hog the cutie all to yourself, Vha." The 2nd Empyrean Tusk, Rhana interjected and snatched In from Vha''s hold. She then took out a batch of clothes from who knows where and started a fashion show using In.

    "Cuteee!!!" The 5th Empyrean Tusk, Nita cheered upon seeing In in the Brimgan Empire''s clothing style.

    "Do the Rumtara Kingdom''s style next." Originally the 1st Empyrean Tusk of their¡ªsmaller¡ªherd and now the 10th Empyrean Tusk after the merger, Wrunn apuded as she brought snacks for the Empyrean Tusks to eat and watch the show.

    "I''m telling you, I''m a researcher, not a singer!" On the side, Grehha was in a simr situation, being coerced by a group of Empyrean Tusks that teased him simr to In.

    "Look at your big muscles!" The 11th Empyrean Tusk, Mesh dangled from Grehha''s outstretched arms and eximed, "Aren''t you a strong cutie? Sing for big sister!"

    ''You''re like a dozen centuries older than me.'' Grehha thought in fluster and faced In to ask for help, only to see him being ganged upon by a group of curious Empyrean Tusks that forced him into a fashion show for their entertainment.

    It only took Grehha an instant to calcte that his condition was rtively better. And hence, in order to reduce the pressure on him, he had no other choice but to betray In, shouting in response, "In can paint and sculpt! He''s an artist!"

    "Ooh, is he?" Mesh stared at In in interest as she took a seat on Grehha''s wide shoulders, acting like she was deep in thought before she lost interest and began ying with his hair, "Cutie Grehha, I want to hear you sing! Sing for big sister!"

    "Hahaha! Look at this cutie! He dances so well!" The 17th Empyrean Tusk, Fua patted her thigh aloud as she and a group of Empyrean Tusks took a seat in a circle, at he centre of which was a crying Bl who was forced to dance.

    Whatever moves they wanted him to do were fed to him through a Bone Slip. As a result, he couldn''t use the excuse of not knowing any steps to flee. Besides, fleeing wasn''t an option here.

    All Empyrean Tusks had been living as Pranic Beasts, unable to physically do anything other than continue about in their hundred-year path. Despite being capable of everything, they could do nothing, for their actions had serious consequences.

    If an Empyrean Tusk were to run, the entire region would experience an earthquake, resulting in the death of tens of thousands of creatures living there. If the Empyrean Tusk were tough aloud, the generated thunderp would cause all living creatures to go deaf in response.

    And if any unfortunate soul were too close by, the shockwaves might even rupture their body. As a result of the consequences, all Empyrean Tusks lived their lives while exercising restraint using their Primary Nature as best as they could, trying their best to limit the impact they had on the environment.

    All their lives, for countless centuries, from predecessors to sessors, all Empyrean Tusks had been living repressed lives. And in their omniscient perspective, they never thought of anything else, for that just didn''t seem realistic.

    But everything changed once Gann unleashed the effects of the Nature of Cultivator, allowing the Empyrean Tusks to assume human form, taking on appearances that they had during the few years following their birth.

    In their human forms, having sent the entirety of their immune system into their biomes, the omniscient perspective of the Empyrean Tusks was suppressed a little, allowing their true characters to surface.

    And now, finally, with a tiny body that didn''t destroy the region while moving, they could truly run around and y without worries. Obviously, they wanted to have fun and targeted the individuals who had contributed significantly to the Mammoth n.

    As In''s contribution was the highest, he was the most smothered by the Empyrean Tusks, treated as an irresistibly cute baby by these Deities that squealed at every expression he made. To them, he truly was no different from a newborn brat.

    And hence, even when In shouted in annoyance, they simplyughed in response and continued to do whatever they pleased with him.

    Following In was Grehha, having the secondrgest crowd of Empyrean Tusks ying around with him. In the end, he was forced to sing while cooking up a feast in a set of clothes worn by babies just learning to walk. As to how the situation had progressed to such an extent, he didn''t know, performing actions in a daze as his shoes were the squeaky kind, making sounds with every step he took.

    "Me! Me! Me! I''m next!" The 8th Empyrean Tusk, Tru, sporting shoulder-length hair that stood up like spikes snatched Raaha from the 7th Empyrean Tusk and used his body as a dumbbell to exercise, "I can lift up the Chief better than you."

    "I¡­am the Chief!" Raaha protested but his words fell on deaf ears as the Empyrean Tusks fought to grab him and use him as a weight lifting tool.

    "Weren''t you very authoritative in the past? Here, let me flip you like a leaf." The 8th Empyrean Tusk began to spin Raaha,ughing cheerfully as she watched his face flush red in response to the twirling speed.

    The group of Empyrean Tusks surrounding Raaha didn''t treat him as a child like they did towards In. No, their ages were pretty simr, with some of them actually being younger than Raaha. They were simply venting on him, taking advantage of the moment to mess with him. Basically, they had ganged up to bully him.

    "Help me¡­Aunt!" Raaha shouted at the 1st Empyrean Tusk eventually, unable to handle being turned into a spinning toy.

    "Oh, you finally remember that I''m your aunt." The 1st Empyrean Tusk Vha stared at Raaha for a moment before choosing to ignore him. Instead, she focused her attention on In and sneakily brought out a frock.

    In''s eyes widened in response as he resisted fiercely, "No way! Nope! Don''t bring that here!"

    "Just once, cutie!" Vha pouted, acting like she was hurt as she approached him.

    "I''m a man!" In roared.

    "Gender doesn''t matter for newborns. Come, let me dress you up nicely now." Vha inched towards him while Rhana approached him from behind, taking out a battle armour from some ancient era, intending to make him wear it.

    "Seriously? You want him to wear that?" Vha red at Rhana, "He''s just a child, dumbass! Don''t put a freaking armour on him!"

    "You''re the dumbass!" Rhana red at Vha, "He''ll obviously look cuter in an armour than that dress. I have cuter dresses in my collection, but you picked the one with the most horrible design and colour."

    "You clearly have no idea what you''re talking about."

    "I do, unlike you. Your brain rotted after carrying the Mammoth Treasury for so long."

    "Is that so? Want to check?"

    "Who''s afraid? Let''s go!"

    Vha and Rhana began to fight. Taking advantage of the situation, the 5th Empyrean Tusk, Nita draped the clothes of her preference on In.

    "Hey, not fair. It was my turn now!" Vha noticed Nita''s actions and punched her, resulting in a shockwave.

    "It''s been a while since we fought." Nita grinned as she shrugged off the punch like it was a mere tap and joined the fight too.

    "Who''s the baddie? You? Me? Hahaha!" At the side, the 62nd Empyrean Tusk was chasing after a Silver Grade Pranic Beast that was fleeing for life, harassing thetter by constantly disappearing and reappearing on its forehead.

    "I can juggle this with my toes." Proiming as such, the 84th Empyrean Tuskpressed a group of trees intorge spheres and kicked them into the air, juggling them expertly.

    "Yipeee!" The 99th Empyrean Tusk was simply digging towards the rear, using a tiny shovel made out of wood. She scooped out a pile of mud using the shovel,pressed it into a ball, and mmed it into the face of another Empyrean Tusk who just gained her human form. Thetter retaliated promptly.

    The Empyrean Tusks were running around the ce, out of control, doing everything they wanted to do but couldn''t for so long. But forming a sharp contrast, seated behind a tree far away from everything was Yennda, his expression dark, his shoulders slumped.

    He hardly reacted to anything the Empyrean Tusks did to him, and as a result, bored them. When their attention shifted to other, interesting things, he slipped away. "Haah¡­I''m tired."

    Right as he exhaled in exhaustion, his body tensed up as he heard the sounds of footsteps, following which a voice resounded from proximity, originating from a woman who seemed to have just crossed her teenage years, "Is that you¡­"

    "Dad?"

 Chapter 492 A Chat Between Sisters

    Chapter 492 A Chat Between Sisters

    ??"Is that you¡­Dad?" Harr approached the tree Yennda had slumped upon, asking as she stared at his back.

    It felt like he had been electrocuted upon hearing her voice. Yennda was unable to react as he watched Harr slowlye into his line of sight. She was nervous, sad, afraid, and slightly hopeful. Her body trembled subtly as she didn''t know how the interaction would go.

    "You''re¡­Harr." That was all Yennda was able to utter, turning silent as he stared at the woman before him. He stared at her and she stared at him. There was an awkward silence in the ce, one that was disturbed a couple minutester by his statement, "You look just like her."

    "Like Yuza."

    "Dad¡­Can I call you that?" Harr asked hesitantly, feeling her thumping heart almost reach her throat. For almost two decades, she had never managed to even nce at Yennda. He was the sole individual her omniscient perspective was suppressed against, allowing her to just be a normal girl before her father.

    "I''m not worthy of that title," Yennda said and stared at her, feeling difficulty in maintaining eye contact, "But if you want, you can call me that."

    "Then¡­Dad," Harr stressed on the word, not knowing when she could utter that word again, "Why haven''t youe to see me, Dad?"

    "What can I do even if Ie see you?" Yennda chuckled helplessly as he tapped the tree he had leaned against, causing it to turn into mush in a matter of seconds, "I''m the personification of toxicity. I''ll do you more harm than good by being near you."

    "And if I manage to get the Attribute, then no one would be able to enter my Spirit Range without mutating into grotesque monstrosities."

    "Do you¡­want to be alone?" Harr tried her best to ignore all the cues, for the first time cursing her intelligence. Unfortunately, her Empyrean Tusk brain pieced together all of Yennda''s bodynguage, actions, and choice of words, allowing her to understand that Yennda didn''t want to see her.

    And then, came the critical strike as Yennda''s words resounded. Though it was an utter from his side, it felt like it was a thunderp, reverberating loud and clear in her ears, the words echoing in her mind, "Yes."

    "Leave me alone."

    "¡­" Harr didn''t say anything else and turned around, silently walking away, her footsteps silent, and her face stoic. Though, once she hade far away, her visage crumbled. Tears streamed out of her eyes profusely as Harr lost strength in her legs, slumping to the ground. "Why¡­"

    She wanted to force her way into Yennda''s life and spend some time with her father. Originally, she assumed that Yennda was simply refused to meet up with her by Yahard Tusk, since Yennda was from another Settlement.

    But there was no such memory in Yahard Tusk. So, she thought Yennda was unable to see her because he was constantly being chucked into the most dangerous of regions. She thought¡­she thought he was a pitiful individual who, despite wishing to see his kid, was unable to, because of the Mammoth n Chief''s orders.

    No matter what she saw and heard, Harr tried to delude herself into believing that Yennda cared about her but was unable to show it due to the circumstances revolving around him. But that short interaction grandly shattered all the delusions she had built up over the past neen years.

    The tinge of hope she had was brutally snuffed out. Even though she didn''t want to admit it, as an Empyrean Tusk, having been reading the memories of all Mammoth nsmen part of her Settlement, Harr could easily judge someone.

    And irrespective of how much she wanted to refute it, she was unable to. Yennda¡­wanted nothing to do with her. His gaze, when pointed towards was devoid of love, affection, or anything of the sort. There was just¡­detachment, a repulsiveness born out of fear.

    That was the extent of emotions Yennda had towards her. And she could feel it transparently that Yennda had never thought about her. She never had a ce in his heart or mind.

    "Ahhhh¡­" Harr covered her mouth and sobbed in silence, unwilling to dampen the happy mood of the other Empyrean Tusks that were finally able to run around as they pleased in human forms. As she continued to cry, a hand gently appeared on her shoulder as she was embraced in a hug.

    Harr knew who it was without even staring at thetter, "Gann¡­"

    "It''s alright, I''m here for you, always." Her eyes moist, Gann hugged Harr, "I, your sister, will be by your side."

    "You¡­can''t understand my situation," Harr sobbed, "My Dad despises me."

    "Heh, that''s not a surprise." Gann smiled wryly, "Mine wanted to kill me at the start."

    "Are you¡­serious?" Harr''s eyes widened in shock, "In did that? How? He doesn''t strike me as such an individual?"

    "He was conflicted, but was also brimming with rage." Gann continued to speak, "My existence threw all his ns in the trash and forced monumental responsibilities on him. He had merely reached the Body stage back then, but had to worry about being chased by the Boar King."

    "He was forced to live in hiding and focus every second of his being to think of a way to survive the situation." She smiled wryly, "And the stress rted to all was directed towards me. He never expressed it directly, but had bottled them up in his mind."

    "If I couldn''t read his memories, I wouldn''t have known much." Gann''s eyes turned moist, "Until we left the Sanrey ins, I was merely his responsibility, since his Settlement would be doomed without me. Practically, he did everything a father figure would have done, but emotionally wasn''t there for me."

    "Asaeya was the one who took care of me." She stared at Harr, "You should have read her memories."

    "Yes," Harr nodded, "I did notice that you spent most of your time with Asaeya. But I never expected In to be¡­as you said."

    "It took him a while before he began to treat me as a daughter. Even now, even though I read all his memories, I''m not sure if he loves me as a father from the bottom of his heart." Gann sighed, "If Asaeya were to have his child, I''m damn sure he or she''ll easily be the apple of In''s eyes. After all, unlike me, this child was someone In wanted to have."

    There was silence between the two after that as Gann began to speak once again, "Simrly, Yennda had a child on Earth. His family abandoned him. And that affected him psychologically. He wasn''t even that boring, to be very frank with you, but was gaslighted into believing that he was the most boring individual in the world, because the woman smitten with him came to despise him shortly into marriage."

    "His kids too started to hate him. Though, if I''m being honest, that woman was the one with a problem. She pursued Yennda relentlessly and was also the one to abandon him." Gann began to speak as she shared Yennda''s past with Harr through a Bone Slip, "The scars from that incident have been etched permanently in his mind. Aftering here, he wanted to let go of everything and change."

    "But the approach he used for that was theplete opposite and took advantage of Yuza for his ns. In the end, Grehha stopped his ns and saved Yuza." Gann concluded as she stared at Harr who managed toprehend all the memories rted to the incident.

    As Gann had the memories of both Grehha and Yennda, she was able to send in all the details to Harr, using it to allow thetter to have aplete understanding of the picture.

    "Since he failed once, he assumed he was a good for nothing and since then has avoided everyone." Harr said, focusing on one interaction between Yennda and Vir as she was pleasantly surprised, "Dad¡­wants to change. It''s why he coborated with Vir."

    "He does," Gann nodded, "So, what do you want to do, Harr?"

    "Give up on him? Or try again?"

    "I won''t give up," Harr clenched her hand into a fist, "He hasn''t given up on me either, but is too damn afraid to approach me. His scars are the issue."

    "You won''t hold him ountable for what he did to Yuza?" Gann asked next.

    "I will, but he''s my family." Harr expressed longing, "Even if I were to scold him, I want to do it as his daughter and not Harr."

    "There you have it." Gann smiled as she patted Harr, "It won''t be easy, considering the circumstances of all seven Mystic Paths and the influences they are subjected towards."

    "Our mothers are dead and we''re only left with our fathers. So, we can only try to improve our rtionship over time." Gannughed as she hugged Harr tight, "In came around eventually. I''m sure Yennda will do so too. Never give up, alright?"

    "As Mystic Path inheritors, we''re guaranteed to reach the Mystic Grade and fight the Boar King in the future. So, let''s try our damn best to have a loving family so that we have no regrets, even if we''re killed by our enemy." Gann held Harr''s trembling hands. The duo locked eyes and firmed their minds, vowing to exert all effort to create a desirable future.

 Chapter 493 This Doesnâ€™t Sit Well With Me

    <h4>Chapter 493 This Doesn¡¯t Sit Well With Me</h4>

    ?It took an entire month for the Empyrean Tusks to calm down from their fervour, finally able to behave normally.

    "Why the heck are you bearing the entirety of the mental load from your biome with your mind?" Vha chided In upon inspecting thetter''s stomach biome, "No wonder you''re mad for a few hours every day. This is just stupid."

    She then red at Gann, "Did you learn nothing from the Supreme Tusk? Howe you didn''t even teach him the basics of maintaining a biome?"

    "I did," Gann replied in a hurry, "But Dad''s mind is unable to handle the processing power necessary for that. He''s only in the Silver Grade. So, I had to improvise."

    "This is the problem with talented brats that are born with an abundance." Vhamented as she summoned Rhana, "You''re the best in this category. Help In''s stomach biome."

    "Sure," Rhana nodded and motioned for In to open his mouth, sending a stream of Prana down his food pipe following that. Rhana was born with the highest amount of defects possible, with the majority of them concerning the creation of biomes.

    As a result, shecked the brainpower and mental capacity necessary to maintain her biomes, often causing there to be a shortage of resources for her Settlement. Over time, she figured out ways to transfer the load to her spine, cause Prana concentrations in organs to the extent they gained mild sentience, etc.

    The mild sentience in the organs allowed them to think rted to the biomes in them, as a result reducing the physical and mental strain on the Empyrean Tusk''s brain. Rhana even managed to modify the Bone Slip Skill to create a mental hub in her bones and connect them to her biomes.

    As a result, her skeleton acted as an extension of her brain, performing the simplest of tasks that could be automated, for they necessitated a fixed response every single time. Over the centuries, Rhana developed in this aspect, creating aplexwork in her body that had resulted in such a synergetic effect that her Nature became strengthened in response.

    By the time she hadpleted thework, Rhana became the 2nd Empyrean Tusk. Every single Empyrean Tusk had a story to tell, having focused on the means to offset the damage resulting from defective genes.

    Rhana was the most experienced person who could solve In''s issues. Once she took action, teaching him a variety of things, In noticed that the amount of time he would remain mad every day continued to steadily decrease.

    ''Indeed, this is a wealth of experience that cannot be reced by anything else.'' In thought, in awe of Rhana as thetter solved in a matter of hours an issue that he was unable to solve for years.

    Every single Empyrean Tusk was a pioneer in some field. By constantly absorbing the thoughts, memories, and ideas of the Mammoth n part of their immune system, the Empyrean Tusks performed a variety of research and developed Mystic Bone Art, perfecting over time creative means to use it.

    Even though there were thousands of races on Sumatra with Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, only two races were worshipped as Deities. There was a valid reason for that. And today, In obtained an even clearer picture.

    Once the Empyrean Tusks stopped messing around and noticed the issues in In, they managed to spontaneouslye up with solutions. Two dayster, In was able to keep his Tertiary Nature of Spatial Immune System active without being influencedpletely. He was still capable of rational thoughts in such a state, which came as a surprise.

    ''The current me can fight on my own for the Attribute.'' He thought in shock. Originally, he nned to relypletely on Wittral for his female body and Asaeya for his male body. But his present state meant that he could actually approach Amita in his Spirit Weapon range and not lose his mind in the process.

    This was the extent of development he experienced in a couple of days, thanks to the Empyrean Tusks who assisted him.

    "Now!" Rhana slung her hand around In''s shoulder and pulled him closer, "You know what to do next, right?"

    "I thank you¡­big sister!" In said, watching Rhana''s face beam in response.

    "Cutieee!" Rhana grabbed In and twirled around, "You''re the cutest!"

    Currently, they were moving as a group across the wilds, appearing as mere shes to the eyes of the local Pranic Beasts.

    In the centre was Raaha, unleashing a mist that covered the group. The mist was capable of blocking out sight, sound, and Prana detection methods from the outside. But for their group, everything remained clear. They could see their surroundings, hear everything that was happening around them, etc.

    The mist only targeted external parties. And as Raaha was at the 10-Life Stage, his effective Spirit Weapon range surpassed a kilometre, forming arge enough region where the Empyrean Tusks could roam around freely.

    "You''re slow, muscly cutie!" Fua stared at Grehha and pinched his biceps, "Howe you''re this bad at using Internal Inertial Gravity? You''re worse than what I could do when I was two days old."

    She began to instruct Grehha on ways to improve his usage of Internal Inertial Gravity, watching him pick up her insights quickly, "You''re a good learner. Were you this bad just because you holed yourself up in creating the Bone Vipers?"

    "No, I was still practicing." Grehha smiled wryly. Even though he had Internal Inertial Gravity, he had to figure out the ways to use it based on his knowledge of Sumatra Chronicles, some level of input from Resha, and experiment through the rest.

    Even though his usage of Internal Inertial Gravity was very potent, enough for him to fight against Brimgan Royals without issues, before an Empyrean Tusk who was born to wield this power, he was nothing.

    In the centre was Raaha, carried by Nita for he was too slow inparison to them. Spread apart from his position were the Empyrean Tusks, their figures a flicker as they covered forty to fifty metres casually with every jump, hardly leaving behind any trace or footprint.

    Since In and Grehha had Internal Inertial Gravity, they were made to run alongside the Empyrean Tusks and given pointers to improve on their usage of the Nature. Bl and Yennda were carried by Tru, the 8th Empyrean Tusk.

    Whenever they wanted to rest and replenish their Prana, Tru ced Bl in a nutrient-rich spot, watching him be a Transcendent Eater and supply everyone with Parute Fruits. Since in human forms, they didn''t need much Prana to maintain their bodies, all Empyrean Tusks managed to conserve their resources.

    As they travelled, they consumed resources from other regions and managed to steadily increase the umtion in their biomes. With minimal consumption, their savings ballooned, which made them appreciate Gann further, for this wouldn''t have been possible without her Secondary Nature of Weaponisation.

    "The Supreme Tusk Gann is something else," Vha approached Raaha as she observed In and Grehha, "As long as those with the Fragment Disease from her immune system consume the blood of an Empyrean Tusk, they''ll gain Internal Inertial Gravity."

    "If only our herd wasn''t broken up," She sighed, "We could have had more Mammoth nsmen with Internal Inertial Gravity."

    "But this isn''t too bad either." Raaha smiled, "The Supreme Tusk''s sessor has allowed the Mammoth n to move discretely like this while conserving resources. And can also equip Natures onto everyone. The strategic value of this far surpasses everything else."

    "You''re right." Vhaughed cheerfully, "Not only will the Mammoth n attain the Mystic Grade seven times, but all seven will be unique paths."

    "It''s indeed unprecedented." Raaha sighed, "But I don''t like it when you Deities give a free pass for all their actions. The death of two Empyrean Tusks and the loss of all the Mammoth n''s resources is also attributed to them¡­"

    "You see," Vha said, motioning towards Raaha with her eye. Once thetter strengthened theyer of mist around the duo, ensuring their conversation would remain audible only to the two of them, she continued, "When I was ying around with the Mystic Paths, I inspected the state of their minds."

    "The stress levels of In and Grehha have long since exceeded their capabilities. They have been heavily abusing their mental prowess with no regard for conservation. At this rate, it''s just a matter of time before their mind copses and they be retards." She spoke solemnly, "Bl and Yennda are on the verge of reaching the same state too."

    "Only I can kill the Boar King. Once I get that Major Treasure, my endgame build will beplete. And then, I can face him at his full power." She said, "A reckless thought process. But for some reason, this thought has been buried in the depths of the minds of all four. All I managed to do was detect it. I''m afraid no one can erase or modify them. There''s just one guy who can do something like this."

    "Renduldu," Raaha spoke in seriousness.

    "Yup, and the Mammoth Ancestor seems to be on it too. Whenever her Transcendent World appears, I notice her paying special attention to Resha." Vha sighed as she stared at In and the other three Mystic Paths in pity, "This is too much burden for such cute kids to bear at a young age. They''re being influenced beyond their fracture point."

    "The Boar King is our opponent. It''s our job to kill him." She shook her head, "I would have been fine if they wanted to fight the Boar King after bing adults, but they''re mere children now."

    "This doesn''t sit well with me."

 Chapter 494 Absolute Support from 106 Deities

    Chapter 494 Absolute Support from 106 Deities

    ??"Yes, do it just like that." Rhana cheered as she ran beside In, "See, you''ve be a lot faster in this short period. Keep this up for the remaining months and you''ll be ready to obtain the Attribute."

    "I''ll work hard, big sister." In nodded and continued to apply everything told to him by Rhana, noticing that his usage of Internal Inertial Gravity had improved to a tremendous extent. Each of his leaps covered fifty metres, easily surpassing the Resha of Sumatra Chronicles.

    His steps didn''t register any footprints on the ground, his actions silent, and best of all, he was able to attack without moving his body. By standing at a spot, he would first turn himself weightless, following which he would raise his body weight at a pace that naturally aligned with the resonant frequency of the ground.

    Hence, his increase in density would cause his body to press onto the ground with enough force that a powerful quake would be generated. Best of all, he didn''t have to move the slightest to generate it.

    This wasn''t just useful to unleash a powerful attack, but it could also act as a SONAR, allowing him to perceive activity in the ground. Prana was a healing type of energy, with its pivotal aspect lying in its recovery aspects.

    Its greatest weakness was its detection means, which was barebones at best, capable of only rying information through prickles on the skin. Worst of all, it was incapable of prating objects unless Prana was poured into it like a stream through the application of psychokinesis.

    All that did was generate force and still failed to gain any information of value. It was why In typically used pits for traps, for they worked the best. This SONAR was perfect for surveying for signs of activities.

    It was the most effective for a homogenous material, typically in mountain terrain and water. For heterogeneous surfaces such as regr ins, forest terrain, etc. its effectiveness dropped drastically. It was why the Empyrean Tusks failed to detect the Decaleeches during the Fifth Minor Crisis.

    But as this SONAR was better than typical Prana detection means in many situations, it was a valuable ability to have.

    Once he learnt SONAR, it felt like a whole new world of possibilities had opened to In. Until now, when punching someone, In would make his hand weightless, allowing for muscr tension to work the fastest. And at the moment of impact, he would increase its weight to the limit to unleash a thunderous punch.

    But that was an inefficient use of Internal Inertial Gravity. Instead, he could use SONAR at the moment of impact to unleash a destructive shockwave coursing through the target and deal internal damage instead.

    This was many times more effective, especially since many Pranic Beasts had tough exoskeletons, such as Centingers and their mutated counterpart, the Millinger.

    "This ability is useless against anyone with Internal Inertial Gravity though." Rhana said, "All shockwaves would be instantly nullified and could even be used by the opponent against you. So, never use it against the Boar King once he activates Internal Inertial Gravity."

    "Got it," In nodded, thinking as he processed the volume of information being given to him by the Empyrean Tusks, ''This turned out to be more beneficial than I had expected.''

    When Vir destroyed Varahan Mansion, In knew by then that everything he had nned for Arlfarah Mansion was useless, since the location of the Attributed Region''s entrance would have shifted as a result.

    If the shift was minor, it would still be somewhere in Fentan City. That way, things would still be somewhat manageable. After all, through the Misty ke Tea House, In had given gentle drugs to the people in the city for years.

    The drugs had one function, which was to make the consumers treat Mammoth nsmen with greater positivity than usual. This way, they would be less inclined to exchange death blows with Mammoth nsmen.

    Or in dangerous situations where they''re fighting a Mammoth nsman, when the timees to deal the killing blow, they would hesitate, creating an opportunity for the Mammoth nsman to take advantage of the hesitation and retaliate with a killing blow of their own.

    The drug was manufactured by Wittral and was something even Cooter nsmen would be unable to detect. Only Empyrean Snappers and experts in medicine like Taltal could notice the drug. But they were at the Dralh Sea, so the possibility of Wittral''s actions being revealed was pretty much zero.

    The effects of the drug would be most pronounced towards In, Asaeya, Amita, and Wittral. Free Humans of the Brimgan Empire would be even more disinclined to harm them.

    By disseminating the drug for more than a decade, the effect had taken firm root in the people of Fentan City. But if the entrance shifts to another city, that entire n would go up in mes.

    Hence, the day Vir targeted Varahan Mansion, In had to change his tactics. Since Gann had the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation, he decided to truly take advantage of the strongest allies he could gather in the situation¡ª105 Empyrean Tusks!

    Even though the Attributed Region had a ceiling height of two kilometres, enough for the Empyrean Tusks to move about within, the entrance was too small. It was why the Empyrean Tusks remained outside the Attributed Region in Sumatra within, the entrance was too small. It was why the Empyrean Tusks remained outside the Attributed Region in Sumatra Chronicles, unable to provide support as half the Mammoth n got annihted in the Second Major Disaster.

    But in this timeline, many things were different. First of all, Resha had informed Raaha practically everything about the Attributed Region, allowing thetter to make ns ordingly. Upon Gann''s arrival, the Empyrean Tusks were informed of the full extent of the Supreme Tusk Gann''s ns regarding the Mystic Paths, the true identity of the Mystic Paths, and what Renduldu had done by taking them to Earth.

    Even though the Attributed Region was dangerous enough to kill even a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, thanks to Resha''s experience, things will be rtively safe. Moreover, this time, the Empyrean Tusks could infiltrate the Brimgan Empire.

    When it was the time to take action, they could revert to their Empyrean Tusk forms and spew out Mammoth nsmen inrge numbers, truly a force to reckon with. As there were sixteen entrances, even if the Empyrean Tusks divided themselves evenly, there would be six Empyrean Tusks per entrance and still leave out nine extra.

    They nned to head to the Sixth Layer of the Attributed Region and gather all 96 keys that would lead into the Fifth Layer. This way, they could effectively block out all external threats once they camp in the Fifth Layer.

    All other parties would be stuck at the Seventh Layer, left with only one key per path that led them into the Sixth Layer. The remaining nine Empyrean Tusks would gather the keys of nine paths and then all the keys that would lead into side chambers of the Sixth Layer. This way, they''ll act as a patrol and deter external parties while the 96 Empyrean Tusks farm all the valuable resources in the deeperyers of the Attributed Region.

    The arrangement would change a bit since In was brought into the equation. In''s allies currently consisted of 105 Empyrean Tusks and one Empyrean Snapper, all intending to give their best to help him gain the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    Basically, he had the support of 106 Deities. It truly was phenomenal, something even he himself faced difficulties in believing, despite witnessing it y out before him.

    "We can enter from here," Gann said as the group arrived at a spot before the Lotus Range during nighttime. She equipped herself and the Nature Weapon of Tunnel onto an Enrino body and opened a tunnel leading into the Brimgan Empire.

    In the dead of the night, in stealth, a group of 105 Empyrean Tusks, the Mammoth n Chief, and four Mystic Paths infiltrated the Brimgan Empire, intending toy low for the next few months. Their goal?

    Acquisition of the Major Treasure of Attribute!

 Chapter 495 Scheming in the Brimgan Empire

    Chapter 495 Scheming in the Brimgan Empire

    ??Arlfarah Mansion!

    Seated in her study, busy with research was Amita Brimgan, havingpletely attuned to life at the Brimgan Empire. She was researching the Attributed Region based on the scout report, having be by far the most knowledgeable person in the Brimgan Empire about the region.

    She didn''t have just the scout reports but also knowledge from Sumatra Chronicles, using which she was able to make conclusions that other researchers were unable to do. Her position as Director of the Bureau of Attribute Acquisition had be unshakable thanks to her exceeding contribution.

    She had two tasks: Sumatra Gold Skeleton and preparations to summon a Bolt of Transcendence. Amita Brimgan hadpleted both and was presently gathering information to ensure she was prepared no matter how much the situation changed during the race.

    While she was making up a report, the floor beside her parted open, revealing a metre-wide hole. Her figure didn''t flinch in the slightest in response. Instead, her eyes darted towards the tunnel entrance, maintaining her calm, ''That''s the power of a Shifting Ant.''

    ''Vir!'' Two strings of Prana manifested above the tunnel entrance while two slithered to the opposite wall, intending to pull her away to safety. Instantly, she had taken action as the two strings of Prana facing the tunnel entrance turned ivory.

    Royalty¡ªLife Bomb!

    Mystic Mist Art¡ªTangible Life Bomb!

    This was a skill that fused her Tertiary Nature of Tangible Psychokinesis with her Life Bomb, creating semi-solid strings of Prana capable of absorbing the Lifeforce of the target. And then, theytched onto the target that jumped out of the tunnel.

    Everything happened in the fraction of a second, from the tunnel entrance forming to the two stringstching onto the person that leapt out of it.

    "Wait! Wait! Wait! It''s me!" An orb fell out of the body of the figure constricted by the two ivory strings and reverted to Gann''s form.

    "Prove it." Amita Brimgan said coldly as an ivory string shot towards Gann. The body of the figure caught by the two ivory strings began to wither as the Lifeforce in it was sucked away.

    "Harm me, then," Gann said and didn''t resist the attack, flinching as an ivory stringtched onto her for a second before retreating in a hurry.

    "Ugh! You''re indeed Gann." Amita Brimgan felt a searing headache as her male form''s influence almost exploded at that moment when she harmed Gann. That would only happen to Gann and not anyone acting as her.

    She had plenty of methods to confirm Gann''s identity but this was the fastest and surest method. And now that she had made the confirmation, Amita threw a vial towards Gann, "I barely stole a few days of your lifespan. Consume this, and you''ll recover the lost amount."

    "Okay," Gann drank the vial and spoke once she observed the recovery in lifeforce, habituated with the process, "I''vee to tell you a few things."

    Saying so, she took out a cylindrical container and ced it before Amita, "This Water Slip contains all the necessary information."

    "That''s a giant Water Slip. Just how much information is stored in here?" Amita muttered as she downed the contents, beginning to digest the data within as she understood the attack n, when they''d meet up, In''s subsequent ns until the Attribute revealed itself, etc.

    Once she digested everything, Amita Brimgan pulled out a drawer beside her and consumed an Elixir stored there. And as she digested it, she began to create Life Bombs inrge numbers, asking, "Is Grehha with you?"

    "Yeah," Gann nodded, "He''s at another location now."

    "Alright, take care to not touch them," Amita said in warning.

    "I know, Dad." Gann rolled her eyes.

    "I''m not your Dad." Amita snorted, "Do I look like one?"

    "Call me Mom, if nothing else." She stared at the time and stopped creating Life Bombs, "I have to head out for work in a few minutes. Visit me at the same time tomorrow. We have plenty of time, so I''ll create as many Life Bombs as you need."

    "Just drop them here." Gann said and pointed at the tunnel she had jumped out from, "I have modified the gravity within. The Life Bombs would reach the destination where Grehha will encase them in his Empyrean Incubator."

    "Got it," Saying so, Amita dropped the pile of Life Bombs into the tunnel, patting her hands once the work was done. She stared at Gann and waved her hands, "Leave now, shoo."

    "Okay, Mom." Gann giggled and leaped into the tunnel, closing the entrance behind her. There were no traces of her visit. In the Brimgan Empire, only Wittral and Yarsha Zahara would be able to notice the existence of a tunnel in the region after it had closed up.

    Wittral was on Amita''s side while Yarsha Zahara was still trapped at the Varahan Mansion. Having changed into an expensive gown, Amita boarded a carriage and headed to an institution, smirking subtly, ''All preparations areplete. That''s a relief.''

    ''To think the entire herd of Empyrean Tusks are on our side. Seems my male form has been busy.'' Recalling Gann''s figure who used Weaponisation, Amita was able to understand what had happened, ''That''s a victory against Vir. Good, good!''

    "Did something good happen?" Dhya asked from the side upon seeing Amita''s smile.

    "My preparations are almost done." Amita said cheerfully, thinking, ''Now, there''s the perfect method to erase the risk of keeping Wittral beside me.''

    At the same time, in the room of arge house, Life Bombs spilled out from the tunnel exit positioned there. Immediately in response, Grehha activated his Tertiary Nature and condensed Empyrean Incubators in a hurry, enveloping the Life Bombs with them.

    He moved the Empyrean Incubators to the side using psychokinesis and ced them in a pile, continuing to store Life Bombs in them until they stopped pouring out. Upon seeing Gann jump out, he asked in confusion, "That''s it?"

    He stared at the pile, "There''s barely a hundred of them."

    "We''ll be getting such a pile daily. So, stopining." Gann shrugged, "Dad''s second body is in hiding here. He only has a limited amount of Prana, so he''s unable to spam Life Bombs."

    "Well, I''m notining." Grehha didn''t say anything else and proceeded to inspect the condition of the Empyrean Incubators.

    Seated in the living room were a bunch of Empyrean Tusks, treating the ce as their own. After all, the owners were merely influenced husks now, controlled by Gann to keep up appearances with the neighbours, work, etc.

    She was busy, having to act with the multiple identities to ensure the Brimgan Empire didn''t suspect anything. As long as no Life-Stage cultivator enters this house and detects any waves of Prana emitted by the Empyrean Tusks, the identities of all Empyrean Tusks will remain hidden.

    They will stay put while Gann will move around making schemes. If there was any level of risk, she''d ask Asaeya to apany her. That was more than enough to face a Brimgan Empire Prince and flee to safety without any issues.

    "Okay, this is perfect." Gann grabbed a Life Bomb and hatched an Empyrean Zinger King using her Prana. This was an Empyrean Zinger King that had the Secondary Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination, ''This will be perfect to erase the minimal traces left behind by my tunnels.''

    With that thought in mind, she upied the Empyrean Zinger King''s Tertiary Nature slot and unleashed her influence, converting thetter''s mind into a mirror of her own. With that, she could dexterously move this body without issues.

    "Encase this too," Gann said and watched Grehha encase the Empyrean Zinger King''s body in an Empyrean Incubator. This was just in preparation to store it in her biome. After all, when encased in the Empyrean Incubator, Gann was able to store these foreign bodies without issues.

    The bodies would be perfectly preserved, and as long as they remained in contact with the surface in her biomes, she could supply Prana to their bodies through the Empyrean Incubator, allowing her to maintain the physical strength and function of the bodies.

    "Dad, I''m ready." Gann turned to face the figure of In whose stomach was on the verge of bursting, having been force-fed too much food.

    "Okay, I''ming," In said and got up, only to be grabbed by Vha and forced back into his seat.

    "Not until you finish everything on the te," Vha said, ignoring In who seemed to be on the verge of crying. "Look at how thin you are. You need to eat lots if you want to grow as big as cutie Grehha."

    Thirty minutester, at a certain house in Fentan City, Maroppa had returned from work and slumped on a sofa in the living room. She was just about to make herself a drink when a tunnel entrance appeared on the floor and jutting out of it was In''s head.

    The moment she stared at In''s face, Maroppa eximed, "Oh¡­"

    "W-What are you up to now, you madman?" She then fainted from shock.

 Chapter 496 Itâ€™s Time to Be Proactive

    Chapter 496 It¡¯s Time to Be Proactive

    ??"Hmm¡­things are changing." A Mystic Eater observed Varahan Mansion from a vantage point and slithered away to rejoin Orakha who muttered afterprehending the information it had collected, "Yarsha Zahara is pregnant. And in her possession is a pile of Sumatra Gold."

    The first time he saw the Sumatra Gold was in In''s possession. His Mystic Eaters were able to feel the terrifying level of power that stemmed from the Sumatra Gold. After that, he had been searching for them everywhere, failing to find them.

    Ever since his failure in the fight against Vir, Orakha had been working on his cunning. He figured that Varahan Mansion would be at the centre of the numerous changes that would wash over the Brimgan Empire in the uing months.

    Hence, he had been camping at a safe spot to spy on the ce. He was obviously there to observe the scene where the Boar King surfaced for the final time. He had even sneaked a Mystic Eater closer just to listen in on their conversation.

    Mystic Eaters were just energy bodies. So, if they ever felt threatened, they could simply dissipate. That was the easiest way to get rid of all evidence, which was the basis of Orakha''s confidence to spy on Yarsha Zahara.

    After the merry-making session, the Boar King returned to the hole he hade out from. Orakha sensed the rapidly dissipating presence of the Boar King and had sent a few Mystic Eaters in order to sneak attack the weakenedtter and steal his Spirit Container.

    Unfortunately, even though the Mystic Eaters had only been a few minuteste in infiltrating the pit, they were unable to find the Boar King there. But as they searched around, they found two things.

    First was a tangible needle of Prana acting as an Information Slip. Second was a thin tunnel leading somewhere far away. It didn''t take long for Orakha to ess the information in the Information Slip. He only had to modify his Human Avatar a bit to attain the desired effect.

    Once he did so, he was stunned, "Madman! Fucking madman!"

    He became aware of what Vir had done. Originally, he wanted to expose the information and ensure Yarsha Zahara found out about it. This way, she''ll summon the Boar King and hunt Vir. But after some thought, he decided otherwise.

    Calling back the Boar King would only make things difficult for Vir. There was no benefit in it for Orakha. And worst of all, if the Boar King remains in the Brimgan Empire when the Major Treasure of Attribute reveals itself, he''d end up getting it, no questions about that.

    Hence, Orakha began to think differently, ''What would In or Vir do in this situation?''

    At the end of that thought process, Orakha concluded on what he wanted to do. ''Since that''s Vir''s child, for whatever he has nned, he''ll return to im the child at its birth. Varahan Mansion would be plunged into chaos. That''s the best time to target Yarsha Zahara.''

    He wasn''t nning to kill her on anything. It wasn''t worth being put at the top of the Boar King''s hit list. He had no guarantee of surviving if that happened. Instead, his goal was simple¡ªSumatra Gold.

    As he spied Varahan Mansion, Orakha managed to obtain data frompiling Yarsha Zahara''s presence, unleashed during a variety of times, when she was in all sorts of situations and mental states.

    He calcted at least eighty Sumatra Gold, predicting that there were even more in her possession. The data wasn''t yet sufficient enough to make an urate estimate. But no matter, as he had confirmed eighty Sumatra Gold, eighty he would be targeting.

    To him, integrating it into his Human Avatar wouldn''t be an issue. Rather, it would be extremely simple. And by doing so, not only would his powers increase to a whole new level, but he would also be crippling Yarsha Zahara''s growth.

    As long as she doesn''t reach the peak of the Body Stage, Orakha would have a thousand ways to counter her, steal her gains, and even cripple her by consuming her Spirit Container. Over the years, he was developing a Prime Skill that would allow him to gain a list of minerals that by building his Human Avatar with in a certain arrangement, would make him unleash the power of the Nature stored in the Spirit Container his Mystic Eater had consumed.

    As a result, he was simply waiting, waiting for Yarsha Zahara to develop and perfect her cultivation technique. By then, he''ll bepleting his Prime Skill too. And at the opportune moment, he''ll be stealing all her gains.

    His Compound Human Avatar allowed him to constantly change his build. This Prime Skill allowed him to mimic the Primary Natures of any Free Human, given he had the necessary minerals to build his Human Avatar.

    He judged that by having Sumatra Gold in his possession, Orakha would be able to develop without restrictions and even change his Human Avatar mid-battle to mimic the Human Avatars of legendary Free Humans such as the Brimgan Founder and the Brimgan Ancestor said to have power on par with a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle.

    He didn''t have data about these characters, but he knew that the Major Treasure of Attribute was created from the Brimgan Founder. So, he was nning to gather details regarding the Brimgan Founder''s Human Avatar in the Attributed Region. That was his most important goal, surpassing even the Attribute.

    After all, with the data of the Brimgan Founder''s Human Avatar, Orakha might even be able to add aponent in his current Human Avatar that can emte the effects of Attribute. And unlike the Major Treasure, he''d be able to tweak the strength and potency of this effect ording to the situation.

    As long as he had enough Sumatra Gold, he''d even be able to fully emte the effects of Attribute. That was Orakha''s thoughts. "Hmm?"

    When a Mystic Eater joined him and transmitted all the images that it had observed, Orakha thought in wonder, ''Why is Maroppa heading to the Arlfarah Mansion now? Wasn''t she supposed to be sleeping in her house as she''s exhausted from work these days?''

    ''Man, he''s a monster!'' Maroppa sighed as she held a box tight and watched as her carriage reached Arlfarah Mansion. Once she revealed her identity and stated her purpose for approach, she was given entry.

    She was one of the biggest donors to Farloon Brimgan''s Auction House. As he had earned significantly through the Spirit Weapons she had auctioned off in his Auction House, he had given her free entry to his mansion. She coulde and go as she pleased. He wanted to have a good rtionship with her.

    "Lady Maroppa, to what do I owe this pleasure?" Farloon Brimgan sported a wide smile, expecting anotherpound Spirit Weapon from her. Thest one had been sold at a price exceeding a mobile Parute Tree.

    And once the Raid Teams began to use it and had never stopped boasting about it, the demand for the product only increased. So, Farloon Brimgan wanted more of the same to capitalise on the skyrocketing demand.

    "I came to have a chat with Amita. It has been a while." Maroppa smiled.

    "Ah, yes, please take a seat at our guest room." Farloon Brimgan instantly masked his disappointment and escorted Maroppa to the guest room, saying apologetically, "She''s currently at a meeting and it would take her a couple of hours to arrive."

    ''I know, that''s why I came here at this time.'' Maroppa thought as she expressed that she didn''t mind waiting, "It''s alright. I came here just to rx and have a chat, since it has been a while. Let Dhya apany me until Amita arrives."

    "Give me a minute." Saying so, Farloon Brimgan made his exit. And soon enough, Dhya entered the room and bowed towards Maroppa.

    "It has been a while, Lady Maroppa." Dhya was respectful with her greeting.

    "It took me a while to figure it all out." Maroppa spoke after she asked Dhya to sit, enveloping the room with her Prana to ensure nothing she says gets leaked out, "You almost fooled me, Deity of the Cooter n,"

    "Wittral."

 Chapter 497 Maroppa Finds Wittral

    <h4>Chapter 497 Maroppa Finds Wittral</h4>

    ?"You almost fooled me, Deity of the Cooter n,"

    "Wittral."

    There was silence in the room for an instant, followed by a golden sh aimed at her face, stopping a millimetre before her skin, blocked by a grey sh. As both the shes came to a halt, they were revealed to be a golden needle and a grey kite. A secondter, the golden needle crumbled into grey sand and was absorbed by the kite.

    "Calm down, Wittral." Maroppa said, her expression cold as she tapped a tray before her and turned it into grey sand, speaking upon observing his shock, "Does this ring a bell?"

    "Sandy-Grey Void!" Wittral tensed up in response, ring at Maroppa as he became ready to unleash his strongest attack, "What''s your identity?"

    "Are you Loot?"

    "Do you believe I''ll reveal myself to you like this if I was Loot?" Maroppa rolled her eyes and retracted her Prana, "Rx, I''m not your enemy. After all, your Secondary Nature is something I created."

    "What?" Wittral was stunned for a moment before connecting the dots, eximing in shock, "You''re Amita''s teacher!"

    "You can say that," Maroppa nodded and watched in silence until Wittral calmed down. "Are you surprised?"

    "Weren''t you captured by Loot?" Wittral asked, still retaining his suspicions. But the one before him was Maroppa. If she had been Loot, she had more than enough chances to harm him in the more than dozen years they knew each other.

    As nothing like that had happened, it meant that he could at least hear her out, as long as he doesn''t let down his guard entirely.

    "I was, at the Sanrey ins." Maroppa nodded, "But I was merely in his captive for three days before I managed to escape."

    As she spoke, she unleashed her true presence, revealing power at the Gold Grade, "I was already at the cusp of my evolution. Through Amita, I seeded. Loot didn''t know that yet and had underestimated me, using which I made my escape."

    "If you had escaped, then why didn''t you save her?" Wittral asked, "She didn''t have a peaceful life until she lost all her powers."

    ''If I didn''t know any better, I would have believed this too. How the fuck did In weave together this lie? Even the Boar King is a fucking guarantor of this story!'' Maroppa was losing her shit mentally as she kept her cool externally and continued speaking lines from the dictionary of content given to her by In a couple of hours ago, "I didn''t dare."

    "My power is to create the Sandy-Grey Void, that''s it." She sighed, "If I were to unleash it, an entire region would get destroyed. Once it grows beyond a certain level, even I cannot stop it."

    Wittral recalled his time at the Dralh Sea when the Sandy-Grey Void appeared. It was uncontroble and consumed everything in its path to spread further. It was absolute terror, "Will¡­Sumatra be destroyed in that case?"

    "You do realise that Sumatra Continent is surrounded by the Sandy-Grey Void, right?" Maroppa shook her head, "Its borders are never affected by it even though they are in contact with the grey sand. The Sandy-Grey Void is to Sumatra as water is to marine Pranic Beasts. It''s only a problem when grey sand appears in the interiors, since the continent has no defences against it there."

    "So," She pointed her index finger upward, "The Mystic Tentacles living in the Transcendent World will take action if the danger exceeds a certain limit."

    "The Transcendents cannot actively affect this ce." Wittral argued, "They can only interfere with any influences of Transcendents or simr existences that leak into our Continent. My n has a few Transcendents too, so I know that they have serious limits."

    "They can''t interfere¡­"

    "If they want, they can." Maroppa said, "The price to pay for it is a loss of their power. But yes, if they''re hard-pressed about Sumatra''s survival, they would do it without hesitation. They had already done it once against my race."

    "I¡­didn''t know this." Wittral expressed shock.

    "Yeah, that''s why the Mudropper invasion weakened drastically. The remainder were wiped out by the Mahira Tusk and Renduldu." Maroppa snorted, "Anyway, ignore that. I came to find you for a reason."

    "All along, after I found Amita in the Brimgan Empire, I was observing her actions. I wanted to be absolutely assured that Loot no longer has any influence on her." She said and stared at Wittral, "I was worried that you''re some pawn arranged by him. It took me a while to learn your true identity and everything that led to the two of youing here."

    "You were observing all along?" Wittral was terrified by the statement. This woman before him had acted like a casual friend of Amita, got close to her over time, became a frequent visitor of the Misty ke Tea House, and befriended Wittral too, all to find out if they were free from Loot.

    "I couldn''t take any chances," Maroppa sighed, "After all, Loot has my power."

    She ced the box in her hand on herp and opened it, taking out a Nature Orb from within, "I believe you recognise this?"

    "Nature Weapon," Wittral''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "Now, I want to know." Maroppa said as she unleashed her Prana, focusing on Wittral, "How did you get your hands on a Nature Weapon with the power of Kinesis Deity?"

    "I stole it from Loot when he showed himself at Fentan City a decade ago," Wittral said, not revealing any details about In. He didn''t want Maroppa to know that there was another body of Amita out there.

    "Alright, I believe you, since I stole these two." Maroppa said, "Now that Loot has been captured, it''s a bit safer here."

    "Now, I want you to be honest with me." Maroppa stared at Wittral, "Are you¡­aiming for the Attribute?"

    "How did you know about it?" Wittral asked in surprise, "Only the Royals are privy to the information."

    "Are you a Royal?" Maroppa stared at him and smiled, "There are many others involved in the scout groups. So, those with the means can figure out what is happening."

    "And, I want to advise you on something." She made a concerned face, "Don''t bother entering the Attributed Region. You''ll die. I don''t want my student to die a fruitless death."

    "That''s impossible!" Wittral shook his head, "I have to get the Attribute."

    Maroppa stared at Wittral''s expression for a few seconds in silence before screaming in realisation, "You¡­freaking dumbass. Are you telling me she hasn''t extracted the Sumatra Gold from her stomach?"

    "No," Wittral shook his head, by now getting the confirmation that the woman before him was indeed the Mudropper that taught Amita Brimgan. Until now, even though he believed the other party, he still had some doubts. It was why he revealed partial information, but upon seeing Maroppa easily fill in the other parts, he had his confirmation.

    "That idiot!" Maroppa grunted in frustration, "Is she still stuck in the shadows of her past? I told her to forge her own path. She''s a Free Human. What aspect of her life is free?"

    "Fucking Fhoong Brimgan!" She spat out in disgust.

    Wittral didn''t interject and simply listened to her ramblings, getting a clearer idea into Amita''s past, ''It seems she has downyed her situation. Her life has been worse than what she had told me.''

    He sighed in sadness, finally asking Maroppa, "What is the reason you''ve decided to reveal your identity to me?"

    "I felt the presence of a Nature Weapon inside you. Only I alone am capable of it, since I''m been researching Loot''s power all these years and have developed some countermeasures." Maroppa''s tone then turned serious, "But Wittral, you''ve merely equipped the Nature Weapon in your Nature slot. Loot can remove it any moment."

    "I''m aware," Wittral nodded.

    "Then, do you know that the one captured by the Brimgan Emperor is merely one body of his?" Maroppa said in seriousness, "I''m afraid his other bodies have already begun to arrive here one after another. Major Treasures are one of his objectives too. So, even if you have changed your appearance to that of a woman, he would recognise the Nature Weapon in you."

    "And unlike you, the appearance of both of Amita''s genders is known to him." She said in worry, "So, the moment Loot detects her and sees that she''s regained her powers now and is stronger than before, he''ll capture the both of you once again."

    "Fuck!" Wittral red in rage, recalling his conversation with Yarsha Zahara at Varahan Mansion, thinking of the information that one body of Loot was hiding at the Mammoth n, ''It''s almost time for the Mammoth n to arrive at the Brimgan Empire. So, another body of Loot might already be prowling the streets here.''

    "You have a n, right? Isn''t that why you approached me?" Wittral asked as his expression hardened, ready to face whatever maye at him next.

    "Yes," Maroppa nodded and pointed at the Nature Weapon in her possession, "Using my power, I can assimte it into your body to transform the Nature into a derivative of your power."

    "The resultant power will bepatible with your state as an Empyrean Snapper."

 Chapter 498 Wittralâ€™s Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 498 Wittral¡¯s Evolution</h4>

    ?"You can do something like that?" Wittral felt like it was hard to believe.

    "Yeah," Saying so, Maroppa activated her Secondary Nature of Grey Kinesis Deity and summoned her Spirit Weapon. She didn''t go through with the transformation though, for she would pierce through the ceiling if she were to do so.

    Moreover, the emission of Prana would be strong enough that Farloon Brimgan would rush over at a moment''s notice. It would be troublesome when that happens, hence she stuck to the Spirit Weapon alone.

    As the Spirit Weapon moved above the floor, the portion of the floor vertically below it turned into grey sand, following which the column between the floor and the Spirit Weapon turned jet-ck, resembling the night sky, one without any sounds.

    As the Spirit Weapon moved, the column of night mirrored it. The grey sand on the floor recovered in a matter of seconds, reverting to its original material texture. Maroppa demonstrated through her Spirit Weapon, saying, "I created my Secondary Nature by fusing a Nature Weapon with the Nature of Kinesis Deity with a bit of power from my Primary Nature."

    "Grey Kinesis Deity," She introduced her power, "This can influence my Pranic Beast form to be a humanoid form which is stronger and allows me to harness greater physical might."

    She stared at Wittral, "I''m capable of doing the same to you, since you already have a Nature Weapon with Kinesis Deity."

    She pointed at his heart, "At present, you have Royalty as your Secondary Nature, right?"

    Seeing Wittral nod, she continued, "Even though it''s a powerful Nature, it was intended for Amita. Only she can make full use of it. In your hands, it''s useless, since you won''t be able to use Life Bombs to birth Zingers."

    "Right, I cannot do that." Wittral nodded, "I''m only able to use them for Prana collection."

    "It''s useless, and worst of all, the influence it generates will only hinder your growth." Maroppa said, "Your potential as the strongest Empyrean Snapper will diminish over time as you use it. Instead, I''ll fuse it with Kinesis Deity and allow your cultivation technique to influence it. This way, the product will be a power that''s in line with something an Empyrean Snapper can use without problems."

    "It sounds great on paper, but what about its side effects?" Wittral analysed, "It''s through Royalty that I can live as a woman now. But I''m a dead man in the Brimgan Empire. If I were to appear now, all our ns would go to shit. If I were to lose Royalty, I wouldn''t be able to remain in hiding."

    "Then, why don''t you remain as a woman?" Maroppa said as a matter of fact, "I''ll fuse it while maintaining you as a woman. And if you want to change back to a man, wait until Amita reaches the 2-Life Stage. I''ll be able to use her extra body as fuel to influence your Secondary Nature and change you to your male form."

    "You can do that?" Wittral asked in surprise.

    "Who do you think you''re talking to? I created Royalty." Maroppa said smugly, "And that was when I was at the Silver Grade. I''m a Gold Grade Pranic Beast now. It''s as easy as breathing for me."

    "Then, let''s start," Wittral said without hesitation.

    "Wait, you don''t need me convincing you further?" Maroppa stared at him in surprise.

    "It seems you haven''t revealed your identity to Amita yet." Wittral said, smiling upon seeing Maroppa''s eyes widen in response, "I''m not blindly trusting you. Instead, I''ve made my judgement by observing your actions until now. You want to support Amita but not at the cost of revealing your identity."

    "After all, if she ever gets captured by Loot in the future, your identity remains safe." Wittral said as his eyes turned cold, "And you won''t have any hesitation in killing me to protect yourself."

    "You''re one scary guy. I underestimated you." Maroppa sighed, "You''ve figured out my thoughts."

    "Right, so go ahead." Wittral stretched out his hand, "As long as I''m alive, Amita will never get captured. Instead, I''ll hunt and kill Loot."

    He then pointed at the Nature Weapon in Maroppa''s possession, "Isn''t that why you brought that Nature Weapon? You want me to be strong enough to face Loot and kill him. Or if I manage to overpower him, I can capture him too."

    "How did you¡­?" Maroppa''s expression became stunned in response for multiple reasons, ''I didn''t even say anything about this Nature Weapon, but he already figured out that it contains the Nature of a Clumped Finger. And secondly, what a monster In is.''

    ''His understanding of Wittral is impable. He made me speak in such a way that instead of me trying my best to convince him, Wittral himself woulde to an understanding of his own after deducing the situation.'' Maroppa tried her best to control her trembling fingers, ''Wittral himself is a monster. Having him as an enemy is terrifying. But In is a monster even among monsters for controlling a monster like Wittral as if it''s child''s y.''

    ''Terrifying! Too terrifying!'' Maroppa controlled her expression and let out a mild sigh in praise, "Yes, this Nature Weapon contains the power of a Clumped Finger. How did you know?"

    "I''ve faced enough of them to recognise one even as a Nature Weapon. It''s a very familiar presence." Wittral smirked, "And its power is extremelypatible with my Subtle Terrain Domination. Just the fact that you''ve brought this Nature Weapon here means you''ve poured a lot of thought into this."

    ''So that''s why she made a move after so long. She was collecting information about everything. I feel like shit knowing that my secrets are being leaked like this, but at least, I''ll be a lot stronger than before.'' Wittral thought, preparing himself mentally, ''And through Maroppa''s power, my Natures will be attuned to my identity as an Empyrean Snapper. It is annoying to spend a lot of time suppressing the influences of my Secondary and Tertiary Natures daily.''

    He wasn''t in the slightest concerned about being stuck as a female. He could judge that it was possible to revert into a male as Maroppa exined. Royalty was simply getting fused into Kinesis Deity. So, as long as its essence doesn''t get erased, Wittral would be able to be a man in the future.

    ''Once Amita gets the Attribute, we''ll no longer have any need to stay here. We can head to another Empire, away from all this chaos.'' He thought. After getting the Attribute, they''d have to flee anyway. Wittral will then get help from Maroppa to be a man and merrily flee with Amita.

    "Alright, if you''re prepared, activate your Secondary Nature." Maroppa said and ced her hand over Wittral''s chest, beginning to seep her Prana into his Spirit Container to lock onto the part holding his Secondary Nature, "Now, activate your Tertiary Nature."

    Once she locked onto that too, Maroppa urged, "Activate your cultivation technique now."

    Once Wittral activated Mystic Mist Art, Maroppa activated her Prime Skill of Nature Weapon Assimtion, watching in patience as the Nature Weapon of Kinesis Deity fused into Wittral''s Secondary Nature of Royalty and became influenced by Mystic Mist Art.

    Maroppa downed an Elixir to generate enough Prana and kept up with the process,pleting it in less than thirty minutes. As the process waspleted, Wittral observed that he was no longer able to assume his male form, now stuck as a female with the identity of Dhya. His Tertiary Nature slot was now empty as he digested the volume of information that poured into his mind with the creation of his new power.

    Secondary Nature¡ªEmpyrean Mist Deity!

    "This is¡­strong!" Wittral eximed in shock as he stared at Maroppa in terror, intimidated by himself, "Is something like this possible? I''m not dreaming, right?"

    "Want me to punch you in the face as confirmation?" Maroppa asked, happy to oblige as she clenched her hand into a fist and unleashed a straight right, clicking her tongue upon seeing Wittral dodge. "You were the one who wanted a reality check."

    "This is real, I was just messing around." Wittralughed, confident. After all, Empyrean Mist Deity was a Gold Grade Nature inferior only to Subtle Terrain Domination. It was that strong and allowed him to remain in a battle for extended periods without getting tired. "Now, onto the final one."

    "Man, you''re greedy." Maroppa sighed as she grabbed the Nature Weapon with the Nature of a Clumped Finger and activated her Prime Skill of Nature Weapon Assimtion, pouring in the influence of Mystic Mist Art and Subtle Terrain Domination.

    This way, the end result would be a Nature that aligned with an Empyrean Snapper, ensuring the influence it generated was beneficial for his growth. And then, she felt it, a voracious level of power be birthed in Wittral as his Tertiary Nature took effect, ''You¡­you''ve created an absolute monster, In!''

    ''Fucking madman! Just how far into the future you''ve been nning for?'' She screamed mentally in a fluster upon seeing Wittral''s three Natures form a perfect synergy, as if he was an Empyrean Snapper born with those three Natures.

    "From today onwards," She proimed with a tone of respect, "Other than the Boar King, no one on Sumatra is your opponent."

    Tertiary Nature¡ªSubtle Imprison!

 Chapter 499 Empyrean Tusks Farm Brimgan Royals

    Chapter 499 Empyrean Tusks Farm Brimgan Royals

    ??Resnesk City!

    The City Lord was resting in his mansion, taking afortable nap alongside his wife. Suddenly, his eyes shot open, noticing something was amiss as he spontaneously unleashed his Prana, detecting the ground underneath his bed part open and suck in the bed and the duo on it.

    "Hold on!" He shouted and unleashed his Spirit Weapon, intending totch onto the ceiling of his room and use it as a harness to avoid falling into the pit. Unfortunately for him, the stream of Prana controlling his Spirit Weapon was snuffed out of existence.

    The City Lord was stunned for a moment before recognising the ability, "The Millinger''s Inhibition Dome!"

    He grabbed his wife in a protective embrace as the duo were sucked into the tunnel whose entrance closed shut promptly after.

    "Yo!" A middle-aged woman greeted the husband-and-wife duo as they continued to fall through the tunnel.

    "Who are you?" The Resnesk City Lord shouted in rm as he was currently in a somewhat helpless state, unable to use his Spirit Weapons anymore.

    His only mode of fighting now was to unleash his Kinesis Deity form and engage in closebat. But if he were to do that, his wife woulde under harm. She wasn''t a Royal and only had Silver Grade strength. That wasn''t enough to protect herself, especially in this situation as they fell to the end of the tunnel andnded in arge room.

    Primary Nature¡ªKinesis Deity!

    The Resnesk City Lord transformed into a ten-metre tall golden giant, the size of his Kinesis Deity form signifying his cultivation at the 8-Life Stage. He was rmed to the extreme, detecting Gold Grade Pranic Beasts around him, everywhere.

    The number surpassed a hundred, terrifying him, "W-Who are you? Why do you all have the presence of an Empyrean Tusk?"

    The dome was built like a stadium, with rows of seats littered across it in a circle. In the centre was an open space in the shape of a circle, spanning a radius of hundred metres. It was a decentlyrge space to fight.

    His gaze shed across the seated people, nervous as due to the effects of Inhibition Dome, he was unable to alert or contact the Brimgan Empire for reinforcements, ''How the heck did such a force manage to infiltrate our territory?''

    "I''ll start first." Vha cracked her neck andnded ten metres away from the Resnesk City Lord, stating calmly, "You''ll be fighting to the death against me, Resnesk City Lord. If you manage to kill me, we''ll set you free."

    "If you understand it, let''s begin." Saying so, her figure flickered before him and mmed a punch to his chest, causing it to crack in response.

    "Remove the Inhibition Dome!" Vha stared at the middle-aged woman nearby and ordered, "It''s not fun otherwise."

    "You sure?" Gann asked in response and jumped away, using the Inhibition Dome in the tunnel they fell from. This way, even if the Resnesk City Lord wanted to contact his people, he would have to send a stream of Prana through the tunnel. It would instantly lose its effect once it touches the Inhibition Dome.

    "Now, go all out." Vha grinned and stared at the Resnesk City Lord''s wife, "Both of you cane at me. Don''t disappoint me."

    Part of the crowd was In, observing Vha''s fight as he focused on his stomach biome, watching his Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen unleash the effects of Mystic Bone Art on the skeleton of a Millinger and begin to fuse it into its body.

    It did that while absorbing the data from the skull counterpart of a Millinger while immersed in a pool of Millinger blood, reliant upon Maroppa''s Prana to assimte with it.

    A Mutated Empyrean Zinger King was doing the same with the data, skeleton, and blood of an Enran. Finally, thest Mutated Empyrean Zinger King worked on assimting the data, blood, and skeleton of a Clumped Finger into it.

    When his Quip Tribe evolves into a n, these three would be evolving ordingly. Based on his calction, they''d be the pinnacle force of his Quip n. They currently had the prefix of Empyrean, which means they had hit the limit of the Zinger race already.

    Therefore, they''d be an entirely new race post-evolution. They''ll still retain characteristics of a Zinger but would havepletely different abilities. In was just trying to fix their direction of evolution.

    Maroppa''s Prana was more than enough to fix the direction of evolution and the resultant power they''d attain post-evolution. ''There''s more than enough time to finish everything.''

    He patiently observed their actions, continuing to seep Prana and Lifeforce into his stomach biome to make the Quip Tribe prepared. The catalyst was the Attribute, his acquisition of which would instantly make many Tribesmen attain nsman status.

    In made a mental count on those that would evolve, ''There are eight Tribesmen at the moment. This is more than enough for my evolution. But to expand the Quip n faster, I need more to reach the point where they can be nsmen. I need to bring this number up to a hundred at the very least.''

    Thanks to the help of the Empyrean Tusks, In''s biomes had be more efficient, allowing the Quip Tribe to develop faster under In''s influence.

    "Argh!" The Resnesk City Lord screamed as he copsed to the floor, exhausted to the limit, unable to fight anymore. Once all his Prana had been expended, his Kinesis Deity form came undone, reverting him to his human form.

    Lying beside his body were a pile of Spirit Weapon fragments. He red at Vha vehemently, "The Brimgan Empire will hunt all Empyrean Tusks! We won''t take this lying down."

    "Just as we captured Loot, we''ll capture all Empyrean Tusks¡­" He stopped speaking upon noticing his limbs begin to shrink into his head, terrifying him. He turned his head to face the middle-aged woman being operated by Gann, expressing fear as he turned into eight Nature Weapons.

    "Sweet!" Vha grabbed the eight Nature Weapons and yed with them, "We can strengthen a lot of us with these."

    "Here," She threw a Nature Weapon to In, "This is what that woman needs, right?"

    "Yup," In nodded, ''This is the price for getting Maroppa''s services.''

    To assist Wittral, Maroppa asked to be paid with two Nature Weapons. Upon seeing that In had prepared a Clumped Finger''s Nature Weapon for Wittral, she asked for the same, alongside a Brimgan Royal''s Nature Weapon.

    Maroppa nned to use them both on the child she nned to have with Orakha. This way, the child will possess the power of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast without the limitations of one.

    "Bring us hereter." Vha said, "She''ll give birth to our Mystic Path. So I want to get to know her better. Besides, I''m curious about the sole living Mudropper, considering our Ancestor''s history with them."

    "Okay," In nodded as he prepared to exit the ce. His task was to make Maroppa help all Empyrean Tusks get a Nature. With her Prime Skill of Nature Weapon Assimtion, they could get powerful Deity Forms that were in line with the Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Besides, with this, they would be able to morph their Empyrean Tusk forms into a humanoid variant, allowing them to fight the Boar King better. After all, this was the only way they could counter someone who had evolved to take down an Empyrean Tusk the fastest.

    ''We''ll have to pay her a lot of Nature Weapons in response, but that''s not an issue.'' In thought as he nodded at Gann and left. Their primary enemy in the race towards the Major Treasure of Attribute was the Brimgan Empire, especially its Royals.

    Hence, in the time left for Attribute to show itself, they nned to capture as many Brimgan Royals as possible and turn them into Nature Weapons. These Nature Weapons will be a valuable asset for the Mammoth n. Therefore, the Empyrean Tusks worked collectively to collect them.

    Gann will selectively target the Brimgan Royals using the Nature Weapon of Tunnel and bring them to this battle area where the Empyrean Tusks would take turns fighting them. And once they had been defeated, she would turn them into Nature Weapons.

    Besides, with the body of an Empyrean Zinger King in her possession, one with the Secondary Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination, Gann was able to erase all traces of the tunnel formation. This way, no detection means would be able to figure out how the Brimgan Royals kept disappearing.

    ''My daughter is the most important asset of the Mammoth n now.'' In smirked as his eyes glimmered cunningly, ''Now, even if the Boar King targets her, he would have to face more than a hundred strengthened Empyrean Tusks.''

    In was aware that once he became a Zinger, he would lose the Mammoth n''s support. By then, he nned to strengthen it to the limit and ensure Gann was their number one priority in everything.

    ''You¡­mighte to hate me in the future, Gann. But it is what it is.'' In sighed as he went to meet up with Maroppa, ''Only by bing a Zinger can I face an endgame Boar King. And in the meantime, I''ll create the means to safeguard your life as best as I can.''

 Chapter 500 The Major Treasure of Attribute Appears

    Chapter 500 The Major Treasure of Attribute Appears

    ??"Does this make any sense? More than a hundred Royals have disappeared in the past few months!" The current generation Emperor of the Brimgan Empire, Bronsk Brimgan shouted at the Ministers, "And you dumbasses haven''t even managed to gather a single clue!"

    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid more bodies of Loot have infiltrated the Empire." One of the Ministers got up to speak, "This phenomenon cannot be exined otherwise."

    "Isn''t it convenient to me it on Loot?" Bronsk Brimgan snorted in anger, "Do you have any proof that it''s him?"

    "No¡­" The Minister bowed his head in response.

    "Get out!" Bronsk Brimgan bellowed, "Don''t you dare return here without evidence. All of you, get out, now!"

    He sighed once the Ministers had left the throne room, staring helplessly at his mother who made her entry, "Mother, can I handle this? Without reaching the 10-Life Stage, my words have no effect of coercion on the Ministers. They''re more or less on par with me in terms of strength and cultivation. And they''re older, so they don''t treat me with the same respect as they do to father."

    "It''s something you need to learn to handle. That''s what it means to be the Emperor." Ha Brimgan said, "There''s a mysterious force acting in our territory with enough power to take care of our Royals. If we don''t take action soon, we''ll be crippled."

    "Why isn''t father doing anything?" Bronsk Brimgan asked in worry, "He hasn''te up in a while. I''m worried about him."

    "There''s nothing we can do about that. He''s in the middle of an experiment." Ha Brimgan said as she thought, deciding after some consideration, "I''ll call back your brother."

    "No!" Bronsk Brimgan shouted in a hurry, "Let him continue with his mission. His sess is of utmost importance."

    "Yes, but it''s of no use if the Brimgan Empire falls by then." Ha Brimgan said as she unleashed a gentle pulse of Prana, one that vanished promptly after. It was a Minor Treasure, the Summoning Bell, the same as the one in Yarsha Zahara''s possession.

    Through it, Ha Brimgan was able to summon her son who was out on a mission alone in the wilds. It was a mission that would have taken him a couple of centuries toplete, the reason why he never made an appearance in Sumatra Chronicles.

    Boul Brimgan, the most talented Brimgan Royal in their recorded history, said to be the first of his kind who had reached the end of Gold Kinesis Art and was about to refine his Secondary Nature using it. This was his status before he left the Brimgan Empire a century ago.

    He was at the 9-Life Stage when he left, carrying with him enough Rutham to condense his final body. One of his objectives was to create a solid path for gaining a Secondary Nature. Boul Brimgan had strength surpassing Brandal Brimgan at the same cultivation level.

    "If he managed to reach the 10-Life Stage now, he''ll be stronger than your father even without any Minor Treasures. With his capabilities, solving this issue would be easy." Ha Brimgan said, "Until he arrives, let''s make the Royals move about in groups and use the Raid Team to search for the culprits."

    "Alright¡­" Bronsk Brimgan nodded and began to make preparations, sighing, "There''s less than a month before the Attribute appears. To think we''re facing such a crisis right before it. I fear they''re aiming for it too."

    "Hmm," Ha Brimgan acknowledged the issue, silently making ns to tackle the situation on her own, unaware that all this information was leaked to the entity fused into her wrist bone.

    ''Many Royals disappeared mysteriously. Interesting!'' Resha thought as he continued to seep his influence through Ha Brimgan''s skeleton. Unlike in Sumatra Chronicles, he was built different now.

    Thanks to the effects of the Major Treasure of Cure whose influence had begun to seep into his biomes, Resha''s body was steadily changing into a region simr to the Attributed Region and the Golden Giant.

    Merely by harnessing that influence through his Tertiary Nature of Empyrean 100, Resha was able to act like a Minor Treasure, using which he infiltrated Ha Brimgan''s body when she fused with the Minor Treasure that she supposedly purchased at the Arlfarah Mansion Auction House.

    Once the Major Treasure of Cure''s influence began to affect his biomes, and in connection, with his Empyrean Tusk body, Resha corrected his original misconception. In Sumatra Chronicles, he had fused with the Major Treasures of Attribute, Weapon, and Pet.

    But despite having three Major Treasures, he failed to kill the Boar King. It was simply due to a case of ipatibility, despite him being able to handle three Major Treasures, something no one else was capable of on Sumatra.

    And in this life, upon getting the Major Treasure of Cure, Resha realised what was happening. The Major Treasures were powerful, yes, but the majority of their power was concentrated in the creation of an Influenced Region such as the Attributed Region and the Golden Giant.

    Major Treasures were only able to influence a terrain, unlike Minor Treasures which influenced living beings. And they did this over the course of many eras. In Sumatra Chronicles, by the time the Major Treasure of Attribute began to influence his biomes, Resha obtained the Major Treasure of Weapon, causing the influences of both to counteract each other.

    Adding the Major Treasure of Pet into the mix did nothing other than make them all useless.

    Unlike his previous life, Resha managed to obtain the Major Treasure of Cure this time. It was something created by the Supreme Tusk Gann to possess the strongest essence of an Empyrean Tusk. As a result, the moment he obtained it, Cure began to influence his biomes.

    The influence was weak at the start, but when Resha absorbed the blood of the mysterious eye and considerably filled his Mystic Path, Cure began to actively influence his biomes at an elerated pace.

    Getting the Attribute in such a situation would only mess up the influence and interfere with Resha''s transformation. As a result, his goal foring here wasn''t to gain the Attribute for himself but to obtain it for the Mammoth n.

    As to whom it should be given would be something that he would decide. Resha wasn''t nning on giving it to any of the Reincarnates, ''They''re simply not worth it, especially Vir, that disgusting fucker!''

    At the same time, deep underneath the pce, seated within the stomach of the golden giant was Vir, his eyes closed, keeping track of the shimmering orb in his mind space. His lips curled up as he muttered, "She''s about to give birth now."

    The condensed orb in his mind space looked like it was about to be transferred. Immediately in response, Vir got up and left the Golden Giant, making a beeline towards Varahan Mansion.

    Secondary Body Stage 2¡ªWorm!

    Vir transformed into a metre-long Mystic Ewworm and slithered through the long tunnel, following which he entered the narrow path he had drilled out long ago, quickly heading towards his target.

    A minute after he left, arge number of Mystic Eaters slithered into the tunnel and approached the golden giant. Some of them streamed into its mouth and entered its stomach, observing their bodies dissipate as information streams flowed out of their minds and condensed in the region in tangible forms.

    A few minutes of observationter, a group of Mystic Eatersbined into a three-kilometre-long Mystic Eater that rested its rear on the ground of the tunnel and arched its upper body through the mouth of the Golden Giant and into the stomach, not touching anything.

    It swallowed the tangible stream of information that escaped the Mystic Eaters from before, following which it stared at the figure of Brandal Brimgan. It slowly approached him and gently bit onto his head and yanked him out of the Golden Giant.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Orakha approached Brandal Brimgan and took out an Information Slip made out of Rutham from his sleeve. A Mystic Eater swallowed it and surged into Brandal Brimgan''s Spirit Container, feeding him the contents in the Information Slip.

    In it were memories Orakha had fabricated, taking advantage of the situation to obtain a powerful servant who remained obedient to him. His Mystic Eaters seeped into thetter''s Spirit Container and began to make subtle modifications to his Human Avatar, smiling upon seeing Brandal Brimgan''s eyelids flutter faintly, ''Soon, he''ll wake up.''

    He then faced the direction Vir had left, "Based on what I have observed of him for the past year, he''s not nning to kill his child. Rather, he''ll bring the child here and nurture them. Though this is considerably better than his past actions, it''ll still mess up everything."

    "By now, the Boar King might have reached the 3-Life Stage. When Yarsha Zahara activates her Minor Treasure of Summoning Bell, he''ll create a stomach biome to store the corpses of at least a couple of Empyrean Tusks, following which he would activate four or more Internal Inertial Gravity." He sighed, "He would be here in a matter of days, before the Attribute reveals itself. If that happens, he''ll end up getting it."

    "Guess I have no other choice but to do this." Orakha snapped his finger, unleashing a subtle fluctuation that was transmitted through thework of Mystic Eaters he hadid down over the decade.

    In response to hismand, more than a hundred thousand Mystic Eaters poured onto the Attributed Region and got assimted by thetter. They turned into pure energy that was wielded by the attributed region.

    And then, their property was unleashed, causing the Attributed Region to voraciously suck in all the water from the neighbouring region. In a matter of minutes, the Brimgan Sea became empty, following which the various channels feeding into it became simr.

    Connected by the Vrumsh Channel that led into the Brimgan Sea, even the Dralh Sea was emptied, rming the Cooter n.

    "Argh!" Yarsha Zahara wailed in pain as through a final push, she birthed a baby daughter. And in the background erupted a festival of lights at the same time, as if fanfare for such a birth.

    The pir of light sted into the sky endlessly, drawing the attention of every single creature in the vicinity. Brimming with a magnitude of power unlike anything, the beam of light called forth every single living being from a wide region of Sumatra, having finished building the Attributed Region a month in advance.

    And now, it revealed itself, bringing the date forward by a month, thanks to Orakha''s machinations. "Good, it worked. Now, it won''t fall into the Boar King''s possession."

    Major Treasure¡ªAttribute!

 Chapter 501 Ruvva Returns

    Chapter 501 Ruvva Returns

    ??The day Orakha realised that only In and Vir had a realistic chance at obtaining the Major Treasure of Attribute due to their cunningness, he began to change himself, working on his mindset. He worked on a lot of his faults and thought of schemes.

    In the end, he decided that as long as the Major Treasure of Attribute reveals itself at the time disyed in Sumatra Chronicles, it would imply that all hispetitors would appear with full preparations.

    Hence, the only way to gain a lead was to bring forward itspletion as much as possible. Once he had such a line of thought, Orakha began to umte his Mystic Eaters at a location next to the Attributed Region, preparing them in such a way that the Attributed Region could devour them whole and fill up the remainder of the necessary influence.

    The Attributed Region was made of water, densely packed to the limit that a droplet had as much mass as a mountain range. Hence, with the property of the Mystic Eater that was capable of devouring minerals, the moment he dumps a truckload of them onto the Attributed Region, thetter would consume them.

    And then, through the Mystic Eater''s power, it would voraciously consume all streams of water that were connected to it, funneling into it for tens of thousands of years all along.

    All streams of water would dry up in the region until the Attributed Region swallowed up as much as was necessary toplete itself. The number of Mystic Eaters necessary for this was just an estimate on his part.

    Thankfully, it was enough. The Attributed Region was already nearing the end ofpletion, having gathered more than enough influence. It just needed to umte a bit more water, which was exactly what he had done.

    The influx of water was instantly assimted into the Attributed Region,pressed thanks to the influence. And when it was done, the Attribute stopped influencing its surroundings, deciding that it was time to pair with a worthy owner.

    Hence, it unleashed a pir of light into the sky, one spanning a kilometre in diameter, reaching endlessly into the sky.

    Boom!

    The pocket of earth above the Attributed Region that was in the path of the pir of light was instantly turned into dust, causing dust clouds to swirl across the pir.

    "Tch!" Vir rapidly surfaced upon feeling the pulsating ripples of energy being unleashed by the pir of light. He then stared at the sky, noticing the Transcendent Worlds flicker once in response. And slowly, like surfacing from fog, more Transcendent Worlds began to appear, ''It''s happening.''

    This mysterious activity from the Transcendent Worlds was depicted in Sumatra Chronicles. However, no further information was provided about it, causing readers to make multiple guesses. But every time a Major Treasure revealed itself, the Transcendent Worlds reacted in response, causing many more than normal to appear in the skies above Sumatra Continent.

    Their activity was enough of a confirmation for Vir, ''Even though it appeared a month early, it seems the Attribute finished creating the Attributed Region.''

    He drilled into the ground in a hurry, ''I need to safeguard the baby first and then head into the Attributed Region.''

    He increased his speed upon seeing sixteen smaller pirs jut out of the ground in the region, forming entry paths into the Attributed Region.

    "Argh!" Yarsha Zahara gasped in exhaustion upon seeding in giving birth to a baby daughter.

    "Mother!" Ba spoke in excitement as she severed the umbilical cord and picked up the baby, "It''s a healthy girl!"

    "Give her to me¡­" Yarsha Zahara paused, momentarily too stunned to speak, sensing the presence emanated by her newborn baby. It made her feel as if she had to submit herself to the baby, for the first time in her life feeling a sense of inferiority, something she hadn''t felt even while seeing the Boar King.

    100 Prana!

    The baby girl was born with the literal peak possible for a human, a unit surpassing Yarsha Zahara. It might seem like a mere unit in difference, but signified a grand chasm of future potential between the two.

    "She''s a¡­" Yarsha Zahara was stunned because the baby girl didn''t exhibit a presence simr to the rest of her kids. Instead, it was of a Free Human, the purest of its kind, one that seemed to continue its unblemished existence. ''Is this what he was going for? A Free Human?''

    Yarsha Zahara expressed confusion as she held her newborn child, still in the process of collecting her thoughts when suddenly, a tiny hole formed on the floor nearby as a metre-long worm shed out.

    "Watch out!" Ba barely managed to notice the intruder but wasn''t fast enough to take action in her human form. She watched helplessly, feeling as if time had slowed down. But even when her perception had elerated to such an extent, the speed of the worm was many times higher than everyone in its surroundings.

    It was Vir, in his Mystic Ewworm form. Approaching Yarsha Zahara, he reverted to human form, grabbed the baby, and leapt away, watching Ba barely miss grabbing his leg.

    "What the¡­?" Yarsha Zahara was stunned for a moment before roaring in anger, "Loot!"

    "Ahh, that name again!" Vir rolled his eyes in annoyance as he noticed the condensed orb in his mind space had vanished. He sensed that the baby girl had inherited his Mystic Path. Or rather, she had instinctively activated her Primary Nature to gain the Mystic Path as her Secondary Body.

    Secondary Body¡ªEmpyrean Tusk!

    ''Now, that''s a funny twist of fate.'' Vir sighed upon noticing the stark familiarity of the baby, soon figuring out the cause, ''No wonder.''

    ''She looks exactly like Ruvva!''

    Using the Skill of Primary Extortion, Ruvva stole Vir''s Primary Nature. Then, Vir transformed her body into the Nature Weapon of Tusk.

    During the process of him bing a Mystic Human, the Nature Weapon of Tusk was used as fuel alongside his Empyrean Tusk body and Mystic Path. They had allbined into the condensed orb that remained in his mind space.

    The human version of this was Ruvva, for it was her body that had be the Nature Weapon of Tusk. And due to the influence from it, the baby inherited Ruvva''s appearance, and possibly her characteristics too, gaining all her gics.

    "Guess I needn''t think of another name," Vir said as a tail jutted out of his back and blocked an attack from Ba, producing a loud ng. He stared at the baby girl and muttered, "Ruvva! That''ll be your name."

    ''Since you inherited the same characteristics as an Empyrean Tusk, so as tradition, you''ll gain the name of the one you inherited from.'' He smiled in response.

    "Fucker! Don''t you go around naming my child!" Yarsha Zahara roared as she got up, intending to fight before copsing weakly. She had just given birth and was in a weakened state, unable to attack him.

    "You don''t need to care what I do with her," Vir said and smirked upon watching Ruvva finish condensing her Secondary Body. He then took out the Mystic Nature Weapon of Eddy and ced it on her chest while putting a Spirit Slip in her mouth.

    The Spirit Slip exploded subtly and poured some information into Ruvva, using which she instinctively activated her ability and began to pour her Prana into the Nature Weapon.

    This was why Vir targeted Yarsha Zahara, happy that his gamble was a sess, ''This is worth the risk.''

    "I need to thank you, Yarsha Zahara," Vir said as he sted out of the house and continued to retreat while his Mystic Ewworm tail shed around like a whip and defended against the attacks of six Empyrean Boars. "You have sessfully birthed someone who inherited your gic lottery and surpasses you in your innate field."

    He didn''t even need to experiment to know that Ruvva was capable of moulding Prana to unleash abilities on par with Iron Grade Natures. Her talent in this aspect was a tad superior to even Yarsha Zahara.

    It was why the moment he nned to have a child with Yarsha Zahara, he picked the perfect body for the child¡ªthe body of a Bludder¡ªto fuse with. It was a creature that spun at terrifying speeds and emitted Prana in the shape of a de to sever through its opponent.

    With Ruvva''s talent of mounding Prana, adding onto the body of a Bludder, she''d be capable of unleashing an effect on par with the Bludder''s Primary Nature without issues, even without having the Nature.

    ''I created the greatest lifeform on Sumatra.'' Vir was damn excited, waiting for the day his daughter grew up and became an unstoppable force of nature. After all, she had a Gold Grade body that was capable of evolving into the Mystic Grade in the future¡ªthanks to the Violet Mystic Path¡ªand a Mystic Grade Body famed for its spinning capability.

    Secondary Body¡ªEmpyrean Tusk!

    Tertiary Body¡ªApogee Bludder!

 Chapter 502 Orakha Targets Yarsha Zahara

    Chapter 502 Orakha Targets Yarsha Zahara

    ??"Come back!" Ba shouted as she transformed into an Empyrean Boar and lunged at Vir.

    "Nope!" In response, Vir''s tail shot forth and lodged into the ground farther away, contracting in response as it pulled his body away from Ba. The tool at the tip of the tail transformed into a drill and mmed hard into the ground to poke open a hole; he then jumped into it.

    "Bastard! Don''t you dare run away!" Braga leaped into the hole and transformed into an Empyrean Boar, instantly filling up the region in an effort to tten Vir.

    "Are you nning to kill your sibling or something?" Vir said as he had morphed the shape of the tool at the tip of his tail and turned it into a cage that protected him from Braga''s body blow.

    Tertiary Body Stage 1¡ªTusk!

    A tusk hovered before him as a Spirit Weapon. It whirred into life and shot forward, piercing through Braga''s body and forcing him to retreat.

    The cage parted open to form an entrance as Vir walked out from it. He then morphed its shape into an enclosed cradle that carried Ruvva, ensuring she wouldn''t fall out from it if it were to tilt or il about. The interior of the cradle turned soft, using a material that Vir had umted from the Golden Giant fit for the asion.

    This ensured that Ruvva wouldn''t sustain any damage or internal shocks as the cradle was moved around. It wasn''t as good encasing her in a container covered with the effect of Internal Inertial Gravity, but was the next best thing.

    Tertiary Body Stage 3¡ªBoar!

    Vir transformed into a small Empyrean Boar King and rushed out of the hole. At the end of his tail was the cradle that he moved around to ensure it wasn''t caught by the six Empyrean Boars targeting him.

    Boom!

    A Comet mmed into his face, sending him flying a bit in response. Immediately after, another Comet targeted him, causing blood to drip out of his face. Even though his wounds regenerated instantly, Vir tensed up in response.

    He wasn''t anywhere close to maturity and hence couldn''t tank such attacks inrge numbers. His Prana would be expended if that were to happen. So, he had to make his escape soon.

    If not for the effects of Rocky Intimidation that suppressed his abilities, Vir would have already made his escape. Because of this, he wasn''t able to react fast enough towards the Comets.

    "Hey, is that all you got?" Vir taunted Yarsha Zahara, "Your most talented daughter will grow up as a Mammoth nsman. And in the future, she''ll hunt the lot of you. How does that sound?"

    Hearing his words, Yarsha Zahara''s eyes turned beet red, growing in rage as she gritted her teeth and got up, whirring Prana through her body desperately in an effort to join the fight. She red at Vir and brought out her Spirit Weapon.

    ''Good, be angry. That way, you''ll hunt for me at the Mammoth n and kill my body camping there.'' That was what Vir wanted. Until that body was killed, forget growing strong, Vir would be unable to build a second body.

    After all, the body at the Mammoth n was the one he condensed upon reaching the 2-Life Stage. Unless that body reached the peak of the Body Stage, Vir would be unable to create a third body. He wanted to get rid of it first. What best way to do that than kidnap the Boar King''s daughter and ce the me on the target?

    It was why Vir didn''t reveal that Ruvva was a child born out of the union of Vir and Yarsha Zahara. As long as she and the Boar King assume Ruvva as their child, they''ll do everything in their power to reim her.

    This means their attention would naturally align towards annihting the figure of Loot who was camping at the Mammoth n. To ensure that body was killed as soon as possible, Vir intended to antagonise the Wean Tribe to the limit.

    "Woah! That was close!" Vir evaded Yarsha Zahara''s Spirit Weapon, unwilling to see her obtain Astral Weaponiser.

    "Aren''t we part of the same race? Why are you doing this?" Ba shouted in frustration upon seeing Vir''s Empyrean Boar King body, "You have the same body as my dad, that of an Empyrean Boar King."

    "Isn''t it simple?" Virughed, "I have the Empyrean Boar King''s body but not Astral Chart. I''m just curious to see if swallowing the lot of you will allow me to gain it."

    "I mean, that''s how your beloved dad became the strongest existence in Sumatra." Vir grinned with a twisted smile, "By devouring his entire race. I''m curious to hear his remarks about the taste."

    "Disgusting bastard!" Brana cursed in anger and pounced upon him, frustrated to see that Vir was a tad faster. And thanks to his smaller figure, he was able to evade them all easily, consuming the minimum most energy to do so.

    That was the advantage of having a small form. It was best for moving and evasion while conserving energy the best. As Vir''s intention wasn''t to attack them, moving about like this was for the best.

    As Yarsha Zahara churned Prana through her body, she was able to recover bit by bit, able to participate more and more in the fight against Vir. The entirety of her focus was on recovering her newborn daughter, as a result failing to sense the Mystic Eater stealthily creeping upon her.

    A Mystic Eater jutted out of a rocky pir and consumed the Prana within a Comet, as a result turning it unresponsive, performing the same to all nearby Satellites. They moved underground and through the rocky pirs, directly seeping into the Satellites and Comets attached to those surfaces.

    As a result, before the Satellites and Comets managed to react, they were deprived of all Prana. It was by relying upon this method that Orakha managed to spy upon Varahan Mansion all along.

    Even though the ce was littered with Comets, Yarsha Zahara was unable to recover enough Prana to keep them all active. As a result, many were inactive,cking the Prana to keep functioning. She only maintained the bare minimum necessary to protect the Varahan Mansion, intending to recharge the rest during an invasion from the residents of Fentan City.

    Thereby, when she came across empty Comets, Yarsha Zahara only judged that the Prana within had been expended, unaware that the cause was Mystic Eaters. Having been observing Varahan Mansion, Orakaha maintained a note of when each and every Comet and Satellite had been recharged with Prana.

    As a result, he knew which ones to target best while ensuring Yarsha Zahara and her children would remain unaware. And now, Orakha appeared next to Varahan Mansion, givingmands to his Mystic Eaters that moved in a certain route and approached Yarsha Zahara.

    The Mystic Eater in the lead focused on her, making note of the parts of her body that had been reced by her Human Avatar. Touching those ces was dangerous, since it would get absorbed and transform into thetter''s strength.

    Once the Mystic Eater made its observation, it coiled its body and leaped out, targeting Yarsha Zahara''s stomach, for that was where her Minor Treasure of Storage Lantern had fused.

    "Kya!" Yarsha Zahara screamed in fright upon seeing an ink- ck serpent seep into her stomach and leap out, carrying in its mouth a Sumatra Gold. She stared at it and spontaneously targeted it with a Comet, staring in a daze as other Mystic Eaters interfered and tanked the attack.

    Most of them died in the attack but managed to ensure the Mystic Eater carrying the piece of Sumatra Gold managed to escape. "Kyak!"

    She hadn''t even taken a breather when another Mystic Eater deftly avoided her Spirit Weapon and stole a second Sumatra Gold from her stomach.

    "You were a terrifying character in Sumatra Chronicles, but that was only because you spent every moment of your existence drawing out the entirety of your potential. But here," Orakha muttered, shaking his head as he stole a third Sumatra Gold, "you''re merely a sheltered brat, unaware of the true extent of your capabilities."

    "As a result, you cannot avoid me." Orakha slowly made his presence known to his target, watching as the entrance leading into the Attributed Region finished forming, with one appearing right behind him.

    It was the one that was supposed to appear at the Varahan Mansion. And now, it had shifted to the middle of the street, forming a couple hundred metres away from the entrance of Varahan Mansion.

 Chapter 503 The Boar King Rushes Back

    <h4>Chapter 503 The Boar King Rushes Back</h4>

    ?Gaja Enve!

    Seated atop the carcass of a giant Empyrean Tusk was the Boar King, letting out a thunderous burp as he patted his bloated stomach, "Man, I''m getting sick of the taste."

    He inspected himself, observing that he had already stabilised at the 3-Life Stage, ''Do I return now? If something were to happen, she would have called me. I''ve left my power in her four Minor Treasures of Lunchbox. That''s enough for her to support herself until my arrival.''

    "Then¡­do I keep growing stronger?" He hesitated, feeling his strength continue to increase as his body digested the Empyrean Tusk''s flesh. He stared around, noticing that there were a few more heaps, "If I devour them all, I might be able to enter the 4-Life Stage and possibly make that body attain maturity too. But it might worsen the influences in me¡­"

    Suddenly, the Boar King noticed his skin prickle nonstop, observing goosebumps had formed. He knew what it was immediately, realising that Yarsha Zahara was summoning him back, and judging by the strength of the summon, it signalled extreme urgency, "Something must have happened there."

    Boom!

    For a moment, he felt weak in his legs, sensing a power capable of threatening his life, only then realising what it was, "This is¡­a Major Treasure?"

    He could feel the pulses unleashed by the Major Treasure of Attribute all the way here. Considering the sheer distance beyond which he could sense it calling for him, the Boar King became terrified upon pinpointing the location where it had appeared, "No, it''s in the Brimgan Empire."

    The region where the Brimgan Empire had been established could be called a blessednd, one that was abundant with resources. Just officially, there lived over three hundred Gold Grade Pranic Beasts in its surroundings. There might be even more that lived stealthy lives, not revealing themselves to the Brimgan Empire.

    Now, all these Gold Grade Pranic Beasts would rush towards the Major Treasure of Attribute, creating an absolute stampede as every single Pranic Beast would do the same. This was merely from the Brimgan Empire''s surroundings.

    Considering the distance reached by the luring energy pulses of Attribute, billions of Pranic Beasts would be rushing towards it by now. Stuck in the epicentre of the chaos, there was a solid chance his family could be killed during the mayhem.

    "I have to return there as quickly as possible." The Boar King had no intentions of saving his strength anymore. A voracious amount of power began to well up in his body, causing his density to increase to unimaginable levels.

    Astral Chart¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity X6!

    He focused its effects in his stomach, transforming it into a biome, making it reach a size unimaginable to even Empyrean Tusks, for they were actuated by six Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    And then, the Boar King stared at the heaps of resources in the Gaja Enve that had spewed out from the biomes of the Empyrean Tusks he had killed. They filled up most of the Gaja Enve''s area. The heaps of flesh formed by the carcasses of Empyrean Tusks were tiny inparison.

    The Boar King''s mass had now increased to an extent it began to unleash gravitational forces outward, attracting the mountainous piles of resources. He opened his mouth and unleashed a suction force, causing a ginormous river formed by the resources that flowed into his stomach biome.

    As they flowed into his stomach biome, the Boar King unleashed their mass through his body, as a result increasing the strength of the gravitational pull he was generating. This further increased his suction speed, creating a virtuous cycle as in a matter of hours, Gaja Enve became barrennd, deprived of even the faintest of resources it generated naturally.

    Everything was now in the Boar King''s stomach biome, one that spanned a length exceeding a hundred kilometres. A hundred kilometres wasn''t that much onnd.

    But the biome was in the shape of his stomach, with its walls acting asnd thanks to the effect of internal Inertial Gravity. A human stomach spans a length of 22-23 Centimetres and an overall surface area close to 500 square metres.

    With the same calction, considering a length of 100 Kilometres, the surface area of the Boar King''s stomach biome reached 10,000 square Kilometres. It was massive. The most terrifying aspect of this was that it was in his human form.

    Gurgle!

    The gravitational field intensified as Brangara assumed his Pranic Beast form, bing an Empyrean Boar King whose height reached 200 metres and spanned a length close to 400 metres. This implied arger stomach, under the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity twisted to form an evenrger space.

    Now, it wasrge enough to easily fit in a thriving Empire. Thanks to the effect of the six Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity working in conjunction, the stomach biome naturally made changes to distribute resources functionally.

    In a matter of minutes, the biome came to life, creating a thriving ecosystem that under the influence of the Boar King''s Prana, grew a lot of nt life. There were plenty of seeds and shrubs growing in the piles formed from the scattered remains of the copsed biomes of the Empyrean Tusk corpses in the Gaja Enve.

    And now, they grew rapidly, bursting with vitality. It wasn''t just that as the Boar King noticed more than a hundred Parute Trees appear in his stomach biome. They were absorbing the nutrients from the soil to create Parute Fruits.

    Once they bloom, through Internal Inertial Gravity, the Boar King only had to unleash a minor pulse of gravity at their stems to harvest the fruits. With six Internal Inertial Gravity manning the ce, there was a hivemind nature to them, causing the Natures to do everything necessary on their own.

    As the Parute Fruits fall on the ground, they''ll be digested by the stomach biome and surge Prana through his bloodstream. Adding that and the corpses of the Empyrean Tusks he had swallowed, the Boar King would have more than enough Prana to go all out.

    Directly support the authors on WebNovel!

    Boom!

    The ground of Gaja Enve cracked in response as the Empyrean Boar King''s body shot forth like a train, unleashing farts that were on the level of a volcanic eruption. The Empyrean Boar King used those to propel its body forward, destroying everything in its wake as it rushed forth in a straight line.

    Typically, to avoid destroying everything in his wake, the Boar King paid attention to his travel path, paying heed to move in the borders of various Pranic Beast territories. This way, even if he were to move at sonic speeds and beyond, the shockwaves generated by him wouldn''t harm the surroundings.

    But with his family on the line, the Boar King no longer cared about it as he made a straight line to the Brimgan Empire. His every single leap covered dozens of kilometres, traversing in a matter of seconds.

    As he moved, the six Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity synchronised with his body more and more, gradually strengthening his body ordingly to reinforce his motion. In response, his speed reached hypersonic levels and showed no signs of stopping.

    When he faced 44 Empyrean Tusks at the Deing Canyon, the Boar King was only using two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity. Even that made him a monster. And now, at the same cultivation level, by activating six such Natures, he became unstoppable.

    Roar!

    A Gold Grade Pranic Beast growled in resistance, protecting its brethren as their territory came in the Boar King''s path. It barely noticed thetter on the horizon and blinked, observing the Empyrean Boar King was before its face now.

    It unleashed an attack by gathering whatever amount of Prana it could muster in that short window, sighing in despair to see that the Empyrean Boar King didn''t even flinch at the attack, considering it a mere breeze.

    An extension of its hooves, and a gaping hole formed in the Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s body. The Empyrean Boar King didn''t waste even a single second in the interaction, continuing to run after dispatching such a powerful foe to the afterlife. Opening its mouth once, it swallowed the Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s body and sped forth.

    Gua!

    Suddenly, dozens of Empyrean Tusk baby cries resounded, causing the six activated Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity to scream in response, desperate, unleashing cries for the other party to flee.

    ''A dozen Empyrean Tusks have been birthed?'' The Boar King thought in shock. Had it just been the Attribute, he would have stopped to investigate. But since Yarsha Zahara summoned him, the Boar King had no mood to waste any time, ''I can return hereter. They''re not going anywhere.''

    Making a note of the location of the cries, the Boar King rapidly approached the Brimgan Empire, soon seeing the Lotus Rangee in his vision. From the moment goosebumps appeared on his skin to now, only eight hours had spanned past.

    The distance that he would have originally traversed for a month was now covered in a mere eight hours, thanks to activating six Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity and being supported by a ginormous biome that generated enough Prana to upkeep his rocket pace.

 Chapter 504 Make It Quick

    <h4>Chapter 504 Make It Quick </h4>

    ?Eight hours earlier, right after the Major Treasure of Attribute revealed itself. In a dome deep under Fentan City, grouped with the herd of Empyrean Tusks was In, stunned to sense its appearance, "It revealed itself a month earlier?"

    He was only puzzled for a moment before approaching Harr, "Bring out Asaeya."

    "Okay," Harr encased Asaeya in a bone cage and brought it out, shrinking it once it left her biome. Once the bone cage appeared outside her body, the effect of Internal Inertial Gravity vanished, causing the bone cage to revert to its original size, allowing Asaeya to walk out.

    "Is it time?" She judged upon seeing In''s expression, not asking anything else as she firmed up her mind. She currently was at the peak of the Body Stage, leaving behind her second body in Harr.

    Even though In had nned to the extreme, the Attributed Region was still a terrifying ce capable of killing a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Even the current Boar King could be killed there, not to mention the rest.

    Hence, by leaving behind a body in Harr, even if the body of Asaeya apanying In gets killed, she wouldn''t die.

    Not all Empyrean Tusks would be participating in the race. Even though Minor Treasures were lying around in the Attributed Region, including precious resources that weren''t avable anywhere else in Sumatra, they couldn''t risk the entire Mammoth n with it.

    As both Gann and Harr were strategic assets, having a future as Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts, they were asked to sit out. Raaha, Vha, and a couple dozen weaker Empyrean Tusks remained behind too.

    Raaha was there to protect them, ready to flee in case the Empyrean Tusks participating in the race got annihted. With him there, the Mammoth n would still have enough protection to continue developing.

    As the Mammoth Treasury existed in Vha''s brain biome, she couldn''t enter the Attributed Region, for doing so might cause the influences between the two Major Treasures to conflict with each other.

    One body of Bl was left in Gann''s custody, kept secure in her stomach biome. As long as he was alive, all the reincarnates could be revived.

    "Open up the path." In nodded at Gann, able to sense the closest entrance, judging based on what he perceived, ''It''s near the Varahan Mansion.''

    He then stared at Raaha in rm, "Chief!"

    "I know," Raaha observed Vha in a hurry, seeing thetter''s fingertips tremble in response. It meant the Boar King was approaching their location.

    "Two¡­three¡­six?" Vha calcted based on the extent of fear she was experiencing, adding onto the Boar King''s speed, "He''s activated six Internal Inertial Gravity."

    "Fuck!" In became rmed in response, able to feel it himself as he judged, "He should be arriving here in seven or eight hours."

    "That''s too soon!" He gritted his teeth and requested, "Let''s hurry!"

    In, Asaeya, Rhana, Nita, Wrunn, Mesh, Fua, and Tru; a total of eight were a team. This was the team created to ensure In seized the Attribute.

    Asaeya had the perfect crowd-controlling ability while the Empyrean Tusks could brute force through any situation, especially since they had gained a Secondary Nature through Maroppa''s help and had equipped a Nature Weapon with the power of an Empyrean Zinger.

    The Empyrean Zinger''s Prana Bomb could be moulded into a Prana Hand through the Prana Hand Skill. Hence, it was helpful for the Empyrean Tusks to recover their Prana during battle. Even though it wasn''t necessary, considering the extent of resources in their biomes, it woulde in handy during necessary situations.

    In the past few months, by conserving their expenditure in human forms, all Empyrean Tusks had managed to recover the amount of resources in them to a great extent. Once Gann entered the body of a Mutated Empyrean Zinger King that had the Secondary Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination, she could gather arge volume of resources from the endlessly producing region that was the Northern Lakes and Southern Veins.

    It was why they camped so deep underground, when it was said to be dangerous beyond a depth of 40 metres in the Southern Veins. All the toxic fumes were just converted into resources by Gann, making the environment safe.

    And once Bl was nted there, he generated Parute King Fruits inrge numbers. Just by camping at the Brimgan Empire, the Empyrean Tusk herd was able to recover at a staggering speed.

    The focus of recovery was prioritised for the team of six Empyrean Tusks apanying In, ensuring they were at optimal battle states. Considering In''s significant contribution, they were happy to help him.

    "Be safe, Dad," Gann said and equipped herself onto a body whose Tertiary Nature slot contained the Nature Weapon of Tunnel. Using her power, she opened up a tunnel that led right next to Varahan Mansion.

    She had set up over eighty tunnels in Fentan City alone. To reach the surface at the necessary location, all one had to do was jump into the tunnel. They would casually fall towards the surface.

    As In''s team entered the tunnel, Gann closed it shut. Keeping the tunnels open was dangerous, especially since the Boar King was approaching their location. She then stared at the other teams, opening tunnels leading towards various locations in the region, with each of them positioned close to an entrance.

    It was a free fall for them as In grabbed Asaeya and piggybacked her, whispering, "Hug tight."

    "I would have done it either way." Asaeya chuckled and tightened her hold over him. As she didn''t have Internal Inertial Gravity, she wouldn''t be able to move fast enough in the Attributed Region.

    Hence, In will do the moving for her while she can focus on their enemies. The group stared at the faces of each other and became ready as they exited the tunnel, watching the entrance close right after.

    A kick on the ground and they leapt straight into the entrance.

    Many people in the vicinity of the entrance were surprised to see it, wondering what it was when jet-ck ink began to cover the roads nearby, rushing towards them like a tidal wave.

    "What is this¡­" A pedestrian retreated in a hurry and used his Spirit Weapon to prod around,menting his observation, "It''s not toxic or has any harmful properties. It''s no different from water, except for its colour."

    Mixed amid the crowd was a criminal who had escaped from prison just recently. Upon hearing his thoughts and noticing a flight of stairs made out of water trailing through the entrance that had appeared, the criminal decided to enter it.

    The guards chasing after him were narrowing in on his location. Hence, this was the only way to survive. He probed the jet-

    ck ink with his Spirit Weapon and noticed that it indeed wasn''t dangerous.

    ''This is the only way to survive. I have to risk it.'' Thinking as such, the criminal leapt forward and plunged into the jet-ck ink that was steadily increasing in volume. Using a boat-shaped Spirit Weapon, he sped towards the entrance, intending to enter it.

    But the moment he closed in on the entrance, he noticed to his horror that the properties of the jet-ck ink had changed abruptly, emanating enough heat that they instantly melted him alongside his boat.

    One moment, he was rushing towards the entrance, but the other moment, he was no more. The spectators who had observed his fate screamed in fright and scurried away, inciting chaos as others followed them to vacate the ce.

    ''Good! This way, I''ll be able to maintain control of this entrance.'' Orakha thought as he released a bunch of Mystic Eaters into the ink-ck flood while stealing more and more Sumatra Gold from a helpless Yarsha Zahara.

    "Don''t dally too much." Suddenly, In''s voice resounded in his ears as Orakha turned in the direction and noticed a team of eight in the air, making an arc towards the entrance.

    "What the¡­?" Orakha was surprised by In''s team, clearly able to sense that they were Empyrean Tusks in human form. It took him only a fraction of a second to understand what had happened, given he knew about Gann''s abilities.

    By then, the team of eight plunged through the entrance as In''s voice resounded in his ears, his tone one of caution, "The Boar King will arrive in eight hours."

    "Whatever you want to do, make it quick."

 Chapter 505 Targeting The Golden Giant

    <h4>Chapter 505 Targeting The Golden Giant</h4>

    ?Underneath the Brimgan Empire''s pce, situated inside the Golden Giant''s stomach was Brandal Brimgan in his Kinesis Deity form, his eyelids fluttering as he was seated upon a Spirit Container in the shape of arge stool.

    Unlike his original Spirit Container, or his Human Avatar for that matter which was pure gold, there were jet-ck veins across his entire Kinesis Deity form, pulsating with a mysterious power. These veins caused the stool to hum with a subtle energy wave as they absorbed the influence of the Golden Giant, drinking it like a thirsty camel.

    Orakha had already modified his Human Avatar through thebined usage of his Primary and Tertiary Natures. The modification was done to capitalise on the influence of the Golden Giant through which both the creation of a Secondary Nature and the upgradation of Gold Kinesis Art would happen.

    Best of all, Orakha had created it intending to transform Brandal Brimgan as his mobile, revival base, having encoded the information of his Secondary Nature of Daily Checkpoint into it.

    By now, all Spirit Weapons created by Brandal Brimgan would have a checkpoint loaded in them, allowing Orakha to revive there when necessary. This was to facilitate ease of movement for Orakha in the future.

    As long as Brandal Brimgan splits his bodies and sends them away, Orakha can revive at the location of each body once a day.

    Daily Checkpoint had a limitation that only one location could be designated as a checkpoint. Therefore, if Orakha were to designate Arlfarah Mansion as the checkpoint, no matter where he dies, he would be revived there.

    But what if he designated Brandal Brimgan''s Human Avatar as a checkpoint? This 10-Life Stage cultivator could split into ten bodies, with each heading off in different directions. Technically, he was a single entity.

    Therefore, while Orakha was sticking to the rules of his Secondary Nature, he was also creating the means to take advantage of it by understanding its intricacies better. The modification done on Brandal Brimgan''s Human Avatar was to deepen this checkpoint.

    The Golden Giant''s influence was used to further this arrangement to ensure it became functionally realistic even if Brandal Brimgan were to split his bodies and send each to different locations of Sumatra.

    It was said that once Gold Kinesis Art was cultivated to the extreme and used on a Spirit Weapon, it would mutate and birth a Secondary Nature in the cultivator. As Gold Kinesis Art was a Gold Grade cultivation technique, this process was too slow.

    To date, all Brimgan Royals reached the end of their lifespan before attaining the limit of refining their Spirit Weapon to birth a Secondary Nature. The Golden Giant had been set up in such a way that this process could be hastened under its influence.

    Thereby, it was now guaranteed that Brandal Brimgan would seed in obtaining a Secondary Nature. Had it been him figuring it out originally, the Secondary Nature he gained, as a result, would have directly elevated his strength to the level he became the second strongest on Sumatra.

    Unfortunately, his mind was destroyed by Vir using the Golden Giant. And now, this empty husk had a newborn mind that was generated thanks to the information Orakha had fed him.

    This newborn mind was being nurtured under the influence of Brandal Brimgan''s Prana and Primary Nature. And with the modification done to his Human Avatar, even if he seeds, he''ll never see the light of the day.

    "Hmm, that''s one," Orakha muttered as his Mystic Eater extracted a Minor Treasure from Brandal Brimgan''s body. A group of Mystic Eaters were currently working on carving a thirteenth eye on the Golden Giant.

    Orakha''s Primary Nature allowed him to build apound Human Avatar. Meaning, how thebination of multiple minerals brought out a certain effect was something he had knowledge and experience about.

    It took him millions of trials and errors to determine the rightbination for his Compound Human Avatar''s function of Selectively Permeable sma. Figuring out the forme and recipe for something was easy for him.

    While spying on Vir''s actions in the Golden Giant, Orakha had been gathering data about its functions. Its setup was barebones at best from his perspective. In the months he had been waiting, Orakha came up with more than a hundred variations to improve the Golden Giant''s functions.

    He had also determined an arrangement of minerals to create a Human Avatar whose effect was no different from the Golden Giant. The materials for it could be sourced right from the Golden Giant.

    And now that his second body that was fighting at the Varahan Mansion had gotten hold of many pieces of Sumatra Gold, he could improve the function of his Human Avatar and increase its potency to the extreme.

    He only needed one piece of Sumatra Gold per Human Avatar per his calctions. Therefore, ten pieces to improve his Human Avatar and another ten to improve Brandal Brimgan''s for a total of twenty. That was all he wanted.

    Anything beyond that was just excess that he could think of a use for in the future. And best of all, him stealing them meant less for Yarsha Zahara. ''As long as she is unable to reach the peak of the Body Stage, I can kill her anytime.''

    This was the reason In too wasn''t desperate to kill Yarsha Zahara. As long as she doesn''t reach the peak of the Body Stage, Orakha remained a hard counter to her abilities. Moreover, as long as there was a part of her body that was unable to transform into her Human Avatar, Orakha''s Mystic Eaters could enter her body from there and devour her Sumatra Gold.

    She would be no different from a sinking ship in his eyes, one walking with a pile of riches. As his Mystic Eaters devour the Sumatra Gold fused into her Human Avatar, Yarsha Zahara''s strength would continue to plummet.

    Currently, Vir was at the Varahan Mansion. ''After rescuing his child, he''d probably take her with him into the Attributed Region. There might be Minor Treasures suitable for the both of them there that he could use to take care of her better.''

    It meant that Orakha had free reins to do whatever he wanted with the Golden Giant. Even though there was a Major Treasure within the Golden Giant, Vir hadn''t fused with it, for the influence it generated would negatively affect his Tusk and Tool partial transformations.

    Instead, simply cultivating in the Golden Giant''s stomach granted him greater benefits. That was why he didn''t interfere with the twelve Minor Treasures and the Major Treasure forming the Golden Giant.

    As for the eight Minor Treasures within Brandal Brimgan, none were what Vir desired, as all their function was in regards to enhancing the Spirit Weapon. His Mystic Ewworm was capable of performing most of their functions.

    As Minor Treasures influenced living beings, only fusing with Minor Treasures in line with his power set was beneficial. Hence, Vir refrained from grabbing any Minor Treasures from Brandal Brimgan.

    Now, Orakha was using them to improve the Golden Giant''s functions. Soon, he added the thirteenth Minor Treasure in the newly made eye on the Golden Giant. The carving was done by changing the influence within the Golden Giant to birth the eye while in the presence of his Mystic Eaters.

    One after another, as new eyes were created, he added in Minor Treasures, watching the potency of the influence within the Golden Giant increase exponentially, causing Brandal Brimgan''s body to mutate in response.

    A synchronous effect was being generated between the two as Orakha watched in excitement. Once this getspleted, he would be able to make the power of the Major Treasure of Deity exclusive to himself.

 Chapter 506 Boul Brimganâ€™s Might

    Chapter 506 Boul Brimgan¡¯s Might

    ??Dralh Sea, Abyss Fall!

    The inverted waterfall gushing out of it like a geyser trickled down to a thousandth of its original volume, all thanks to the Attributed Region swallowing all streams of water in the part of the continent.

    Eventually, water from other areas would pour into the deficit and recover the region''s water levels, but it would be a slow process. And there was also a chance of this deficit leading to the desertification of the region.

    Only time will tell. In Sumatra Chronicles, the Attributed Region finished forming naturally. Therefore, the water consumed by it was naturally supplied from all across the continent and trickled into the region naturally, especially through mammoth water bodies such as the Red-Draft River.

    As a result, the region''s functions were maintained without any issues. However, due to Orakha''s actions, the Attributed Region ended up voraciously swallowing all the water bodies in the region, causing drought to form everywhere.

    The air began to slowly dry up in response. If the water from the other regions trickles into this region fast enough, the drought will vanish. But if the drought were to take effect, then the region''s ecosystem would copse.

    "A Major Treasure?" Geugeu stared in the direction of the Brimgan Empire, able to make out the pir of light unleashed by the Major Treasure of Attribute, feeling the energy pulses emitted by thetter.

    "Was that the cause?" He couldn''t understand the reason behind the Dralh Sea drying up but could judge that the Major Treasure was behind it. What puzzled him was why it happened only now, since the Major Treasure should have been there for tens of thousands of years.

    Why did it suck in all the water just now?

    "Something major is happening. We''re going to check it." He passed down themand as the 38 Empyrean Snappers positioned at the Abyss Ring began to move.

    The ground underneath them acted like water to form a wave and pushed them forward like a boat, allowing them to travel at a decent pace. Once they left the Abyss Ring, the group of 38 Empyrean Snappers assumed a delta formation simr to migratory birds, using it to lessen the individual load as the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination unleashed by the collective increased in potency.

    Soon, the group was travelling at a pace superior to the top speed attainable by an Empyrean Snapper. Seated in a stone house on the peak of the 1st Empyrean Snapper, Geugeu gazed in worry, "What do you think?"

    [I fear something massive is about to happen!]

    The 1st Empyrean Snapper expressed mild fear. Unlike Empyrean Tusks who were migratory in nature, Empyrean Snappers seldom moved. As a result, they weren''t weing towards changes, especially drastic ones such as the drying up of all water bodies abruptly.

    It had happened in a matter of minutes, the speed terrifying. The Cooter n was unable to do anything and could only watch helplessly.

    "Grrr!"

    "Kikikkiii!"

    "Kyonk!"

    All the marine Pranic Beasts native to the Dralh Sea suffered the loss of their habitat, struggling to survive. Geugeu noticed the Clumped Fingers were the first to figure out a solution. They simply used their Primary Nature of Imprison to encase their bodies with ayer of minerals to form a shell.

    This transformed them into an appearance simr to a m that was in the shape of a hand. With this protective shell, they wouldn''t lose any moisture retained in their bodies. It would buy them enough time.

    Even though it had weakened a lot, water was still gushing out of the Abyss Fall. So, at least the Dralh Sea would recover over time. The Clumped Fingers would be able to survive as long as they managed to hold on for long enough.

    As long as they rationed their Prana consumption, they''d be able to hold out for a couple of years, which was more than enough time for the Dralh Sea to recover to a liveable condition, with all aquatic nt life growing back by then.

    Those with the means like the Clumped Fingers protected themselves while the rest rushed towards the Abyss Fall. Even though facing the suicidal swarm of Phells was dangerous, it was better than withering out in the water-less region of the Dralh Sea.

    And with the Cooter n moving out of the Abyss Ring, they had room to upy and establish their territory. Water was steadily filling up the Abyss Ring, so it was somewhat liveable there.

    At present, Abyss Ring was no different from the Lotus Range after the water in the Dralh Sea had receded. Or rather, it was even taller. Even the spots on the Abyss Ring upied by the Empyrean Snappers were around two kilometres above the shallower parts of the seabed.

    So, it was a race for these Pranic Beasts. Had Geugeu not had the presence of mind to make decisions promptly, the Empyrean Snappers would have gotten stuck on the Abyss Ring. It would take them significant effort to climb down while carrying massive mountains on their backs.

    Without Internal Inertial Gravity, the Spirit Pools on their backs would spill out once their bodies tilt. Thankfully, the Empyrean Snappers had used the receding water levels to reach the seabed in advance.

    And now, they sped towards the Brimgan Empire, ignoring the swarm of Bludders from the Guna Caves that took advantage of the situation to invade the Dralh Sea.

    As the Pranic Beasts native to the Dralh Sea rushed past the Abyss Ring, readying themselves to plunge into the water within and face death battles against the Phells, they noticed a strange radiance from the Abyss Fall.

    A couple of secondster, a bullet-shaped container acting as a boat rushed out of it, covered by rotating spikes that shredded apart the bodies of the Phells that came in contact with it. The bullet-shaped boat was easily able to tank their attacks as it mmed into the water, unleashing a powerful thrust through its turbine to speed forward.

    Its entire body was aerodynamic enough and acted as a turbine to propel itself forward. Seated within it, expressing nervousness was Boul Brimgan, ''Mother wouldn''t have recalled me back unless the Brimgan Empire is facing a crisis. I hope I''m not toote.''

    Followed by a powerful thrust, his bullet-shaped boat leapt out of the Abyss Ring, stunned to see a desertedndscape filled with desperate-to-survive Pranic Beasts. As his bullet-shaped boat free fell, he retracted it and watched the ce, clicking his tongue upon noticing the pir of light in the direction of the Brimgan Empire, "A Major Treasure existed right at our doorstep?"

    "Then," He clicked his tongue in frustration, "Why did I have to waste so much time outside? I could have started with it. Though, it was thanks to them that I managed toplete most of my objectives."

    A massive suspension system-rigged wheel appeared underneath his boat as it mmed into the ground. The suspension system absorbed all the shockwaves from the impact, preventing Buol Brimgan from feeling even the mildest difort.

    A couple of secondster, once the suspension system recovered from the fall, the wheel spun rapidly carrying it forth. It was now a unicycle, actuated through his psychokinesis. Buol Brimgan had perfected the steering and suspension system over his journey and, as a result able to move without issues.

    The bullet-shapedpartment spanned a length of three metres and had a diameter of two metres. It wasrge enough for him to be seatedfortably. Attached underneath it was a suspension system, connecting thepartment to a wheel with a diameter of 20 metres.

    Upon seeing a hill before him, Boul Brimgan seeped his Prana, causing the suspension system to release all its stic potential, resulting in his vehicle leaping high enough to cross the hill. In this way, he was able to manoeuvre through all terrain without losing speed, while atfort.

    And when a Pranic Beast targeted him? A golden feline pounced upon the target and tore it into pieces, behaving no different from a living being. It was what he gained upon reaching the end of Gold Kinesis Art, the first in Brimgan Royal history.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, he continued to explore even after this point, intending to return only after elevating Gold Kinesis Art to the Mystic Grade, which was one of his objectives. Sadly, he loses his life at Armoury¡ªthe region influenced by the Major Treasure of Weapon¡ªafter somehow managing to infiltrate it before the region revealed itself.

    Even now, he had just exited Sanctuary¡ªthe region influenced by the Major Treasure of Pet. As it was massive, he was exploring the ce while gaining valuable data, using which he had grown enormously. A genius and one of the strongest on the continent he might be, but even he couldn''t avoid death in a region influenced by a Major Treasure.

    And now, thanks to the ripple effect, he avoided death upon being summoned by his mother to the Brimgan Empire prematurely. Boul Brimgan continued to control his vehicle while the golden feline protected him from harm.

    "It''s performing better than my expectations." He smiled upon seeing it, for it was the product of his life''s umtions, one attained by Gold Kinesis Art hitting its pinnacle refinement.

    Secondary Nature¡ªMinor Treasure!

 Chapter 507 Kinesis Feline

    Chapter 507 Kinesis Feline

    ??When a Spirit Weapon is refined to its absolute limit, it bes a Minor Treasure. That was the pinnacle of Gold Kinesis Art, a cultivation technique dedicated to the refinement of a Spirit Weapon.

    A 10-Life Stage cultivator with Iron or Silver Grade strength would have to fail in bing a Transcendent. And if a portion of their body survives the Bolt of Transcendence, it will be a Minor Treasure.

    A cultivator had to reach the pinnacle stage possible for cultivation in order to have a small chance of bing a Minor Treasure, with the major yer deciding its creation being the Bolt of Transcendence.

    The fact that Gold Kinesis Art could safely refine a Minor Treasure was simply absurd. However, it was why no other Brimgan Royal managed to gain a Secondary Nature, for they simply didn''t live long enough after attaining the 10-Life Stage to finish refining their Spirit Weapon enough to birth a Secondary Nature.

    Only after hitting the 10-Life Stage did Gold Kinesis Art gain the necessary power to begin making preparations to create a Minor Treasure as the cultivator''s Secondary Nature. That was a condition, and only after obtaining his Secondary Nature did Boul Brimgan figure it out.

    None of his predecessors had enough lifespan remaining by the time they reached the 10-Life Stage. But, the fact that something like this was possible spoke volumes of the foresight possessed by the Brimgan Founder.

    As the Brimgan Empire was established on and blessed with resources, with Kirenal being present in abundance, enough Rutham could be produced for someone to reach the 10-Life Stage. It meant the possibility of refining a Secondary Nature existed, and hence the way Gold Kinesis Art had been created.

    The cultivation technique, the abundance of resources, and the Golden Giant were all ns created in order toy down a deeper foundation for the Brimgan Empire. The Brimgan Founder alone wasn''t a genius.

    It had plenty of geniuses over its long history, with each of them contributing in some way. And one of them seeded in bing the Major Treasure of Deity. Another descendant figured out a way to use its influence to create the Golden Giant. All these efforts were the reason behind this Empire''s continued existence throughout countless eras.

    Boul Brimgan was the genius of this era who represented the Brimgan Empire. Once he managed to sneak into the region influenced by the Major Treasure of Pet, also called the Sanctuary, Boul Brimgan spent time there researching while braving the dangers there.

    Sneaking into a region influenced by a Major Treasure wasn''t impossible. The Golden Giant hadrge vacant ces that could be used to enter it. As it was just forming, there were plenty of ''entrances'' into its interior.

    The Attributed Region had beenpleted long ago. It was just collecting influence and water for the final touches. As a result, it couldn''t be infiltrated.

    There was still close to a century for the Major Treasure of Pet to reveal itself. Thereby, it probably had a minor crack that hadn''t beenpleted and made part of the Sanctuary yet. Boul Brimgan managed to not only find it but also sneaked into the Sanctuary through it.

    He does the same to the region influenced by the Major Treasure of Weapon, also called the Armoury. But Weapon appeared around forty years from Attribute. Meaning, the crack in its influenced region was even smaller.

    Boul Brimgan gets trapped inside and when hemits a mistake, he dies. That was how he went off in Sumatra Chronicles. But now, he would be active in the Brimgan Empire''s affairs.

    Minor Treasure¡ªKinesis Feline!

    It was the Minor Treasure created by his Secondary Nature. Influenced by the Sanctuary, Kinesis Feline was a Spirit Weapon that behaved no different from a Pranic Beast. It had its own senses, capable of seeing, hearing, feeling, smelling, and tasting things.

    It could then share everything its senses picked up with Boul Brimgan. Even though it could only roam around in his Spirit Weapon range, it was better to rely on it for detection than using Prana detection means. Its body was made using Rutham and refined to its absolute peak. And hence, it could tank powerful hits.

    The Kinesis Feline behaved like a portable battery for Prana, containing 3601 Prana, the lowermost limit for a Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast. Once Boul Brimgan charges it, he could use this stored Prana for emergencies.

    Otherwise, the Kinesis Feline would use it to perform all its actions. With intelligence on par with a Silver Grade Pranic Beast, it was capable of thinking and taking action on its own, needing no mental control from Boul Brimgan.

    As long as he gives minimal mental inputs, the Kinesis Feline would act as instructed, deciding on its volition. The greatest aspect of this Minor Treasure is the fact that it wouldn''t take up a slot for controlling a Spirit Weapon even if Boul Brimgan were to move its body around through psychokinesis.

    Basically, the efficiency of his psychokinesis wouldn''t drop when he controls a Kinesis Feline alongside a Spirit Weapon. This was what made it terrifying. Currently, Boul Brimgan only had two Kinesis Felines.

    Every body of his could refine a Kinesis Feline. So, at his peak, he would be able to control ten Kinesis Felines.

    As the water in the Dralh Sea, Vrumsh Channel, and Brimgan Sea had been absorbed by the Attributed Region, this path was the safest, as the marine Pranic Beasts native to them were busy trying to survive.

    They didn''t have the strength or intention to fight him, especially upon sensing his Gold Grade presence that was revealed in full disy. His Kinesis Feline was capable of dealing with any stray attacks as Boul Brimgan focused on heading towards the Brimgan Empire as quickly as possible, staring at the goosebumps on his skin from time to time, worried, "Shit!"

    The strength behind the goosebumps was erratically increasing, meaning that his mother was repeatedly summoning him, "Just what is happening there?"

    A few minutes earlier in the Brimgan Empire''s Capital City, Ha Brimgan exited the pce, donned in her Royal battle gown that had been refined for centuries using Rutham. She stared at the group before her and announced, "The Attribute revealed itself earlier than predictions. But it''s fine. We''re prepared. Without further ado, let us proceed!"

    There was an entrance that had appeared sixty kilometres from the Capital, positioned in the Northern Lakes that was bereft of water now.

    "Please be careful, mother." Bronsk Brimgan said respectfully as he brought out a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a ship. The group apanying Ha Brimgan boarded it as Bronsk Brimgan used psychokinesis to send it away.

    He had personally taken action to ensure they''d save travel time. Anyway, once they leave his Spirit Weapon range, they''d have to move on their own. So, every second saved was every second of an advantage they could get.

    "Have the orders been passed?" Bronsk Brimgan stared at his attendant.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." The attendant bowed in response, "The teams posted all across the region have begun moving towards the entrances. We have people across all entrances."

    "Good, ensure we gain possession of all the keys from the Tenth Layer." Bronsk Brimgan announced as he observed his retainers make a move spontaneously, "Keep me posted on everything. I need to be updated in real time. If there are any dys in the news, I''ll behead everyone in the Information Department."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Soon, the ship he was controlling reached the end of his Spirit Range and stopped. The people on board it jumped out immediately.

    "Shall I, Your Majesty?" Amita Brimgan asked Ha Brimgan, immediately condensing a cloudy tform in response as everyone boarded it. One of their team members condensed a turbine that generated thrust to move the cloudy tform forward.

    As the cloudy tform could hover about the ground, it faced no friction from the ground. travelling using it consumed the least amount of Prana, and hence was selected by them.

    "Your Majesty was wise to group up the teams and keep them stationed months in advance." A retainer bowed towards Ha Brimgan.

    "It''s nothing." Ha Brimgan waved coolly as she watched the entrance draw near, observing people from a Northern Lake City had sneaked inside.

    "Shall I¡­?" A retainer asked, subtly making a motion to convey his intention of silencing those that had sneaked into the Attributed Region.

    "It wouldn''t be called as the region influenced by a Major Treasure if your average cultivator could freely explore it." Ha Brimgan said without a change in tone, hearing bloodcurdling screams from the entrance. The ones that entered didn''t even live for a minute.

    "Move," She spoke with authority and waved her hand, causing the rest of the terrified citizens to slide to the side through the effects of External Inertial Gravity, smiling in content as she stared at her right hand, ''This is by far my greatest investment. There''s no Minor Treasure as good as this.''

    As Ha Brimgan took a step in the entrance though, her right hand stopped, failing to budge despite her best efforts.

    ''Shit! What''s he up to now?'' Amita became nervous as she subtly nudged Dhya, telling her to sever Ha Brimgan''s right arm upon cue, ''Why is Resha acting up now? I thought he nned to keep hiding until we reached the First Layer.''

 Chapter 508 Help Me, Resha

    <h4>Chapter 508 Help Me, Resha </h4>

    ?"Y-You¡­why are you targeting me?" Yarsha Zahara was no longer able to focus on Vir, the entirety of her attention now trailing upon Orakha. She was too stunned to process her thoughts properly.

    Sumatra Gold, the sole Mystic Grade mineral to exist on Sumatra Continent. It was knowledge that hardly anyone other than Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts possessed. Even the Brimgan Empire only had trace records rted to it. Other than its name, they didn''t have much idea about it either.

    The Brimgan Ancestor who fused with the Sumatra Gold only left behind some notes. Whether that was for a reason or not was unknown. It could only be spected. Though, when she came to learn more about Sumatra Gold, Yarsha Zahara realised with the Brimgan Empire''s obsession with recording everything, they wouldn''t have forgotten about such a valuable mineral.

    Probably after the Brimgan Ancestor died, the Mystic Tentacle of that era or the seeding era erased all information regarding Sumatra Gold from the Brimgan Empire''s records. When she gave such a hypothesis to the Boar King, thetter acknowledged that her chances of being right were close to a guarantee.

    Hence, when information about Sumatra Gold was such a closely protected secret, how did Orakha know about it? That wasn''t all. He was able to specifically target them from her Minor Treasure of Storage Lantern.

    Targeting a Minor Treasure alone was hard, but managing to steal an item stored inside? She was unable to gather her bearings, fully in a state of fluster. In a hurry, she moved her Spirit Weapon close to her body, screaming as a Mystic Eater jumped through her stomach and held another piece of Sumatra Gold in its mouth.

    Her Human Avatar only covered her fingers. So, unless she were to touch the Mystic Eaters with her finger, she wouldn''t be able to counter them.

    For some reason, all the Satellites and Comets she was counting upon failed to activate, deprived of Prana. Yarsha Zahara was forced to use the Satellites and Comets stored in her fourth Minor Treasure of Lunchbox to defend against Orakha.

    Only with it was she able to prevent him from stealing all her Sumatra Gold already.

    "You''re asking his identity?" Virughed from the side, clearly enjoying the situation. After all, with Yarsha Zahara kept in check by Orakha, Vir had a ratherfortable time evading the Wean Tribe siblings. They were slower than him.

    With his Mystic Grade brain, Vir was easily able topute their bodynguage, paths, actions, etc., and evade them easily. From time to time, he picked the Satellites on the ground and munched upon them.

    Whether it was his Empyrean Boar King body or the Mystic Ewworm body, both were capable of digesting all forms of organic matter, that too in a matter of minutes. As these Satellites were created by Yarsha Zahara, they were highly nutritious and valuable for his growth.

    So, he was taking his time to consume them while enraging the six Empyrean Boars before him. He was simply buying time until the raid team arrived here.

    Since the Attribute had revealed itself, they no longer had any qualms about killing Yarsha Zahara and her children. After all, they calcted being able to obtain the Attribute within a month. And it took a month for the Boar King to arrive from the Gaja Enve.

    This was information that Brandal Brimgan had extracted from Vir in the Golden Giant. And over the years, they verified it through repeated observations and calctions. The Brimgan Empire wasn''t simply leaving everything to chance and going all-in using one source of information.

    Vir was aware that other reincarnates would be stirring up their stuff too. And since they all were nning to ensure the Boar King wouldn''t arrive on time, whatever information they had leaked to the Brimgan Empire would keep this information untampered.

    ''They''re almost here.'' Vir smirked upon sensing powerful presences that even he was threatened by. And obviously, they were equipped with Nature Weapons using his power. So, he was aware of their identities and abilities.

    Havingprehended all of Brandal Brimgan''s memories, Vir knew what would happen next and hence was simply waiting for it to transpire. Even though he was pressured upon seeing In enter the Attributed Region while apanied by Asaeya and six Empyrean Tusks, he was confident of his ns.

    Moreover, upon recalling the gaze directed at him by the six Empyrean Tusks, Vir knew that if he were to follow them now, he''d be ganged upon and destroyed. Not only did he shed his identity as a Mammoth nsman but had also assumed the Boar King''s appearance¡ªeven if it was a smaller version of his Empyrean Boar King form.

    It was absolutely normal to receive the Empyrean Tusks'' wrath. ''Man, so Gann wasn''t simply living in human form to hide. She has the Nature of Cultivator. I wonder what In did to help her obtain that. As someone who began to tread the same path, I can''t even begin to make sense of what he did to achieve it.''

    He was honestly impressed by In''s actions. But, that was it. He wouldn''t allow it to interfere with his choices. Vir was ready to kill In with the cruellest methods possible when necessary. And the more he understood In''s path, the greater he treated thetter as a threat.

    "You''re here," Vir raised his hand and waved at a group of twenty thatnded on the inner rocky pir in Varahan Mansion. A moment upon their arrival, the rocky pir crumbled, losing the suppression effect it had been unleashing on all intruders until now.

    The raid team was obviously prepared for the situation. Even without Brandal Brimgan to take the lead, they were ready, equipped with at least one Minor Treasure, and armed with three Natures each.

    "You¡­Loot!" The leader of the Raid Team, Fstoll Brimgan red in shock upon seeing Vir revert to human form, "How the heck did you escape?"

    "His Majesty set me here," Vir said and emitted his presence, "Do you feel anything?"

    "You¡­" Fstoll Brimgan was able to sense the presence of a Free Human from Vir, something purer and refined than all Free Humans.

    "Anyway, I came here for this child." Vir pointed at the cradle carried by his tail and eyed Yarsha Zahara, "Hertest child isn''t an Empyrean Boar but a Free Human. She was born with 100 Prana. And something that I became after countless experiments and with Brandal Brimgan''s relentless efforts is what she possesses by birth."

    "A Mystic Human." He said with a solemn tone, smirking upon noticing Yarsha Zahara looking at him in shock. He then stared at her and grinned, "You thought she was merely a gifted Free Human, right? But no, she became what you failed to be, the pinnacle of the Free Human race."

    "Are you¡­serious?" Yarsha Zahara said, realising that even if she wanted to refute Vir''s ims, she was able to instinctively feel it, ''So this was what husband was going for.''

    "We''ll need to take you into custody." Fstoll Brimgan said andnded before Vir, "You''ll be treated as an enemy if you resist."

    "Oh, don''t worry, I have no ns to." Vir said casually and then evaded Ba''s attack to flee behind Fstoll Brimgan, "Just protect me from them, alright?"

    "My only task was to retrieve this child."

    "Hmm," Fstoll Brimgan didn''t say anything else and took custody of the cradle, nodding upon seeing Vir''sck of resistance. He gave the cradle to two members of his Raid Team, "Bring her to His Majesty the Emperor."

    He then red at Yarsha, "Eighteen of us are too much to handle these kids."

    They were all at the 9-Life Stage and had been alive for close to a millennium, with each being the leader of a branch family and a Minister. Now, they had all transferred their position to their kids to be part of the Raid Team.

    Fstoll Brimgan alone was more than enough to kill everyone at the scene and still have strength to spare. With a thought, Prana condensed to form heavy bolts that drilled into the bodies of all six Empyrean Boars, stopping them in their tracks.

    He then grinned towards Yarsha Zahara, performing the same to her legs, torso, and elbow, "You''re able to gain control of my ability only if your Human Avatares into contact with it. We''ve seen it enough times by now. Even if you use that Minor Treasure with the Boar King''s power, we can easily neutralise you."

    "You''ll be interrogated first before being killed. So, prepare yourself mentally. That''s the least I can do for you as a fellow Free Human. As for these¡­" Fstoll red at Ba and her siblings, gathering Prana in his hand in order to kill them immediately.

    As a Free Human supremacist, seeing Ravaged Tribesmen triggered him, for it signalled humans that had submitted to the rule of Pranic Beasts.

    ''No!'' Yarsha Zahara activated all of the Boar King''s power in her remaining Minor Treasures of Lunchbox, despairing to see the Raid Team systematically counter them. Desperate, she poured all her Prana into the Minor Treasure of Summoning Bell, shouting, "Please, save us! Dear! Please! Hurry!"

    Her eyes suddenly became dazed as she muttered under her breath, experiencing a strange influx of memories, "Help me,"

    In response to her shout, time seemed to have halted for a moment, as everyone felt the air bing still, reverberating an eerie sensation through their spines as everyone at Varahan Mansion froze up for a moment.

    "Haha¡­fuck!" Orakha chuckled nervously upon hearing the name Yarsha Zahara uttered as he stared at the sky, "How the fuck did hee here?"

    In the absolute silence, Yarsha Zahara''s weak utter resounded in the ears, "Resha!"

    Intense gravity mmed into the bodies of everyone. An instantter, like a bolt of lightning, a buff mannded before Yarsha Zahara. Only then did time seem to have resumed for everyone.

 Chapter 509 Fuck This World

    <h4>Chapter 509 Fuck This World</h4>

    ?Attributed Region Entrance 14!

    Ten minutes earlier, right as Ha Brimgan was about to enter the entrance, Resha felt goosebumps on his skin, confused in response. A momentter, he recalled the familiarity, ''Isn''t this the summons from the Minor Treasure of Summoning Bell?''

    ''Howe¡­this is possible?'' He felt that the one calling him was at Fentan City, and their presence was someone he had never expected to detect in the Brimgan Empire, ''Yarsha Zahara? How is she here?''

    In Sumatra Chronicles, Yarsha Zahara would currently be busy trying to survive after all herrades ended up getting killed in the wilds. There was still a while before she became active and interacted with Free Human Kingdoms and Empires.

    The Minor Treasure of Summoning Bell was something she was given by a Kingdom after she helped the elites there gain a Secondary Nature. After her Kingdom was destroyed by the Boar King, Yarsha Zahara spent all her time trying to kill him.

    The first task of that was to strengthen herself, which she did by equipping Minor Treasures onto herself. To gain them, she traded with Free Human Kingdoms and allowed all major yers there to gain a Secondary Nature. The price was a Minor Treasure each.

    In this manner, while strengthening Free Human powers, she gained more power and also satisfied her objective of turning themon popce of each region antagonistic to the Boar King.

    During the Third Major Disaster when she encounters Resha, she uses the power of the Summoning Bell on him, intending to request his assistance when the situation turns dire for her. She never used it in a serious situation but rather relied upon it tomunicate with Resha and meet up with him secretly while avoiding the eyes of Yahira.

    Hence, as he had experienced its effects multiple times, he recognised her calling for him immediately. However, unlike in his previous life, the summons was weak and disconnected this time, as if he wasn''t her intended target.

    But no matter, upon sensing that Yarsha Zahara was in danger, Resha no longer had to mood to go ahead with his infiltration n, ''It can go to shit for all I care. I have other means to reach the centre the fastest.''

    With that in mind, he unleashed the effects of External Inertial Gravity, intending to send everyone at the scene flying away.

    "Now!" Amita shouted as Wittral promptly condensed a chakram and severed Ha Brimgan''s right hand.

    Ha Brimgan was about to condense a Spirit Weapon and defend against the attack, for at her cultivation, her reaction levels were staggering. She was confused why Amita would target her all of a sudden, but upon noticing something was amiss in her right hand, she didn''t resist and watched Wittral''s Spirit Weapon sever her right hand.

    Suddenly, the entire team noticed that they had been sent flying into the air, failing to react as they didn''t experience any shockwaves. They had been smoothly sent high into the sky without realisation.

    "Thank you," Ha Brimgan said as she rapidly healed her right hand, watching her severed hand on the ground morph into the figure of Resha.

    "Now, fall!" Resha clenched his hand into a fist and pulled them towards himself, intending to crash them into the ground, grinning as their figures continued to elerate and form vapour cones, burning up in response.

    Boom!

    Dust clouds were raised from the impact as multiple craters formed on the ground, "Hmm?"

    "I thought that would have killed them at least once." Resha frowned as he noticed the dust cloud morph into a hemisphere, condensing with power. He grunted and unleashed External Inertial Gravity, intending to send them flying into the walls of the Northern Lake nearby.

    As the effects of gravity mmed into the hemisphere, it was blocked, stunning him. And a momentter, boulders flew at him with tremendous speeds, ''This is?''

    The ground cracked as formed waves that mmed into him, intending to drown him. Steadily, ayer of dirt began to umte on his body, intending to imprison him. ''This familiar sequence of attacks¡­''

    He transformed into a Centinger and used the expansion of his body to break through the forming prison. Right as he was about to attack, he sensed the summons from Yarsha growing stronger, quickly making up his mind to leave.

    ''Leap, don''t fly!'' He craned strength into his legs upon recalling the Mammoth Ancestor''s advice and focused External Inertial Gravity''s effects on the tip of the walls of a Northern Lake, building up strength, ready to pull himself.

    He leapt, using the pull to slingshot himself into the air, using his Tertiary Nature of Empyrean 100 to transform into a Zinger and rapidly gained altitude. He then craned his head downward to re in the direction of the dust hemisphere that vanished now, noticing a woman re at him, ''This makes no sense.''

    That woman''s gaze was no different from Wittral''s. No, it was even more focused and refined than him, bursting with power superior to the Wittral from his past life, ''Wittral was a man. But this defender is a woman. What the fuck is happening? Why is her presence darn simr to Wittral?''

    His thoughts were interrupted by a golden sh that mmed into him. Resha used gravity to repel himself from the Spirit Weapon, using its momentum to build up his own and elerate further. He repeated that a few more times until he had exceeded Ha Brimgan''s Spirit Weapon range, watching thetter explode with murderous intent. "What are you looking at?"

    His gaze hardened as he red at the group that had survived his attack, ready to fight them. But the gazes from two woman in the group puzzled him. ''One feels simr to Wittral while the other resembles¡­In.''

    "Forget it, I''ll look into itter." He said as his expression turned serious, sensing the Boar King elerating towards the Brimgan Empire, "He''s already at the 3-Life Stage? Fine! I''m stronger now. I''ll kill you this time."

    In a few minutes, he glided towards Fentan City, observing the figure of Yarsha Zahara being targeted by Vir, Orakha, and the group of eighteen Free Humans part of the Raid Team. "Haa¡­these parasitic bastards!"

    Resha exhaled once before bloodlust welled up in him, ''They dare target even Yarsha?''

    Primary Nature¡ªPerfect Inertial Gravity!

    Resha unleashed a force of gravity that mmed into Varahan Mansion and targeted the attacks, stunning them for a moment. With theplete activation of his Primary Nature, Resha bent space around him, bing no different from a celestial object, akin to a small moon as he glided downward, elerating in response.

    He pulled himself closer to the ground and mmed hard, cratering Varahan Mansion,nding right before Yarsha Zahara. Gravitational waves pulsed out of him in such a manner they ensured she didn''t feel the slightest from the impact. As for the rest, they felt the full brunt of the attack, including Yarsha Zahara''s children.

    Since they were in their Empyrean Boar forms, Resha didn''t hold back against them, his gaze cold as he watched them sustain grave injuries in response.

    "You¡­" Yarsha Zahara stared at his back in a daze, drowning in nostalgia as she clutched her head in pain, feeling memories surge into her mind. And then, she heard a familiar voice, one that caused her heart rate to elerate in response.

    "You''re safe now, Yarsha," Resha said and extended his left hand horizontally, unleashing a powerful gravitational pull as the cradle carrying Ruvva flew into his possession. His arms grew in weight as he pried open the cradle and took out the baby, stunned to see her resemble Ruvva.

    The presence of everyone at Varahan Mansion was clearly registered in his senses. If he still failed to realise what was happening, then he would be an absolute idiot.

    The six Empyrean Boars he had swatted away not only had a tinge of the Boar King''s presence but also Yarsha Zahara''s, indicating to be children produced from the union of the two. The shattered cradle was Vir''s Spirit Weapon.

    And the child within not only had Ruvva''s presence but also had traces of Vir''s and Yarsha Zahara''s, an indicator that she was born from the union of the two of them. As his mind reached this line of thought, Resha assumed for a moment that he was in a nightmare.

    Only for an instant though, for he was aware that this was reality. And then, his face twisted up grandly, in disgust, in rage, in bloodthirst, in sadness, in blinding, terrifying, uncontroble rage, Rage, RAGE!

    Upon seeing the name of Varahan Mansion engraved on the house in the centre, Resha unleashed a gravitational field and turned the region into rubble. The boulders became rocks and rocks became dust.

    Gravity was twisting and turning dozens of times in every cubic unit, absolutely shredding apart everything as Resha was losing his mind. And then, the region became silent for a couple of seconds, following which a tornado formed, intending to destroy everyone and everything.

    Thunder reverberated amidst the tornado as a vexed roar from Resha boomed across it, "Fuck this World!"

 Chapter 510 Future Sight on Yarsha

    Chapter 510 Future Sight on Yarsha

    ??"Noo! Mom! Dad! Everyone!" Yarsha Zahara screamed as a team of cultivators carried her out of the Zahara Kingdom in a desperate hurry while a raging Empyrean Boar King destroyed her home.

    "You¡­bastard! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" Yarsha Zahara red at the Empyrean Boar King, shedding blood from her eyes, having gone insane from rage.

    ¡­

    "Your Highness, I can no longer apany you on your mission." Her closest confidanty stabbed into a tree, missing his lower body, not having enough Prana to regenerate his body.

    "No, no! No! NO!" Yarsha Zahara surged whatever Prana remained in her Spirit Container into the confidant, staring helplessly as thetter breathed herst. She copsed to the ground in exhaustion and stared around, observing that she was alone.

    Thest of her people had died.

    ¡­

    "What a monster¡­!" Upon returning to the Zahara Kingdom one day, Yarsha Zahara stared at the ruins. Nothing was left intact in the wake of the Boar King''s casual rampage.

    Slowly, she approached the pce and began to scoop through the rubble, soon able to see the crushed head of someone, screaming mournfully, "Dad! DAD!"

    "Why? Just why did you attack my home?" She broke down mentally. Her family, friends, colleagues, the people she vowed to protect as their future ruler, and finally, her entire Kingdom, were no more.

    The Zahara Kingdom''s history had been brought to a halt here. All its records had been destroyed, making it easy for its existence to be forgotten. The day Yarsha Zahara dies is when the Zahara Kingdom ceases to exist.

    ¡­

    "You, you, all of you, support me. And in return, I''ll give you power!" Yarsha Zahara spoke at a rally, giving a speech to empower the people of a Kingdom, "I''ll improve your cultivation techniques and grant you a Secondary Nature. In this treacherous Sumatra, we''ll survive and excel towards an era of Human Supremacy!"

    "Are you with me?" She roared, hiding her sadness under a veil as she observed the crowd roar in response, "Again! Are you with me?"

    "Yes!"

    "Are you with me?"

    "Yes!"

    "Kill the Pranic Beasts!" She roared.

    "Kill the Pranic Beasts!" The crowd echoed her roar, revving up in magnitude.

    "Down with the Boar King!" She shouted until her face reddened.

    "Down with the Boar King!"

    ¡­

    "You''re safe now." While being chased by a group of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, Resha arrived to her rescue.

    "Thank you for protecting me." Yarsha Zahara said as her eyes narrowed upon sensing a Major Treasure in Resha, ''This''ll work.''

    "Can I get your name?" She asked next, her every action a calcted response.

    "I''m Resha," Resha responded, stunned by her beauty as he had a clear view of her.

    ¡­

    "This fucking woman is fooling you, Resha!" Yahira spat in Yarsha Zahara''s direction as she attacked Resha, "How long will you remain a dumbass? She''s not a fragile maiden as she ims to be!"

    "She has suffered, Yahira. I just wish to help her." Resha argued, not defending against her attacks.

    "She''s stronger than me!" Yahira said in frustration as she grabbed a bone knife and stabbed Resha, "What part of that do you not understand? Do you want to be stabbed? Is that it?"

    ¡­

    "Can you not satisfy even this small wish of mine?" Yarsha Zahara expressed absolute helplessness, disying her fragile being to its fullest before Resha, "Don''t you have it in you to give me hope?"

    "But, Yahira is the woman I love." Resha remained adamant but was unable to make eye contact with her,cking the strength to turn her down.

    ''Almost there.'' Yarsha Zahara smiled subtly and continued with her act of being fragile and weak before Resha.

    ¡­

    "How¡­is this making sense?" Yarsha Zahara stared at the Major Treasure of Weapon in disbelief as even after touching it, she was unable to make it a part of her, "Why can''t I obtain it?"

    "Is this the problem?" She eventually figured it out, despairing in response, "Since my Human Avatar is at the Silver Grade, I cannot fuse with a Major Treasure. Is that it?"

    "Gold Grade strength¡­" She sighed, despondent, "Where will I go for that?"

    Staring at the sky, she sighed, "Mom! Dad! I''m not sure if I''m able to kill the Boar King in this lifetime."

    "No, there''s still a way." She muttered as her eyes turned cold.

    ¡­

    "Thank you, Yarsha." Resha gasped in exhaustion as he obtained the Major Treasure of Weapon, "It would have been impossible to get this without your help¡­"

    His body froze up when Yarsha Zahara hugged him from the back, noticing her crane up her neck and kiss him on the cheek.

    "I¡­want your child." Yarsha Zahara said and made her move. With how much she had been nning, Resha was unable to refuse her.

    ¡­

    "You¡­CONNIVING BITCH!" Yahira roared as she rained down attacks on Yarsha Zahara, raging in frustration as her attacks were perfectly countered by thetter.

    "You do realise that I haven''t killed you only because I don''t want to make Resha sad, right?" Yarsha Zahara as her Reactive Jade Human Avatar had fully adapted to counter Yahira''s power, casually transforming Yahira''s attacks into form that harmed her best before reflecting them onto her.

    "Farewell, Yahira." Yarsha Zahara waved her hand, "I have achieved my purpose. So, let''s not encounter each other in the future."

    ''I have all the data held by the Mammoth n and now, I bear a child who carries the essence of two Major Treasures.'' She thought and patted her belly, ''This child of mine will grow up to be the strongest Free Human.''

    "If you still behave like this towards me if in the chance we encounter in the future, I''ll kill you, Yahira." Yarsha Zahara evaded Yahira''s attacks and eventually managed to make her escape, her words cold as she stopped at a secluded spot and clenched her hand into a fist, done with her preparations, "I''ll kill you, Boar King."

    "I''ll kill you, without fail."

    "No matter what, I''ll be the one to rip your body to shreds!"

    ¡­

    ''These are all¡­my past life?'' Yarsha Zahara clenched her head in pain as a massive stream of information flooded her mind. And hovering behind the cluster of information in her mind space was the outline of Renduldu, thetest Mystic Empyrean Tentacle to have appeared on Sumatra Continent.

    When Resha''s Prana made contact with her own, her Human Avatar made out of Sumatra Gold reacted promptly and managed to absorb the effects of future sight used on Resha. As a result, she was able to ess her past life, something that shouldn''t have been possible.

    The parents of the Seven Mystic Paths were able to gain the memories of their time on earth moments before their deaths due to the side effects of future sight. Originally, they weren''t supposed to recall that.

    But as the future sight cast by Renduldu wasn''t perfect, such side-effects were normal. And it was a calcted risk he had taken.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, Yarsha Zahara was by far the most important person to Resha. Even though the woman he loved was Yahira, he was helpless about the fact that he considered Yarsha Zahara to be his most important.

    It was why he was unable to refuse her initiative, even though he was a stubborn individual who refrained from even entertaining the thought of approaching another woman.

    As for the rtionship, Yarsha Zahara bore Resha''s child. Hence, the bond between them was strong enough for future sight''s side-effects to flow into Yarsha Zahara. Had she been the same as in Sumatra Chronicles, she still wouldn''t have been able to recall her past.

    All she would feel would be mild pangs of nostalgia towards Resha and would feel hesitation whenever she thought of harming him or supporting the Boar King. But that was it.

    However, thanks to the properties of Sumatra Gold, the effects of future sight were enhanced and stabilised in her, allowing her to recall her entire past life. And then, she turned mad. ''I¡­started a family with the one that killed everyone I cared about?''

    ''No, this isn''t true! Those are just memories! My family, colleagues, and my Zahara Kingdom are intact. We''ve be significantly prosperous now thanks to the Boar King''s support.'' She clutched her head, unable to figure out what she wanted anymore.

    Her reality was of this life, one where she was pretty blessed. Her Kingdom was growing stronger day by day, she had the strongest existence on Sumatra who was smitten with her and did his very best to cater to all her needs, and she herself was building a Human Avatar out of Sumatra Gold, having the potential to be on par with the Boar King once she reaches the peak of the Body Stage.

    So, she couldn''t allow her past life''s horrors to implicate her. But she was currently in her thirties. The memories of her past life stretched past a century, stopping at the Fourth Major Disaster. The effects of future sight only covered up to that part and hence, Yarsha Zahara was unable to know of her life beyond that point. She had enough lifespan to live a couple more centuries back then.

    The memories were vivid and spanned four times the length of her current life. And hence, they influenced her thoughts strongly, intending to overpower her current mindset. "Argh!"

    Yarsha Zahara red at the ground in despair, "What the fuck am I supposed to do?"

    "My head''s a mess!"

 Chapter 511 Virala and Orakha Team Up

    <h4>Chapter 511 Vir and Orakha Team Up</h4>

    ?"My head''s a mess!" Yarsha Zahara screamed in horror, feeling like her mind was being split apart. One part of her wanted to resume her current life of surplus and happiness. But the other part, one with a stronger influence wanted her to rip apart everything the Boar King wanted to create.

    Hatred was a strong emotion, especially one that had marinated over a century. And that, when it hit her in an instant, was overpowering.

    "Mom!" Ba rushed to her rescue but halted in a hurry when a Spirit Weapon made out of Sumatra Gold stopped before her. It had only stopped because it had reached the end of Yarsha Zahara''s Spirit Weapon range.

    Otherwise, Ba would have been attacked. Upon realising this, the oldest daughter of Yarsha Zahara was in shock. "Mom¡­?"

    "Fucking Boar!" Yarsha Zahara red at her in rage and subconsciously unleashed a Comet a her, mming it on thetter''s face.

    "Why¡­did you hit me, Mom?" Ba''s eyes moistened in response as she stared at her mother in disbelief, for the first time being hit by her, that too with unfiltered rage, "Please don''t look at me like that, Mother!"

    "Who the fuck is your mother? How dare an abomination like you im to be my child?" Yarsha Zahara screamed as veins popped all over her face and neck. She clutched her head in pain and waved her hand, motioning for Ba to remain beyond her Spirit Weapon range, "Stay there, Ba."

    "I won''t be able to restrain myself. Give me time to calm down." She said in a hurry and copsed to the ground, wheezing in response.

    Standing before her and staring at her in concern was Resha, still in a maddened rage as he targeted everyone else in the vicinity.

    "Did he go bonkers?" Orakha shouted as he drilled into the ground and melted the surrounding soil to form a robust shelter. He peeked through the cover of Mystic Eaters to stare at the raging tornado.

    "Pretty much," A worm slithered into the shelter and reverted to Vir''s form as he scratched his cheek in interest, "He hasn''t done this much in Sumatra Chronicles."

    "Dumbass, is that important?" Orakha sighed as he observed the Raid Team gathering around on one side of the tornado, noticing it cover the nearby entrance to the Attributed Zone, "It''ll be impossible for us to enter it unless he retracts his attack."

    "Well, I don''t want to waste Prana trying to break through it." Vir shrugged casually, "The moment he sees me, he''ll attack me with all his might. His power is a good counter against the current me."

    "Well, look at you, shiny as a Mystic Human." Orakha said in praise before punching Vir in the face, "You almost screwed us over, dumbass!"

    "Hey! We never met before this. Why did you do that?" Vir noticed his skin had peeled off from the punch and hurriedly began healing it using his Prana.

    "The body of the Boar King at the bottom of the Varahan Mansion left behind an Information Slip recording everything you had done," Orakha said and repeated the dialogue exchanged between Vir and the Boar King as proof.

    "Fuck! That happened?" Vir was surprised as he asked in a hurry, "What happened to it?"

    "I dealt with it." Orakha said and continued upon seeing Vir visibly heave a sigh in relief, "Why did you do something that risky if you''re this nervous?"

    "Because it''s exciting!" Vir grinned as wide as humanely possible, "I''m living every day to the best of my capability. And to date, there has never been a boring day. My thumping heart is the proof of that."

    "Is that why you refrained from camping in the Nature slot of Brandal Brimgan?" Orakha asked next, noticing Vir''s face turn cold in response.

    "How much do you know?" Vir asked as a tail jutted out of his back and formed a spear tip that pointed at Orakha on the neck.

    "Rx, I don''t consider you an enemy." Orakha winked cutely, "Rather, you''re my greatest benefactor. Thanks to you, I obtained the body of a powerhouse and a Major Treasure."

    "Haha! I''m your benefactor? Thank goodness," Vir patted his chest lightly andughed, "I was afraid it might have been something else."

    "Something like¡­" He then stared at Orakha, "Maroppa stubbing her toe?"

    "Is she happy spending time at the Mammoth n?" Vir giggled like a child, "Is she nervous while interacting with the n that annihted her race?"

    "¡­" Orakha stared at Vir for a few seconds before asking, "Have you been copying In?"

    "I just took reference from him after a stroke of inspiration." Vir patted his chest, "My methods are unique though. I didn''t giarise him."

    "I won''t touch the Major Treasure of Deity." Orakha extended his hand and offered a handshake.

    "Happy to have your cooperation." Vir epted the offer. That short conversation was enough for the two to gauge the extent of danger posed by antagonising each other. And the conclusion they obtained was simple: Fighting now would fuck them both up.

    Both had been using their respective methods to not only gain information but also make ns to target each other.

    While Orakha was observing Vir and targeting thetter''s preparations, Vir was doing the same. Using his Mystic Ewworm form, he could spy across the region without getting detected. He was able to observe Orakha''s and In''s actions.

    The fact that he mentioned Maroppa''s involvement with the Mammoth n meant that he was aware of everything that had happened. There was a good chance her identity was revealed to him.

    Hence, when Orakha wanted to take the Golden Giant with him, Vir threatened thetter using Maroppa. Objectively speaking, Maroppa was a dozen times more valuable than a Major Treasure, especially since she could grant everyone part of the Mammoth n Secondary and Tertiary Natures using Gann''s Nature Weapons.

    Thisbo was extremely valuable. The fact that she could further reinforce a Nature using the Prime Skill of Nature Weapon Assimtion on a Nature Weapon meant that as long as she was on their side, the Mammoth n could continue to grow and evolve.

    Hence, to avoid interfering with each other, the two of them came to apromise. Orakha would take Brandal Brimgan in response to Vir keeping the Golden Giant.

    Since all eight of Brandal Brimgan''s Minor Treasures were not ced in the Golden Giant, its value had increased. So, thepromise was reasonable to both sides.

    Also, while Orakha was interested in the Major Treasure of Deity, Vir wasn''t. He only desired the influence generated in the Golden Giant''s stomach. Even if the Major Treasure of Deity was taken away now, the Golden Giant was its Influenced Region.

    The influence in it would still be maintained, which was enough to constantly strengthen Vir. Moreover, Brandal Brimgan''s body was useless to the current him. He was nning to gift it to Gann anyway.

    After all, a stronger Mammoth n would be a better deterrent against the Boar King, giving Vir better room to manoeuvre and do things. Hence, he didn''t mind Orakha iming it since thetter was working hard for the Mammoth n''s sake anyway.

    So, his priority remained the same from the start to now¡ªMajor Treasure of Attribute. It would drastically improve the efficiency and efficacy of his transformations, not to mention allowing him to create stronger tools at the tip of the Ewworm''s tail.

    ''I need to update the threat level of this fucker. He''s rapidly growing stronger.'' Vir thought in seriousness as he observed Orakha. In terms of power, Orakha had the best build. He could steal resources, build apound Human Avatar, and best of all, could revive once a day.

    If he put his mind to survival, it was impossible to kill Orakha. And as he continues to take inspiration from In and Vir to evolve himself, it''ll only be progressively harder to kill him.

    ''First Bl, and now Orakha. They''re all changing at a fundamental mental aspect.'' Vir began to feel the pressure, ''Dammit! I need to hurry and kill my body at the Mammoth n. I don''t want my heavily influenced body to make a mess of my ns.''

    "Argh!" Resha roared and further increased the power of gravity churning into the tornado, turning it heavier and, as a result making it more destructive. He, Yarsha Zahara, and her seven children were in the eye of the tornado, a safe haven in this destructive force of nature.

    "Stay away!" Yarsha Zahara continued to scream as she red at her children, confused to the extreme.

    At that moment, the door to the underground shelter opened as a worm and a Mystic Eater popped out subtly, discussing.

    "Pay me one Sumatra Gold and I''ll assist you in whatever you want in the future." Vir said as he stared at Ruvva lying on the ground next to Yarsha Zahara, "Just help me recover my daughter."

    "It''s strange to see you care about someone." Orakha expressed genuine surprise, "I thought you were selfish and cared only about yourself."

    "I still do. It''s just that," Vir grinned as he stared at Ruvva, "Ruvva is mine. I consider her a part of me. So, nothing has changed."

    "You''re a bastard through and through." Orakha shook his head before epting the cob, "We have a deal. Just keep everyone busy while I grab Ruvva and a few more Sumatra Gold from Yarsha Zahara."

    "Just make it quick." Vir said and slithered out at tremendous speeds, "I can''t face both Resha and Yarsha at the same time and make it out in one piece. Also,"

    His tone carried with it a sense of urgency, "Do it before her mind stabilises. I''m not mentally prepared to deal with a mature Yarsha Zahara."

    "She''s scary."

    "Well, she is the rightful heroine." Orakha said in awe before snorting in disdain towards Resha, "Unlike that doll by the name of Yahira. This dumbass has poor taste."

    "Fucker, don''t badmouth Yahira." Vir snapped back in anger, "She''s a dozen times better."

    "Did your heroine wound the Boar King?" Vir spat in Orakha''s direction, "No, right? So, shut up."

    "Yahira is the best!"

 Chapter 512 A Repulsive Scenario

    Chapter 512 A Repulsive Scenario

    ??"Your Highness, Lord Cuck!" Vir reverted to human form and came to a standstill twenty metres before Resha, "Miss me?"

    "¡­" Resha stared at Vir in a daze for a moment before rity returned to his mind. He bellowed in anger, "Disgusting fuck!"

    Resha unleashed a gravitational pull, intending to bring Vir closer when thetter''s mass changed abruptly as a worm drilled into the ground. The ground acted as a strong barrier towards Resha''s Prana detection, preventing him from sensing Vir''s position.

    ''Ewworm?'' Resha was surprised by the transformation, observing that he was unable to detect thetter''s movements anymore. Prana pulsed out of his body, condensing the effects of External Inertial Gravity that mmed into the ground and caused shockwaves to course through it.

    There was a pull, followed by an immediate push, looping dozens of times every second. The disruptive shockwave wasn''t destructive in the least. If any Pranic Beast were to be underground, it would only feel a mild difort.

    However, this fluctuation allowed Resha to build a mental imagery of the ground based on the varying levels of density. Soil pattern, types of minerals, etc. He was able to detect them all. And eventually, he was able to detect a minor movement in the density of a certain location, honing in on the ce, "There you are!"

    A powerful suction force was unleashed as the topsoil flew toward Resha. Amidst the stream of soil was a metre-long Mystic Ewworm, unable to slither away as all the soil that its body was in contact with was being pulled towards Resha.

    In response, the Mystic Ewworm''s tail transformed into a hook thattched onto Ba, causing thetter to resist fiercely in her Empyrean Boar form. Ba was unwilling to be pulled towards Resha and hence tried to free herself.

    Unfortunately for her, the hook had stabbed itself into her tusks and hence couldn''t be removed easily. She would have to revert to human form to escape the hook, but doing so was dangerous since sharp projectiles were flying in the region thanks to the tornado.

    She dug her hooves deeper into the ground and stopped herself. Using her like an anchor, the Mystic Ewworm coiled its tail to roll up the string connected to the hook and closed in on her.

    "You!" Ba red in anger to see the Mystic Ewworm slither over her body and p her away, causing her to lose her bnce and be sent flying towards Resha.

    "That guy is someone desperate to kill your father." Vir''s whisper resounded in her ear, enticing her emotions, "He has been creating a weapon personalised to counter the Boar King. If you don''t save yourselves, all your siblings will die."

    "Shut up!" Ba churned Prana through her body and unleashed Prana Shock, sending Vir flying away. She then hurried to the rescue of her siblings upon seeing them resist the sharp projectiles flying their way once they moved farther away from the eye of the tornado.

    "I¡­am not going to kill my children!" Yarsha Zahara grunted desperately as she felt a tremendous amount of hatred build up in her. She suddenly was distracted by the sounds of Ruvva''s crying, causing her attention to focus on thetter.

    "This¡­is¡­" She felt difficulty in processing her thoughts. After Resha''s statement, she realised that Ruvva wasn''t birthed by the union of her and the Boar King. She could easily connect the dots upon sensing the frequency of Vir''s Prana fluctuations.

    The sheltered Yarsha Zahara wasn''t able to, but the Sumatra Chronicles version could do it as easily as breathing. She could confirm that Vir had fooled her by transforming into the Boar King to make her birth Ruvva.

    To be honest, she wasn''t as disgusted by Ruvva as she would have had originally. After all, Ruvva was a Free Human and not an Empyrean Boar. Moreover, as both her selves were merging, Yarsha Zahara could feel Ruvva''s speciality as a Mystic Human.

    She observed that Vir too was a Mystic Human, a Free Human that was uninfluenced to the limit. However, the concentration of Mystic Human genes was higher in Ruvva, for she was born as such, having inherited all the gic characteristics of Yarsha Zahara.

    Even Ba failed to inherit all of Yarsha Zahara''stent talent. Her siblings too were more or less simr. But Ruvva was different.

    ''She can achieve my dream!'' As the influence from her Sumatra Chronicles version grew stronger, Yarsha Zahara thought as she stared at Ruvva, extending her hand in an effort to grab her, only to see a row of Mystic Eaters jut between them.

    Her fingertips transformed into her Sumatra Gold Human Avatar as a beam of Prana flooded out of them and mmed into the Mystic Eaters, absorbing some of them. "Keuk!"

    She stared at her back to see a Mystic Eater had gushed into her stomach and leaped out from the other side, carrying another Sumatra Gold in its stomach. The moment Yarsha Zahara focused on dealing with the Mystic Eaters preventing her from taking hold of Ruvva, another batch targeted the Sumatra Gold in her possession.

    "You are¡­resourceful." She scowled at Orakha, slowly beginning to stabilise as waves of Prana began to form around her.

    ''Oh, fuck!'' Even though Orakha put on a strong front, he was internally shitting bricks to see that the two personalities of Yarsha Zahara were already starting to stabilise. Sumatra Gold could stabilise and make everything practical. And now, that was also helping to integrate her two selves at a practical scale.

    ''Ten¡­fifteen minutes tops.'' Orakha made an estimate as he began tobine Mystic Eaters to strike faster. Yarsha Zahara had managed to obtain a few of them during their tussle the moment her Sumatra Chronicles self gained better control of her body.

    If he were to dally any longer, she''d manage to gather enough Mystic Eaters to retaliate against him.

    "Sheesh! How long do you need?" Vir grunted in annoyance as he grabbed a piece of rock and hurled it at Yarsha Zahara, distracting her when necessary.

    He then approached Brana, evaded a lunge by turning into a metre-long Mystic Ewworm, and threw a Spirit Slip in thetter''s mouth. The Spirit Slip exploded and caused a bunch of information to flood Brana''s mind, causing thetter to stare at Resha in rm and flee farther away.

    The six siblings protected themselves in a corner while Vir popped out of the ground from time to time to target Resha and Yarsha Zahara.

    "Phew!" Orakha sighed in relief as he grabbed Ruvva and retreated into the shelter, watching the Mystic Ewworm m nearby in a fluster and be a bloodied Vir. His body was covered in wounds as he developed the tool at the end of his tail into a cradle and ced Ruvva in safety there once again.

    "Thanks!" Vir grabbed a Sumatra Gold, feeling satisfied with just one as he ignored the pile in Orakha''s position. He became a Mystic Ewworm and drilled into the ground, making a retreat.

    ''Is he heading to the Golden Giant?'' Orakha thought as he unleashed the power of his Human Avatar to heat up the region and turn the ground intova, ''Yarsha Zahara won''t be able to absorb thisva since it''s not the product of a Nature.''

    As long as her Human Avatar doesn''te in contact with the jet-ck ink he released through his Human Avatar, she wouldn''t be able to gain control of his ability. Theva was merely soil that had melted due to the heat and hence wasn''t considered as the product of a Nature.

    ''This will keep them busy for the time being.'' He targeted Ba and her siblings with theva and made his escape.

    "No!" Yarsha Zahara used the Mystic Eaters she had gained control of to block theva that was about to ssh onto Ba, "Are you alright?"

    "Yes!" Ba shouted as she put her siblings¡ªafter they reverted to human form¡ªin her mouth and made a leap, jumping onto a piece ofnd that wasn''tva. But the moment shended on it, the piece ofnd fractured and began to sink into theva that had already spread underneath.

    Orakha had used most of his Prana to unleash the attack, for he wanted to buy enough time to safely flee with the pile of Sumatra Gold that he had stolen. Once he rejoins his body near the Golden Giant, he''ll be at full strength and could then focus on integrating the Sumatra Gold into his Human Avatar.

    With that, his preparations will beplete to enter the Attributed Region.

    "Mom! Save us!" Ba shouted, staring in despair to see Yarsha Zahara remain unresponsive. She watched as her hooves plunged into theva, causing her to scream in pain, "MOM!"

    There was a sh of green, following which a bubble enveloped her body, tanking the heat from theva as it gradually hovered up and carried her. Another bubble appeared at a spot in theva and began to unleash grey mist that solidified into a tform of bone.

    Theva in contact with it cooled down and solidified into stone as the bubble carrying Ba popped, causing her to fall on the tform of bone.

    "Resha, calm down." Grehha''s voice resounded as grey mist began to circte through the tornado, turning it grey. And then, it solidified into bone, forming a colossal spiral of bone that reached the sky.

    Resha red in the direction of the voice when an Empyrean Incubator mmed into his face, blocking his vision. A field of gravity protected him from the impact, preventing the Empyrean Incubator from actually touching him.

    He swatted it away and noticed that standing before Yarsha Zahara was the figure of Grehha, one whose hand had extended to offer her support.

    "Do you mind if I help you?" Grehha asked her as he used a kerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead, "I know what is happening to you. If It''s okay with you, I can help you ease up the pain."

    Her eyes shot wide open as Yarsha Zahara observed Grehha. She then epted his help and got up, asking promptly, "Give me one of those bubbles you made."

    "Sure," Grehha replied happily and created a fist-sized Empyrean Incubator, watching thetter use her Human Avatar to gain control over it.

    Yarsha Zahara instantly expanded its size and enveloped her head with it, unleashing incessant waves of Prana through it that impacted her. Her Minor Treasure of Storage Lantern activated in response as three pieces of Sumatra Gold were built into her Human Avatar.

    A few secondster, the Empyrean Incubator was expended as Yarsha Zahara''s gaze was calm, having stabilised herself. Her gaze moved from Resha to Grehha, followed by the shelter from where Vir and Orakha had fled the scene, and finally, to the six children she had birthed, her mutter filled with a tone of mockery, "What a repulsive scenario."

    "It''s fitting for a sheltered idiot like me."

 Chapter 513 Yennda Unleashes

    <h4>Chapter 513 Yennda Unleashes</h4>

    ?A couple of minutes before Grehha entered the Varahan Mansion, he stood on the terrace of a nearby building, his gaze one of disappointment, "No matter how steady he is, there''s a lot of baggage weighing down upon Resha."

    "He''s damn strong though." Yennda climbed to the terrace and wiped the blood on his face, having just eliminated the owner of the house. The dwellers of the ce nowy in a pool of rotten blood, one filled with puss and mutated cancerous outgrowths.

    "You stink," Grehha covered his nose upon smelling Yennda''s approach, "Can''t you take a bath or something?"

    "It''s something I kept on purpose." Yennda stared at his trembling hands, "I just¡­want people to realise and protect themselves if they can. Hence, I ensure toce my power with a stench. So, the moment anyone smells this stench, they could hurriedly cover their orifices and move away. As long as they don''t remain in contact, their Prana naturally cleans their body of the effects of my power."

    "I''m afraid, you see." He said, "A moment''s carelessness and I can easily be a catastrophic gue. I don''t want to result in Pranic Beasts mutating to be simr to me. That''s a horrible future."

    "Seems it''s not easy for you too." Grehha sighed and stared at the tornado, "And it''ll be even worse for you after what you''re about to do now."

    "I''m not afraid of death or even torture for the matter." Yennda spoke without an ounce of fear or even flinched at the thought of it, "I have experienced both enough times to gain immunity towards it. I can still feel pain but I''m no longer physically or mentally affected by it."

    "So, I don''t mind getting tortured by the Boar King." He uttered with a calm tone, "The worst he could do is torture me. Since I have three Natures, he wouldn''t be able to gain my power through Voracious Nature."

    "I''ll repay you in the future." Grehha nodded as he jumped down from the terrace of the house and began to approach the tornado. A grey mist circted around him and transformed everything that came in contact with it into bone, which doubled down as his Spirit Weapon, allowing him to deal with the projectiles flying out from the tornado.

    "But, are you sure about this?" Yennda asked nervously, "Upon learning about Sumatra Gold and Yarsha Zahara building a Human Avatar through it, wouldn''t she recall her life from Sumatra Chronicles if Resha''s Pranaes in contact with her Human Avatar?"

    "Yes, I''m sure of it happening. Or rather," Grehha seeped his Prana through the tornado and heard Yarsha Zahara''s screams, "It seems to have already started."

    "Then, shouldn''t we kill her?" Yennda asked, "I don''t want to be her enemy."

    "Can you kill her?" Grehhaughed, "It''ll be impossible once she gains the maturity and experience from her Sumatra Chronicles self. This is a woman who upgraded the entire race of Free Humans with a mere Silver Grade Human Avatar. Imagine the extent of her potential with a Mystic Grade Human Avatar."

    "So, I''m just building a bridge." Grehha waved his hand and seeped his bone mist into the tornado, "All I want to ensure is that she has a positive image of the Mammoth n. That way, she''ll hesitate to go against us with full force. As long as she doesn''t go all out, we can deal with whatever she throws at us."

    "Are you¡­trying to court her?" Yennda felt that it was absurd, "Didn''t you see what had happened? She was fucked by two men. She''s for the¡­"

    "You should watch your mouth. It''ll be for the best if you were to cut off your tongue. That''s a useless organ attached to your unnecessary being." Grehha didn''t hold back on the insult, "Did you think she''s a characterless woman like your wife on Earth? Honestly, I''m impressed by yourck of brain cells."

    "She''s Yarsha Zahara, the one and only." Grehha said arrogantly, "A billion selves of your wife from Earthbined is inferior to the shit Yarsha Zahara poops out after an afternoon siesta. Don''t delude yourself into thinking you can talk smack about her."

    "Whether she has one man or two doesn''t matter." He proimed, "She can have as many men as she wants, since she''s that superior of a woman. After all, she''s¡­"

    "Yarsha Zahara, I know, I know." Yennda waved his hands in surrender, "I wouldn''t have talked to you if I knew you were her fanatic. Seriously, I don''t know what the lot of you see in her."

    "You wouldn''t understand." Grehhaughed, "You know shit about capable women. I mean, let''s not talk about the one you married on Earth. Even if I was deaf, blind, paralysed, and a terrorist threatened to cut off my dick, I still wouldn''t marry that."

    "Just take lessons at this point." He shook his head and continued to unleash his ability on the tornado, "Even Yuza was a thousand times better and you failed to treat her well. You''re better off remaining in solitude. Talking to you harms my brain cells, so just do what you have to do, alright?"

    Primary Nature¡ªSpirit Bone!

    The tornado transformed into a colossal structure of bone spiral, bing his Spirit Weapon. Grehha fractured it into multiple building blocks and as a result able to control the blocks as a Spirit Weapon.

    His psychokinesis was incapable of controlling such a massive structure. Hence, this was the only realistic option. The key to a fight was versatility and not brute power. The lowermost block in the tornado became a gate that opened to allow Grehha''s entry.

    He first ensured Ba and her siblings didn''t die due to theva and then approached Yarsha Zahara. In the meantime, Yennda sneaked towards Ba, his shoulders slumped. Grehha''s words resounded loud and clear in his mind, in a loop, further worsening his depression.

    "What a repulsive scenario," Yarsha Zahara said once her two selves had fused into a singr whole, observing everything that had happened from a new perspective, "It''s fitting for a sheltered idiot like me."

    "I can give you as many Empyrean Incubators as you want." Grehha offered his support.

    "Do tell me one thing." Yarsha Zahara stared at him, "How much do you know about me?"

    "A few things from your past life," Grehha replied honestly.

    "Does that involve the same power that has influenced him?" She stared at Resha, "He''spletely different from my memories."

    "Yes," Grehha nodded.

    "And who''s the culprit?" She asked next, getting to the root of the matter.

    "Renduldu, thetest Mystic Tentacle to have appeared on Sumatra." Grehha spoke with a solemn tone, "All the differences you see from your past life''s memories are a resultant of the butterfly effect generated by Renduldu''s actions."

    "What the fuck are you on about, Grehha?" Resha had calmed down by now upon failing to see Vir and Ruvva. He was still extremely pissed, but Grehha''s arrival forced him to calm down. The both of them had coborated on multiple asions for Resha to understand that Grehha was a stable individual with a clear view of his purpose.

    If he says something, it is better to listen to it, for he might have put a lot of consideration into it himself. Resha understood it through experience, which was the only reason he stopped attacking. He was still irritated by Grehha''s words though and readily expressed it.

    "Your past life never happened, Resha." Grehha said without hesitation and threw a Bone Slip at thetter, imitating In''s actions, "It was a side effect of the future sight cast on you by Renduldu. Even the Chief knows it, since Gann has already confirmed it through her inheritance."

    "Gann is¡­back?" Resha was stunned before joy filled his expression, "How is she? Is she healthy? Has she been eating well?"

    "Healthier than you could expect," Grehha grinned, "She''s terrifyingly strong now."

    ''It seems In did well.'' Resha didn''t even seem to mind the fact that he hadpletely glossed over his anger upon hearing about Gann, instead more concerned about thetter''s status than everything else.

    "This is what I hated about him." Yarsha Zahara muttered when her eyes caught onto Yennda, unleashing a Prana Shock at thetter upon seeing that he was sneaking up on Ba.

    But in response to her attack, an Empyrean Incubator enveloped her, causing the shockwaves from Prana Shock to form ripples on the walls of the green bubble. Yarsha Zahara red at Grehha, "You want to fight me?"

    "No, I don''t." Grehha shook his head. He then stared at Ba, "But that doesn''t extend to them. Please rx, as I don''t wish to see them dead."

    He pointed at Resha, "Only this ignorant fool fails to understand the consequences."

    Just by being alive, Ba and her siblings would harness a good chunk of the Boar King''s time, attention, and resources. That meant a lower amount of the same for the Boar King''s development. With limited time and attention for himself, not to mention resources, the Boar King wouldn''t be at his peak during the Fourth Major Disaster.

    This was why In was excited upon learning of the existence of the Wean Tribe. The Wean Tribe was only scary for regr powerhouses. But for people like In, Grehha, and even Orakha who had swarm-type builds, the Wean Tribe wasn''t an issue. Rather, it was a powerful tool to restrict the actions of the Boar King.

    Resha didn''t understand that and hence went in for the kill. Even Orakha''sva attack was a calcted decision, since he had already detected Grehha''s approach. He merely made a setup for Grehha to arrive and make an impression on Yarsha Zahara, which went well.

    Now, as the information with the Bone Slip flooded his mind, Resha was in a state of absolute shock, feeling as if his world was crumbling down. This meant that he wouldn''t be making a mess of the situation anytime soon due to his misunderstanding.

    As Grehha had sessfully tanked Yarsha Zahara''s attack, it created a short window of opportunity for Yennda to approach the figure of Ba who was healing her molten hooves.

    "I''m sorry," Yennda said and stabbed his hand through the nose of Ba''s Empyrean Boar form and severed the hand, startling thetter. The hand melted and merged into her nostrils. And a few secondster, a wart appeared on her forehead, steadily increasing in number every few seconds.

    The infection spread into her mouth and affected her siblings who were held in safety there. A powerful disease spread through their bodies.

 Chapter 514 Orakhaâ€™s Checkpoint

    Chapter 514 Orakha¡¯s Checkpoint

    ??Underneath the Brimgan Empire''s Pce, the figure of Brandal Brimgan in his Human Avatar form was brimming with power. Orakha hovered before him, dangling from a rope made out of Mysitc Eaters who had grabbed onto a portion of the ceiling outside the Golden Giant.

    "It''s finally here." He muttered in excitement to see Mystic Eaters approach his location one after another, carrying a piece of Sumatra Gold each.

    Immediately in response, he got to work. His Mystic Eaters held a piece of Sumatra Gold each, numbering ten in total as they seeped into Brandal Brimgan''s body.

    Primary Nature¡ªHuman Avatar!

    Secondary Nature¡ªDaily Checkpoint!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMystic Eater!

    Orakha''s three powers began to take action on Brandal Brimgan''s Human Avatar, constantly changing it as the ten pieces of Sumatra Gold were being fused into it, one per body each.

    Orakha took extreme precaution, for the slightest mistake would cause Brandal Brimgan''s stacked body to implode. Gradually, he deepened the checkpoint imprinted upon Brandal Brimgan''s Human Avatar and stabilised it.

    Following that, he watched as once the Sumatra Gold was sessfully fused, the influence of the Golden Giant was rapidly absorbed inrge quantities, for that was the way he had modified Brandal Brimgan''s Human Avatar to behave.

    Gold Kinesis Art!

    Prana circted through his Human Avatar as the Golden Giant''s influence continued to increase in his body, continuing to change it. Orakha continued to change his Human Avatar little by little, imprinting his powers on thetter.

    In the meantime, he also fused a Sumatra Gold in his Human Avatar, using it to stabilise and strengthen his Compound Human Avatar. And under the Golden Giant''s influence, he formed a connection between the Human Avatars of him and Brandal Brimgan.

    Brandal Brimgan''s Spirit Weapons continued to be refined under the Golden Giant''s influence, for they were rapidly drinking the influence like a sponge. He was extremely close to the peak of Spirit Weapon refinement.

    Unfortunately, just like every other Brimgan Royal in history, he didn''t have a long enough lifespan to touch the peak. But now, it was possible.

    The Golden Giant was created by a Brimgan Royal. It was someone who practiced the Gold Kinesis Art. And hence, it was highlypatible with him. After Orakha adding eight more Minor Treasures to improve the influence, Brandal Brimgan''s Spirit Weapon finally reached the tipping point.

    With the sessful fusion of ten pieces of Sumatra Gold, he seeded as a voracious amount of Prana billowed out of his body, condensing a cloud of energy above his head that formed a flux around him, resembling the maic lines of a dipole ma.

    Primary Nature¡ªKinesis Deity!

    Secondary Nature¡ªMinor Treasure!

    Minor Treasure¡ªOrakha''s Checkpoint!

    His Spirit Weapons changed form, transforming into a miniature fist-sized sculpture of Brandal Brimgan. With that, the effect of his Secondary Nature changed him, causing his ten bodies to fuse. The ten Spirit Weapons that had rapidly transformed into Minor Treasures began to consume Brandal Brimgan''s Human Avatar.

    The existence of a piece of Sumatra Gold in the centre of each stabilised them and ensured they remained practically functional. And then, at the same time, the Spirit Containers of all ten bodies fused and became a singr whole.

    Minor Treasure¡ªOrakha''s Checkpoint!

    A Minor Treasure had been created. Had a Bolt of Transcendence been involved, there was a greater possibility than usual for Brandal Brimgan to have be a Major Treasure. But Orakha didn''t wish to take the risk.

    Even if the chances were greater than usual, it was just an increase from one-thousandth to two-thousandth. That wasn''t worth gambling away such a fortune. Besides, a Minor Treasure was more than enough, since it achieved what he wanted.

    Through Brandal Brimgan''s Secondary Nature, his Human Avatar had now been fused around the pieces of Sumatra Gold to form a Minor Treasure. With a tug of his Mystic Eater, the Minor Treasure was extracted.

    "Awesome!" Orakha grinned in excitement as he stared at the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint and touched it, watching it fuse in his body. At the same time, since the stacked body of Brandal Brimgan no longer had Prana or a Spirit Container, it became physically impossible for ten bodies to share the same space.

    And as a result, they exploded, causing a burst of flesh and blood that were instantly absorbed into the stomach of the Golden Giant.

    Since his purpose was achieved, Orakha wasn''t bothered by Brandal Brimgan''s death. Instead, he excitedly activated the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint, observing ten fist-sized sculptures of Brandal Brimgan hover before him, ''Now, I can revive at ten different locations.''

    Unlike regr Minor Treasures, the Minor Treasures created through the Gold Kinesis Art could fuse with the bodies of others and still remain under the owner''s control.

    Meaning, Orakha could fuse a fist-sized sculpture in the body of a Pranic Beast. And in the future, when he wants, he could revive through the sculpture at a location where the Pranic Beast existed at that point in time.

    His Secondary Nature of Daily Checkpoint was an overpowered Nature, since it originated from the Blessed Race of Sumatra. But it could only be used for revival.

    From the day Bl revived him, Orakha wished to use his revival means to revive at different locations of Sumatra, and in this way travel without any limitations. And now, the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint allowed him to revive at ten different locations.

    It basically became a funnel for his Secondary Nature to be unleashed. He was still able to revive only once a day though. But now, he could choose from one of the ten checkpoints.

    The pieces of Sumatra Gold in his Human Avatar and Brandal Brimgan''s Human Avatar were to form this connection for his Secondary Nature and make it functionally realistic.

    Right as hepleted his Minor Treasure, the second body of Orakha arrived and rejoined with him after thetter''s Human Avatar was modified ordingly. Now, both their Human Avatars were in sync.

    Orakha would have to build his Human Avatars in the future with at least one piece of Sumatra Gold. Without it, his newer bodies wouldn''t be able to sessfully use the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint as a gate for his Secondary Nature.

    While he was working on making the final changes to be fully ready, Vir jumped into the Golden Giant''s stomach and observed the increased concentration of the influence.

    Through the power of an Ewworm, he consumed the piece of Sumatra Gold given to him by Orakha and began to concentrate it into the tool forming at the tip of his tail. Once that started to happen, he dug into the Golden Giant and began to consume specific portions.

    A regr cultivator wouldn''t even be able to scratch the Golden Giant, forget harming it. After all, it was a Major Treasure''s Influenced Region. But upon stacking both the Empyrean Boar King body and Mystic Ewworm body in their whole glory, Vir was barely able to consume some pieces.

    He targeted weaker regions that were still being influenced by the Major Treasure of Deity. And the minerals he consumed were concentrated Influenced Region deposits, the purest of their kind.

    The Major Treasure of Deity wasn''t useful for his purpose, only its influence was. But without its influence, he would have a harder time bringing out theplete potential of his build. Hence, the moment Vir noticed Orakha being capable of stealing Sumatra Gold from Yarsha Zahara, he formed a n to obtain one for himself.

    One piece was more than enough, since that was how powerful the functions of the Sumatra Gold were. Even In used three pieces for his grand n, and that was only because he had that much. One piece was sufficient to pave the way for his sess. Three only strengthened that path to sess.

    The tail began to grow as Vir shed all the materials he had consumed until now, nning to create a tail solely out of the minerals from an Influenced Region.

    The Attributed Region was made out of water. It was in a liquid state and hence couldn''t be umted by the Mystic Ewworm for the tool at the end of its tail. Besides, even if he were to figure out a method to form a tool using it, there would be no purpose achieved through it.

    After all, the Attributed Region was just mountainouspressed water flowing at supersonic speeds. Instead, the Golden Giant was more precious, especially thanks to the twenty Minor Treasures that have been integrated into it.

    It was vastly more valuable, especially since it would make him self-sufficient atop being versatile. Slowly, as he consumed the Golden Giant, his tail began to form a stamp, a stamp with the Golden Giant''s influence.

    Thanks to the piece of Sumatra Gold integrated into it, the tool was able to hold an Influenced Region''s power and influence. ''With just this in my possession, I can strengthen my body no matter where I am on Sumatra.''

    ''It''ll obviously consume tremendous amounts of Prana to unleash an effect on par with the Golden Giant.'' He stared at the Golden Giant and thought, smiling in response, ''But with this, I won''t have to rely upon the Golden Giant. Even if something happens here in the future, I wouldn''t have to be worried. Both I and Ruvva can continue growing to our full potential without hups.''

    The Boar King was almost upon the Brimgan Empire. Even Vir had no idea what would happen after this. There was a possibility that the Boar King could obtain both the Major Treasure of Attribute and Deity. Hence, he was taking precautions well in advance.

    "I need your help, Orakha." Vir stared at the fist-sized sculpture hovering before Orakha and pointed at Ruvva, "Leave one in her body."

    "If something unfortunate happens to my ns, I want you to head to her rescue."

 Chapter 515 Supreme Snapper

    Chapter 515 Supreme Snapper

    ??Mystic Kinesis Art!

    Boul Brimgan watched as his Minor Treasure of Kinesis Feline swallowed an Iron Grade Pranic Beast and shat out everything except its Spirit Container. Through the effects of Mystic Kinesis Art, the Kinesis Feline refined the Spirit Container to form an Elixir in its stomach.

    The Elixir generated Prana through its body, and once its body was brimming with Prana, the excess amount flowed into Boul Brimgan. This way, he was able to recover Prana to upkeep his consumption.

    He hadn''t yet reached a level where his Prana generation surpassed his consumption, but once he has ten Kinesis Felines working for him, that would be a reality. He would have been stronger had he possessed a few more Minor Treasures, but unfortunately for him, they were all destroyed in the Sanctuary.

    If not for them, he would have already died, failing to aplish anyway. But at the end of the day, it was a worthwhile trade, for he finished two of the primary objectives sought after by the Brimgan Empire for eras.

    Secondary Nature¡ªMinor Treasure!

    Mystic Kinesis Art!

    While his Secondary Nature was perfect, the Mystic Kinesis Art was still iplete. He had barely managed to upgrade Gold Kinesis Art to the Mystic Grade. It would take a while and the support of the Brimgan Empire to make it functional like Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art.

    Once that happens, the Brimgan Empire would be invincible as every Emperor, Empress, and Grand Ministers with 10-Life Stage cultivations would have a Minor Treasure as a Secondary Nature.

    Minor Treasures and Major Treasures operated atws beyond Sumatra. Therefore, the fact that their power itself was a Minor Treasure meant their power had already exceeded the limits of Sumatra.

    Currently, Boul Brimgan was one such character. As he continued to travel, he closed in on the group of 38 Empyrean Snappers, observing their sheer speed in the delta formation. It was no different from seeing mountains glide over thend at speeds surpassing a hundred kilometres an hour.

    As he approached them, the Cooter nsmen on the backs of the closest Empyrean Snappers turned to face him. And then, they created cloudy tforms to approach him, stopping at a distance of three hundred metres from him.

    A cloudy head formed within earshot of Boul Brimgan and shouted, "State your name and purpose!"

    "Boul Brimgan!" He introduced himself, "I''m returning to my home after seeing the appearance of the Major Treasure. It seems the Cooter n has the same thought. Can I request a helping hand for the journey?"

    The cloudy head turned silent in response, never expecting a Brimgan Royal to ask for help in a situation where his life wasn''t threatened or in dire straits. He was faster than them and could reach the Brimgan Empire earlier if he put his mind to it.

    But despite that, he wanted their help. A moment''s hesitationter, the Cooter nsman in charge of the cloudy head condensed a Water Slip and sent it flying on a cloud towards the Empyrean Snapper''s back.

    A Cooter nsman consumed the Water Slip and ryed the message to the Settlement Leader. The message was ryed from one Settlement to another before soon, the Cooter n Chief, Geugeu received it.

    "Boul Brimgan?" His eyes lit up as he processed the information, "Considering how he''s at the 10-Life Stage, he must either be the Crown Prince or someone ready to inherit the position of Emperor."

    "Escort him here," Geugeu passed down the order, "And treat him with respect. Don''t offend a powerhouse like him."

    "He''s¡­" Geugeu hesitated for a moment before sighing, "Almost as strong as me. And unlike Brandal Brimgan, he''s young."

    "Yes¡­" The Cooter nsman who came to ry the message to Geugeu trembled at thetter''s promation. It meant that in the future, Boul Brimgan would surpass the Cooter n Chief. For a moment, he had thoughts of assassinating Bould Brimgan but curbed the intention upon seeing Geugeu shake his head.

    "It''s not in our nature to make enemies unnecessarily." Geugeu said with a soft tone, "In the long time we existed, the Cooter n and the Brimgan Empire have hardly interacted with each other. So, it doesn''t matter if they continue to grow stronger."

    ''All that wouldn''t matter once we hit the Mystic Grade. With Wally, that future looks promising.'' He thought with a smile. Wally was Wittral''s younger brother.

    Before they died, Wittral''s parents seeded in birthing another Empyrean Snapper. During the birth, Wittral''s father tried to reach the Transcendence Stage, inviting a Bolt of Transcendence.

    He ended up failing though and was erased from existence. But, as he had the Buoyant Disease, until his child was born, his essence was continually funnelled into the forming baby. When the Bolt of Transcendence hit him, the essence became refined and was transmitted in a stronger, more potent form.

    Right after she gave birth to Wally, Wittral''s mother did the same, trying to be a Transcendent moments before she breathed herst, for she had gone over the limit in birthing a second Empyrean Snapper.

    The Bolt of Transcendence hit her and vaporised her too. But through the umbilical cord connecting her and her child, the remainder of the energy in the Bolt of Transcendence was transferred into Wally.

    His parents knew they wouldn''t survive a Bolt of Transcendence. Instead, they used their bodies to tank the Bolt of Transcendence and try their best to refine it into a form that would be a tonic for their child. And the result of that?

    Supreme Snapper¡ªWally!

    It was the birth of an Empyrean Snapper on the same level as the Supreme Tusk Gann. The Cooter n almost went bankrupt to achieve this, having expended most of their resources to support Wally''s parents so that they could seed in giving birth and refining a Bolt of Transcendence.

    Five Minor Treasures were also expended in the process, so the losses would have been disastrous had Wally not been born. But now that he had been born, the Cooter n was jubnt. After all, even though they were two millennia behind the Mammoth n, they finally had a path to the Mystic Grade.

    "I''m the Cooter n Chief, Geugeu." Geugeu introduced himself to Boul Brimgan once thetter was escorted to his stone house.

    "I''m Boul Brimgan, Third Prince of the Brimgan Empire." Bould Brimgan introduced himself, noticing Geugeu''s expression be visibly affected in response. It was because even at the 10-Life Stage, Boul Brimgan wasn''t the Crown Prince of Emperor. Instead, his status was merely that of the Crown Prince.

    ''Such a powerhouse isn''t on line to the throne?'' Geugeu hurriedly controlled himself and motioned for Boul Brimgan to take a seat, "To what do I owe this pleasure?"

    "I just wish to rest a little," Boul Brimgan smiled wryly, "There''ll be too much chaos once I return, so I wish to recover my strength before then."

    "I''ll make amodations for you nearby." Geugeu said, ''If I were to target the Major Treasure, will more people on his level show up to oppose me?''

    He didn''t reveal his thoughts and watched Boul Brimgan leave. Their conversation was short, because neither party wished to reveal each other''s intention but didn''t wish to pry into each other''s business. After all, both were terrifyingly strong.

    Geugeu did face the Boar King alone and didn''t die a single time, even if thetter didn''t use any Gold Grade Natures and was only at the peak of the Body Stage. It wasn''t a feat anyone else had achieved.

    Simrly, Boul Brimgan entered a Major Treasure''s Influenced Region and made it out alive. The duo instantly recognised the strength and experience in the arsenal of each other and made a prompt decision to avoid conflict.

    While the group of 38 Empyrean Snappers headed towards the Brimgan Empire, things at the Varahan Mansion took a strange turn.

    "Ack!" Ba screamed in pain as she copsed to the ground, spitting out her siblings who were in simr states. She reverted to human form and noticed her body was growing weak. Her Prana circted through her body and began to counterattack the disease, but the propagation of thetter was faster.

    Standing beside the six writhing siblings was Yennda, his mood gloomy upon hearing the painful screams that clearly reverberated in his ears. He had only blinked before noticing that his line of sight was at half the usual height.

    Prime Skill¡ªPrana sh!

    Prime Skill¡ªEddy de!

    Prana erupted out of Yarsha Zahara''s back in the form of condensed shockwaves to propel her forward, causing her body to flicker towards Yennda. The direction of shockwaves became tangential to her body and caused her to rotate at terrifying speeds.

    Following the Prime Skill of Prana sh, Prana quickly gathered at her wrists by taking advantage of her rapid spin, condensing a pair of des that severed Yennda at the hips. In an instant, her figure flickered past Yennda, following which his severed half fell to the ground.

    Once she stopped, she craned her hand backward and unleashed another pair of Eddy des that severed both of Yennda''s arms.

    She used the Prime Skill of Prana sh and flickered towards him. Her right hand transformed into her Sumatra Gold Human Avatar as she plunged it straight through his chest and unleashed a pulse of Prana to locate his Spirit Container before grabbing it.

    Her gaze was cold as she red at Grehha, "I assumed you weren''t an enemy."

    "Seems I''m still an idiot." Saying so, she yanked out Yennda''s Spirit Container and caused his Prana to see out and disy the effects of his three Natures. She absorbed them all without hesitation, staring at Yennda in shock, ''Someone like him has three Natures? This is bullshit!''

    "Has everything been assigned to you on a gold tter?" She muttered in disgust.

 Chapter 516 Yarsha Zaharaâ€™s True Nature

    <h4>Chapter 516 Yarsha Zahara¡¯s True Nature</h4>

    ?"Gold tter? Now, that''s a surprise." Yenndaughed as he coughed out blood, gazing at Yarsha Zahara while he breathed hisst, "You might have my power, but there''s nothing you can do with it."

    "I spent a lot of time manufacturing that disease. It''ll take you years to replicate it."

    His corpse copsed to the ground in silence as Yarsha Zahara stared at her Human Avatar in a daze. As she understood Yennda''s power, she realised that what he said was indeed the case.

    Primary Nature¡ªFission and Fusion!

    Secondary Nature¡ªInfection!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMutation!

    Yennda infected a target and weakened them through his Secondary Nature. He then caused them to mutate through his Tertiary Nature, allowing the mutation to fester and grow. Then, he used his Primary Nature to birth fission beings out of the infected target.

    The fission beings would grow and devour each other, continuing to mutate as the infection they carried became more and more potent. And eventually, a brand-new strain of infection would be created.

    Through the fusion aspect of his Primary Nature, Yennda stored the resultant strain of infection in his body. This took months to create. And even if Yarsha Zahara were to use his abilities on the same species as the original target and maintained the same environment, there was still zero guarantee of producing the same strain of infection.

    As long as she doesn''t know the recipe, she wouldn''t be able to reverse-deduce it through Yennda''s set of powers and create a cure. All she had was Yennda''s power and not what he had created over time.

    Preparatory abilities were her weakness and it was tantly disyed now.

    "Mom!" Ba shouted as she fainted, ill-prepared to tank such an attack, for it was the first time she faced such an ability.

    "It¡­hurts." Brana struggled to stay awake, clutching his wounded stomach as he red at Resha, "Please be careful against him, Mother. He''s inherently dangerous."

    Was Yarsha Zahara his ally? Was she his enemy? Brana didn''t know, but to him, that mattered naught. She was his mother. And hence, he did his duty, "He''s preparing a gravitational attack capable ofunching projectiles at speeds close to father''s top speed."

    Yarsha Zahara''s body promptly turned around as a kite-shaped Spirit Weapon appeared before her to tank the group of projectiles flying toward Brana. Uponing into contact with the Spirit Weapon, they fell under her control as she stored them in her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox.

    Only in this way could she handle the momentum behind the projectiles. She red at Resha, "Stop that, Resha."

    "I''m warning you."

    "Step aside, Yarsha." Resha crushed the Bone Slip thrown to him by Grehha and expressed his intentions calmly as he stared at the six Wean Tribesmen, "They are Brangara''s spawn. Don''t you hate them too? Move to the side so that I can clean them up."

    "They are my children too." Yarsha Zahara stared calmly as Prana began to churn around her, ready to actuate over a dozen Prime Skills at her disposal.

    When her two selves fused, Yarsha Zahara retained the majority of her past life''s intentions. But, she didn''t include her children as targets of her hatred. They were innocent after all. And she was the one who brought them into this world.

    It was herck of judgement that she mated with the Boar King, but that was a decision brought about due to ack of information. The fact of the matter is that she epted the Boar King in this life and would maintain the status quo.

    She''ll continue to retain her hatred towards the Boar King until shees to terms with it and manages to let go of it. After all, everyone dear to her was alive now. The hatred weighing her down was merely useless baggage.

    As for Ruvva? She nned to reim her too. The fact about Ruvva''s father being Vir remained irrelevant. Ruvva was her child and hence, Yarsha Zahara willy im upon her. That was how she acted.

    Even in Sumatra Chronicles, upon seeing Resha remain devoted to Yahira, Yarsha Zahara schemed to copte with him. And once a child began to grow in her womb, she took her leave. As a prideful woman, she did things her way.

    "Resha, don''t target them. Didn''t you go through my exnation?" Grehha shouted in a hurry upon seeing Resha''s attack, "They shouldn''t be killed¡­"

    "It was shocking, I''m still unable to figure out if it''s the truth or not. Either way, whether my past is real or fake doesn''t matter." Resha had regained his cool by now as he calmly stared at Grehha, "You''re telling me to avoid killing Brangara''s children, since their existence would keep the Boar King distracted?"

    "Yes, that''s precisely what I''ve been trying to¡­" Grehha stopped speaking upon feeling a terrifying level of power form in Resha, ''What the fuck is this power? I didn''t know he had something like this hidden in him.''

    ''How is he doing this?'' Grehha was in a state of shock upon seeing light faintly twist around Resha, signifying the sheer extent of gravitational pull he was generating now.

    "This Ravaged Tribe¡­Wean Tribe, was it?" Resha stared at Brana to speak, "What do you think happens when they be nsmen?"

    "Even for the Boar King, it''ll take at least three generations." Grehha grunted, "The Fourth Major Disaster will happen before that. So, it''s never an issue!"

    "That''s why you shouldn''t stay in safety all the time. It has dulled your sense of danger. It''s a frightening state of being to exist as in Sumatra." Resha pointed at the ground, "I''m sensing Brangara''s influence throughout the soil of this ce. He has been releasing it for years."

    He had fought the most number of times against the Boar King. And hence, he had trained himself to sense everything rted to the Boar King. The moment he arrived at the Varahan Mansion, he could feel the Boar King''s presence, one that had built up to a dangerous extent within the Wean Tribesmen.

    He could feel the Boar King''s rampant preparations, somethingpletely different from his previous life. The Boar King never felt the need to make preparations in his past life. No matter what was thrown at him, the most it could force him was to activate one or two Internal Inertial Gravity.

    But in this life, he had been forced to consider other aspects of his power, especially thanks to the schemes of In, Vir, and Orakha. Orakha stole the Nature of Daily Checkpoint that he had been keeping safe in his Astral Chart.

    Vir''s scheme almost caused him to die at the Mammoth n. And In had taken advantage of him twice and created the entire Loot fiasco for him to chase after. The existence of Loot¡ªan Empyrean Boar trying to be the Empyrean Boar King and was damn close to achieving it¡ªced immense pressure upon him.

    As a result, Brangara was forced to consider aspects of his power that he had ignored in the past, gradually bing more versatile as time passed. He began to use his mind to form ns, schemes, and analyse all sorts of situations.

    Through his sheer experience, the moment his feet touched the ground of Varahan Mansion, Resha could feel the Boar King''s growth. That, coupled with the fact of Yarsha Zahara bing the Boar King''s wife sent him in a state of frenzy.

    Currently, the Boar King wasn''t at the scene. Therefore, it was best to nip the Wean n in the bud before they resulted in the Boar King''s evolution.

    An already absurdly overpowered existence experiencing an evolution? He didn''t dare take the risk. He would rather destroy the Wean Tribe and face the Boar King''s wrath. That was a situation he had calcted already and had the confidence to endure.

    ''As long as he''s focused on killing me, I can lure him into the Attributed Region. I''ll have a terrain advantage there.'' That was his thought process. Currently, the Boar King''s greatest threat was the Attributed Region. Hence, it was only wise to make use of it.

    "During the Third Major Disaster, they''ll attain nsman status." Resha said calmly, "I can say this with guarantee. No matter what sort of scheme you brew, it''ll be irrelevant in the face of the Boar King''s evolution."

    Currently, the Empyrean Boar King was a Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Upon evolving, he''d quite possibly reach Expert Mystic Grade. His Primary Nature was guaranteed to evolve in response.

    Resha feared the result, able to think of a possible direction in which Voracious Nature could evolve, "At all costs, that future needs to be prevented."

    "Do you want to see him evolve when we''re already struggling to face him?" Resha approached thetter and lifted his head up to re at Grehha, "Do you understand?"

    "I know you''re looking at the long term, but what use is it when we''re about to die way before that?" He said and unleashed a wave of gravity to pull down the bone tornado, watching the Raid Team enter the Varahan Mansion upon judging the situation to be safe.

    "Please leave her to me." Resha pointed at Yarsha Zahara, "She''s a valuable Free Human. So, leave her alone."

    "But they''re evil, so I''ll leave them in your hands," Resha said, acting like he was on their side. On the contrary, Resha wanted to capture Yarsha Zahara and bring her away while the Raid Team killed Brangara''s children.

    This way, the Brimgan Empire will take the full brunt of the Boar King''s wrath, ''As long as he doesn''t reach the 4-Life Stage, he would be unable to destroy the Brimgan Empire in one go. They have the most robust foundation on Sumatra.''

    ''While the two of them butt heads, I''ll im the Attribute.'' With that thought in mind, Resha grabbed a solidified b ofva, broke it into chunks, and targeted Yarsha Zahara with them, attacking her vicinity. This way, he prevented her from rescuing her children.

 Chapter 517 Attributed Creature

    <h4>Chapter 517 Attributed Creature</h4>

    ?The flight of stairs made out of water reflected the sunlight, emanating a gentle beam of light across the region. The ceiling height was only a hundred metres, so any Gold Grade Pranic Beast intending to enter would have to crouch.

    Most were smaller than that but there existed massive Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Even if they weren''t as massive as an Empyrean Tusk or Empyrean Snapper, they were still big enough to be barred from entry.

    But for the humans, this was a massive entrance as In and the rest calmly descended through the long stretch of glittering stairs. It was soft to the touch, for it was water. But the stairs were rigid, as if made out of granite due to the sheer density of water present in every cubic centimetre, equal in mass to a mountain range.

    In crouched low and touched the stairs, "I''m able to recognise that it''s water, but unable to interact with it."

    He retracted his hand and observed that it wasn''t wet. It was a strange feeling. Even though he was standing on water, could feel that he was standing on water, but was unable to do anything that he could with water. It messed with hismon sense.

    "As expected of the Attributed Region," Rhana said as she used Internal Inertial Gravity to reveal the true brunt of her weight, watching the step¡ªshe was standing upon¡ªcave in mildly under her weight. The depression spanned a mere millimetre, even though the weight she was unleashing was in the thousands of tonnes.

    Tru approached the wall at the side of the flight of stairs and stared at it in interest. She looked to her side and upon noticing that none were staring at her, inched her head forward and extended her tongue to lick the wall.

    Her face scrunched up for an instant before euphoria burst out of her being, "It''s¡­water!"

    Even with an Empyrean Tusk''s power, it took forever for it to drink enough water from the surroundings. Anyke would be instantly emptied from a single Empyrean Tusk''s action, not to mention that of the entire herd.

    They would have to find a sea to satiate their thirst. But generally speaking, there were too many minerals dissolved in seawater. It mostly consisted of salts. Technically, it was good for the Empyrean Tusk''s biome but not for its taste needs, which preferred freshwater instead.

    The Attributed Region was created using water in its purest form. All dissolved minerals had been extracted out of the water making the ce. And hence, when Tru licked the wall, she was able to taste the water in its purest form.

    Even though she couldn''t lick much, the faint quantities stuck to her tongue were equivalent to a pond. The density didn''t bother her, for she had Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Like a geyser, the particle of water stuck to her tongue expanded to its original volume, causing a geyser to form in her mouth as the water gushed into her stomach. Truughed cheerfully as it was fun.

    "Cutie In!" She roared next and grabbed In, "When you obtain the Attribute, can you control this Attributed Region? If you can, bring it with us."

    "I¡­don''t think that is possible." In smiled wryly, "When Resha obtained it in Sumatra Chronicles, he wasn''t able to control the Attributed Region. And during my research, I didn''t notice the possibility of it happening either."

    "No!" Tru pouted as she longingly stared at the wall and licked it once again, appearing heartbroken as she was unwilling to part with it.

    "Let''s not waste time here." Rhana dragged Tru with her and urged the other Empyrean Tusks to follow her lead, "We need to hurry."

    "Cutie In will cry otherwise."

    In a matter of minutes, the group of eight reached the end of the flight of stairs. They didn''t run at their top speed and instead just walked while observing the ce. The Attributed Region was no joke as it was capable of killing the current Boar King. So, they had to exercise utmost caution, even if they had a lot of information about the ce.

    A gate appeared before them, spanning a breadth of a hundred metres and a height of two kilometres. The only distinction between it and the rest of the walls forming the Attributed Region was its rtively lower density.

    Light was refracted at a lower angle through it, the sole indicator of a density difference. In approached it and extended his hand nervously, touching the gate with his index finger. When his finger touched it, all he felt was a sensation ofing in contact with a normal waterfall.

    He could feel the sensation of water cascading over his finger but nothing stuck to it. He neither felt the density nor the momentum behind the water. This was a mechanism present only at gates.

    Water flowed through the Attributed Region at a speed of two kilometres per second. With every cubic centimetre weighing as much as a mountain range, forgetting getting killed, even the Boar King would be instantly dissolved. The sheer momentum present in it was unfathomable.

    "It''s safe," In said and passed through the gate, hearing his thumping heart elerate in response, nervous to the extreme. When he reached the other side, he sighed in relief, staring to his back to see a nervous Asaeya nod back at him to signal that she was okay.

    One after another, the six Empyrean Tusks made their way through, mentally stressed through the short encounter. They all could feel that the Attributed Region was manually allowing them entry through the gates.

    It gave them hydrophobic characteristics to ensure they didn''t interact with the water at the gate and avoid experiencing the true momentum behind its moving particles.

    Fua was thest to arrive as she looked around, bing flustered in a matter of seconds, "I¡­wasn''t prepared for this!"

    She stared at the monolith made out of condensed minerals to the side, reading the information on it to understand that she was currently inpartment 10-K.

    From the gate she had entered to the gate leading intopartment 9-K was a distance of 16 kilometres. It wasn''t much from an Empyrean Tusk''s perspective usually. But now, this seemed to stretch forever.

    Layer 10 Mission¡ªRainfall!

    Fua stared at the ceiling of the Attributed Region which was two kilometres high. From the ceiling dripped droplets of blood, resembling rainfall. But each droplet travelled from the ceiling to the ground in a second.

    As for their density, it was the same as the rest of the Attributed Region. Basically, if a droplet were to fall on her head, it would pierce through her body without issues. Only if she were to crank up Internal Inertial Gravity to her absolute limit and raise her body''s density to the maximum would the droplet fail to easily touch the ground.

    It would still travel through most of her body, resulting in her death. That was how dangerous the ce was, and worst of all, this was merely the Tenth Layer.

    "Don''t lose your cool. Didn''t we prepare for this already?" Rhana mildly pped the back of Fua''s head and pointed at the monolith, "The Attributed Region''s goal is to find an owner for the Major Treasure of Attribute and not kill us all. So, all regions have a method to clear it."

    Compartment 10-K was divided into a grid, with each square upying a square metre in area. The lowermost grid on the left wasbelled with the number ''1'', the one on its right being ''2'', and so on. The entire grid was numbered.

    After ''9'', it started with ''1'' again and continued to loop as such. The arrangement of numbers was done in such a way that it resembled apleted game of Sudoku.

    Written on the monolith was a sequence of numbers, signalling when the droplet of rain would fall on a particr grid. There was a one-second interval that popped up in the grids, forming routes leading to the other side.

    As long as they were to follow it, they would reach the gate leading to 9-K. Of course, it wasn''t as simple as that, for reaching the gate did nothing. They would have to find the keys leading into Compartments 9-K, 10-L, and 10-J.

    Their priority was to find keys leading to 9-K and if possible, hog all the keys leading to 10-L and 10-J. This way, they could reduce the number ofpetitors. But the problem were the existences guarding the keys.

    Along one such safe route amidst the rain was a thin, grasshopper-like existence. It was made out of water, covered by minerals at asional spots like an exoskeleton. When the rain fell on this creature, it bounced over the water portions.

    The exoskeleton portions shattered at the impact but they were merely mineral segmentations. Upon impact, they dissolved into the grasshopper-like creature''s body and were extracted in a matter of seconds to reform the exoskeleton.

    In the centre of its body remained a key, made out of water but covered by ayer of sedimentation. To obtain it, they would have to defeat the creature. And upon obtaining the key, they''d have to shed its sedimentation.

    Only then would the key be revealed, disying thepartment it would lead them to. If they were lucky, they''d quickly find eight keys leading to Compartment 9-K. Otherwise, they''d waste time and energy needlessly.

    "No matter what, don''t get injured by it." In said with a solemn tone, "The Attributed Region will use our Prana to construct more of these Attributed Creatures."

    "Now, let''s go!" Once the timing was right, In shouted as the team flickered through the safe spots and made a beeline towards the grasshopper-like Attributed Creature, tensing up to see thetter react in response.

    In silence, it extended its forearms and thrust forward like a whip spear, aiming for In''s forehead.

 Chapter 518 Kinesis Lantern Deity

    Chapter 518 Kinesis Lantern Deity

    ??A route formed between them and the grasshopper-like Attributed Creature for the duration of a second. Immediately in response, the group of eight cranked their Internal Inertial Gravity at full strength and rushed forward.

    The Attributed Creature stabbed In with its whip spear, going for the kill. By changing his centre of gravity, In cranked his body backwards and evaded the attack. He extended four strings to coil around the arms of the Attributed Creature, binding it in response. "We only have room for one attack!"

    "That''ll be enough." Rhana condensed a bone hammer and mmed into the Attributed Creature''s head, seeing a ripple course across its head from the impact. But other than that, nothing else happened.

    Nita appeared behind the Attributed Creature and simrly unleashed a hammer attack, causing ripples to form across its head. All six Empyrean Tusks attacked, resulting in various ripples across the Attributed Creature''s body that shed with each other to form minor hurricane-like vortices.

    Asaeya condensed six cylindrical Spirit Weapons that stabbed into a vortex each, keeping them spinning for an instant.

    "We''re leaving!" In shouted as he saw rain trail across the path they had taken; he retracted his strings of Prana and continued to run through a route that formed forth.

    "We''re done!" Rhana said as she dropped a Prana bomb in the cylindrical hole, joining the rest of the Empyrean Tusks who had done the same as the group sped forward.

    "Keuk!" Asaeya grunted in the strain as the Attributed Creature''s body applied pressure to close the six vortices, causing her Spirit Weapons to crack in response.

    Prime Skill¡ªGravity Bomb!

    The six Prana Bombs sucked in air,pressed it to the limit, and once they were charged up, exploded promptly. Droplets of water spilt out of the Attributed Creature and fell to the floor, revealingrge holes across its body.

    But in a matter of seconds, the holes closed up as its body was just made out of water. As for the water that had spilt on the ground? It gradually flowed into the Attributed Creature''s feet and was absorbed into its body, causing its size to recover.

    "It''s not enough," Rhana said as she stared at the fracture on her left arm after a sshing droplet from the Attributed Creature fell on her. Thankfully, the momentum behind it wasn''t strong enough to destroy her arm.

    As she healed her wound, the group ran through the open path and traced back to their original location. And then, they waited for another path to open up.

    This was the most frustrating part about the Attributed Region. The window of time to move was short. Hence, they would have to erupt with their strongest attack in that short duration.

    Secondary Nature¡ªKinesis Lantern Deity!

    Rhana activated the Nature gained from Maroppa fusing a Nature Weapon containing a Brimgan Royal''s power into her. under the influence of Mystic Bone Art and Internal Inertial Gravity, the Secondary Nature of Kinesis Lantern Deity was created.

    Currently, all Empyrean Tusks had equipped a Nature Weapon¡ªwith the power of an Empyrean Zinger¡ªto their Tertiary Nature, for it would be useful for Prana recovery. But they didn''t influence it to be their Tertiary Nature through Maroppa.

    If they were to do that, then Gann would no longer be able to enter their body and allow them to have a human form. Hence, leaving it empty was a necessity for strategic value.

    Rhana''s size increased by another three metres as she transformed into a creature of bone, humanoid in appearance, donning the same exoskeleton armour as an Empyrean Tusk. Immediately in response, Prana surged through her being and condensed a Spirit Weapon beside her which was in the shape of a Storage Lantern.

    Originally when thinking of ways to influence their Secondary Nature, the Empyrean Tusks were deep in discussion. Merely having a Kinesis Deity form with an extended Spirit Weapon range wasn''t much of use to them.

    After all, why would they need to use a Spirit Weapon to attack afar when they could straight up unleash a meteor strike? They had precisely used that in the Dieng Canyon to target the Boar King.

    Hence, range wasn''t their priority. In terms of closebat, they excelled. Thanks to Internal Inertial Gravity, they trumped all in the field.

    Therefore, when they began to explore other means, they decided on a certain aspect upon recalling Resha''s actions from Sumatra Chronicles after he obtained the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    He allowed it to influence Internal Inertial Gravity and as a result, transformed his Prana into it. With that, he was able to create Storage Lanterns that could hold more than a cubic metre in volume per floor and remain stably functional, without needing Prana.

    A Storage Lantern was created from the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk. So, it was already the toughest material on Sumatra, which is why it could stably hold space that had twisted within it.

    Twisting space to form a biome¡ªbig or small¡ªwas the greatest application of an Empyrean Tusk''s power. Hence, being able to wield Storage Lanterns would further extend their power, which became the goal of their Secondary Nature.

    Kinesis Lantern Deity boosted their Spirit Weapon Range by only two times. The remainder of its power was used to strengthen the stable volume holding capacity of the Storage Lantern.

    The result was the creation of a volume capacity of 8400 cubic metres per floor. This was a cube with its sides measuring a bit over twenty metres. It was an insane increase, resulting in the creation of a Nature at the peak of Gold Grade, the same as Internal Inertial Gravity.

    In human form, Kinesis Lantern Deity transformed Rhana into a giant exceeding five metres. It added an increase in height of three metres for all Empyrean Tusks, the same as what Kinesis Deity did to Brimgan Royals at the peak of the Body Stage.

    "I refined this for a month." Saying so, Rhana poured Prana into her Storage Lantern, causing it to revert to its original size as its entrance opened. Air was sucked inside at a tremendous rate while the space within continued to bend.

    Sweat dripped down her forehead as she was experiencing the strain in her human form, ''This would have been child''s y in my Empyrean Tusk form.''

    The sheer difference in the size of their brain in both forms evidently affected their processing power. But soon, she managed to seed, having created a Gravity Bomb using a Storage Lantern.

    "Protect us," She stared at Nita who brought out a one-

    storey Storage Lantern and reverted it to its original size, a cube with sides slightly over twenty metres. Its entrance opened as everyone entered it, hiding in safety within it.

    Rhana''s one-storey Storage Lantern flew towards the grasshopper-like Attributed Creature once a path opened up, decently fast in its approach. Once it was close enough, the Attributed Creature attacked it with its whip spear, forming a dent with its attack.

    But once it retracted the whip-spear, under Rhana''s orders actuation, the Storage Lantern mmed into it and exploded. The resounding explosion unleashed apressed gale, sttering copious amounts of water droplets from the Attributed Creature.

    Rata-tata-tat!

    Resounding impacts echoed within Nita''s one-storey Storage Lantern, with holes forming in some ces. The group hiding inside hurriedly evaded the water spill, for it had slowed down enough after breaking through the walls of the Storage Lantern.

    "Quick! It has revealed itself!" Rhana shouted upon seeing arge enough hole had formed on the Attributed Creature. The key within was now revealed. In response to her shout, Asaeya''s Spirit Weapon in the shape of a hand sted forward and grabbed the key.

    It turned around and threw it towards them with all its strength before a raindrop fell on it and shattered it into pieces.

    "Catch it!" In shouted as he shot Prana Bombs into the air using a Sumatra Zinger, targeting the raindrops falling towards the key''s flight path. All his actions did was stall the raindrops for the fraction of a second.

    The other Empyrean Tusks did the same too, equipped with both the Nature of Prana Bomb and the Prime Skill of Sumatra Zinger. Hence, they too could effectively shoot heavy Prana Bombs while in human form.

    The barrage of Prana Bombs stalled the raindrops long enough for them to barely miss the flying key. At the end of its flight path, the key fell into Asaeya''s hands. Only then did everyone rx, and a momentter, copse to the floor in exhaustion.

    "How¡­much Prana did you spend?" In gasped as he stared at Rhana who had the highest consumption of them all.

    "6550 Prana," Rhana gasped as she closed her eyes and focused on recovering the expended Prana, "The Gravity Bomb using my Spirit Lantern was the most expensive of them all."

    Letting out a sigh, she good up quickly after, "How did Resha manage to obtain it before? He wasn''t even a tenth close to my strength back then."

    "It took him months and a lot of suffering." In said, "And a good majority of the time, he simply stole the keys from the hands of the exhausted Brimgan Empire Free Humans."

    "It''s more stressful for us because we''re nning to obtain it before the Boar King arrives in eight hours," In said and watched as Asaeya used a Spirit Weapon to shed the mineral coating on the key, revealing a key of water inside.

    Embedded in its centre was a sediment of minerals forming the word ''10-L''. Upon seeing it, everyone on the ground groaned. After all that effort, they obtained a key that would take them to an adjacentpartment in the Tenth Layer.

    "Let''s target the next one," In pointed at an Attributed Creature situated six hundred metres away from their location. He held a Bone Slip and recorded the sequence of opening for the path leading to it and the timings for connecting to other paths for their return trip. It was impossible to perfectly remember everything.

    And hence, they had Bone Slips for the same. By constantly referring to it, the information that floods their mind would remain fresh, allowing them to make instantaneous correct decisions. The moment Rhana was ready, they took action, targeting the second Attributed Creature in hopes that their resources wouldst long enough until they reached the Major Treasure of Attribute.

 Chapter 519 Infiltration and Awareness

    <h4>Chapter 519 Infiltration and Awareness</h4>

    ?"Shit!" In cursed in anger as he stared at the bunch of keys in his possession, "It took us three hours to gather them."

    Eight keys leading to Compartment 9-k and twenty keys leading to the adjacentpartments, their luck was abysmal. Even though In wanted to gather the remaining two keys that would lead into Compartment 9-k, he noticed the positions of the respective Attributed Creatures, each of which was situated at a corner.

    They would have to target the first in the same manner as before, wait for the route to open up again and target the second. The paths had narrower internals, with them having to change multiple paths along the way, simr to trains changing tracks to avoid the rainfall.

    The worst part was that the path opened for the first Attributed Creature five minutester, while it took a freaking forty minutes to form one for the second. Spending half the time in the Tenth Layer was pure foolishness. After all, there were fifteen other entrances.

    "Let''s hurry," In said and led the group into Compartment 9-K. When they passed through the gate, the Attributed Region sensed them. Those with the keys to Compartment 9-K were naturally granted hydrophobic characteristics at the gate leading into it.

    Anyone who tries to enter it without the key would be dissolved instantly.

    Even with six Empyrean Tusks assisting him, it still took time. Having a bigger group would only consume more time, since they would have to fight for more keys. Six Empyrean Tusks was the minimum amount In felt necessary to efficiently dispatch the Attributed Creatures.

    "I almost forgot about it." Before he entered the gate leading to Compartment 9-K, In took out three Mutated Empyrean Zingers from his stomach biome and then brought out bags of his blood.

    The three Empyrean Zingers stored the blood in their stomach biome and split off. Two of them carried the keys leading to 10-J and 10-L respectively. Soon, once a path opened up, they entered the respective Compartments, waiting for the group of Empyrean Tusks there to enter the Ninth Layer.

    As for the Empyrean Zinger left behind in Compartment 10-K, it rushed through a path and unleashed a geyser of blood, emptying its stomach biome. In''s blood drizzled onto the floor and was absorbed by thetter.

    In a matter of seconds, using the Prana residue in the blood, new Attributed Creatures resembling In were birthed. They had his characteristics and instincts. These Attributed Creatures would give a harder time to whoever enters Compartment 10-K next.

    In a matter of minutes, new Attributed Creatures were created, ones more dangerous than the grasshopper-like Attributed Creatures that In''s group had faced.

    While the Attributed Region was developing, it absorbed Prana from creatures that fell into its boundary by mistake and died. This was then used to create the Attributed Creatures.

    These Attributed Creatures were the primary cause behind the deaths of more than half the Mammoth n.

    All Empyrean Tusks carried his blood, intending to spill it into the Compartments they were in after getting enough keys to enter a deeper Layer. It would hold back others for a longer time.

    As In had extensively prepared for the Attributed Region, the Attributed Creatures created out of him would be deadlier in the region. They would cause countless wounds to the beings entering the Attributed Region, and as a result cause more Attributed Creatures to form.

    Eventually, the Attributed Region would be a terrifyingnd of death, filled with enough Attributed Creatures that even the Boar King would refrain from entering it. That had happened in the Sumatra Chronicles, which is why the Brimgan Empire failed to take advantage of it.

    Now, In was simply elerating it. His actions would make exiting the Attributed Region hell, but by then, he would have evolved, able to wield superior powers. That wasn''t all. They had a contingency n for one path, which would be their path of exit.

    ¡­

    ''Enough time has passed.'' Bl thought while in the form of a Parute Tree. He observed his surroundings for a moment before assuming his Transcendent Eater form.

    "What the¡­?"

    "Does this make sense?"

    "Don''t dawdle! Suppress it!"

    The Free Humans in the vicinity expressed varying responses to the situation. But as this was in the centre of apany based around Raiding the regions surrounding the Brimgan Empire, all the cultivators had ample fighting experience.

    Less than a secondter since Bl had assumed his Transcendent Eater form, hundreds of Spirit Weapons flew his way, injuring him tremendously. But, that did nothing as his injuries healed at terrifying rates.

    "In this blessednd, I am invincible!" Bl felt strength surge through his being as his roots dug deeper into the ground, sucking in minerals bursting out of the Southern Vein. In this region, he would never face a shortage of resources, capable of regenerating his body without limits.

    Carnivorous mouthsshed about, destroying the building he was within, forcing the fighting cultivators to flee in response. Therge building blocks crumbled into dust under the thrashing of his stalks. And once they became soil, they turned into nutrients for his growth.

    Mystic Bone Art¡ªOvergrowth!

    His Transcendent Eater form began to expand in size, building more stems, stalks, leaves, and carnivorous mouths. Soon enough, it became massive enough for everyone in the respective city to observe.

    Boom!

    Bl''s height reached three hundred metres, stopping there for it was the limit that he could control for the time being. The original Transcendent Eater could grow big enough to resemble the moon and was capable of destroying Sumatra Continent overnight.

    Hence, even though his Transcendent Eater was a watered-

    down version, it was still an Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast, capable of a level of destruction on the level of an Empyrean Tusk but with superior vitality.

    "What the fuck is this?"

    "Who knows? It''s attacking us! So shut up and attack it with everything you got!" The Raid Teams in the vicinity scrambled in a fluster, unable to counter Bl.

    They had never heard about the existence of a Transcendent Eater. Hence, they didn''t know what to do against it, forget being able to counter it.

    Swoosh!

    One of the Transcendent Eater''s branchesshed about horizontally, sending all buildings in its way flying. Dust clouds were raised as many people died. The Free Humans were forced to protect the people and rescue those severed injured.

    Those who dared fight him were unable to damage him fast enough. Even if they were to cut off branches, all damage healed.

    There was no head counterpart for the Transcendent Eater. If even a piece of root was alive, by absorbing nutrients, it could regrow to full size in a matter of seconds. Hence, it was impossible to kill Bl.

    Once he unleashed a rain of attacks to force the attackers into a defensive position, Bl reverted to his human form and rushed through the dust cloud, making a beeline towards the closest entrance into the Attributed Region.

    A few months in advance, a tunnel formed underground his position at thepany. The other body of Bl walked there. Even though they were away from each other, they were within 180 metres of each other, allowing the minds of the two to be connected.

    Through that, the current body of Bl became aware of everything that had happened. The Empyrean Tusks were actively participating in the race for the Attribute. Hence, whatever ns he had could only be dropped.

    Otherwise, Raaha would begin suppressing him even more fiercely. Since the Major Treasure of Attribute wasn''t entirely useful for his goal, Bl didn''t resist Raaha''s orders. Hence, he began to make his way towards the entrance.

    The crowd that had barricaded the region obviously stopped him. In response, Bl assumed his Transcendent Eater form once again, raining chaos on the region. Whenever chance presented itself, he reverted to human form and moved closer.

    Eventually, he managed to assume Transcendent Eater form right next to the entrance, preventing anyone else from approaching the ce. His mission was to continue guarding the entrance, for it would be used by the group of Empyrean Tusks to exit the Attributed Region.

    At the same time, he felt Yennda''s death, beginning to revive him already. Yennda would be another insurance to protect this entrance.

    If anyone on the level of Bronsk Brimgan were to arrive, Bl could simply chuck Yennda towards thetter. It would force the Brimgan Empire powerhouses to focus on treating themselves, buying enough time for Bl to revive Yennda once again.

    He would keep repeating it until the Empyrean Tusks arrived at Compartment 10-A, the entrance to which he was guarding at present.

    Once he had taken position, Bl''s body flinched upon feeling his mind be connected to his other body. A hundred metres underground, there formed a tunnel in which Bl was apanied by Raaha and the rest.

    They were there to receive the Empyrean Tusks who would enter the tunnel under Bl''s cover. Besides, using this mental connection between the two bodies of Bl, Raaha and the rest were able to learn of the situation above ground in real-time.

    Mammoth nsmen were performing the same all across the Empire, subtly spying on the situation by taking advantage of their mental connection at the Life Stage. And seated next to their bodies underground were Mammoth nsmen that had fused with the egg of a Zinger.

    Their purpose was to transmit all the information through shrieks, capture and retransmitted by Mammoth nsmen¡ª

    with Zinger powers¡ªseated at regr intervals until the information reached Raaha.

    A group of Mammoth nsmen with the power of a Zinger apanied his group of Empyrean Tusks, constantly rying all sorts of information to the Mammoth n Chief through Bone Slips.

    As a result, even though he was in a secluded location underground, Raaha was aware of everything happening in the Brimgan Empire. Basically, the Mammoth n hadpletely infiltrated this Free Human utopia.

 Chapter 520 Role Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 520 Role Reversal</h4>

    ?"Hmm¡­? This should be safe enough." Vir muttered as he infiltrated a house situated in a city in the Northern Lake. Four people were living there¡ªa father, a mother, an older brother, and a younger sister.

    The siblings were very young. In terms of age, the father was younger than Vir. Upon observing that, he appeared before them in his Mystic Ewworm form, startling the family.

    Spirit Weapon¡ªGolden Giant!

    This was the tool developed at the end of his tail by consuming the refined minerals forming the Golden Giant''s stomach, ones enriched with the effect being unleashed in the stomach. As his tail could be it, through his Secondary Body Stage 1 partial transformation of Tool, Vir could wield it as his Spirit Weapon.

    A fist-sized stamp hovered beside him and stamped upon the forehead of the man of the houseful, causing him to scream in response as all the information in his mind manifested tangibly in the air beside him.

    Vir condensed a cluster of Spirit Slips and threw them into the tangible information, watching them absorb all the information. And once they became full, they exploded, dissipating as a mild wave of Prana.

    "Don''t try to escape." Vir''s Mystic Ewworm elongated in length and coiled around the remaining three. His tail moved forth and formed the same stamp as his Spirit Weapon, touching the woman of the household''s forehead.

    All information in her mindspace flowed out and condensed into tangible clusters of information. Vir stored them in his Spirit Slip and watched as due to the increasing information, the cluster of unstable Spirit Slips shattered, destroying all the information in them.

    This was just an easy way to get rid of all the unwanted information. Vir only wanted a puppet family to take care of Ruvva until he obtains the Attribute and returns.

    An hourter, the family of four was in a daze, extracted of all information from their mindspace. Vir then put a Spirit Slip cluster in the mouths of each, watching them swallow it. Once the Spirit Slips shattered, the information in them naturally flowed into their mindspace.

    The eyes of the man shot open as he devotedly approached Ruvva and carried her. The woman of the house took action promptly and began to breastfeed a crying Ruvva, patient until thetter had her fill and fell asleep.

    ''They have enough food tost a few days. That''s enough.'' Vir thought as he made his exit, ''The wisest way would be to obtain the Attribute before the Boar King begins to target it. Thankfully, many things are happening here that need his attention.''

    A few minutes after he had left, an entrance formed on the floor as Gann peeked out stealthily. She stared at Ruvva and let out a grin. With a wave of her hand, the family of four fell unconscious, targeted by a powerful presence beyond what they could endure.

    Vir had selected the weakest family possible, since destroying their minds and making them take care of Ruvva would be the fastest and the simplest to execute. As a result, Gann could easily subdue them through her presence alone.

    "You''ll be calling me the big sister in the future." Gann said as she picked up Ruvva, controlling the momentary disgust that formed on her face, "You''re not a Mammoth nsman. That''s a pity. But no worries,"

    "I''ll raise you as one." She retreated into the floor and closed the entrance to the tunnel, speaking upon meeting up with Raaha, "Chief, I''ve secured the inheritor of the Violet Mystic Path."

    "Good work," Raaha was all smiles as he approached Ruvva, "I can clearly feel her presence of a Free Human. She''s extremely special even among Free Humans."

    "It''s a bit of a pity." Vha muttered from the side, "Vir became a Free Human. I would have continued to support his actions had he remained a Mammoth nsman."

    "I have Vir in custody." Gann nodded, her expression gradually turning dark as she spoke, "Since his Free Human body slept with the Boar King''s wife, that''s the perfect reason to set the Boar King on him. The Free Human Vir will be killed by the Boar King."

    "Please don''t," Gann said with a tone of caution upon guessing Vha''s intentions to deal with the Free Human Vir herself, "We don''t have a proper idea of his abilities. It''s too risky to deal with him otherwise. He gave up a Mystic Grade version of the Mammoth Ancestor''s power for this. So, it''s bound to be damn dangerous."

    "Chief!" The Mammoth nsman with the power of a Zinger beside Raaha shouted in rm, "Resha and Grehha are fighting. Grehha¡­he¡­"

    "Grehha is protecting the Boar King''s children!"

    "Leave them be." Raaha waved his hand, "Both Resha and Grehha know what they''re doing. Since both of them are right, let them duke it out."

    He then let out amand, "Be ready underground the Varahan Mansion. If either Resha or Grehha gets killed, be ready to reim the Treasures from their corpses."

    Resha had the Minor Treasure of Spectral Eyes and the Major Treasure of Cure while Grehha had the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer. All three were extremely important to the Mammoth n. Spectral Eyes and Corporeal Mixture were peak Minor Treasures in the Mammoth n''s possession.

    As for the Major Treasure of Cure, it needn''t be said. That was a Major Treasure, and one that gave the wielded the power of External Inertial Gravity, transforming their Nature into Perfect Inertial Gravity.

    All were core powers of the Mammoth n, their foundation for countless eras forward. Hence, in the likelihood of the deaths of Resha and Grehha, they need to have backup ns to reim the three Treasures.

    "Don''t do anything else," Raaha said and stared at Gann to gain confirmation from thetter that his decision was correct.

    "They are prepared to deal with the consequences of their actions, no matter what it might be." Gann said and pointed at Bl, "And even if they fail, we have him to revive them."

    "Can I¡­object it?" Bl said with a trembling voice, "I don''t think I can physically or mentally endure reviving Resha."

    "You can revive him easily once you reach the 3-Life Stage." Gann stared at Bl and patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll help you work hard and beat up the Transcendent Eater''s mind further."

    "We''re in no hurry to revive Resha." Her eyes turned cold, "He needs to understand things at stake here."

    As the Mammoth nsmen moved into a tunnel two hundred metres below the Varahan Mansion, the battle above was heating up fiercely.

    "Resha, just listen to me for a damn second!" Grehha shouted as he hurriedly condensed a wall of bone before Ba and the rest to tank an attack from the Raid Team. He hurriedly enveloped the group of six Wean Tribesmen in an Empyrean Incubator to pull them away, watching his bone constructs get sliced up easily.

    The Raid Team had made preparations to counter not only Yarsha Zahara but also the Boar King. Hence, they were immensely powerful, beyond what the experiencecking Grehha could endure.

    "Do you¡­truly wish to kill my child, Resha?" Yarsha Zahara had been running across the ce, grabbing all the Comets and Satellites to tank the Raid Team, only to watch Resha hinder her actions.

    All along, he was targeting her vicinity, preventing her from approaching her children. And as he was onlyunching rocks from the ground, she couldn''t use her Nature to absorb them and retaliate.

    "They are already affected by Yennda''s disease." Grehha shouted, "The Boar King would have to beg for the Cooter n''s assistance. And even with their assistance, it''ll take a decade or two to fully cure his children."

    "That''s more than enough time to target them. We''ll have plenty of chances to deal with them while they''re in the Cooter n''s custody." Grehha roared in frustration, "I''m just asking you to avoid harming them until one of us obtains the Attribute."

    ''Neither of them is an ally. But at least until the Attribute shows itself, Grehha is on my side.'' Yarsha Zahara thought as sheunched all the Satellites from her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox, intending to attach them as protective shields to her children, only to see high-speed projectiles shred them apart.

    "Resha! Why?" Her gaze was red as she red at Resha, "If you''re that angry, just kill me!"

    "I can''t," Resha said, "I care about you."

    "Then show some of it to my children!" She shouted, "They''re MY CHILDREN, dammit!"

    "Not my problem," Resha continued to create opportunities for the Raid Team to target the Wean Tribe.

    ''Since you don''t dare harm me, I''ll use it against you!'' Yarsha Zahara activated her Prime Skill of Prana sh to rapidly approach Resha. A kite-shaped Spirit Weapon hovered before her, intending to absorb Resha''s gravitational attack.

    Without that, he wouldn''t be able to thwart her approach. Her spontaneous decision was perfect. Unfortunately for her, Resha''s goal was different from the start.

    "Who said¡­I wanted to buy time until the Fourth Major Disaster." Resha muttered as his eyes glowed a hint of red.

    Major Treasure: Cure¡ªExternal Inertial Gravity!

    The gravitational flux mmed into Yarsha Zahara, stunning her as she wasn''t able to absorb it. Her Nature only worked on Natures and not Major Treasures which functioned beyond the existingws of Sumatra.

    And unlike before when he unleashed External Inertial Gravity, Resha was purely harnessing the power of his Major Treasure of Cure.

    "Stop!" She shouted in shock asva burst out of the ground, a residue from Orakha''s attack that Resha maintained until now. Under the twisting effects of gravity, it swirled into a cocoon around Yarsha Zahara and trapped her within, solidifying in a matter of seconds.

    "I havepressed enough air there. It might feel suffocating, but there''s enough for you to breathe for a couple of days." Resha then unleashed another pulse of gravity to send Grehha flying away for hundreds of metres, causing thetter to m into dozens of buildings beforeing to a stop.

    "Heup!" He grunted as he lifted a boulder and hurled it toward Grehha, "Sit there for a moment."

    ''He''s arrived!'' Resha grinned upon sensing that the Boar King was now close enough to observe the happening at the Varahan Mansion, ''I''ve wasted enough time. Now, I''ll give you a taste of what I experienced, Brangara.''

    ''Is that something In had done?'' He was stunned for a moment upon hearing dozens of baby Empyrean Tusk cries. But as it had already happened twice, he attributed it to another of In''s ns, ''So, he too has been thinking of stalling the Boar King. That mindset wouldn''t work. We need to actively hunt him down!''

    Boom!

    Destroying his surroundings as he sped towards the Brimgan Empire, the Boar King took another leap, observing the Varahan Mansion through his powerful sight, observing two individuals hover in the air. "Yaha! Hara!"

    "¡­Dad¡­help!" Yaha cried out in despair as blood spurted out of her eyes. She barely made out the figure of her father over the horizon as her world became dyed red.

    "NO! NOO! NOOO!" The Boar King hollered in despair as his youngest daughters were crushed into pulp. And then, like broken dolls, they fell to the ground, devoid of life.

    Causing a dull st.

 Chapter 521 A Damnably Determined Resha

    Chapter 521 A Damnably Determined Resha

    ??"Ugh...what happened?" Grehha felt groggy, unable to feel his body. Even though he had cranked his Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity to the limit, Resha''s attack was still able to send his highly dense body flying away for hundreds of metres.

    "It isn''t possible to send my body flying when it was that heavy...no, that wasn''t it." As he thought further, Grehha realised what was up. When External Inertial Gravity hit him, the effects of his Internal Inertial Gravity were suppressed for an instant.

    In that instant, his body''s density reverted to its original value, allowing the effects of External Inertial Gravity to send him flying. An instantter, the full effect of Internal Inertial Gravity recovered his body''s density to its maximum value. But by then, the momentum had been transferred to his body, sending him flying.

    Now, he was no different from apressed meteor sent flying. His dense body acted against him as all the buildings he crashed into crumbled easily, failing to negate his momentum. ''He was prepared and had been saving it up just for this asion!''

    Resha had been extensively developing his abilities by taking full advantage of the Major Treasure of Cure. Its influence had already begun to terraform all his biomes. And since the biomes were his organs, the effect seeped into his blood through the Prana carried in it.

    As a result, the amount of influence Resha had on the powers of Internal Inertial Gravity had already surpassed all Empyrean Tusks.

    The only reason the Boar King was unkible for a Mammoth nsman was due to the number of Internal Inertial Gravity in his possession. As a result, the abilities of Empyrean Tusks became useless before him.

    Then, what if Internal Inertial Gravity itself was targeted? Then wouldn''t the Boar King''s reserve of those Natures lose its value? This was Resha''s direction of growth, having died a dog''s death against the Boar King.

    Unlike the rest of the Mystic Paths that were creating new weaknesses for the Boar King, Resha was directly targeting the Boar King''s strength to cripple it.

    "This...bastard!" Grehha swatted away the rubble surrounding him and leapt out, only to stare in shock to see the figures of Yaha and Hara hover in the sky. "Stop! Don''t!"

    Grehha screamed in fright as through his Secondary Nature, he could feel that the Boar King had arrived before the Brimgan Empire. Hearing the cries of a dozen newborn Empyrean Tusks further reinforced his calction, ''In''s trap has been activated. It means the Boar King is already upon us.''

    He intended to rush towards the rescue of the Wean Tribe but suddenly felt his body failing to move. His vision was focused upon the two girls hovering in the sky, propped up by a field of gravity. Their bodies twisted as blood spurted out.

    And in a matter of seconds, as if trapped in the depths of the ocean, pressure increased on their bodies before crushing them brutally.

    Even the Raid Team stared at the scene in shock. They only intended to kill the Boar King''s children but not in such a brutal way, especially in front of the Boar King.

    Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast--Empyrean Boar King!

    For a moment, the entire Brimgan Empire halted in function, unable to even breathe as the Boar King''s unbridled presence, one built up by fury sted down upon the region. And the result?

    Pffft!

    Those with Iron Grade strength at the Body Stage and below exploded into blood mist. It wasn''t as powerful as the presence unleashed in Fentan City a decade ago. That Boar King had beenbusting his body to generate the presence, and hence it was significantly stronger.

    But even without it, the Boar King''s presence was still powerful enough to im the lives of millions in a matter of seconds. The presence potently wrapped upon a quarter of the Southern Veins and some borders of the associated Northern Lakes, killing everyone weak there instantly.

    The world was dyed red by the presence that revolved around the Boar King, bing no different to a cyclone. The closer one was to the Boar King, the stronger they were suppressed. Those with Iron Grade strength at the Body Stage coughed out blood and died in a matter of seconds.

    Those at the Spirit Stage needn''t be bothered with, for they exploded into blood mist, unable to resist the slightest.

    ''Now, the Brimgan Empire wille after you too. But first, I''ll kill you at least once.'' Prana churned through his body as Resha began to grow in size, activating his Tertiary Nature of Empyrean 100 to transform into a humanoid bone giant 80 metres tall.

    Its right hand was shaped into a hammer while its left resembled an axe. It was the same creature that he had transformed into when the Boar King targeted the Mammoth n previously. Not only did it have a humanoid body, but sported arms in the shape of weapons, proving of ample use to him.

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast--Brully!

    It was a rare creature asionally found roaming through the territories of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, nomadic in nature, maintaining a life of solitude. It had a decently strong Nature, but of course, Empyrean 100 only allowed Resha to transform into a bone version of the same, without its Nature.

    His transformation was no different from if a Mammoth nsman transformed into a Brully. In this state, he could harness his power faster and with greater speed. His eyes craned as Resha was able to observe a dot rapidly close in on his location.

    Over 8000 Prana gathered into his palm as Resha stacked the effects of the Major Treasure of Cure upon it, causing his biomes to resonate in response and pour in the natural fields of gravity they generated.

    A tiny dot formed in his hand, resembling a ck hole. It wasn''t a proper ckhole, but just appeared close to one in terms of appearance. It was just a singrity with a powerful force of attraction.

    Resha mmed one leg into the ground and lifted another, assuming the same pose as a baseball pitcher. And then, he hurled the tiny dot with all his might, watching it flying away at supersonic speeds.

    "My Kids!" The Boar King''s mournful cries reverberated like thunder across the region, the shockwaves alone causing cracks to form in the buildings along the path. The ground pulsed and tremored faintly in response as a figure shed across the ce, forming a beeline towards the Varahan Mansion.

    Yarsha Zahara was trapped in a prison solidified usingpressedva. She was using all her might to attack it from the inside but would take a while to break out of it. Besides, she had been protecting her kids while the Raid Team targeted them, all while evading Resha''s interruptions.

    Hence, she didn''t have enough Prana to do anything. What she didn''t know was that Resha had done everything on purpose, acting as if he wanted to kill her kids all along to force her and Grehha to give their everything.

    This way, Yarsha Zahara wouldn''t have enough strength to break free once he trapped her. In the same way, Grehha''s actions would serve as a cover for Resha''s true objective, forcing Yarsha Zahara into a train of thought focused on protecting her children until her husband arrived.

    Even the Raid Team intended to kill the Boar King''s children only after the Brimgan Empire obtained the Major Treasure of Attribute. So, they weren''t even using all their strength. Resha knew it because he learnt of their entire n while acting as a Minor Treasure for Ha Brimgan.

    Information reigned supreme. Though there were many things Resha didn''t know, he had at least covered all grounds for his n.

    The Boar King''s youngest two children were killed by Resha. Upon seeing Resha target Baga and Braga, his middle two children, the Boar King activated four more Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    With ten Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity actuated in him, the Boar King''s speed spiked further. But just then, right as he focused his Prana on Astral Chart to activate four more, a tiny dot flew past him and continued flying at an inclined angle into the sky.

    Major Treasure: Cure¡ªExternal Inertial Gravity!

    Resha extended his palm towards the Boar King and unleashed a wave of energy that mmed into the Boar King and for an instant, suppressed the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity. But upon sensing a ginormous stomach biome in the Boar King''s body, Resha unleashed a few more such pulses through his Major Treasure of Cure.

    They reversed the effects of the Boar King''s Internal Inertial Gravity, focusing their effects on turning the biome weightless. It was only effective for an instant before the Boar King''s Prana regained control over the ten Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    But that instant was plenty enough.

    The tiny dot was now ten kilometres behind the Boar King, continuing to cover at least a kilometre every second. Its gravitational pull was focused only upon the Boar King, pulling him towards it.

    And in that instant when the Boar King''s body turned weightless, the tiny dot pulled him towards it, negating the momentum he had built up until then. Moreover, his body was now pulled towards the tiny dot at sonic speeds.

    An instantter, it was toote, for the Boar King''s body recovered its weight, which caused his momentum to balloon to catastrophic levels.

    His eyes widened in shock as the Boar King saw him going further away from the Varahan Mansion, bellowing in tension to see Resha pull up the figures of Baga and Braga. And slowly, the bodies of the two too began to gush out blood.

    "Stop! STOP! Bastard, I''ll kill you!" The Boar King unleashed all the air in his stomach biome in the direction of the tiny dot, countering its pull.

    Of course, there was only enough Prana in it tost a couple of seconds while pulling the full mass of the Boar King''s biome-carrying body. In his highly tensed state, two seconds felt like forever.

    The Boar King continued to blow outpressed air at a terrifying speed, nonstop in generating the thrust. As one second passed, he managed to pull himself a metre away from the tiny dot. At mart of two seconds, by further increasing the thrust, he increased the distance to five metres.

    But after two seconds, the tiny dot vanished, leaving behind the figure of the Boar King who was unleashing a thrust continuously. As his figure elerated, he noticed the expression of Resha be reced with a twisted smile, one of victory, ''Why? Why''s he like this all of a sudden?''

    Right as a foreboding sensation filled his being, the Boar King noticed the world be monochromatic. His body was stuck to the spot in space. And a blinkter, an eye appeared. Veins ballooned across it as it red at the Boar King, observing that he himself was the cause that resulted in his flight.

    And then, it began to erase him.

 Chapter 522 Choose, Brangara! Choose!

    Chapter 522 Choose, Brangara! Choose!

    ??"What¡­what the fuck is this?" The Boar King was stunned to see his body getting erased, starting from his toes. He stared at the mysterious eye, experiencing fear. But a momentter, the faces of his children shed past his mind, "I''m not dying here, fucker!"

    "I''m the Boar King! You think you can erase me like this?" The Boar King roared as his presence continued to build up, activating more and more Natures. And then, he grunted, moulding his Presence to emanate something he had unleashed once in the past, at the time he evolved to be the Empyrean Boar King.

    Bolt of Transcendence!

    He looked like he was about to reach the Transcendence Stage, summoning a Bolt of Transcendence upon him. Since he had already reached the peak of the Pranic Beast Path, once he had reached maturity, he could choose to be a Transcendent any time he wanted.

    Once he exhausted his growth potential, the Bolt of Transcendence would naturally approach him. But the fact that he was at the Mystic Grade as a Pranic Beast meant he had the option. Of course, he didn''t truly call it, for doing so would mean an influx of Bolt of Transcendence until he either became a Transcendent or died trying.

    His fake summons brought forth a Bolt of Transcendence that bombarded his body. The sheer energy destroyed whatever effect the mysterious eye had unleashed upon him, freeing up his body. Of course, the eye didn''t wish to lose its target and locked onto him once again.

    "Again!" The Boar King roared as the residue of the first Bolt of Transcendence flowed through his body and settled in his stomach biome. A vast surge of information flooded his mind, something he could only take time toprehendter.

    He didn''t have the leeway to do so now as he summoned forth a second bolt, having more experience this time as he moved in such a way that the bolt targeted the eye before reaching him, "Keuk!"

    The mysterious eye tanked most of the damage from the Bolt of Transcendence, bing wounded in response as it suddenly revealed an injury, one that seemed to have been formed by the piercing of a tusk.

    This was the injury inflicted upon it by Mahira Tusk to save Resha. The mysterious eye hadn''t finished healing it yet and the Bolt of Transcendence caused it to surface once again.

    Upon noticing the eye, the Boar King opened his mouth and unleashed a suction force, sucking out some of the eye''s blood by taking advantage of the instance he was freed from its grasp. The residue of the second Bolt of Transcendence flowed into his body and fused with the blood he had stolen from the eye.

    "How dare you target me?" The Boar King roared as he summoned the third Bolt of Transcendence, watching the eye shimmer with a strange energy. ''Shit! It''s preparing something stronger!''

    The third Bolt of Transcendence mmed into the eye and freed the Boar King for an instant when he split his body, leaving behind the body that was getting erased.

    His 2-Life Stage body rapidly mmed into the ground and rushed towards Varahan Mansion while the remaining body summoned two more Bolts of Transcendence and was erased by the eye.

    The mysterious eye was covered in soot now, extremely weakened by five Bolts of Transcendence, unable to hide its existence anymore as it revealed itself to the entirety of Sumatra. Anyone who remained in the region could now stare up and see it, an existence undetectable to everyone not getting erased until now.

    It stared at the Boar King weakly,cking the strength to erase him anymore as it slowly flew higher into the sky until it was too far away to be seen anymore. It was capable of travelling at speeds surpassing the Boar King, so it was impossible to be targeted by any ambitious entities.

    ''I see, so that''s what it is.'' From Compartment 6-K, In felt the eye''s presence when it was unable to conceal itself anymore. As he had a few encounters with it until now, he was able to detect its arrival.

    Since he was preparing to summon a Bolt of Transcendence all along, he could vividly feel its presence too. And when it attacked the mysterious eye, In connected the information he had gathered regarding it and looked around, observing the walls of water to conclude, ''That eye is an Influenced Region. The Major Treasure that created it must have revealed itself many eras ago. It was probably imed by a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. That''s why nothing about it is known.''

    The entirety of Sumatra Chronicles urred in a small portion of the Sumatra Continent. Hence, there was no way of knowing which Major Treasure appeared where, especially if it had happened long ago in the past.

    But upon understanding that the eye failed to erase the Boar King, In judged that it ran out of power. He could sense the Boar King''s position through his Secondary Nature. And since he felt the eye at the same spot, he could guess what might have transpired.

    The fact that he could feel that the Boar King''s strength only dropped a little was enough information, ''The eye barely managed to erase one body of his. Seems he used the Bolts of Transcendence to wound it and escape it. I see, so that is an option to escape from it. I understand it now.''

    He brought out a Mutated Empyrean Zinger and caused it to unleash a thrust continuously, smiling upon seeing that it wasn''t erased, "Now, that''s good news."

    ''It seems the eye won''t be appearing for the time being.'' He grinned and transformed into an Empyrean Zinger, asking everyone else to board his back, ''I don''t need to hold back anymore.''

    "Grab them firmly," In said and used the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis to form a harness for the group to grab onto and not fall off. With a p of his wings, he unleashed a thrust through his nostrils, taking flight.

    A second of stabilisationter, he was no different from an aircraft. In a matter of seconds, the Empyrean Tusks were filled in on the entire situation through a Bone Slip from In. And then, they took charge of unleashing the thrust, watching In fly across the ce at tremendous speeds, allowing them to target the Attributed Creatures from high up.

    They simply dropped heavy artillery from overhead over the Attributed Creatures, giving it an aerodynamic spin and some eleration along the way using a thrust. And then?

    Boom!

    The upper bodies of the Attributed Creatures exploded upon the impact. With a swish of his Empyrean Zinger form, In approached it close as Asaeya fished out the key.

    The moment flying was allowed, In''s strength exploded to terrifying levels. After all, as the time-tested saying on Earth went, ''The one that dominates the Sky, dominates everything!''

    ''Then in the future, as long as I manage to put the eye out ofmission, I can rule the skies! No matter how strong the Boar King bes, I''ll target him from dozens of kilometres up in the air, way beyond his reach.'' He became excited, feeling his mind begin to formte ns already, ''I can take advantage of this!''

    In wasn''t the only one who managed to guess the eye''s identity. The other individual was Resha, having been turning his biomes into an Influenced Region himself and had a prior encounter with the eye.

    ''So that is an Influenced Region. It''s not an all-powerful Transcendent.'' Resha sighed in response, ''No wonder it only managed to destroy one body of the Boar King.''

    The Attributed Region was no longer a threat to the Boar King once he reached the 5-Life Stage. Both Sanctuary and Armoury were of the same level. Even Transcended ne, the Influenced Region of the Seat of Transcendence could only be a threat to an 8-Life Stage Boar King.

    At the 10-Life Stage, the Boar King was capable of killing Iron Transcendents and weaker Silver Transcendents. He could go toe to toe with stronger Silver Transcendents.

    An Influenced Region was only as strong as the body of an Iron Transcendent. And depending on the power of the Major Treasure that built it, the danger of the Influenced Region varied.

    The eye was on par with the Attributed Region but had been severely wounded by Mahira Tusk to save Resha. Hence, it was already significantly weakened.

    It took tens of thousands of years for an Attributed Region to finish forming. Therefore, the same applied to its recovery too, especially after being wounded by a Gold Transcendent¡ªMahira Tusk.

    ''Well, it still managed to destroy a body. So, that''s good too.'' Resha thought and quickly gathered his bearings. With a tug of his gravity, the Boar King''s four children flew into his grasp, "Make a choice, Brangara!"

    Right as he shouted, the solidifiedva cage containing Yarsha Zahara flew towards the Raid Team. Since the Boar King arrived in advance, they had no other choice but to go all out and try to kill him. Moreover, to aid the kill, Resha engraved a message on the cage, directed at the leader of the Raid Team, Fstoll Brimgan.

    [The Boar King''s at the 2-Life Stage. As long as you attempt to kill her, he''ll try his best to protect her. Use that to your advantage and try your best to split his bodies. It''s our victory when that happens.]

    Resha''s figure flickered as he brought the four Wean Tribesmen and stood right before the entrance to the Attributed Region. The Raid Team distanced themselves from the Varahan Mansion and ran towards the dried Northern Lakes, in tow with Yarsha Zahara.

    "Choose!" Resha roared upon seeing Brangara arrive a couple of kilometres away, "Your Wife?"

    "Or¡­" He rushed into the entrance with the four Wean Tribesmen, "Your Children?"

    "Choose!"

 Chapter 523 Raze It! Raze It All!

    <h4>Chapter 523 Raze It! Raze It All!</h4>

    ?No one in Sumatra had the gall to challenge the Boar King. Even pinnacle powerhouses like Raaha and Geugeu only intended to defend against the Boar King.

    Brandal Brimgan wanted to fight the Boar King, but that was only to broaden his horizon, knowing full well that he wouldn''t survive the fight. At least in Sumatra Chronicles, Yarsha Zahara schemed against the Boar King, but judging by the Mammoth n''s annihtion, whatever she had nned hadn''t taken effect yet.

    Of course, how could anyone face an existence on Sumatra that was capable of killing literal Transcendents? It was a futile thought process.

    In the present timeline, seven people dared challenge the thought. And they were the seven Mystic Paths, each carrying a certain objective towards their ultimate goal¡ªto end the Boar King.

    But, from Vir to Orakha, none truly had made ns to kill the Boar King. No, they weren''t confident in killing him until they attained their endgame build, which would only bepleted during the Fourth Major Disaster.

    Therefore, whatever they schemed until then would only be to stall the Boar King. Even In''s ns were onlyid to stall the Boar King as long as possible. After all, even his Sandy-Grey Bombs didn''t have enough power to kill the Boar King.

    Resha never intended to wait until the Fourth Major Disaster. Technically, his build would reach endgame potential too, allowing him to contest against the Boar King. But, there was one problem here.

    No one apart from the Mystic Seven would pose a threat to the Boar King. That was what Resha believed. He didn''t know about Wittral and Maroppaing to the Mammoth n''s side, but even if they were added to the mix, nothing would change.

    They''ll all be busy fighting Yarsha Zahara. Hence, at the end of the day, it was up to the Mystic Seven to deal with the Boar King. No other variable would be able to affect him, for at the 10-Life Stage, the Boar King was capable of brushing off all Influenced Regions.

    The risk was too much. Unlike everyone, Resha fought an endgame Boar King. He knew how terrifying that entity was. Forget despair, that was perversely hopeless. Even despair was cutepared to what he felt at that moment when the strongest of his attacks¡ªthat was capable of shattering mountains¡ªfailed to even scratch the Boar King.

    Therefore, the best time was now. Thanks to the eye''s attack, the Boar King''s cultivation dropped from the 3-Life Stage to the 2-Life Stage. At this level, the Attributed Region posed a serious threat to his life.

    Resha wanted to use that. Whether he dies in the process or not is relevant. As long as he manages to kill the Boar King, he''ll be content with the price.

    It wasn''t just that. He had backup ns for the scenario of the Boar King arriving in advance¡ªbefore he obtained the Attribute. And now, he was using it. His intention?

    Use the Boar King to make a beeline to the Attribute!

    "Choose!" His voice reverberated powerfully in the region as Resha sped through the flight of stairs and arrived at Compartment 10-K.

    As for the Raid Team, they were extremely pissed.

    Fstoll Brimgan observed a repeat of the Fentan City Disaster from a decade ago. But this time, the scale of the disaster wasrger, with the death toll in the millions. ''Again, it happened.''

    He was old, having less than a couple of decades left to live. In his long life, he had been through, seen, and experienced a lot. But whatever it might have been, the fact of the matter is that a Pranic Beast managed to kill millions of Free Humans under his watch while he failed to protect anyone.

    "What¡­have we been living for all along?" He muttered, causing the eyes of his team members to redden in response, "What if it had happened at the Capital? The entirety of our younger generation would have been erased in the most gruesome manner possible. If we¡­can''t even bring closure to the sufferings of our people, why are we alive?"

    "Right?" He chuckled with a tone of mockery and condensed a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a turbine, one that revved at terrifying speeds to generate a powerful thrust.

    He stared at the sky and observed the eye vanishing from sight, "As our historical records have stated, that eye indeed exists. But, now that it no longer has the power to stop us, it''s time we disyed our might."

    A ship was built around the turbine to create a flying vessel. The Brimgan Empire had the means to fly, as obviously with the strongest psychokinesis on Sumatra. They were the only ones who could realistically generate enough thrust through a Spirit Weapon to fly.

    Many times, their Ancestors had tried it and vanished in response. The records left behind told them to avoid flying, which was what the Brimgan Royals have obeyed to date. Multiple generations of Brimgan Emperors have questioned their Transcendent about it, all to be met with the same response.

    [Leap, Don''t Fly!]

    Hence, the Brimgan Royals ssified all Spirit Weapon techniques rted to the creation of flying vessels as forbidden. And when a Brimgan Royal gains enough power to create a flying vessel, they are taught to never dream about flying.

    Only the Ministers¡ªBrimgan Royals at the 9-Life Stage¡ªwere given ess to the records that allowed them to know what happened to the Brimgan Royals who had attempted to fly in the past. It was in a man''s nature to pursue the sky. And for those with the power to do so, forcing them to stay put was torture.

    But not anymore!

    The ship took flight and continued to gain altitude. Standing on its deck was Fstoll Brimgan, using his Minor Treasure to add a bunch of weights on Yarsha Zahara to lock her onto the floor of the deck. Theva cage was shattered only around her head, making it easy for the Boar King to see her facial expression.

    Everyone part of the Raid Team was at the 9-Life Stage, Ministers with a wealth of experience. Even though she recovered her abilities from the past, there was nothing she could do. Even if she could escape from her bindings, she could still be dragged back into her cell.

    After all, not only were they in the sky now, but the Spirit Weapons of her captors were vastly faster than whatever she could unleash at the moment. Her eyes were gloomy as Yarsha Zahara realised this, trembling in rage but helpless to do anything.

    All she could do was see the corpses of Yaha and Hara, her daughters. ''I''m sorry! I couldn''t protect you!''

    "Look to the side if you want to cry." Fstoll Brimgan grabbed her head and twisted it fiercely, pointing at the deaths in Fentan City, "This is the second time it happened. And your husband was the culprit both times."

    "So, isn''t it fair that we make him experience the same?" His entire body trembled as he observed the Boar King''s approach and nodded at his teammates. Immediately in response, Spirit Weapons flew out of the ship and headed towards the Boar King.

    The Brimgan Royals excelled at ranged fights. And now that they could assume flight, it was impossible to target them anymore.

    "Come at us with all you got!" Fstoll Brimgan said and increased the strength of his hold, gradually beginning to crush Yarsha Zahara''s head, "I''ll make you witness your wife''s death."

    "Fucking Bastards!" The Boar King''s figure skid to a stop before the corpses of Yaha and Hara. He gently scooped up their crushed bodies, words failing to form in his mouth. He was choking, unable to bear seeing his family reduced to such a state.

    He had a choice now. Either he chases after his remaining kids or goes after his wife. Resha was in the Attributed Region, so it wouldn''t be easy to snatch his children from him quickly. On the other hand, the Raid Team was in the sky, out of his reach, with them continuing to build up altitude.

    He would have to unleash thrusts from his stomach biome to chase after them, but in terms of manoeuvrability, he was outssed in the skies. There were twenty turbines attached to the ship, able to fine-tune its movements with both speed and uracy.

    With the distance between them, even if the Boar King propels himself at supersonic speeds, the Raid Team had a few seconds to react. And to a Brimgan Empire, that was long enough to chill and have a lengthy discussion.

    Kinesis Deity evolved to function in high-paced situations. The Brimgan Royals'' reaction speed and ability to perceive fast-

    moving objects were the highest in Sumatra. Therefore, getting back Yarsha Zahara from them sessfully would also take time.

    Worst of all, to pressure the Boar King into making a choice, both parties were inflicting horror on his wife and kids respectively.

    "I¡­might go mad if I do this. But, I have no other choice." The Boar King took a deep breath as he shed tears, using a stored Nature to burn the corpses of his two daughters, "Please forgive yourcking father. If there''s another life and I''m blessed to have you both as my children once again, I promise to treat you better."

    "My remaining family, I''ll rescue them, no matter the price. I, the Boar King, am unworthy of my title if I fail to protect my loved ones." He slowly got up as the air around him trembled, generating thunderps. From one to two to four, it continued to increase.

    Amidst the incessant thunderps, the Boar King stood, generating a volume of presence that continued to grow, quickly surpassing his previous 3-Life Stage presence as his stomach biome had fused with the eye''s blood and be exceedingly stable.

    Air revolved around him due to the field of gravity his mass naturally generated. And then, he split into two. The body with the stomach biome retained all the activated Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity while the other body received the remaining Natures.

    The body with the stomach biome would be his main body, intending to chase after Resha. He grabbed his other body and threw him towards the ship with all his might, "Save here, no matter the cost."

    "But if you were to fail¡­" A momentter, he uttered, no longer having the mood to care about the preservation of life that he had maintained for two millennia, "Raze this ce down until life cannot grow on it for a millennium."

    "A civilisation that dared target my family will face the consequences of doing so. The deaths won''t stop at millions. No," His Prana began to grow into the shape of the Empyrean Boar King, solidifying on its own in response to his growing emotions, "That won''t be enough."

    "Everyone''s dying today!"

 Chapter 524 Genocidal Brangara

    <h4>Chapter 524 Genocidal Brangara</h4>

    ?"What¡­the heck is he doing?" Fstoll Brimgan wasn''t prepared to see the body of the Boar King be thrown somewhere far away from the ship. He had assumed the Boar King would rush at him, but seeing his body sent flying into the sky kilometres far away was unnerving.

    The excitement of seeing the Boar King split his body into two vanished immediately upon sensing a sh of Prana erupt out of the body now at an altitude of six kilometres.

    The Boar King red at the ship that was four kilometres diagonally downward his position and proimed, "Did you assume threatening me would work? Well, it did. And now, I''m holding the Brimgan Empire hostage!"

    His voice boomed across the region, unleashed using all his strength. The shockwave of his deration almost reached the capital, which was hundreds of kilometres away.

    Bronsk Brimgan was rmed upon seeing the sequence of events, pping his messengers in response, "Why the fuck wasn''t I informed of his arrival immediately? You''re telling me only now! Fucking losers! Why would I have to wait for you when I could hear him shout myself?"

    "Your Majesty! The eye appeared and vanished in defeat after killing one body of the Boar King." The messenger that was pped received a message from his team and hurriedlymunicated the details.

    "Can we fly now?" His eyes glinted as Bronsk Brimgan took flight, activating a forbidden Spirit Weapon-building Skill that he had been itching to use all his life. The moment the messenger confirmed that the Raid Team had already activated flight, he jumped onto his ship and took to the skies, racing towards the Boar King in an effort to defend the capital from harm.

    After all, a strange phenomenon was happening across the region now. Falling from the sky like rain were fragmented rocks embedded with chitin spikes, numbering in the millions. Each piece unleashed a suppression effect on the body and Prana of its targeted audience.

    Astral Chart¡ªBone-Melting Artillery X10!

    Astral Chart¡ªRocky Intimidation X12!

    At the same time, crimson droplets of rain appeared on the ground surface and flowed upwards, flying into the Boar King''s mouth.

    Astral Chart¡ªBloody Affection X10!

    A Free Human cultivator at the 2-Life Stage with Silver Grade strength stared into the sky, breaking intoughter as he observed the sky littered with burning rocks rushing towards the ground like meteors.

    Each rock was the size of a human head, with an altitude of six kilometres not sufficient to burn it up fully. And hence, they would definitely impact upon the ground. These chunks were all broken down from the rocky pirs activated through the Rockatrice''s Primary Nature. Hence, they carried with them a suppression effect.

    Unlike the ones used by a Rockatrice, these rocks unleashed the Boar King''s presence, which worked exceedingly well to keep the people rooted to the spots, at barely half their usual strength, potently suppressed.

    "Which dumbass managed to provoke a Deity to such an extent?" The Free Human cultivator had gone mad as heughed uncontrobly, realising that forget running away, he couldn''t even churn his Prana fast enough to activate his Human Avatar on time.

    The rain of meteor nketed the sky for as far as he could see. It didn''t stop there though. As he continued tough, blood dripped out of his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. It started with a droplet, became a few after a second, and then turned into a faucet.

    The over six litres of blood in his body flowed out in less than ten seconds, transforming into a reverse rainfall as the droplets drizzled into the Boar King''s mouth. His shrivelled body copsed on the ground, unable to react as the meteor shower graced hisnd and decimated it abruptly.

    The effects of Bone-Melting Artillery melted thend, turning it into a whirlpool of toxic fumes. Whatever the Brimgan Founder had done to the region was broken as the toxic fumes funnelled into the molten whirlpool and further worsened the situation.

    A big chunk of the Southern Veins turned into a toxic sea.

    "Retreat! Run!" Raaha shouted as he unleashed his power to its full extent, maintaining their surroundings to remain as a rock bed. He prevented the change while Gann hurriedly created a tunnel for their group to escape, intending to go beyond the range of the toxic whirlpool.

    "I can counter it!" Maroppa shouted as Vha grabbed her and sprinted through the tunnel, flickeringrge distances with every step.

    "Don''t be an idiot!" Vha shouted in shock, "This isn''t the end."

    "There will be more of them soon!"

    "You¡­bastard!" Fstoll Brimgan parted the dome-shaped Spirit Weapon that had protected the ship to re at the Boar King. The screams he had been hearing from the people¡ªwhose families died to the Boar King''s presence before¡ªhad stopped.

    It was simple. It meant that anyone who could utter a cry was no more.

    Bang!

    A Brimgan Royal sted the rubble of a house and stared at the sparse few survivors in his vicinity. They were all at the Life Stage and had died once in the attack. He was currently at the 5-Life Stage, having just revived.

    Unfortunately, the only survivors were those at the Life Stage. Everyone else was dead. He then stared upward to see another rain of meteors, his expression one of distraught, "How are humans supposed to defend against that?"

    The wave of suppression from the Nature of Rocky Intimidation already weakened them, especially since the effect was radiating from different sources, unleashing a collective might. And the Nature of Bone-Melting Artillery caused the meteor shower to melt through all forms of defences. Adding to the momentum and heat built up from friction as it fell, the meteor shower became unstoppable.

    Only the Brimgan Royals could survive the hit, if they focused their everything on defence. But even if they were to survive the impact, the following corrosive wave would kill them. Thend had already be a corrosive whirlpool as all the buildings began to melt rapidly.

    Toxic fumes gushed out of thend at various locations, killing weaker Life Stage cultivators who were trying to flee the ce. The survivors were a paltry sum as the region steadily became a death zone incapable of life.

    As for the cause? As his body continued to fall slowly, the Boar King continued to drink the blood of the people he had absorbed and digested them rapidly to generate Prana, unleashing a third volley.

    "Go ahead," He stared at Fstoll Brimgan, watching thetter subconsciously let go of his hold over Yarsha Zahara''s head, King continued to drink the blood of the people he had absorbed and digested them rapidly to generate Prana, "You think you could threaten me? Go ahead, go on, do it."

    "I''ll continue to destroy the Brimgan Empire until you release my wife. But if she dies," He grinned with a maddened rage, his face absurdly twisted, "I''ll go after the rest of the Free Humans after I''m done here."

    "The entire race of Free Humans will be wiped out." He pointed at Fstoll Brimgan, "And the catalyst towards it would be none other than you."

    "Oh, someone strong is flying this way." The Boar King suddenly stared in the direction of the capital and unleashed the fourth volley towards it, "This will keep you busy."

    "That''s¡­towards the capital." One of the members of the Raid Team stared in a daze as his Spirit Weapon shed across the sky, and so did the Spirit Weapons of his team members, blocking as many meteors as they could.

    But all they managed to block was a fraction of the meteor shower. The Boar King wasunching them across the sky using theunching power behind the artillery strike of a Centinger''s Primary Nature activated ten times.

    "Hmm, this is bad. This is useless. This feels unnecessary. Oh, finally a good one." The Boar King swallowed hundreds of Spirit Containers every second while using his Primary Nature of Voracious Nature. He rapidly filled his Astral Chart''s empty slots with any Nature that caught his fancy and was deemed usable for the situation.

    "Is this what you were doing?" He muttered upon getting the Nature of Kinesis Deity, using its power to create a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a boat, equipped with a turbine.

    As for the Rutham necessary to build it? There were plenty of corpses of Brimgan Royals in the decimated area. And their Human Avatars were stored in the Spirit Containers that the Boar King had swallowed.

    From there, he obtained the necessary Rutham to rapidly construct it. With the brainpower of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, figuring out the technique was easy. Basically, he was just creating a simple rotor to generate air at a location to form a thrust.

    In a matter of seconds, he made adjustments until his boat was able to hover stably. And then, it flew towards the ship, the approach slow, but the momentum behind it was unstoppable.

    A Spirit Weapon in the shape of a hand grabbed Yarsha Zahara by taking advantage of the Raid Team''s flustered actions where they were trying to defend against a fifth meteor shower which was directed at another populous region on the Southern Veins.

    "No!" Fstoll Brimgan shouted in fluster, using his Spirit Weapon to pull back Yarsha Zahara, only to observe an artillery strike bombard him.

    As the boat carrying the Boar King closed in on them, the Boar King unleashed nonstop artillery strikes upon them, forcing them into a defensive, "Seems you lot have a lot of interesting Minor Treasures. And you have extensively armed yourselves to counter me. Unfortunately for the lot of you,"

    He leapt tond on the ship''s deck and ripped apart the cage trapping Yarsha Zahara, "All those ns are useless when I''m prepared to sacrifice a body."

    "Are you hurt?" He pulled Yarsha Zahara into an embrace, "Get some rest while I wipe out the lot of them."

    "Okay¡­" Yarsha Zahara''s exhausted eyes were about to close when she noticed a golden sh rapidly close in on them, aiming for the Boar King''s neck. "Watch out!"

    She kicked him to the side, noticing a golden feline barely miss the Boar King''s neck and sever his right arm instead. Itnded on the deck, spat the arm to the side and circled once to transfer its momentum, before lunging on the Boar King once again.

    Yarsha Zahara used her Spirit Weapon to block it, stunned to see the golden feline deftly swerve around her Spirit Weapon and rush the Boar King.

 Chapter 525 Infinite Artillery Hack

    Chapter 525 Infinite Artillery Hack

    ??"Thank you, Chief." Boul Brimgan thanked Geugeu upon watching the 1st Empyrean Snapper use its long neck like a trebuchet tounch a golden feline towards the Boar King. They were still far away from the Brimgan Empire but could see the meteor shower clearly.

    As a result, Boul Brimgan asked for the favour, believing that his golden felines would be able to at least tank the chaos until his arrival.

    "Get ready." Geugeu said as he stood beside Boul Brimgan, "I''ll apany you there."

    His expression was fierce, "The Cooter n has built up hatred towards the Boar King. We''ll assist you."

    "I''m grateful, Chief." Boul Brimgan smiled in relief as he pointed in the direction of the Brimgan Empire''s capital, "But send us there first."

    "I need to obtain something before I can go against the Boar King." Two seconds after he exined himself, the Cooter n Chief informed the 1st Empyrean Snapper who changed its pointed direction andunched them in the direction of the capital.

    A thin fment covered them as Geugeu unleashed his power. The fment allowed them to move through the air with minimal friction and, as a result, were able to head towards the Brimgan Empire without losing much momentum.

    Soon, they were approaching the skies of Fentan City, able to see the battle in all its glory. Seeing the Boar King''s twisted face was enough for Geugeu to brim with rage, ''The Insane Boar King!''

    "I''m sorry, you''ll have to continue ahead." Saying so, Geugeu split off from Boul Brimgan and activated his Spirit Weapon form, transforming into a thundercloud that rushed towards the Boar King.

    "Brangara! This is revenge for Wittral!" Followed by a roar, Geugeu rained down lightning upon the Boar King, watching theter erect rock pirs to tank the attack.

    ''Another annoying guy has arrived.'' The Boar King stared at the thundercloud in annoyance. But suddenly, his attention fell upon the figure reeling past the situation. At first nce, he resembled Brandal Brimgan, but had some differences.

    The Boar King then stared at his severed hand and red at Boul Brimgan, "You''re strong."

    "¡­" Boul Brimgan''s gaze alternated between the Boar King and Yarsha Zahara. A nce at her Human Avatar, and his eyes lit up, ''Sumatra Gold!''

    [Don''t touch her Spirit Weapon or Human Avatar!]

    He passed on the message to his three golden felines facing the Boar King on the ship''s deck. He then stared at Fstoll Brimgan and transmitted a message using an Information Slip.

    [Uncle, stall for a few minutes. I don''t understand why you''re facing the Boar King without father''s lead, but wait for thirty minutes. I''ll reinforce you shortly. Join hands with the Cooter n Chief. He''s our ally for now.]

    Fstoll Brimgan felt reassured upon seeing Boul Brimgan. Strength surged through his body as he muttered, "Boul Brimgan is here!"

    "Follow His Majesty''s orders!" Followed by a roar, Fstoll Brimgan began to attack the Boar King with all his might. He then used his Minor Treasure to form a projectile that mmed into Yarsha Zahara.

    As she was unable to absorb the powers of Minor Treasures, the Raid Team targeted her with them while using the rest against the Boar King. With Geugeu joining the fight, they had an easier time facing the Boar King.

    The Boar King now felt the pressure, unable to have enough leeway to casually unleash meteor showers across the region. Through the dozen natures of Bloody Affection, the boar King had enough Prana to continue fighting without issues.

    Hovering beside him was a cloud of blood, constantly moving ording to his thoughts to not be caught by Geugeu. And when necessary, a portion of it flowed into his mouth. He digested the contents in a matter of seconds to generate Prana.

    But steadily, tendrils of bloody clouds floated away from his stack, getting imed by Geugeu using the chaos to his advantage. The three golden felines were extremely cunning and nimble in their approach.

    Their teeth had enough strength to rip apart the Boar King''s arm. So, they were very dangerous too.

    "Haah¡­haa¡­" Yarsha Zahara gasped in exhaustion, finding it hard to keep up with the high-level fight. She had been mentally exhausted for a decade. The truth regarding Ruvva''s birth, the fusion of her two lives, the deaths of Yaha and Hara, and the kidnapping of all her children took a severe toll on her mental bearing.

    All she wanted to do was rest for a while and not rack up her brain. But one after another, pinnacle cultivators had been targeting her. And now, the Raid Team, the golden felines, and even the Cooter n Chief were targeting her alongside the Boar King.

    "Keuk!" She grunted as her Spirit Weapon absorbed Geugeu''s lightning bolt and then released it on a golden feline, stunning it. Taking advantage of the opportunity, she used the Prime Skill of Prana sh to flicker towards it, ignoring her legs that were severed by another golden feline.

    "You''re mine!" She roared and mmed her Human Avatar on the stunned golden feline, grunting in exhaustion as thetter resisted. But a secondter, it was now under her control.

    Grrr!

    The golden feline grabbed her and leaped away from the attack of another golden feline, using its nimbleness to approach the Boar King. Two golden felines trailed parallelly to it, preventing it from rejoining the Boar King.

    ''She''s at her limit. I can''t waste time anymore. I need to hurry and flee the ce. But how do I realistically flee these guys who are faster than me, especially now that they can fly without issues?'' The Boar King felt pain to see that Yarsha Zahara''s legs had been severed. Anger filled his being, but he controlled himself, focusing on the situation at hand that mattered. His attention then caught onto another entrance to the Attributed Region, observing an existence guarding it, ''That''s my breakthrough!''

    "Urgh!" Grehha stared at the sky in a daze, watching another meteor showere his way. The screams of the people had been snuffed out by the first strike, "Monsters! These people were innocent bystanders! What did they do to you?"

    A toxic vent popped open beside his head and sted toxic fumes into his head, turning his face reddish-purple. Grehha was in a state of belief, "Is this¡­what you wanted, Resha?"

    "Millions of people are dead because you triggered the Boar King. Do¡­these lives don''t matter to you?" A reddish glow highlighted his face as the second meteor shower approached him. There were shes in the sky, atop a ship. They were caused by the high-speed exchange of attacks between the Boar King and the Raid Team. "Does anything go for you as long as you''re able to kill the Boar King?"

    "And you¡­you''re a hypocrite, Brangara." Grehha bit his lips in hatred, "You ughtered millions just to vent your anger!"

    To date, he had been living at the Mammoth n, immersing himself in research. Even though he read a lot of atrocitiesmitted in Sumatra Chronicles, reading it and witnessing it firsthand were two different things.

    The nauseating stench of burning flesh, the screams of people, of hatred, of despair, of mourning, of pain, the cacophony of noises assaulted his mind, copsing his mental faculties.

    Amidst a pile of toxic waste, with barely his head and chest protected, Grehha survived only thanks to Internal Inertial Gravity and the healing effects of his Prana. But that was just enough to survive the first attack. The resultant toxic fumes caused his body to melt as he watched the meteor shower rapidly approach him.

    "The lot of you are monsters! Coldblooded monsters!" He bellowed as his head was violently crushed by a rock, "I''ll eradicate you¡­"

    "Grehha died?" Bl was alerted immediately. He was still in the process of reviving Yennda. But upon seeing that Grehha had died, he hesitated.

    He could control two people upon reviving them. The list currently consisted of Yennda and Orakha. Whether or not he controlled Yennda didn''t matter at present, since thetter only had Iron Grade strength.

    So, he was bound to die countless times in the future. Bl could put Yennda under his control whenever he wanted. But the problem was Orakha. He didn''t want to lose control over thetter, someone whose growth rocketed in the past decade.

    Currently, as he was in the process of reviving Yennda, he couldn''t erase his control over him. Therefore, the only other choice was to erase his control of Orakha. Only by freeing up that slot could he use it to revive Grehha.

    "Do I¡­wait?" He muttered in hesitation before feeling intense hatred stemming from Grehha''s data hidden within the Transcendent Eater''s mind. As he was constantly fighting the Transcendent Eater, he could gain some minor pieces of info for every sessful attack.

    He already knew that Grehha had joined the fight at the Varahan Mansion, informed by his other body. ''He''s a stable guy and has secluded himself at the Mammoth n all this time. The fact that someone like him took action must mean that there are pressing matters needing his involvement.''

    "I don''t want the Chief to scold meter if I dyed it." He sighed, "He''s already suppressing me a lot after learning what I did at the Sticky-Slip teau. I should behave obediently now."

    His other body was currently fleeing alongside Raaha, escaping the toxic region with the remainder of the Mammoth n. So, that body couldn''t stop to revive Grehha, especially since it''ll take at least two days to revive him.

    ''Since I''m supposed to guard here anyway, I better use this opportunity to revive him too.'' Bl said, unconcerned about the region around him turning toxic. Even though it was harming him too, the quantity of ejected minerals had increased too, which meant his regenerating outpaced the destruction.

    Whenever enough toxins entered his body, he gathered them into a branch and then severed the branch. This way, he could get rid of the toxins easily. Moreover, his roots were rapidly adjusting to the changing terrain. So, it was just a matter of time before he adapted to the terrain and treated it as a spawn point of resources for his needs.

    ''This is simple for a Transcendent Eater.'' Bl smirked as he let go of his hold over Orakha and reced the slot with Grehha, beginning to revive him too. He could revive two people simultaneously as long as he had enough resources, which wasn''t an issue at the ce.

    But a few minutes after he started to revive Grehha, Bl was stunned to see his body grow stiff. Suddenly, intense pulling force acted upon his body, causing blood to flow out of his carnivorous mouths.

    In the sky was the Boar King, grinning as he downed the blood, ''This is nutrient-rich and filled with Gold Grade Prana, exactly what I need.''

    "It seems endless." He continued to drink Bl''s blood which didn''t stop flowing. After all, the Transcendent Eater was rapidly creating blood as its roots consumed the minerals from the ground.

    His Mystic Grade Pranic Beast body''s digestive system allowed the Boar King to rapidly digest the Transcendent Eater''s blood which was equally nutrient-rich as an Empyrean Tusk and was endless. His Prana values jumped up as the Boar King spammed artillery strikes at his enemies, able to maintain it consistently while umting Prana for a stronger attack.

 Chapter 526 Emperor Boul Brimgan

    <h4>Chapter 526 Emperor Boul Brimgan </h4>

    Boul Brimgan continued to travel as a projectile through the air, soon observing awork of Spirit Weapons forming a wall to defend against a meteor shower aimed at the capital. At the forefront of the defensive front was Bronsk Brimgan.

    "Brother!" Bronsk Brimgan was surprised for a moment before hollering in excitement, "You''ve returned quicker than I had expected!"

    "Follow me," Boul Brimgan didn''t stop his momentum to talk to Bronsk Brimgan,cking the time to do so. He continued to fall towards the capital and spoke upon seeing Bronsk Brimgan keep up with him by riding a flying boat, "It''s thanks to the Cooter n that I arrived so soon. It would have taken me a few days otherwise. But,"

    He stared at the flying boat, "What happened to the eye?"

    "It went away after killing a body of the Boar King." Bronsk Brimgan said as he handed over an Information Slip, "We''ll be able to fly until its return."

    Boul Brimgan essed the Information Slip and got the blueprint for a variety of flying-type Spirit Weapons. He created a simple boat and used it to reduce his momentum as he approached the pce, saying in a hurry, "Where''s father?"

    "He''s underground," Bronsk Brimgan said in a hurry, "Only the Emperor can visit that ce."

    "Aren''t you one now?" Boul Brimgan said with a tone of authority, "The situation is urgent. So, let''s head there now."

    "Father''s strength is a necessity to face the Boar King." He continued, "The closer we get to killing him, the more extreme his actions would be. I''m confident of killing his body that''s facing the Raid Team now. But before he dies, at least a quarter of the Brimgan Empire will be destroyed."

    "I observed the border as I was sent flying here by the 1st Empyrean Snapper." Boul Brimgan''s expression hardened as he red at Bronsk Brimgan, "Where are our Royals? There''s a smaller number than my memories."

    "More than a hundred died to mysterious causes." Bronsk Brimgan bowed his head in shame, "We were unable to figure out the cause."

    "All the more reason to visit father now." Boul Brimgan said and began to make way to the secluded elevator hidden deep within the pce.

    Bronsk Brimgan couldn''t refute his statement and could follow along in silence. If not for Boul Brimgan being given an important mission for the benefit of the Brimgan Empire, the one beingbelled Emperor after Brandal Brimgan wouldn''t have been Bronsk Brimgan.

    Whether in terms of strength, intelligence, capability, or growth potential, Bronsk Brimgan paled inparison to Boul Brimgan. He was already hesitant to be the Emperor and had only taken up post because the situation necessitated it and there wasn''t a better candidate.

    But the chaos happening at the Brimgan Empire clearly disyed his incapability. After a moment''s hesitation, Bronsk Brimgan stopped at the entrance to the elevator and brought out a body. He plunged his hand into the body''s chest and carefully yanked out a lung where a Minor Treasure had been fused.

    He then kneeled on the ground and presented the lung to Boul Brimgan, "Only the Emperor can go beyond this point. Irrespective of the situation, I''m unwilling to go against the Empire''s rules. Hence, I''m transferring my authority to you, brother. You''re clearly the one more suited to the throne."

    "Are you¡­sure?" Boul Brimgan was stunned by the deration as he stared at the lung. It was a Minor Treasure whose only purpose was to disy the legitimacy of the Emperor. Basically, it was the Emperor''s seal.

    Minor Treasure¡ªBrimgan Seal!

    When activated, it would transform the Spirit Weapon into a certain seal, using which the Emperor could ess sealed regions of the Brimgan Empire, those granted ess only to the Emperor, such as the Golden Giant.

    "Weren''t you the most desperate to be the Emperor?" Boul Brimgan gazed at the kneeling figure calmly, "I took on the mission to leave the Empire precisely due to your machinations."

    "That was in the past, brother. I admit that I was hungry for power, but once I became the Emperor, I knew immediately that I wasn''t suited to it." Bronsk Brimgan''s voice trembled as he said in defeat, "Mother is the one who stabilised the political situation and made most of the ns on my behalf. I¡­failed toe up with anything half-decent for the situation at hand. It''s my uselessness that despite our power, the situation progressed to such a devastating extent."

    "I beg you, brother." Bronsk Brimgan stared at Boul Brimgan, "Please lead us as the Brimgan Emperor! Your strength and wisdom are a necessity. Our longstanding Empire might copse under my rule."

    He expressed his fear, "I have been having nightmares about my ipetence¡­"

    "Don''t put yourself down too much, brother." Boul Brimgan sighed as he patted Bronsk Brimgan on the shoulder and epted the lung, fusing the Minor Treasure into his lung, "Heal your injury and prepare yourself for battle."

    "As the pinnacle cultivators of the Free Human Race, it''s our job to handle the disastersing our way." He entered the elevator and began to travel underground.

    The Brimgan Royals in charge of maintaining it noticed the Brimgan Seal in his presence, smiling happily in response as they elerated the elevator, their thoughts the same.

    ''His Majesty has arrived!''

    During their fight for the throne, Boul Brimgan''s poprity was ster. If he hadn''t left the Brimgan Empire, he would have been titled the Crown Prince. And now, his supporters naturally epted his reign.

    Fstoll Brimgan addressed him as the Emperor even before he obtained the Brimgan Seal. And that was the general thought process among the Brimgan Royals. They had too much pride. Hence, they would only be able to wholeheartedly serve someone vastly superior to them in terms of strength, talent, and capability.

    Boul Brimgan was that candidate for the current generation.

    The elevator reached the 300-kilometre-long tunnel as Boul Brimgan created a bullet-shaped boat and flew along the path, taking less than ten minutes to reach the end. Sonic booms reverberated long after he left the spot, travelling at supersonic speeds.

    "Is this the ce?" Boul Brimgan arrived before the Golden Giant, frowning upon failing to sense Brandal Brimgan''s presence anywhere. He looked around, noticing that the ce was pristine, unnaturally so.

    "Something''s happening to him." He concluded as his Spirit Weapon hovered at the spot in the ceiling where Brandal Brimgan had lodged his Spirit Weapon to use psychokinesis to hover in the Golden Giant''s belly.

    Orakha too used the same spot and entered the Golden Giant by using his Mystic Eaters as a harness. Even though Orakha tried to erase traces of himself from the area, it was a sloppy work since he was short on time and rushed into the Attributed Region.

    Since he had the belief of there being no foreign interference in the ce thanks to what Vir had made Brandal Brimgan say at the pce before, Orakha didn''t spend too much time cleaning up the ce.

    Boul Brimgan soon detected the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint buried deep underground. Upon detecting the familiar presence emanating from it, tears streamed down from Boul Brimgan''s eyes.

    He stared at the Golden Giant, understanding upon seeing twenty Minor Treasures embedded in its eyes, when originally, there were just supposed to be twelve. The newly added Minor Treasures were those used by Brandal Brimgan.

    ''Someone managed to infiltrate deep into our territory, dealt with Father without causing a speck of disturbance, and has been using this ce for their benefit.'' He red at the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint for a moment and walked towards the Golden Giant.

    "Now''s not the time to deal with whoever was responsible for this. First, I must protect my Empire." He approached the Golden Giant, sped his palms respectfully, and seeped his Prana into the heart, making contact with the Major Treasure of Deity, "Ancestor, I will have to temporarily use your power. The Empire''s fate is at stake, so please forgive my disrespect."

    He approached the Major Treasure of Deity, one shaped like a spinal cord, and touched it, watching it instantly fuse into his body. An iparable amount of power filled his being as all the influence built in the Golden Giant flowed into his body.

    Mystic Kinesis Art!

    The data regarding his cultivation technique churned in response under the influence and rearranged itself into a more finished product.

    "Argh!" Boul Brimgan screamed as he felt like his head was about to burst, feeling the entirety of information in his mind space being sucked by the Major Treasure. Soon, he copsed to the floor with a nk stare.

    The influence continued to pour in his body as the Major Treasurepleted its fusion, causing a sea of information to flood his mindspace. His eyes recovered their sentient glint as Boul Brimgan gasped, "Khack! Hah¡­haaah! I felt like my soul was wrung out!"

    The Brimgan Empire''s cultivation technique was nowpleted at its pinnacle form as the Mystic Kinesis Art. As it whirred into function, the remaining influence within the Golden Giant seeped into his body and refined his remaining Spirit Weapons into the golden felines.

    Minor Treasure¡ªKinesis Feline!

    Now, he had ten of them, reaching his peak battle potential. Strength welled up in his body as Boul Brimgan now felt confident enough to face the Boar King, sensing as he closed his eyes, ''One of my Kinesis Felines has either been destroyed or stolen. It might have been that woman''s power.''

    "A Human Avatar made out of Sumatra Gold." His expression was solemn as he bowed towards the Golden Giant that had dulled after the Major Treasure of Deity was extracted from it. He boarded his bullet-shaped boat and sped towards the pce,manding Bronsk Brimgan once he was outside, "Follow me, brother."

    "We need to take care of the chaos of our Empire."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Bronsk Brimgan bowed in response and climbed aboard the bullet-shaped boat that sped towards the Boar King.

    "Attack!" Boul Brimgan unleashed pulses of Prana and activated the Major Treasure of Deity.

    "What the¡­fuck is this?" The Boar King muttered in shock as the two golden felines targeting him stopped all of a sudden and let out faint purrs.

    And then, their bodies began to grow in size. From its original length of 3.6 metres, it turned into a giant reaching a length exceeding 15 metres, almost touching 16 metres. Its tail spanned another ten metres, behaving like a whip as its ends broke through the sound barrier every time it whipped around.

    Its muscles became pronounced as exoskeleton armour grew all over it, turning it into a muscly tank. Its agility actually increased aspared to before as the presence it exuded elevated from Silver Grade to Gold Grade.

    "Tch!" Yarsha Zahara grunted as the golden feline under her control began to resist. She hurriedly poured in the Prana gained from consuming Bl''s blood and wrestled for control, trying to dominate it, "Stay¡­PUT!"

    Grrr!

    The Boar King''s artillery strike mmed into the two golden felines, only managing to make them flinch in response. Their bodies of Rutham became tougher as the effects of psychokinesis further reinforced them.

    ring at the Boar King, a golden feline opened its mouth as Prana churned in it, and transformed into a condensed sphere that exploded, unleashing a beam at its target.

 Chapter 527 Blame It All on The Boar King

    <h4>Chapter 527 me It All on The Boar King</h4>

    Rushing through Compartment 8-M were Ha Brimgan and her group, in a hurry as she could observe mysterious figures rush through Compartments 8-L and 8-N, rapidly defeating the Attributed Creatures.

    ''Are they the cause behind the disappearance of our hundred Royals?'' She thought, worried upon noticing that these mysterious females were strong, tremendously so.

    One of the females condensed a bone hammer and mmed it onto an Attributed Creature, causing a good chunk of its body to ssh around in response. The group of females rapidly proceeded through the safe route and returned promptly to deal damage once again. In a matter of minutes, an Attributed Creature had been disposed of.

    "We need to hurry!" Ha Brimgan''s expression turned fierce as she figured out the identities of the females, ''They are Empyrean Tusks! The lot of them! Only then do their insane strength and physical speed make sense. I don''t know how they possess human forms¡­Loot! He was the same!''

    ''Were his actions merely preparing for the Mammoth n''s infiltration into the Brimgan Empire?'' She became stunned at the revtion, ''My goodness! We didn''t even consider such a possibility!''

    While Ha Brimgan was freaking out, Amita Brimgan and Dhya¡ªWittral''s female form¡ªwere subtly conversing through Water Slips. In Amita''s pocket was a container of water that was being infused with information by Wittral. Through the Water Slip Skill and Mystic Mist Art, Amita transformed the Water Slip into a cloud and ate it like it was cotton candy.

    The group was equipped with a bunch of Elixirs and were regrly consuming them. She merely treated the Water Slip as such and stealthily consumed it. And once sheprehended the information, she performed the same to the container of water in Dhya''s possession.

    [Did your male form bring the Mammoth n here?]

    [I''m not sure. I was contacted by my male body a few days ago, but all I was told was that things were going ording to n and that I only needed to worry about reaching the Attribute on time.]

    [If your male form wasn''t the cause, then what is happening here?]

    Wittral was confused as either side he faced, the respective Compartments were gradually being upied by a group of women with the power of an Empyrean Tusk. As they were in different Compartments, he couldn''t sense their presence to truly confirm their identities.

    But as a fellow Deity, he could judge by observing their poise, graceful movements, and absolute power that these women were indeed Empyrean Tusks, and rather strong ones at that.

    Suddenly, he felt a boom of thunder resound in his mind as all the dots became connected. He observed one of the women use a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a Storage Lantern and move it around at speeds beyond what an Empyrean Tusk was normally capable of.

    It wasn''t just that. But from time to time, the women turned into giants, gaining an extra height of three metres, an effect only unleashed through Kinesis Deity. ''Maroppa!''

    Maroppa was able to convert the Nature of Kinesis Deity under the influence of Mystic Mist Art and Subtle Terrain Domination into a form suitable for an Empyrean Snapper. And upon seeing a simr Kinesis Deity that was attuned to the power of an Empyrean Tusk confirmed his suspicions, ''Maroppa made a deal with the Mammoth n.''

    ''That exins their newfound power.'' He clenched his hand into a fist in worry, unable to judge whether the Empyrean Tusks were allies or not. It would be fine if they were allies. But otherwise, things would get messy, especially since a casual nce spotted a dozen of them.

    ''Do I talk to her about it?'' He nced at Amita for a moment, observing thetter''s eyes were red, with veins popping to a visible extent. Her undereye was puffy, her skin was dry, and she seemed to have lost a bit of weight aspared to the previous day.

    Having lived with Amita for a long time, Wittral could judge thetter''s mental state, ''She''s stressed to the extreme. It makes sense, since without getting the Attribute, she would be unable to live a normal life with me.''

    ''Guess I''ll have to protect her.'' He firmed his mind, deciding to not reveal any details to Amita, ''Even though she''s one of the smartest women I''ve known, she has a lot of fragile moments. This is one such situation. Revealing Maroppa''s origin and her deal with the Mammoth n would only distract her from her goal.''

    A shake of his headter, Wittral ced all the thoughts to the back of his mind, focusing on the task at hand as he participated in their fights, increasing the pace at which they dealt with the Attributed Creatures.

    "I''m the weakest, so I''ll stay behind and guard this gate." One of the team members said as the group obtained all the avable keys to Compartment 7-M.

    One after another, the weakest in the group stayed behind at the gates while the remainder of the group headed deeper into the Attributed Region. Steadily, their pace was increasing as Wittral began to reveal more and more of his abilities.

    "You¡­!" Ha Brimgan was stunned to see that when they reached Compartment 4-M, the extent of strength Wittral disyed was on par with her. "Who are you? How are you this strong?"

    "Tell me!" She activated her Nature of Kinesis Deity and transformed into a twelve-metre-tall golden giant, condensing a massive drill-shaped Spirit Weapon beside her. She activated the Skill of Spirit Weapon Switch and brought out four more Spirit Weapons, aiming them at Amita and Dhya, "Tell me, Amita. Are you in cahoots with this woman? How''s she as strong as me while only at the Body Stage?"

    "Amita," Wittral said, his words acting as a signal as Amita Brimgan coiled four strings of Prana around his back. There was a stir in the air as Wittral assumed his Empyrean Snapper form, his expansion sending everything flying away due to the rapidness at which he assumed his Pranic Beast form.

    He had only transformed for a fraction of a second, which was more than enough to send Ha Brimgan and the two Free Humans apanying her flying towards the walls of the Compartment.

    Primary Nature¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination!

    Taking advantage of the surprise attack, Wittral activated his Primary Nature, urately targeting Ha Brimgan and the other two to send them flying through the gate connecting Compartment 5-M to Compartment 4-M.

    "You''re an Empyrean Snapper!" Ha Brimgan screamed shrilly as she retracted the dome-shaped Spirit Weapon brought out to protect her and her two teammates. She red at Amita Brimgan, feeling betrayed, "I trusted you. The Empire treated you well. And you pay our graciousness with betrayal? Fucking wench!"

    "Your Majesty!" One of her teammates hurriedly grabbed her and pulled her back right as she was about to jump through the gate.

    "Why did you do it?" She snapped at her teammate, only to realise a momentter as she patted her body, realising what had happened, "My Key! Where''s my key?"

    The key that would lead her to Compartment 4-M had been snatched by Wittral when he transformed into an Empyrean Snapper. Through Subtle Terrain Domination, he was able to sneakily snatch the key from her pocket. And as he had only stolen the key to Compartment 4-M, Ha Brimgan remained unaware, for the remaining keys that she had collected until now were still in her possession.

    "Sneaky Bitch!" She red at Dhya, "The Cooter n will pay for disgracing the Brimgan Empire!"

    Had her teammate been a tadte in stopping her, she would have been destroyed by the gate. It a was scummy but calcted move from Wittral. And she felt victim to it wondrously. Now, Ha Brimgan was unable to move forward on Path M.

    "Quick! Let''s go to Path N!" She said and rushed to deal with an Attributed Creature. They already had two keys leading to Compartment 5-N and only needed one more. With that, they could proceed through Path N and reach the Attribute on time.

    And since she knew Wittral''s identity now, thetter could no longer ambush her using the element of surprise. With her strength, she was more than capable of holding her own against an Empyrean Snapper.

    The current her was strong enough to go toe-to-toe with Wittral. But once Wittral gains experience with his new abilities, he''ll begin to overpower her, especially after assuming his Empyrean Snapper form and activating the Secondary Nature of Empyrean Mist Deity. He''d be a humanoid Empyrean Snapper, a mountainous human-shaped giant with turtle shell armour and a neck reaching a length of two kilometres at the very least.

    Before such a creature, Ha Brimgan would be no different from a mosquito. They wouldn''t even be in the same dimension ofparison. But at present, even Wittral didn''t know the full extent of his capabilities.

    Thirty minutes of furious battleter, Ha Brimgan managed to destroy an Attributed Creature in Compartment 5-N, only to have the key snatched by a metre-long worm that appeared from out of nowhere.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" It was Vir in his Mystic Ewworm form, ignoring the safe routes as he directly slithered through the region bombarded by the rain. His tiny form worked to his advantage, as it allowed him to easily crawl through the gaps between the impact location of the raindrops.

    Moreover, his Mystic Ewworm form was agile enough to react to any droplet heading his way. There was a second for the droplet to go from the ceiling to the floor, which was more than enough duration to curve his tiny body out of harm''s way.

    Upon reaching the end of the Compartment, Vir reverted to human form and stretched his aching muscles, "That took a toll on me. I still need more practice."

    "How are you here?" Ha Brimgan screamed in horror, "What have you done to my husband?"

    "You''re still asking that?" Virughed with a tone of mockery as he pointed to the surface, "The Boar King is ramping in the Brimgan Empire now. No matter what enmity we had between each other, at the end of the day, I''m his precious younger brother."

    Saying so, he transformed into a miniature Empyrean Boar King form, grinning as his voice resounded in the Compartment, thundering in Ha Brimgan''s mind, "Do I need to exin further?"

    "My husband''s¡­dead?" Ha Brimgan copsed to the floor in despair, "Brandal Brimgan is¡­dead? Someone as strong as him died? Just like that?"

    "He did put up a decent fight, but it wasn''t anything special." Vir shrugged and ignored Ha Brimgan''s vengeful screams as he passed through the gate, turning around to see a Spirit Weapon m into the gate but fail to pass through.

    ''I''ll ensure that you survive, Ha. After all, I need you alive to carry this hatred back to the Brimgan Empire.'' He concealed the grin forming on his face, whistled casually, and began to speed towards the closest Attributed Creature.

    "Even an Empyrean Snapper has joined the race? Who the fuck is that?" Vir stared at the figure of Dhya in the adjacent Compartment in confusion, "How the heck did I never detect the existence of such a powerhouse?"

 Chapter 528 Think Quick, Brangara

    Chapter 528 Think Quick, Brangara

    ??"You three stay inside." Resha transformed into a Centinger and used therger mouth to swallow Ba, Brana, and Baga. Once they were constricted in his stomach biome, Resha held Braga by the neck and seated himself.

    His figure floated into the air before the gravitational waves caused him to fly through Compartment 10-K.

    "Bastarddd!" An angry roar resounded behind him as the Boar King rushed through the flight of stairs and barged into the samepartment, staring at the figure of Resha flying towards an Attributed Creature.

    "Think quick!" Saying so, Resha tossed Braga towards the Attributed Creature and pointed towards the raindrops, "Can you reach your son before the rain does?"

    A conical field of gravity had been attached to Braga, pulling him in the direction of the Attributed Creature. Once he was in range, the Attributed Creature used its whip spear, intending to pierce him.

    "Stop!" The Boar King roared as by now, all Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity in his Astral Chart had been activated. His figure flickered and arrived before Braga, extending his hand to grab the tip of the whip spear that was about to pierce his son.

    His other hand extended to grab Braga, but missed when thetter''s body unnaturally moved away from him, as if repelled by him.

    Prime Skill¡ªGravity Funnel!

    It created a cone-shaped gravity field that Resha could keep on himself. Therger portion of the cone would envelop him while the tip would face the target. This way, whatever attacks heunches, irrespective of the direction, would all flow through the cone andnd on the tip.

    Through his Secondary Nature of Mystic Bone, Resha refined Braga''s skeleton into a form simr to the bones of an Empyrean Tusk. And by doing this, he infused the power of Perfect Inertial Gravity in the skeleton.

    As a result, Braga''s body was as light as a feather now, making it easy for his body to be moved around with the faintest of forces. Attached to him next were two Gravity Funnels. The first Gravity Funnel was an attractive type, pulling Braga towards the Attributed Creature.

    The second Gravity Funnel was the repulsive type, meant to keep him away from the Boar King. As a result, when the Boar King approached him, Braga''s body moved away naturally, like the North Poles of two mas facing each other.

    Resha unleashed a Gravity Funnel of his own to pull Braga towards strategic locations, forcing the Boar King to attack the Attributed Creature that was targeting his son. ''Be more frustrated, Brangara. Things are just starting. There''s more waiting for you.''

    "Die!" The Boar King roared and unleashed a full-powered punch, sttering the Attributed Creature''s body. Only then did he notice that using the momentum behind his punch, a Gravity Funnel had been attached to the key within the Attributed Creature.

    And when its body sttered from the punch, the key flew into Resha''s grasp while Braga flew towards another Attributed Creature.

    It was as if Resha was able to calcte the time required by the Boar King to dispatch an Attributed Creature. After all, while Braga flew through a path that had perfectly opened up, the Boar King would have to go through the rainfall if he wanted to save his son.

    There was no time left to think as the Attributed creature observed Braga''s approach and attacked immediately. "Stop! Please, stop!"

    The Boar King rushed through the rain, feeling his bones fracture by the impacts. If not for the over twenty Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity that he had activated, he would have died to a single raindrop.

    But it didn''t matter, for he still took significant damage from each droplet. His figure was bloody as he arrived before Braga, using the gravity unleashed by his massive stomach biome to lock his son in ce, ensuring thetter wouldn''t evade his grasp.

    He then felt the presence of another Gravity Funnel being attached to him, one trying to focus the rainfall through a wide region onto his head. "Bastard! I''ll kill you after this!"

    "That''s my line," Resha said and increased the strength of his Gravity Funnel, causing Braga''s figure to move away as many droplets of rain fell upon the Boar King, disrupting his actions. He was already in the Attributed Creature''s range and was targeted by it next.

    Braga''s body floated behind the Attributed Creature as its whip spear curved around and pierced his thigh. It was aiming for the head but missed as the Boar King grabbed it and rapidly yanked it towards him, "Don''t!"

    The Attributed Creature was iparably heavy. Even Resha had no confidence in moving its body. The group of Empyrean Tusks apanying In barely managed to cause ripples on its body with their strongest attacks.

    They had to use Gravity Bombs to deal a decent blow, all while guarding against the droplets of water that might ssh in response to the explosion.

    The Boar King was the sole existence in Sumatra who could grab the Attributed Creature by its shoulder and yank it towards him, and follow it with a knee kick to the face, denting it in response.

    Veins popped rmingly across his body as the Boar King grunted, ripping apart the Attributed Creature''s arms. His body was bloody, for he tanked both the rainfall and the sshes from the Attributed Creature''s body.

    Its attacks too were dangerous as it kicked at him, managing to stab a couple of centimetres into his gut.

    Prime Skill¡ªGraviton Gun!

    Through his Secondary Nature of Mystic Bone, Resha condensed bullets with strength on par with the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk and infused copious amounts of Perfect Inertial Gravity in it. A Gravity Funnel attached it to the neck of the Boar King as Reshaunched it.

    Once it left his hold, its density increased to a terrifying extent, moving in a curved path to avoid touching the rain. A powerful gravitational field surrounded the bullet radially, allowing it to perceive all objects.

    The field was repulsive in nature. And hence, when a raindrop approached it, the bullet naturally repelled itself away from the droplet, avoiding contact. And since the Gravity Funnel targeted it towards the Boar King''s neck, no matter how much it curved away, the end of its path was the targeted spot.

    The Prime Skill of Graviton Gun was aplex technique that Resha spent over a decade trying to create, practice, and perfect to a practical extent. It had pin-point uracy and could evade all attacks to strike dead-on the target.

    Boom!

    The bullet''s density increased to its limit and mmed into the Boar King''s neck, disying enough force to crane his head by a couple of centimetres. This was a level of power on par with the Attributed Creature''s attacks.

    Moving his head by a couple of centimetres might not seem like much, but considering how he was being reinforced by over twenty Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, it was a disy of Resha''s strength.

    Moreover, these two centimetres meant a world of difference. When the Boar King evaded the Attributed Creature''s whip-

    spear by tilting his head to the side, the bullet''s m ced his hand back in the line of attack, causing him to be injured.

    The whip-spear pierced through his cheek, stopping when it hit his teeth and lodged halfway. The Boar King crunched hard and shattered the whip-spear, bombarding a rain of attacks on the Attributed Creature until it was pummelled into oblivion.

    "Hahh! Haah!" His knuckles had been shaved off from the flurry of attacks heunched on the Attributed Creature. Prana surged into the region and began to regenerate his fingers rapidly. A fraction of a secondter, the Boar King recovered his focus, observing while being bombarded by rain that Braga was now back in Resha''s grasp.

    "You need to move fast, Brangara," Resha said as he held two keys leading into Compartment 9-K. He pointed at the adjacent Compartment and said, "You need to hurry and go to 10-L, get the key to 9-L, and then a key to 9-K to reach me."

    "Don''t dy, unless you want to see another kid of yours die!" Heunched and leaped back, passing through the gate to enter Compartment 9-K, watching the Boar King m into the gate a momentter.

    "BASTARD!" The Boar King was incensed as he observed his hand rapidly getting shaved and dissolved by the gate. And immediately in response, new Attributed Creatures began to grow in Compartment 10-K.

    Only then did he notice a bunch of Gravity Funnelstching on him. He stared to the side, his eyes widening due to a flurry of shock, stress, and tension, watching the Attributed Creatures birthed through In''s blood stare his way.

    As they were too far away, they didn''t notice the Boar King amidst the rain. But now, the Gravity Funnel acting on them subconsciously caused their steps to face the Boar King''s direction, and in response detect him once they approached close enough.

    Veins popped in his eyes, turning them crimson as the Boar King watched Resha casually walk deeper into Compartment 9-K and cut off the broken leg of Braga. Resha disyed his insanity by killing two of his kids already.

    And now, he was trying to kill the Boar King by steadily using his children as bait. Even though the Boar King knew Resha''s n, he couldn''t do anything else, for the initiativey with Resha.

    All of the Boar King''s children were in his possession now.

    "You''re still not fast enough," Resha muttered as he seeped Prana into Braga to suppress Yennda''s disease for a few seconds, causing thetter to wake up. A second of confusionter, Braga''s face twisted in pain.

    "Braga!" The Boar King roared as he churned more and more strength in his body, summoning a Bolt of Transcendence to strike the Attributed Region. When it mmed into the gate while trying to target him, the Boar King punched through, ignoring his hands that dissolved in response.

    As a small hole formed in the gate, the Boar King leaped through it. The hole closed quickly and severed his legs. But a surge of Pranater, his legs healed as the Boar King felt goosebumps, raging to an extent he had never experienced even when he had to swallow his race. The cause was his son''s voice, one in pain so much that death might have been mercy.

    "FATHERRRR!"

 Chapter 529 Give Up On Your Children

    <h4>Chapter 529 Give Up On Your Children</h4>

    What was the fastest way to reach the Major Treasure of Attribute? In''s answer was teamwork here. The group of Empyrean Tusks proceeded through all paths.

    And if the team in a certain path were unlucky, some Empyrean Tusks from the two adjacent paths woulde in to reinforce them. This way, even though only six Empyrean Tusks were moving in a path, when things became difficult, they could group up to form a team of eighteen Empyrean Tusks and deal with all their troubles.

    The teams moved in such a dynamic fashion, intending to camp at Layer 5. After all, six people could enter Layer 5 from each path of Layer 6. Empyrean Tusks from three paths would join in a path to form a team of three and then move through the three Compartments to gather other resources.

    Only five could enter Layer 4 per Path from Layer 5. So, one had to stay behind anyway. From here, the teams of Empyrean Tusks had two tasks.

    First was resource collection. Precious minerals and even Minor Treasures would appear from Layer 5. They had been ignoring all the resources until then since even the most basic resource was hidden within an Attributed Creature. So, they had to collect them now that they were forming a base.

    Second was defence. Any other parties that reached Layer 5 had to be dealt with immediately. This was to ensure no external forces would interrupt In''s im to the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    Vir''s n was simple. Using his tiny Mystic Ewworm form, he could slither through the Compartments without fear of the rainfall. Hence, the only time he spent was to remove a key from an Attributed Creature.

    Since he only needed one key, he was rapidly approaching In. Next was Orakha. His original n was pretty meticulous too. But after joining hands with Vir, he took the easier route and ced a Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint in Vir''s body.

    When Vir reaches Layer 0, Orakha would revive there. This was the price he asked to ce one of the Minor Treasures in Ruvva. This was to protect Ruvva in case the situation was dire.

    It would take time for Vir to arrive at her rescue. But Orakha could kill himself and revive beside Ruvva instantly to protect her. Best of all, since he ced his Orakha''s Checkpoint in her body, he could detect her condition without issues.

    So, the moment Ruvva was in danger, he would know. Basically, Vir wanted Orakha to protect Ruvva. The price for this was him carrying an Orakha''s Checkpoint too.

    Vir and Orakha would duke it out toy im upon Attribute, and the most capable one would obtain it. Because of theplexity of the situation at hand, they decided on this, for it was their best bet.

    Apanied by Wittral, Amita wasn''t too slow either, almost on par with Vir''s approach. Vir would be faster than her in reaching the centre due to his advantages, but she wouldn''t be toote.

    In was the closest to the Major Treasure of Attribute. This was an undisputed fact. Resha could see that the Mammoth n was heavily supporting In, judging by the Attributed Creatures that resembled In.

    He observed the same in other Compartments too. It meant that a group was moving for In''s sess and had been exceedingly sessful until now. This group managed to heavily suppress both the Brimgan Empire''s participants and powerful Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Only the Mammoth n was capable of it. Or rather, the Empyrean Tusks ought to have personally taken action to disy such overwhelming power.

    A Gold Grade Pranic Beast reached Layer 6, the fastest among them, only to be ganged up by a group of six Empyrean Tusks and killed in a matter of seconds. When it died, the keys it had obtained merged into the ground and reappeared in their originalpartments, opening a new slot for those in the Tenth Layer to obtain and enter the Ninth Layer.

    The sessful one would begin making its way through the Layers. As many continued to die, their respective keys began to appear in the originalpartments, allowing newpetitors to join the race.

    Resha had zero intentions to join the race. After all, he had a cheat code, one that would directly bring him to the centre, and at the fastest speed.

    Boar King!

    "Look, your son is dying. His name was¡­Braga, right?" Resha flew across the ce, watching the Boar King tail right behind him. His figure flickered and swerved past an Attributed Creature. A dense field of gravity condensed in his hand as he threw it onto the Attributed Creature, causing it to be attracted towards the Boar King.

    A tremendous force of attraction was already being generated by the Boar King''s body that resembled a celestial body in terms of mass now, on the level of a small moon. Hence, he was naturally pulling the rain and everything else in his surroundings closer towards himself, which was why Resha''s attacks worked so well.

    He was using the Boar King''s gravitational field against himself. Both the Boar King and the Attributed Creature''s bodies were heavy, generating a field of gravity whose effects could be felt by all cultivators.

    When Resha amplified that through External Inertial Gravity, these two heavy bodies were naturally attracted towards each other. As a result, the Boar King had no other choice but to destroy the Attributed Creature, for only then could he break free.

    And until he did that, Resha revolved around the Attributed Creature. Normally, travelling at such speeds was impossible as he would physically tire out. But now that the eye had retreated, he could fly freely.

    So, once he turned his body weightless, Resha could fly at speeds on par with the Boar King''s running pace.

    In the Ninth Layer, the Attributed Creatures stood atop geysers, making it dangerous to approach them. The only realistic way to reach its top is to surf through the geyser when it forms a pattern allowing one to do so.

    The instructions and timings for the pattern''s arrival were engraved on the monoliths scattered across the various Compartments.

    Followed by a flicker, Resha unleashed a stream of bullets, taking advantage of the surfing time to poke open a hole, Resha threw Braga inside and flew past the geyser.

    Boom!

    The Boar King mmed a punch at the bottom portion of the geyser, clearing it out to ensure the water wouldn''t reach his son.

    With the geyser cut off, the Attributed Creature standing on its top fell to the floor, in its way was Braga.

    "Shit!" The Boar King unleashed a thrust to stop his momentum by turning his body weightless as his figure shot back toward his son, noticing a Gravity Funnel form between Braga and the falling Attributed Creature.

    "Fuck you, Resha! If you''re a man, face me! Why the fuck are you targeting my children?" The Boar King roared, desperately unleashing the strongest of his thrusts as he activated over a dozen Natures of Prana Shock and mmed them into the Attributed Creature, intending to slow it as much as possible.

    "Son!" The Boar King cranked his gravitational field to the limit to ovee the force of repulsion between him and Braga, shouting in relief upon managing to catch his son. Their figures barely moved past the Attributed Creature, avoiding a head-on collision.

    But the Attributed Creature wasn''t a living being,cking the intention of self-preservation. It simply attacked the Boar King when thetter was in its range, stabbing its whip-spear through his leg.

    Its other whip spear coiled around his hip. And as it fell, it dragged him to the floor.

    "Argh!" The Boar King intended to push Braga away to safety and infused Internal Inertial Gravity in thetter''s body for safety, only then realising that the Gravity Funnel pulled Braga closer to the Attributed Creature. "Dammit!"

    "Let¡­GO!" The Boar King roared as he ripped apart the Attributed Creature''s arms and kicked it faster to the ground. Followed by a thrust, he caught his son again and increased thetter''s density so that the pulling force of the Gravity Funnel would be negligible.

    Upon seeding in the effort, the Boar King subconsciously felt relieved momentarily, stunned to see a shadow loom above him as Resha roared maniacally and transformed into an Empyrean Tusk, instantly assuming battle state.

    "Shit!" The Boar King realised that he had fallen prey to another trap of Resha, hurriedly assuming his Empyrean Boar King form in an effort to tank the attack. His mouth opened, intending to store Braga in the safety of his stomach biome, only to notice thetter''s skeleton erupt with Prana and influence his Spirit Container, causing him to assume his Empyrean Boar form.

    His Empyrean Boar form was toorge for the Boar King to swallow. His expression was distraught as he observed his son''s face expressing unbearable pain.

    "F-Father¡­" Braga muttered, shedding tears in despair upon seeing Resha''s Empyrean Tusk form somersault in the air like a Beyde, condense a gigantic hammer at the end of its trunk and m the Boar King with it, sending his heavy body reeling into the ground.

    Boom!

    The Attributed Region rumbled faintly as the Boar King mmed into the ground, atop the Attributed Creature. Its body did stter from the impact, but not before shattering the Boar King''s spine due to its ridiculous density and toughness.

    "Please¡­don''t worry about me, Father!" Braga muttered weakly as the influence from his skeleton vanished, causing his Spirit Container to deactivate his transformation, "My entire body is being controlled. You¡­need to save yourself!"

    Cough!

    The Boar King couldn''t react as her nervous system failed after his spine was shattered. Prana surged at the location, intending to heal it, but it would take a few seconds at the very least. But, Resha had no intentions of letting up the attacks.

    ''I''ll keep pushing you to recklessly attack the Attributed Region. Soon, even you''ll hit your limit.'' Resha thought as he reverted to human form, grabbed Braga by the neck and shouted at the Boar King, "It seems you don''t care about your son too much. Then, what about one more?"

    He took out Baga and held him too by the neck, grinning upon seeing the Boar King force himself to get up before he managed to heal himself, "There''s an easy solution to stop your suffering, Brangara."

    "You only need to give up on your children."

 Chapter 530 Escape, Blola

    Chapter 530 Escape, Bl

    ??''Shit! How am I supposed to escape from this situation?'' Bl thought in worry as his roots dug deeper into the ground and tried their best to absorb as much minerals as possible. After all, the Boar King was rapidly devouring all the blood being generated in his Transcendent Eater form.

    The roots surged into the tunnel formed by Gann underground as stalks jutted into the ce,yering the walls of the tunnel. Two branches rushed inside, carrying a fruit each. Growing in the first fruit was Yennda while the second was Grehha.

    Once the revival process was started, it couldn''t be stopped. An actual Transcendent Eater could pause and resume the revival process as it pleased, but Bl didn''t have that authority. Most of the Transcendent Eater''s powers were still in its possession.

    Hence, Bl hid them in this underground tunnel. He currently had two objectives to focus on more than guarding the entrance. First was to ensure he wasn''t consumed by the Boar King.

    The moment the Boar King gains the Transcendent Eater''s Nature, he''d know everything about their trump card¡ªbeing able to revive.

    In the worst-case scenario, the Transcendent Eater''s power consumes the Boar King from within and births a genuine Transcendent Eater, unlike Bl''s watered-down version. If that happens, Sumatra Continent would be destroyed overnight.

    Therefore, he had to ensure to spread his roots as widely underground as possible and move his Spirit Container through the ends. This way, the Boar King wouldn''t be able to devour him. All he would be consuming is a portion of the Transcendent Eater''s body, which could regenerate endlessly.

    Second was to protect the two fruits from Yarsha Zahara. These fruits were the condensation of the Transcendent Eater''s Primary Nature. Therefore, they could be directly consumed by her Human Avatar.

    If she manages toe in contact with them through her Human Avatar, the two fruits would fall under her control. Basically, she''ll be able to control Yennda and Grehha once they revive.

    Even if the fruits end up getting destroyed now, since she already gained possession of them, as long as she has enough Prana, Yarsha Zahara would be able to revive them.

    The only way to stop her in that case was for his other body to revive Yennda and Grehha first. But even in that case, the moment any of them were to die in the future, she''d know at the same time as Bl.

    And if she begins to revive them first, then the situation would be disastrous.

    Bl didn''t have aplete understanding of Sumatra Gold, but he did manage to glean some info about it. And in the battle happening right above his body, Yarsha Zahara was ying a pivotal role, able to absorb all attacks unleashed using a Nature.

    Even he was able to understand that Yarsha Zahara could absorb and gain possession of the effects of any Nature she came in contact with. Hence, he was nervous, trying to buy time until Grehha and Yennda were revived.

    "Spamming Natures is fun!" The Boar Kingughed as he continued to drink the Transcendent Eater''s blood and generate enough Prana to spam attacks at his targets.

    The region was now littered with mountains created using the Rockatrice''s Primary Nature, suppressing his enemies. Direct attacks were done using the Centinger''s artillery strike and when anyone got close enough, their blood was absorbed.

    The Decaleech''s Nature acted as both the finalyer of offence and defence, allowing the Boar King to have a solid ground to fight with.

    The sky was littered with both the spikes from multiple artillery strikes and meteor showers. With a surplus of Prana, the Boar King could remain recklessly on the offensive, making it impossible for his enemies to reach him through the rain of attacks.

    A golden feline charged up enough Prana and unleashed a beam towards him. Immediately in response, followed by a pulse of Prana, Yarsha Zahara appeared before the beam and tanked it using her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon, absorbing the attack.

    She stored it in her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox, intending to use it when necessary.

    "Have some more," The Boar King said and caused a litre of Transcendent Eater blood to float before Yarsha Zahara, "It''s very rich in nutrient content. You can recover Prana faster with this."

    "I''m already at full capacity," Yarsha Zahara said and patted her stomach, "I''m bloated now."

    "Don''t you need to fill up that one?" The Boar King stared at the golden feline she was riding, "It can serve both as a mount and a reserve of Prana for you, especially since your weakness currently is your limited Prana. You can make up for it with Lunchbox, but don''t be careless."

    He stared at the figure of Boul Brimgan joining hands with Geugeu, "These two are going strong even when I''m spamming attacks."

    Geugeu had transformed into a thundercloud, using Mystic Mist Art to steal the reserve of blood gathered by the Boar King from time to time. He consumed it to replenish his Prana and also supplied it to Boul Brimgan and the Raid Team.

    Bronsk Brimgan had taken charge of the Raid Team, leading them to keep pressure on the Boar King while simultaneously tanking all the ranged attacks he was unleashing.

    "Not yet," Yarsha Zahara grunted when the golden feline jerked once, "It''s still resisting my control. You can feel that mysterious power brimming from him too, right? That''s what is resisting my Nature."

    ''He fused with the Major Treasure of Deity.'' Watching the battle from far away was Orakha, having arrived to take advantage of the situation and possibly steal a few more pieces of Sumatra Gold from Yarsha Zahara.

    He was currently at the 2-Life Stage, having fused with a piece of Sumatra Gold each. That was the extent of his requirement, for using any more didn''t improve his strength. One piece of Sumatra Gold per Human Avatar was more than enough, for it was that powerful.

    It had already worked in stabilising and integrating the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint, sessfully transmitting the effects of his Secondary Nature of Daily Checkpoint through it.

    Ten pieces for his endgame build, ten pieces that were used on Brandal Brimgan''s Human Avatar, and one piece given to Vir. Even after all that, Orakha still had an excess of 13 pieces of Sumatra Gold, adding to a total of 34 pieces that he had stolen from Yarsha Zahara.

    Currently, the excess pieces of Sumatra Gold were in the belly of a Mutated Gold Grade Pranic Beast, ced there after Orakha fused a piece of Orakha''s Checkpoint in its body. It was a trade agreement. While it stored and safeguarded the pieces of Sumatra Gold, Orakha would assist its race to birth more of its mutant kind.

    Mutated Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªRaikk!

    It was a Pranic Beast that spent the majority of its life in hibernation, which was dangerous since its home was the Brimgan Sea. Its brethren were only at the Silver Grade. Usually, Silver Grade strength was terrifying anywhere else in Sumatra, but in this blessednd, it was insufficient.

    The Raikk lived as a nest where the rest of its Silver Grade brethren¡ªNeikkid their eggs, stored valuable resources, etc. It was treated as a fortress. Usually, one Raikk was sufficient for a colony of Neikk. But after the Brimgan Sea dried up, they were in a state of being wiped out.

    With too many powerful Pranic Beasts arriving at the region due to the Attribute''s emergence, the Raikk felt powerless to protect its brethren while fighting against its instinct to enter the Attributed Region.

    As long as there were a few more Raikk, they''d have an easier time surviving, which was the basis behind which the deal with Orakha was established.

    Right after establishing it, Orakha rushed to Yarsha Zahara''s location and observed the ongoing battle. ''I can send a body to revive next to Vir when I''m killed here. Since I made the deal with him, I''ll make the other body revive beside Ruvva.''

    He didn''t know how Vir would react upon seeing the Major Treasure of Deity being snatched by Boul Brimgan, but upon understanding that Vir already had a Spirit Weapon¡ªhis Mystic Ewworm''s tail¡ªthat could unleash the same effect as the Golden Deity, he concluded that Vir wouldn''t be affected much.

    ''It has more value to me than Vir. So, this is more of a loss for me.'' He stared at the level of power disyed by Boul Brimgan, ''To be honest, it''s perfect in the hands of this guy. He''s able to harness the entirety of its power.''

    "Since their enmity with the Boar King is at its highest now, this is for the better. With a Major Treasure in their possession, the Brimgan Empire will be able to fight the Boar King without getting annihted." Orakha said and began to gather ink-ck fluid with the power of his Compound Human Avatar''s Nature of Selectively Permeable sma.

    He then transformed it into Mystic Eaters through his Tertiary Nature, forming an army to target Bl. As long as he were to transform the ground intova, it''d cut off the Boar King from Bl.

    As long as a single root survives, Bl could regenerate fully in a matter of seconds, ''He might be able to understand my thought process.''

    As long as Bl escapes, the Boar King will no longer have an endless reserve of Prana to draw from. He would soon be killed by thebined assault of Boul Brimgan, the Raid Team, and Geugeu. "Go!"

    His Mystic Eaters slithered at a rapid pace and approached the group, first noticed by Yarsha Zahara. Prana flickered like sparks around her as she targeted the Mystic Eaters, "Don''t assume you can target me¡­"

    She stopped in shock upon watching the Mystic Eaters drill into the ground and vanish right before entering the range of her attack. Her eyes shot towards Orakha in fury, ''Has he been keeping a note of every single Nature I stored in my Lunchbox?''

    Orakha was indeed keeping track of every single ability Yarsha Zahara used and stored in her Lunch Box. Hence, upon observing her action, he judged the ability she was about to use and reacted ordingly.

    The ground began to turn intova as the Mystic Eaters released all the heat they had gathered, raising a lot of toxic fumes in response as the Transcendent Eater''s body began to burn in response.

    Orakha watched theva formation as he reinforced the underground tunnels with an army of Mystic Eaters, meant to protect his target, "Escape, Bl."

 Chapter 531 Containment, Ruins, and Capture

    Chapter 531 Containment, Ruins, and Capture

    ??"Yarsha¡­" The Boar King whispered all of a sudden, his expression turning less serious as time passed, "Run away from this ce."

    "Are you¡­serious?" Yarsha Zahara was shocked to hear his words as she used her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon to absorb an attack directed at the Boar King, "Why are you being like this all of a sudden?"

    "Our kids are in the hands of the enemy." The Boar King said, "And that enemy seems prepared enough to kill me. In this world, an Influenced Region can still pose a threat to the current me. Now that I''ve split my body, it''s impossible to rejoin due to the growing influence difference in our bodies thanks to Astral Chart."

    "We''ve already determined that the one chasing after our kids will be the main body while my purpose is only to save you." He said and nudged in the direction of the ground while giving her an Information Slip, "I''ll create an opportunity for your escape. And then,"

    He stared at the sky, "I''ll summon a Bolt of Transcendence to decimate everyone."

    Yarsha Zahara used her Skill of Glove Slip to ess the data in the Information Slip, eyes lighting up in shock, ''This is called a Transcendent Eater? A Parute Tree''s final form is that of an existence capable of devouring even Transcendents?''

    [While I was cultivating at the Gaja Enve, I used Mystic Bone Art to digest the information present in the heart of the Empyrean Tusk that I had recently killed. The Mammoth n has someone capable of turning into the Transcendent Eater. This is one of their trump cards.]

    Ayer of exoskeleton armour covered the hearts of every Empyrean Tusk, used as a Bone Slip to store excess information collected by the Empyrean Tusk from its immune system. They didn''t need to use one during their younger years, when they were healthy.

    But as they grow older, the capabilities of their mind decrease over time. Eventually, they reach a point where they would have to use the aid of Bone Slips to store information that they needed but wasn''t a priority.

    Hence, they''d simply ess it when necessary. The older one was, the greater the volume of data inscribed in the exoskeleton covering their heart.

    Typically, an Empyrean Tusk only started this during the final two centuries of its life. The one killed by the Boar King had just entered that phase and hence didn''t have much information stored in its Bone Slips.

    Of course, just that wasn''t enough for the Boar King to know about the Transcendent Eater. All this time, while searching for Sumatra Gold, the Boar King had been digging all across Sumatra, trying to find the homes of the past generation of Mystic Empyrean Tentacles.

    Based around the homes of these Mystic Empyrean Tentacles were humans and Pranic Beasts alike, forming a civilisation based around the worship of this pinnacle existence. There were structures of prayer built for such purpose.

    These civilisations copsed once the deity of their worship left Sumatra, either due to infighting or simply growing distant, having lost their purpose in life.

    While the Pranic Beasts formed their own territories, the humans would seek refuge in Human Kingdoms and Empires. Generally, when such humans enter the Brimgan Empire, they''d eventually get wiped out whenever the strength of their clout increases past a certain point and be registered in the radars of the Brimgan Royals.

    As the Boar King explored the ruins of these ancient civilisations, he obtained plenty of data, one of which was the Transcendent Eater project. At the Ennoudu ins, generation after generation, the Mystic Empyrean Tentacles were busy trying to grow a Transcendent Eater, intending to obtain its power.

    Obviously, thest of them to have worked on the project was Renduldu, the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle whom the Boar King despised the most. Bit by bit, the Boar King managed to obtain data left behind in a few such ruins.

    Hence, he recognised the Transcendent Eater at a single nce. But, even he knew that devouring the Transcendent Eater was dangerous. The current him wasn''t equipped enough to suppress the Transcendent Eater''s Primary Nature.

    Astral Chart wasn''t able to perfectly suppress the Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, given how these Natures were able to warn the Empyrean Tusks of the Boar King''s position well in advance.

    So, suppressing the Nature of a Transcendent Eater was impossible. Upon seeing how Yarsha Zahara was struggling to suppress the golden feline she had stolen from Boul Brimgan, the Boar King realised that targeting the Transcendent Eater was foolish.

    It was why he simply stole blood from it and used it to fight his enemies. And now that the ground had turned intova, adding to the toxic whirlpool that had formed before, he judged that the Transcendent Eater was nning to escape.

    A nce at Orakha and he knew they were together, ''The Mammoth n controls the Transcendent Eater''s power. Renduldu must have arranged this, since he was the Mammoth n''s pet.''

    [Currently, the Transcendent Eater is in the process of reviving someone. I want you to steal them and make your escape! Enter the Major Treasure''s Influenced Region and reinforce my main body. Only then can we rescue our kids from Resha.]

    Yarsha Zahara''s power only stole the product of a Nature and not the Nature itself, like Voracious Nature did. So, she wouldn''t have to worry about the Transcendent Eater''s power consuming her from within.

    "Okay, I''ll do as you said." Yarsha Zahara said and seeped more of her Prana into her golden feline, exercising greater control on it for the moment. She was seated on its back and hence didn''t have to worry too much about theva.

    The golden feline constantly jumped from one branch of the Transcendent to another and remained at a safe distance from theva. Even though the Transcendent Eater was strong, the Boar King kept its actions in check, allowing Yarsha Zahara to move freely.

    As theva began to burn through the body of the Transcendent Eater and raise fumes, covering up the region, Bl took the chance to partially revert to human form. Even he could understand that Orakha''s attack was to form a cover for his escape.

    The tunnel created by Gann winded through an expansivework under the Brimgan Empire, reaching all sorts of ces. Once the minds of both bodies of Bl synced back then, he had all the necessary details to navigate through the ce.

    Unfortunately, he wouldn''t be able to guard the entrance for the time being. But once the Boar King was dealt with, Bl would return to take position once again, for the Mammoth n within the Attributed Region depended on his exit to leave the Brimgan Empire.

    Hended on the ground amidst the smoke, hisnding silent. After all, his limbs were still in Transcendent Eater form. His legs resembled the roots of the Transcendent Eater, dug into the ground to continue absorbing nutrients for his needs.

    His two arms resembled branches, with a fruit hanging from each. Bl needed a lot of resources to revive Yennda and Grehha. Hence, at least one leg¡ªin root form¡ªof his had to be in the ground at all times.

    Otherwise, the entirety of his Prana would be consumed in a matter of seconds for the revival needs. Bl lifted his right leg out of the ground and extended it to a spot a hundred metres away where the roots dug into the ground.

    As they began to absorb nutrients, he uprooted his left leg and contracted his right leg, moving forward by a hundred metres. His left leg then extended forward by a hundred metres to dig into the ground, following which his right leg uprooted itself.

    In this manner, Bl travelled through the tunnel while continuing to revive Yennda and Grehha. The walls of the tunnel were filled with Mystic Eaters covered with the power of Orakha''s Human Avatar.

    They acted as guards, protecting Bl''s escape.

    "Shit!" Bl flinched in shock to see the thousands of Mystic Eaters in the tunnel hiss in rm suddenly and rush towards the entrance, ''Someone''s after me!''

    There was a sh, following which the walls of the tunnel turned into a rock¡ªresembling the same material generated by a Rockatrice. An instantter, they unleashed a powerful suppression effect, causing Bl''s Prana to turn sluggish.

    The Mystic Eaters that had rushed to the entrance became shredded by an artillery strike, spiking the toxic fumes being generated in the region.

    As Bl continued to run, a massive Mystic Eater chased after him, apanied by a hundred smaller ones, concerned about protecting him. Seeing it, Bl stared deeper into the tunnel nervously, assuming an enemy wasing from there.

    He was ready to assume his Transcendent Eater form. And upon seeing a hole form on the ceiling forty metres away, he didn''t hesitate to be a Transcendent Eater. In this form, he was basically invincible, unlike his human version.

    The hole widened in a second as jumping out of it was a concerned Orakha, stunning Bl, ''Wait! Aren''t the Mystic Eaters his? Then why are they rushing to face him¡­?''

    Seeing Orakha''s expression of tension, Bl realised what had happened, ''Shit! I was fooled!''

    He hurriedly turned towards his back, noticing the massive Mystic Eater was in his face. Its body exploded as the figure of Yarsha Zahara jumped out of it, boosted by a shockwave pulse of Prana.

    Her figure flickered past Bl, racing across his branches before reaching the two fruits hanging from a heavily guarded branch. As the branches targeted her, she emptied all of Geugeu''s lightning stored in a Minor Treasure of Lunchbox, stunning her targets.

    "Shit!" Orakha unleashed his attacks, but couldn''t reach her on time as his Mystic Eater had to stop abruptly to avoid mming into the kite-shaped Spirit Container that had appeared before it.

    Followed by a second sh, Yarsha Zaharanded on the fruit that was in the process of reviving Grehha and ced her fingers¡ªthat had transformed into her Human Avatar¡ªon it.

    Primary Nature¡ªIncident Nature Reflection!

 Chapter 532 Obtaining Grehha

    Chapter 532 Obtaining Grehha

    ??Orakha melted the ground and turned it intova, intending to create a path of escape for Bl, failing to understand the fact that the body of the Boar King fighting everyone only intended to save Yarsha Zahara.

    Following that, he was ready to kill himself. After all, his existence would only cause an implosion to the body of the other Boar King who was within the Attributed Region. Moreover, the Boar King was aware of the existence of the Transcendent Eater.

    He had no idea about this in Sumatra Chronicles. And the fact that he learnt of this information was recent was never revealed, for he had been camping at the Gaja Enve whenever he returned from a ruin''s exploration.

    In a war of information, even the slightestck of knowledge results in faulty preparation. Anyone could make this mistake. And now, Orakha had done the same. The problem here was the consequences of his mistake.

    As toxic fumes covered the region, the Boar King activated Rocky Intimidation and erected a mountain over the hole that Bl had jumped into, effectively sealing up the region.

    Boul Brimgan and the rest were cut off from the Boar King, unable to target him for the moment. Geugeu unleashed rain to dissolve the toxic fumes and result in acidic rain. It ended up clearing the region, revealing the massive mountain before them.

    "Tch!" Geugeu grunted in anger as the mountain pulsed with power, suppressing his physique and Prana. Even he felt sluggish, unable to fight at peak capacity. He reverted to human form andnded on the ship Boul Brimgan had created, panting a little, "What now?"

    "We''ll proceed," Boul Brimgan said and poured Prana into a giant golden feline that gathered the Prana into its mouth and unleashed a beam of energy, rapidly beginning to drill through the mountain. Sweat covered his forehead as he stopped after two seconds, gasping, "It''s ridiculously tough."

    "It''ll take me at least a minute or two to drill all the way through." He said and stared at Boul Brimgan, "What about you?"

    "I need a longer time," Geugeu grunted as Prana surged into the wound on his stomach and began to rapidly heal it. He switched to a healthier body andmented, "My Spirit Weapon form has sustained damage."

    "Dammit!" Boul Brimgan then turned around to see the Raid Team panting profusely, downing Elixirs inrge numbers in an effort to recover their strength as quickly as possible. It was thanks to them tanking the Boar King''s artillery strike span that millions of lives had been saved.

    Otherwise, an even greater region of the Southern Veins would have been decimated.

    "Brother, all my refined Spirit Weapons have been destroyed." Bronsk Brimgan sighed, "Regr Spirit Weapons can barely tank a volley from the Boar King''s artillery strike."

    "Dammit," He cursed in anger, "If not for that creature, we could have killed him long ago. What exactly was it?"

    "I''m not sure," Boul Brimgan frowned in anger as he red in the direction of Orakha, observing that thetter had drilled into the ground to make his escape, "Only one way to find out."

    ''This bastard''s presence is the same as the one near the Golden Giant. He must be behind father''s disappearance.'' Thinking as such, Boul Brimgan retracted all his golden felines. Upon downing arge container full of Elixir, he condensed a hoverboard and sped towards the hole Orakha had dug out, "Follow me once you''ve recovered."

    "Alright," Geugeu nodded along with the rest as he turned in the direction of the Cooter n''s approach, ''It might take them at least a day more to arrive. There''s not much I alone can do.''

    His eyes widened in shock for an instant as his pupils contracted, "Impossible! This presence¡­"

    His words alerted Bronsk Brimgan and the Raid Team, causing them to assume battle positions, looking around in shock but failing to figure out the cause for his shock.

    In the meantime, Orakha was frantically digging through the ground using his Mystic Eaters, ''Shit! I ended up creating the perfect opportunity for my enemies! I''m a fucking idiot!''

    He had sped at his fastest, managing to drill a hundred metres into the ground before barging into the tunnel created by Gann, only to see that he waste. "Bl!"

    Bl had already assumed his Transcendent Eater form by now and had used all his strength. But Yarsha Zahara was prepared as she emptied all the abilities stored in a Minor Treasure of Lunchbox, using Geugeu''s lightning attacks to stun the Transcendent Eater''s branches protecting its two fruits.

    ''Shit! Shit! Shit!'' Orakhaunched a Mystic Eater towards Yarsha, unable to target her fast enough since speed wasn''t his thing. Moreover, his Mystic Eater had to stop abruptly when a kite-shaped Spirit Weapon appeared before it.

    He despaired as he observed the faces of Yennda and Grehha within the translucent fruits hanging from the Transcendent Eater''s branch. Yennda''s eyelids fluttered and shot open, reaching the final stage of his revival. In a few more seconds, he could break out of the fruit and walk out.

    Having been revived so many times, Yennda was used to the revival process, able to regain consciousness well before he was fully revived. This was the one field he was focusing on for growth, so it made sense.

    To revive as quickly as possible and consume minimal resources to do so, Yennda was only at the Iron Grade. Initially, it took Bl a day to revive him. But now, having had enough practice, he only needed a few hours.

    His eyes craned to the side and observed the determined face of Yarsha Zahara rapidly approaching him, toote to evade. His eyes then shot to the opposite side, observing the fruit reviving Grehha, ''No, he must not fall under her control. At least him.''

    ''He knows too much about the Mammoth n!'' Yennda hurriedly activated all three of his Natures and touched the inner walls of the fruit that had enveloped him, seeping a powerful disease through it.

    The disease rapidly spread out of the fruit and travelled through the branch of the Transcendent Eater, intending to enter the branch carrying Grehha''s fruit. As long as it manages to enter his fruit before Yarsha Zahara touches it, Grehha will be sessfully infected.

    It would still take time for his revival. The most Yarsha Zahara could do after gaining control of him is to ce the fruit in her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox. As long as the infection affects Grehha before that, it would begin to mutate rapidly.

    Even if Yarsha Zahara gains possession of the infection, that would only be true for its first variant. The sessor variants would be something gically produced by Grehha''s body, not aided by a Nature. Hence, it would continue to eat away at him and destroy him.

    By the time Yarsha Zahara generates enough Prana to revive him, Grehha will already be a dead man in the fruit. She would lose the opportunity. By then, the figure of Bl at the Mammoth n could have started another revival process for Grehha.

    As long as Grehha was revived, the crisis would be averted. ''Please! Reach him!''

    Yarsha Zahara touched the fruit reviving Yennda first as thetter resigned himself to his fate, observing that he was being put under her control instead of Bl. ''Go!''

    He watched his infection rapidly swerve through thework of branches forming the Transcendent Eater and enter the branch in charge of carrying Grehha''s fruit. It seemed Bl could feel his intentions through the database of the Transcendent Eater and hence suppressed his body''s internal defence mechanism, allowing the infection to move freely at its maximum speed.

    It was faster than Yarsha Zahara, about to reach Grehha first. But then, it slowed down as a powerful suppressive force mmed into them.

    Astral Chart¡ªRocky Intimidation X12!

    The walls of the cave shone with the intimidation effect, causing Prana to churn at half its usual speed for everyone in the tunnel. Their physical bodies were suppressed even further, unable to gather the strength to even move for an instant.

    There was a sh of energy as a spinning Boar King rushed past the Transcendent Eater, unleashing fourteen des of Prana that urately severed the branches right beyond the spot where the infection was, cutting it off from reaching Grehha.

    Astral Chart¡ªEddy de X7!

    Astral Chart¡ªImprison X2!

    His Spirit Container cracked in response to using seven Natures of Eddy de without having a strong enough rotation. He wasn''t a Bludder and hence wasn''t geared to spinning at such speeds. As a result, he couldn''t umte Prana to activate seven Eddy des fast enough.

    By forcing himself to still go ahead and sessfully umte over two thousand Prana in the fraction of a second to unleash the effect, the generated stress cracked his Spirit Container. If he kept it active any longer, his Spirit Container would have shattered in response.

    But that instant was enough as all the branches of the Transcendent Eater were shredded into pieces with that one spin.

    Particles of air rapidly gathered onto the bodies of everyone in the tunnel and imprisoned them to their spots, preventing them from moving. The Clumped Finger''s Nature of Imprison was perfect for the situation.

    As all her targets were unable to move, Yarsha Zahara managed to reach the fruit reviving Grehha. Her Human Avatar came in contact with it and brought it under her control. An instantter, the fruit disappeared, having been stored in her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox.

    She could revive Grehha in her free timeter. And since the revival process was already underway, Bl couldn''t revive Grehha until the fruit in her possession was destroyed.

    Yarsha Zahara didn''t waste time though. Right as she stored the two fruits, Prana buzzed out of her body as her figure made a beeline towards Orakha, "You''ve harassed me enough!"

    "Now, your power is mine!"

 Chapter 533 Pinnacle Three Join Hands

    <h4>Chapter 533 Pinnacle Three Join Hands</h4>

    ''I messed up big time!'' Orakha loathed himself upon seeing Yarsha Zahara gain possession of both Yennda and Grehha. With her intelligence, and through the Transcendent Eater''s power of controlling those it revived, she could force the two to divulge all secrets to her.

    This meant that everything that Grehha had been involved with would be leaked to Yarsha Zahara, and by extension, the Boar King.

    The Mammoth n had Bl who could revive all the seven Mystic Paths. This was their confidence, and also a form of arrogance.

    If they were about to be captured, they could kill themselves and be revived by Bl. Even though they''ll fall under his control, the Mystic Seven could scheme the deaths of each other and force Bl to revive them next.

    This way, he''d have to remove them from the slot to revive the next Mystic Path that had died. It was why even In incorporated dying into his ns. After all, even if he were revived by Bl, ced in thetter''s control was only temporary.

    In was confident in scheming to ensure two more Mystic Paths died at the same time and create a situation where it was a necessity to revive them both. This way, he would break free from Bl''s control and could resume life as before.

    As all Mystic Paths were aware of the Transcendent Eater''s revival mechanism, they didn''t fear death. Hence, they were ready to kill themselves at a moment''s notice.

    It was why the Mammoth n didn''t stop Grehha from participating in the race for the Attribute. Even though it wasn''t necessary for him, Grehha had other things he wanted to do at the ce, especially after learning of Yarsha Zahara getting entangled with the Boar King.

    Him getting killed as a result of participating in the action wasn''t an issue either. The Mammoth n had already imed the Minor Treasure that Grehha had fused with. Hence, they werex, which was what caused the current situation.

    To avoid getting suppressed even further by Raaha, Bl began the revival process pre-emptively, without having aplete grasp of the situation. And now, the Mammoth n had to face the consequences of their arrogance.

    Orakha assumed his Human Avatar form, transforming into a jet-ck entity and began to rapidly melt through theyer of air particles that had imprisoned him to the ce. Though he was wallowing in his stupidity for resulting in such a situation, he was still alert.

    Yarsha Zahara only had a few Mystic Eaters in her possession. They weren''t enough for her to aplish anything significant, especially after she used most of them to fool Bl.

    But if Yarsha Zahara were to touch his Human Avatar and obtain the power of both Selectively Permeable sma and his Primary Nature of Human Avatar, she''d be able to build her Human Avatar at a faster pace.

    That would elerate her growth in strength, increasing the pressure on the Mammoth n. Upon seeing the Boar King''s actions, Orakha realised that through the Nature of Imprison, the Boar King wanted to capture Bl.

    Prana surged into his mouth and melted through theyer of Imprison on his lower jaw, allowing Orakha to shout, "Suicide!"

    Pranapressed itself to its limit in his Spirit Container and caused it to explode, resulting in Orakha''s body turning no different from a bomb, one that broke through theyer of Imprison and flooded the tunnel with intense heat.

    Bl realised that he had messed up and upon seeing Orakha shout, even he could understand what he had to do, observing ayer of particles had locked his body in ce, preventing him from moving.

    Bl crushed his Spirit Container, causing an explosion of energy in his body as the majority of his branches exploded in response. His Transcendent Eater form copsed lifelessly as his Spirit Container disintegrated.

    Prana surged out of his body, a sign of death. Now, neither Yarsha Zahara would be able to steal his power nor would the Boar King be able to consume him to gain the Transcendent Eater''s Nature.

    "Watch out!" The Boar King roared at the emission of heat from the explosion and hurriedly erected walls of rock through Rocky Intimidation to block them.

    Even though Yarsha Zahara could absorb the heat, only a small portion of her body could be covered by her Human Avatar. Therefore, the heat could melt through most of her body, killing her in an instant.

    "Urgh!" The Boar King grunted in pain as he assumed Empyrean Boar King form to seal up the tunnel, blocking the heatwaves from reaching Yarsha Zahara, "Run! Now!"

    Prime Skill¡ªPrana sh!

    Yarsha Zahara condensed Prana in her back and grabbed the Boar King''s tusk, bolting at her fastest speed right after he assumed human form. The initial thermal shockwave from Orakha''s explosion was tanked by the Boar King''s body, causing his rear to be severely wounded.

    His rear legs and butt had melted in response, so it would take some time to heal from the damage, preventing him from running away. Hence, right as he assumed human form, Yarsha Zahara carried him and bolted in the opposite direction, heading towards the hole that Bl had jumped into the reach the tunnel.

    The Boar King had created the mountain smartly, keeping a path open inside that reached the entrance to the Attributed Region.

    Now, Yarsha Zahara shed to the surface and continued through the roadway tunnel for a couple hundred metres before jumping through the entrance. Shended on the flight of stairs made of water and quickly rushed towards Compartment 10-A.

    "Shit! He''s here!" The Boar King shouted with a vexed tone, "Why does every single powerhouse on Sumatra have toe at me at the same time, and in this situation at that?"

    As Yarsha Zahara rushed towards Compartment 10-A, the tunnel brimming with intense heat cooled down rapidly and condensed into a sphere before a figure rushed through it.

    Primary Nature¡ªThought Condensation!

    Wielding the power of the Golden Empyrean Tentacle capable of altering the terrain as he pleased through the power of thought alone was the Mammoth n Chief, Raaha.

    Once he brought the Mammoth n to safety, Raaha observed Geugeu and Boul Brimgan joining hands to deal with the Boar King. The Boar King''s two bodies were currently split.

    This meant that both bodies individually weren''t strong enough to deal with the lineup of the three strongest powerhouses of Sumatra right after the Boar King¡ªGeugeu, Raaha, and Boul Brimgan. All were at the 10-Life Stage, representing the pinnacle strength of their respective factions.

    This was the best chance to kill the Boar King. While Resha bought time by keeping attention on the body of the Boar King in the Attributed Region, they could focus on dealing with the second one. And after killing it, they could focus on the main body which held over twenty Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    The second body only had two Gold Grade Natures, gained from the Clumped Fingers. The rest were all Silver and Iron Grade Natures. So, it was possible to deal with him, especially since he had sustained some damage now.

    The best-case scenario would be to bring Gann with him. Through her Dance of Annihtion, she could keep Yarsha Zahara in check. Thetter would be busy trying to resist it, trying to use her Human Avatar against the influence generated from the Dance of Annihtion trying to touch her body from all directions.

    It would make her helpless against everything else, preventing her from supporting the Boar King. Currently, she behaved as a tank to absorb the strongest of abilitiesunched by the attackers on the Boar King.

    Without her, the Boar King would have to split his strength between offence and defence, no longer having the leeway to spam attacks recklessly like before.

    Even though it was better to have Gann at the scene, Raaha didn''t wish to take the risk. After all, she was the Supreme Tusk''s sessor. Currently, her existence was of strategic importance to the Mammoth n, whether it be in terms of acquiring Nature Weapons or allowing the Empyrean Tusks to move about in human forms.

    As long as she remains alive, even if all Empyrean Tusks were to die, the Mammoth n could be revived in all its glory in the future, for she already carried the inheritances of everyone.

    In the past few months, all Empyrean Tusks left behind their inheritances in her. Hence, Raaha didn''t wish to put her life at risk by bringing her into the Attributed Region to chase after the Boar King.

    Considering their history, Gann would be met with the entirety of the Boar King''s aggression. Therefore, Raaha moved alone. The entirety of the heat generated by Orakha was condensed into a sphere before him as Raaha rushed through the tunnel.

    His expression was cold, determined as he rushed through the tunnel, soon passing the area where Orakha had exploded his body. The explosion had caused a portion of earth above the tunnel to be sent flying, opening a hole to the surface.

    His eyes shot up and observed Boul Brimgan, expressing his intention, "I''m the Mammoth n Chief, Raaha."

    "I''m going ahead to kill the Boar King. Come join me."

    "Okay," Though he had a lot of questions, Boul Brimgan leapt into the tunnel andnded on a golden feline he had brought out, riding it alongside Raaha. "There are a few things I wish to question the Mammoth n."

    "I''ll stay behind after the Boar King is killed. You can ask me anything until you''re satisfied." Raaha said. Even in this situation, he didn''t reveal that the Mammoth n was behind the deaths of over a hundred Brimgan Royals, acting like it never happened.

    ''In created the perfect excuse for this, something even the Boar King epted.'' Thinking as such, Raaha said, "The Mammoth n almost met its end under the hands of Loot. We''re happy to cooperate in this regard."

    "I''ll keep you to your word then." Boul Brimgan said as he watched Raaha mould the sma sphere into a sword, ''So this is the Mammoth n''s Chief. He''s a tad stronger than the Cooter n Chief.''

    "I believe this is the first time we''ve met each other, Raaha." A thundercloud dropped into the tunnel and sped forth like a railgun, erupting with arcs of lightning to induce a maic field through the tunnel to propel itself.

    "The pleasure''s mine, Geugeu." Raaha said in excitement as the trio rushed into the flight of stairs made of water, watching the figure of Yarsha Zahara and the Boar King enter Compartment 10-A, "With the power of us threebined,"

    "The Boar King can be killed." As he announced, the trio entered the Attributed Region, jumping the Boar King.

 Chapter 534 A Buffet of Bolts of Transcendence

    <h4>Chapter 534 A Buffet of Bolts of Transcendence</h4>

    "I''m fine now." The Boar King said as his legs finished healing from the injury. Hended on the ground and turned around to stare at the three figures that had barged into Compartment 10-A.

    "Rejoin with my other body, Yarsha." He spoke upon judging the amount of Prana left in him, "I have less than three thousand Prana. That''s not enough against these beings. Your current state makes you vulnerable to their abilities. They''re not good-natured enough to avoid targeting your weakness from the get-go and holding you hostage against me."

    "With me around, they cannot attack you directly¡­" Yarsha Zahara stopped speaking upon staring at Raaha, an expert in area-of-effect attacks. It took her a second before the Boar King''s words clicked in, staring at him apologetically, "When did you¡­"

    "Come on, Yarsha. I''m your husband. If I cannot even detect that you''ve given birth just recently, then what kind of a man am I?" The Boar King said, not sparing a nce at her, "Physically, mentally, and even your presence is stretched to its breaking point. It''s a wonder you''re even able to move."

    When Ruvva was born, the Major Treasure of Attribute revealed itself. Until then, Yarsha Zahara had been in a battle against the people of the Brimgan Empire for a decade, harassed by them nonstop.

    Even with the help of her children, she was unable to take a breather. After all, she couldn''t always make her kids farm in thend and clean the constant thrash being thrown into Varahan Mansion. She needed to educate them, train them in Skills, and ensure that they grow and mature properly.

    She had the burden of doing all that while keeping the situation under control to avoid interrupting the Boar King''s cultivation at the Gaja Enve. For a decade, she bore the burden physically and mentally.

    And then, there was the strain due to childbirth. Ruvva had barely been born when Vir targeted her family, forcing Yarsha Zahara to take action, and not giving her enough time to rest at all. Adding to that was Orakha''s attacks, which caused her to lose some of her Sumatra Gold, stressing her out further.

    The Raid Team then appeared, her children got injured, and when her situation became despairing, Resha arrived to her rescue. But right as that happened, she recalled the memories of her Sumatra Chronicles self, getting messed uppletely.

    Her two selves fought each other and forcefully came to a conclusion using Grehha''s Empyrean Incubator. Yarsha Zahara didn''t have enough time toe to terms with her changed self, feeling a disconnect with reality.

    She was merely going along with the flow for the moment, focusing on her kids as a priority. Even then, she was too exhausted to properly make use of her abilities.

    In such a state, she fought against Resha and the Raid Team to protect her kids and then joined the Boar King to face Geugeu and Boul Brimgan. Even now, she gave her everything to steal the two fruits from Bl while trying her best to make a move before Orakha.

    If only she had a couple of months of free time to fully synchronise her body and mind to ascertain her character, values, mentality, and purpose in life, Yarsha Zahara would have been able to deal with this situation a lot better than she had done until now.

    Without a moment''s rest, she had been fighting nonstop, both physically and mentally. In Sumatra Chronicles, she bore Resha''s child. In this life, she was the Boar King''s wife. Basically, she was in a rtionship with two of the greatest mortal enemies of Sumatra.

    Adding to that was Vir, with whom she birthed Ruvva. Vir had a bond as a Mammoth nsman with Resha but thetter wanted nothing more than to kill him. Simrly, the Boar King considered him as Loot and wanted to kill him too.

    Having given birth to the children of the trio was none other than Yarsha Zahara. Even though Resha''s child didn''t exist in this timeline, it made no difference, for to her Sumatra Chronicles self, that was no different from reality.

    Caught in the centre of the mess, Yarsha Zahara''s mind felt like it was about to break apart. Her disposition constantly wavered, a reason why she mostly shut off her mind and focused on passively protecting the Boar King.

    It had been ten hours since the Attribute Revealed itself. She had been fighting nonstop during this entire time, and against pinnacle experts at that. The moment she rxes for even a moment, her body will shut down, forcing her into a state of unconsciousness until she stabilised both physically and mentally.

    "I¡­am¡­" Yarsha Zahara bit her lips upon observing the Boar King''s side profile, able to feel that he was hurting from within. And soon, the dreaded question arrived.

    "The body I left under the mansion wasbusting itself to fuel the gic development of our kids. In that state of being, forget giving birth, it''s impossible for its body to even generate a single sperm." The Boar King released a deep sigh as he made eye contact with her, "So, who was the father of yourtest child?"

    Her eyes reddened upon seeing his pain. Until now, no matter what he faced, the Boar King remained proud. But now, she could no longer see that in him. He just felt so¡­fragile.

    Part of her was hurting to see him like this but the other part relished the scene. epting her children was fine, for they were hers and were innocent in both timelines. But she had yet toe to terms with the Boar King. Her two selves loved and hated him the most respectively, two conflicting thoughts with equally powerful emotions.

    "Tell me, Yarsha." The Boar King said and unleashed a dome-shaped rock to cover up the entrance, unwilling to be disturbed by the three powerhouses for a few seconds. His facial muscles twitched as his eyes lost their lustre, "Tell me¡­who was it?"

    "He had your body, character, and presence. I¡­was fooled." Yarsha Zahara said, blinking as her hands slowly raised to her cheek and felt the burning sensation there, unable to react to the Boar King''s p.

    "This is the first time I''ve hit family." The Boar King stared at his hand that had pped her reflexively, chuckling self-deprecatingly, "Oh, how I''ve fallen."

    "I didn''t¡­that wasn''t my¡­" Yarsha Zahara wanted to prove her innocence, but words failed toe out of her mouth. She was unable to figure out what to say here.

    "Where''s that child now?" The Boar King asked after a silence of ten seconds, one that felt like minutes.

    "Loot snatched her from me." Yarsha Zahara bowed her head in shame.

    "The fault isn''t yours. I''m not ming you." The Boar King turned away from her and sighed, wiping a tear that he shed for the first time in his life, "It''s just¡­this world is filled with grotesquely cunning monsters. Even I''ve fallen prey to them multiple times. As a sheltered princess who was pampered since birth, despite your intellectual superiority, you''re just too innocent to face them."

    "Now, go." The Boar King waved his hand weakly, "My other body has been using all the Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity. He''s actively suppressing the influences of the Empyrean Tusks'' hive-mind nature while controlling his hatred. His mental state and physical condition aren''t as sensitive as mine."

    "So," He stared at Yarsha Zahara, "Before you reach him, heal yourself so that you don''t look like someone who has given birth mere hours ago. He definitely won''t notice, since before the split, we couldn''t perceive your state of being as a woman who had given birth. It just felt like you were exhausted from the repeated battles."

    "Tell our children to do the same too. Act oblivious to the situation." The Boar King''s voice was faint now, almost a whisper, "An ignorant man is a happy man. The fact of you giving birth¡­take it to the grave, all of you."

    ''I¡­can''t do that. She''s my child too!'' Yarsha Zahara controlled her thoughts, unwilling to hurt the Boar King, even though her Sumatra Chronicles self was happy to do so. ''That never happened! Fuck that hatred!''

    "I''m sorry," She said with a resolute expression, "I don''t wish to hide anything from your other body. It was the result of my foolishness and I am prepared to ept the consequences."

    "The only consequence you have to face is a sight of me ming my powerless self." The Boar King chuckled without an air of confidence and arrogance from before, "My wife suffered through a lot while I was ignorantly stuffing myself fat at the Gaja Enve."

    "After two millennia, I finally have a family that I love. And I¡­" The Boar King seeped Prana into the monolith nearby and crushed it to form a boat in which he ced Yarsha Zahara, uttering as he sent it flying towards the gate leading into Compartment 9-A, "am ready to go to any extent to protect my family."

    "So, I beg you, Yarsha." He said, "If you''re unable to kill that child, treat her as non-existent until our kids have children of their own. That''ll make my suffering worthwhile. Or if better, kill Loot first. I wouldn''t mind raising that child then."

    "That''s mypromise and something I request of you." He said as the boat carrying her sped towards the gate leading to Compartment 9-A. His gaze then focused upon the figures of Raaha, Geugeu, and Boul Brimgan who broke through the dome of rock he had erected around the entrance, "I''m not in the mood for this. So, the lot of you can die as you please, since I''m tearing this ce down."

    He stared at the ceiling of the Attributed Region and observed the raindrops, "A ce that can kill even me. So that''s what a Major Treasure does. Then, I simply need to be prepared for it."

    "My main body, I''ll leave the rest to you." Saying so, the Boar King unleashed a presence to signal Sumatra Continent that he had reached the pinnacle of the Pranic Beast Path and wished to enter the Transcendence Stage, inviting a Bolt of Transcendence towards him.

    His figure flickered to reach the gate leading to Compartment 9-A before Yarsha Zahara, watching a Bolt of Transcendence pierce through the ceiling of the Attributed Region and reach him, losing most of its power by the time it reached him.

    "Urgh!" He grunted in pain, feeling his body beginning to melt faintly in response as he summoned a second bolt, adjusting the way his presence emanated to attract a Bolt of Transcendence that ran straight through the gate to reach him.

    It poked a hole through the gate, allowing the boat-shaped monolith to pass through it and head towards the gate leading to Compartment 8-A. The Boar King erected a rocky pir to block the gate long enough for it to close before Raaha and the rest managed to enter it.

    His figure flickered to the other end of Compartment 9-A and invited a third Bolt of Transcendence, using which he cleared a path in the rain, making it easy for the boat-shaped monolith to travel without being bombarded by rain.

    Boom! Crash! Kaboom!

    The Bolts of Transcendence were repeatedly attracted by the Boar King, using which he tore through the gates and headed deeper into the Attributed Region, ''I¡­need¡­to¡­hold¡­on!''

    A ginormous sea of knowledge carried by the Bolts of Transcendence poured into his mindspace, also containing with it data rted to the Attributed Region that the Bolts of Transcendence melted through and absorbed. His body began to break down as the Body King desperately churned Prana, ''I need to endure. Just a bit more.''

    ''Until I transfer all of this umtion to my main body and finish creating the Wean n!''

 Chapter 535 Arriving Before Attribute

    Chapter 535 Arriving Before Attribute

    ??Compartment 1-K!

    In entered it alongside Asaeya and turned around to stare at Rhana, nodding towards her, ''Be safe!''

    Rhana waved her hand, implying that she intended to focus on protecting herself as she had already obtained keys leading to the adjacent Compartments, prepared to seek refuge in whichever one was safe.

    The reason was simple, very much so, as the Attributed Region rumbled.

    From the skies of Sumatra Continent, originating from somewhere too far for an individual to perceive, came Bolts of Transcendence, targeting the Attributed Region at two spots. Yes, two.

    Both the bodies of Boar King were summoning the Bolts of Transcendence to counter the Attributed Region.

    A bolt mmed into the gate of Compartment 5-L, revealing an opening into 4-L. Resha''s figure flew all over the ce, harnessing his Prana to the limit to keep the Boar King engaged.

    The Bolt of Transcendence lost most of its power by the time it pierced through the Attributed Region''s ceiling and gate. The purpose of a Bolt of Transcendence is to fuse the body of a cultivator at the 10-Life Stage into a singr whole and, in the process refine it until he bes a Transcendent.

    Once the cultivator became a Transcendent, the Bolt of Transcendence was no longer a threat to him, even if they were only an Iron Transcendent. Simrly, all Influenced Regions were on par with the bodies of Iron Transcendents.

    As a result, the Bolt of Transcendence was unable to destroy the Attributed Region. It was only able to damage it slightly and lost most of its power in the process. This meant that the Boar King could continue to summon them without worries.

    By the time the Bolt of Transcendence reached him, it had lost a majority of its power. Hence, he could tank it without issue, only facing second-degree burns in response, which wasn''t much considering his recovery means.

    In contrast to the damage, the Boar King''s gains were tremendous. A vast sea of knowledge contained in the Bolts of Transcendence flowed into his mind, causing his abilities to improve naturally. New Skills were developed for his Natures, brimming with endless inspiration and a wealth of knowledge iparable to anything he had obtained before.

    When a bolt hit the wall of water forming the Attributed Region, it absorbed some of the influence in the region, which was then transferred to the Boar King''s body. The massive biome in his stomach began to absorb the Attributed Region''s influence through the Bolts of Transcendence, developing in response.

    "You''re dead when I catch you, Resha!" The Boar King roared as he assumed Empyrean Boar King form for an instant and swallowed Braga, finally able to get his hand on one of his sons.

    "There''s more!" Resha said and took out Brana from his stomach biome and held him on his right. Held in his left was Baga as Resha chucked him towards an Attributed Creature like usual and just as the Boar King defeated thetter, he snuck away both Baga and the key.

    Using the Boar King''s rage and the influx of Bolts of Transcendence, Resha rapidly paved a path through the Attributed Region, constantly changing Paths as he approached the centre. Only he used a key. Right before entering a gate, Resha swallowed the Boar King''s children.

    And once he was on the other side, he took them out and taunted the Boar King. The keys were only necessary for entry and exit. Through the stomach biome, it was possible to bring an army with him, which was what he had done in Sumatra Chronicles.

    Hence, Resha was experienced with the process.

    The Fourth Layer! The Third Layer! The Second Layer!

    Resha was rapidly getting to the centre.

    At the same time, the second body of Boar King had reached the Seventh Layer by now, also drawing in Bolts of Transcendence to forcibly break through the gates.

    ''They are fast!'' The second Boar King''s body stared at his back and noticed the trio of Raaha, Geugeu, and Boul Brimgan remaining right on his trail, ''They''re keeping up with me even when I''m using a shortcut.''

    Upon spotting an Attributed Creature, Raaha would use his body to terraform the fluid body of the Attributed Creature at the spot before its key, in the shape of a nail. Geugeu would then use the power of Mystic Mist Art to slightly part away theyer of water surrounding the key.

    This would loosen its position, following which Boul Brimgan''s golden feline would unleash a golden beam on the head of the nail, which would m into the key and send it flying out of the Attributed Creature.

    It took less than a minute for the trio to gather three keys, which was how they were able to keep pace with the Boar King. As they cooperated, they were able to synchronise their teamwork better, able to take down Attributed Creatures faster.

    The walls of the Attributed Region were thick and behaved no different from ss towards light. Hence, the refractive index was high, making it impossible to observe more than the adjacent Compartments.

    But despite that, In could feel the approach of the two Boar King bodies. After all, the walls, the floor, the ceiling, and even the bodies of the Attributed Creatures formed ripples every time a Bolt of Transcendence mmed into the Attributed Region.

    Even though the region was rapidly healing from the damage, thanks to it being made from water, In could observe that the walls were beginning to thin out. The reduction in thickness was merely a millimetre, next to nothing inparison to the walls sporting a thickness in the range of dozens of metres.

    But it still meant that the Boar King''s actions were able to damage the Attributed Region, one of the most threatening territories to exist on the continent of Sumatra.

    "We need to hurry!" In assumed his Empyrean Zinger form and flew towards the group of spinning tops in the Compartment.

    There was no rain in Compartment 1-K, but instead was filled with spinning tops, with each spanning a height of twenty metres and a radius of forty metres. These spinning tops mmed into each other, resulting in dangerous sshes of water.

    The level of danger was exceedingly high aspared to other Compartments, as this was the final test one had to face in order to obtain the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    Seated in the centre atop the spinning top was an Attributed Creature, in a meditative pose. Its body spun alongside the spinning top, but as it wasn''t a living being, it wasn''t bothered with being spun for an eternity.

    There were close to thirty Attributed Creatures here, with the cheapest treasure contained in their bodies being Gold Grade Mineral superior to Rutham. And in the body of the Attributed Creature that was the biggest and seemed to be the strongest was a billowing celestial body of energy, churning with enough power that it seemed capable of exploding the Attributed Creature itself.

    Minor Treasure!

    With a nce at the Attributed Creature containing it, In judged that he wouldn''t be able to destroy it anytime soon. The Minor Treasure brimmed with enough power that In''s Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis felt trash inparison.

    He might have to spend days before managing to obtain it, since it was positioned in the most dangerous spot amongst the group of spinning tops, impacted the most by other spinning tops, so the sshes of water near it were the highest.

    Having personally faced enough Attributed Creatures, In was now able to determine which held the key leading into a deeperyer. "Focus on defence alone."

    "Okay," Asaeya nodded and caused six of her most refined Spirit Weapons to hover around them, revolving rapidly to defend against any water sshes. She had practised enough to use psychokinesis, pulses of Prana, rotary speed, the effects of inertia, and incident angles to deflect the water sshes.

    The angle of deflection wasn''t high, but was enough for the water droplet to miss its mark. Best of all, her most refined Spirit Weapon could deflect at least ten such droplets before shattering.

    Since the Spirit Weapon wasn''t enduring the entirety of the force behind the water droplet, it could withstand the impacts. Rhana was the one who taught her this method of application, basing it upon the experience gained by the Empyrean Tusks in the Attributed Region.

    In made a beeline towards the Attributed Creature containing the key to the centre of the Attributed Region, one that was the second strongest in the Compartment. He opened his mouth as four strings of Prana created using the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis coiled to form a barrel out of his mouth.

    It jutted out just like a tongue but was shaped like a barrel. Its rear end extended through his throat,yering on its inner wall before getting connected to his stomach biome.

    The group of Empyrean Zingers there had set up a factory line of Gravity Bombs, all charged up to their limit. Through thebined use of psychokinesis of more than a hundred Empyrean Zingers acting upon a heavy piston that cranked up a light lever arm, a Gravity Bomb wasunched into the throat.

    His throat was wide enough for the Gravity Bomb to fly through without problems in his Empyrean Zinger form. As it flew through his throat, Prana radiated from the strings.

    The strings were coiled in his throat, forming a smooth surface, creating a diameter of open space that exactly matched the Gravity Bomb''s. As a result, when the Gravity Bomb moved through the throat, its surface remained in contact with the four strings of Prana.

    Tangible Psychokinesis!

    It was to unleash the effects of psychokinesis through the strings of Prana. And now, the four strings did the same, unleashing the effects of psychokinesis on the Gravity Bomb along the length of the string.

    Due to the coiled nature of the strings, the Gravity Bomb began to spin, for it acted the same as the grooving of a gun. And then, through the effects of psychokinesis unleashed through the four strings, the Gravity Bomb elerated.

    It was already shot by thebined might of a hundred Empyrean Zingers, carrying with it enough momentum. And now, as it passed through the throat, its momentum was stabilised alongside a spin, allowing it to have a stable flight path once ejected out.

    Like a tongue, the barrel of Prana string jutted out of In''s Empyrean Zinger mouth and curved a little to face the Attributed Creature. And then, Gravity Bombs shot out of it like a machine gun, bombarding the target.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Right as a Gravity Bomb came into contact, it exploded, discharging shockwaves in the direction of the Attributed Creature. And then, right at the same point, a second Gravity Bomb impacted, making another discharge.

    The line of Gravity Bombs mmed the exact same spot and unleashed concurrent discharges of shockwaves to cause a major ripple on the Attributed Creature''s body, so much so that it deformed.

    After all, In was bombarding it at least forty times a second, causing the impacted zone to cave in and push the water there to other sections of the body. "Asaeya!"

    "On it!" Asaeya erected a sixyered Spirit Weapon on their bodies, transforming it into a drill that rotated at tremendous speeds. Peeking out of the drill''s tip was the barrel, continuing to cave in the targeted spot.

    And then, when the Attributed Creature''s body at the spot thinned out rmingly, the drill pierced through it and appeared on the other side, only losing fouryers in the process. The drill shattered as Innded on the ground, holding Asaeya with one arm.

    His other hand held the key leading to the centre as In turned around to stare at the Attributed Creature with a gigantic hole in its centre, "I got what I wanted."

    "Stay safe, Asaeya." In dropped her at the gate and leapt through it, entering the centre as he stared at the pir of light emanating from a tiny brain-shaped object, "Finally, I''m here."

    Major Treasure¡ªAttribute!

 Chapter 536 Layer Zero

    <h4>Chapter 536 Layer Zero</h4>

    Layer 0!

    It was a Hexadecagon situated in the centre of the Attributed Region, spanning a length of 16 kilometres from the gate to the Major Treasure of Attribute in the centre.

    Unlike the previous Layers which were filled with water sshes from a variety of effects, Layer 0 was peaceful. There were no traps here. One didn''t need to follow any rule or travel path to obtain the Attribute.

    The sole treasure avable in this ce was the Major Treasure of Attribute. It was just lying there, peacefully, not protected by any Attributed Creature.

    The ten Layers until now were the test. If one made their way to Layer 0, they were eligible to obtain the Major Treasure of Attribute. Hence, there were no obstacles in In''s path.

    All he would have to do is walk to the shining brain and touch it, which would cause it to fuse with him, giving him the power of the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do that, for he had to wait for Amita''s arrival. If his goal was to simply obtain Attribute, he could im it already. But he wanted to use the Major Treasure of Attribute as a catalyst for evolution and be a Pranic Beast¡ªZinger.

    Hence, he could only wait. He wasn''t nning to sit still though and instead began to make preparations. First was to bring out a series of rock pirs from his stomach biome and fill up the ce. These obstacles would prevent anyone else from getting the Attribute easily.

    Second, In brought a stone cage in the shape of a dome and covered the Attribute with it. The cage didn''t seem like it was anything special. But contained within them were six Sandy-Grey Bombs, thest of his reserve.

    He had reimed them from Leh Ind during his return journey. Now, they have been imnted in such a way that the moment anyone was to touch the cage, the closest Sandy-Grey Bomb would explode and spill all its contents on the target.

    He avoided using anything made out of bone, for they were vulnerable against his Mammoth npetitors. Hence, In patiently extractedrge boulders from mountains that he hade across to make everything.

    To morph their shape, he only used Internal Inertial Gravity,pressing them until they formed the respective shape. Hence, they maintained their structuralposition and remained sturdy enough.

    ''This is¡­Asaeya?'' Resha was stunned once he entered Compartment 1-A to see Asaeya standing right before the gate leading to the centre. His mind whirred in thought as he judged that since Asaeya was already there, it meant that In had entered the centre.

    ''I wanted to kill the Boar King using the dangers at Layer 1.'' Resha thought, sighing upon seeing the Boar King continuing to endure the attacks while constantly summoning Bolts of Transcendence. ''It would take some more time to kill him like this. What do I do?''

    Does he focus on killing the Boar King and forget about the Major Treasure of Attribute? Or does he lead the Boar King to the centre and thwart In from obtaining the Attribute?

    ''That''ll be foolish.'' Resha shook his head, unwilling to take the risk. For with the slightest misstep, the Boar King could obtain Attribute and mess up everything. Worst of all, there were no dangers in the centre that Resha could use against the Boar King.

    The spinning tops in Layer 1 had the highest power and were able to wound the Boar King the greatest. If Resha couldn''t kill him here, then he wouldn''t be able to kill him anywhere else.

    ''I''ll kill him first!'' Resha made a spontaneous decision. Killing the Boar King took the utmost priority.

    "Come, face your death!" Resha roared as he sent Brana and Baga flying in opposite directions while bombarding the Boar King with a flurry of projectiles.

    "Dad! Centre!" Brana seemed to have been waiting for a chance all along as he hurriedly stressed his Spirit Container and transformed into an Empyrean Boar. He swerved his body and barely evaded a spinning top tond on the ground. with a kick of his hooves, he sprinted towards the corner, sustaining serious injuries but didn''t stop, shouting nonstop, "Centre! Dad! Go to the centre!"

    In an instant, the Boar King changed his action and harnessed multiple Bolts of Transcendence towards the gate leading to the centre. He was aware that Resha was leading him to his death. Even at his full power, he was unable to do anything.

    Therefore, the only way to change this situation was to obtain the Major Treasure. The boost in strength it granted would be enough for the Boar King to change the situation. Otherwise, it was just a matter of time before they were all killed.

    To avoid that future, Brana took the risk as the oldest sibling, intending to divert part of Resha''s attention and give enough room for his dad to enter the centre.

    But suddenly, his Prana began to drain at a rapid pace as Brana lost his sight, followed by hearing, sense of smell, touch, and taste. In the end, even his Prana detection means were lost as he was unable to feel any sense of prickling on his skin.

    Using him as the base, the Boar King''s senses too were taken away. As Brana had reached maturity, he had as much Prana as an Empyrean Boar, which was enough to steal the Boar King''s senses for a few seconds.

    Asaeya nodded at Resha as she shot all the needles in her arsenal. They had been charged fully with the pain she had inflicted upon herself. Theynded on him but failed to pierce his body, even when they spun with all their strength.

    Resha took out Ba too, for she was valuable enough to buy a few more seconds. Ba, Brana, and Baga would be used for Asaeya''s Akashic Transfer and keep the Boar King bereft of all senses for a few seconds.

    His External Inertial Gravity acted upon the rotating needles and increased their density, causing them to gradually pierce skin deep into the Boar King''s body. It was enough though, for their purpose was only to transfer the pain stored in them into the Boar King.

    Resha assumed his Empyrean Tusk form and activated its battle state to m the Boar King with his trunk and send him in the direction of a spinning top. The top mmed into the Boar King and began to cut through his body like a saw.

    Bereft of all senses, the Boar King was unable to react. Upon realising that the situation was dangerous, he could only do one thing to survive this. Immediately in response, intense Prana formed a cluster in his Spirit Container and caused it to multiply into two.

    "It''s done!" Asaeya shouted as she rushed away from the gate to avoid being touched by a Bolt of Transcendence.

    "Keuk!" Resha grunted as his trunk mmed into a spinning top and was shredded in response. Thankfully, the top''s direction changed in response and moved towards the Boar King to m at him.

    He flew across the ce to send more spinning tops towards the Boar King, ignoring the damage sustained by the action. And then, the first sense regained by the Boar King was his sense of touch, thanks to Asaeya''s machinations.

    Immediately in response, all the needles pierced in his skin injected the stored pain into his body, overwhelming his nervous system, "Argh!"

    The Boar King''s nervous system shut down in response naturally as a defensive mechanism to avoid short-circuiting his brain. In this situation though, that was dangerous as the tops mmed into him more and more.

    "Die! Die! Die!" Resha roared as he unleashed External Inertial Gravity to its limit to ensure the spinning tops remained in contact with the Boar King''s body. And then, through his Major Treasure of Cure, he unleashed a pulse, for a moment suppressing the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity in the Boar King.

    As it had been used enough times, the Boar King was already prepared to defend it. And even in his powerless state, the suppression effect on his twenty-plus Natures of Internal Inertial Gravitysted barely a tenth of the first time Resha used it.

    It was enough for this situation though as in that instant, the density of the Boar King''s body reduced rapidly, causing the spinning tops to shred him apart.

    The colour of the three spinning tops turned crimson for an instant before they began to extract the substances to form ayer of outgrowth on their forms.

    The Boar King''s presence vanished!

    "Dad!" Ba shouted mournfully right as she recovered her senses, unable to sense her father''s presence anymore. Deprived of all Prana, she was unable to do anything, copsing on the floor as she watched a spinning top heading her way.

    "He''s¡­dead." Resha felt all his tension leave as he felt relief. The Boar King was dead. Even though there was another body, the one he killed was the stronger one who held all the Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    But suddenly, his gaze flickered towards the gate and ceiling, watching the Bolts of Transcendence continue to be summoned, "Impossible!"

    The Boar King was at the 3-Life Stage when he arrived at the Brimgan Empire. When the eye targeted him, the body he sacrificed was his third body, one that was still developing¡ª

    early phase of the Body Stage.

    Therefore, the remaining two bodies were at the peak of the Body Stage respectively. When necessary, he could condense a new body to gain another life, which was his trump card.

    And once Asaeya robbed him of his senses, the Boar King condensed a second body and swapped bodies. As a result, the one that died was his newly formed body. Using the Bolts of Transcendence as cover at the moment when Resha rxed, and when the suppression effect was still active, the Boar King slid out of the cluster of spinning tops and hurriedly grabbed Ba and swallowed her upon assuming his Empyrean Boar King form.

    "You''re not getting them all!" Resha reacted promptly and used external Inertial Gravity to pull Brana and Baga towards himself, only to see that he had been fooled.

    The Boar King swerved all of a sudden and made a beeline towards the gate and jumped through the hole opened by the Bolts of Transcendence, his cold voice echoing behind, "It''s set in stone."

    "The Mammoth n will be annihted by me! I assure you of this fact!"

 Chapter 537 Personal Property of Sir Inala

    <h4>Chapter 537 Personal Property of Sir In</h4>

    "Help me!" Resha shouted at Asaeya as he cranked his gravitational flux to its limit and pulled himself towards the Boar King.

    Everything had happened too quickly. As a result, Asaeya instinctively used her Spirit Weapon like a bat and mmed Resha with it, sending him flying toward the hole in the gate that was rapidly closing up.

    Only after she had done so did she realise her mistake, ''I should have entered it instead. Resha is In''spetitor!''

    But she wasn''t confident enough in stopping the Boar King, having already used her reserve of pain on the Boar King. And without anyone else to tank the expenditure of Akashic Transfer, she''ll only be able to steal the Boar King''s senses for three to four seconds with her Prana reserve.

    As a result, she instinctively felt that it would be better to help Resha, ''I''m not sure if this is the right decision. Shit!''

    When Asaeya''s Spirit Weapon mmed into him, Resha turned his body weightless and also used External Inertial Gravity to repel himself away from the Spirit Weapon. This way, the speed at which he was sent flying was faster than simply being hit by the Spirit Weapon.

    His Prime Skill of Gravity Funnel pulled him towards the Boar King as Resha activated his Tertiary Nature of Empyrean 100 to transform into an Iron Grade Pranic Beast with a small body, using it to pass through the rapidly closing hole.

    He reverted to human form once he entered Layer 0, shouting with all his might, "There''s an enemy, In!"

    "I''m aware," A voice resounded from beside him as Resha stared at In in despair.

    "Why the fuck are you here?" He was perplexed upon seeing the Boar King casually flickered through the array of rock pirs to reach the Attribute, "If you were already here, why didn''t you get the Attribute first?"

    "The Attribute is a bait." In said and assumed Empyrean Zinger form to take flight, "Follow me."

    "There isn''t a better chance to kill the Boar King!"

    Resha lightened his body and attached a Gravity Funnel to In and was pulled into the air by thetter. He stared at In in shock, ''What the fuck is this guy nning now? Is he not interested in Attribute?''

    In less than a minute, the Boar King reached the cage covering the Attribute, "A futile attempt at shielding it."

    The pir of light continued to surge out of the cage, keeping the Attribute''s position revealed. The Boar King punched the cage, only to see a stream of grey sand spill into his body in response, "What the fuck?"

    He hurriedly retreated in rm and observed his hand gradually turning into grey sand, "Sandy Grey Void?"

    With a sh of Prana, he severed his hand and other parts of his body that hade in contact with the grey sand. His eyes observed the grey sand on the floor consuming it to create the Sandy-Grey Void but was actively getting suppressed by the influence of the Attributed Region.

    As a result, the quantity of grey sand remained the same, neither increasing nor decreasing. The body parts severed from his body continued to fall towards the floor when a hail of Gravity Bombs mmed into them and sshed the grey sand on him, startling the Boar King.

    In flew across the ce as the string of Prana elongated out of his mouth like a tongue and curved ordingly to his flight path and aimed at the Boar King. The Gravity Bombs targeted the ssh of grey sand in such a way they carried at least a few particles with them before impacting the Boar King.

    Due to the rapid dissemination of the grey sand''s effect, causing a single particle totch onto the Boar King was enough. The power behind the explosion failed to even scratch the Boar King''s dense body, but the grey sand was troublesome enough.

    In aimed at a spot on the floor with enough grey sand and mmed a Gravity Bomb there, causing it to explode and eject thepressed air within it in such a direction that it spilled the grey sand on the Boar King.

    "What are you gawking about for?" In shouted at Resha, "Use your gravity to send the grey sand back on the Boar King''s body."

    The string of Prana in his mouth bent below to unleash a thrust that elerated his body as In flew faster, now spamming Prana Bombs on the Boar King. The moment a Prana Bomb mmed into the Boar King and absorbed some Prana, In morphed it into a Prana Hand before it was destroyed by thetter.

    ''Sweet!'' In judged the consumption and gains, ''I''m using ten Prana per Prana Bomb and two more Prana to transform it into a Prana Hand rapidly. The interval of Prana absorption is short, so I''m only able to gain five Prana.''

    Even though he was consuming seven units with every single attack, he was actively causing the Boar King to lose five units too. This was atop him having to focus on cutting off parts of his skin that came into contact with the grey sand time and again.

    There was a mountain of Prana Bombs, filled to the brim with Prana in In''s stomach biome. The ones consuming these to create both Prana Bombs and Gravity Bombs were his Empyrean Zingers. In''s sole consumption was to inhale air into his lungs after turning it into a biome.

    This air was then used to charge up the Gravity Bombs by the Empyrean Zingers. Therefore, with his current consumption betweenpressing air and using his four strings of Prana, In would be able to remain fighting for days before the mountain of Prana Bombs would be consumed.

    From time to time, an Empyrean Zinger would shatter a Prana Bomb''s contents onto the stomach walls, allowing In''s stomach to digest it and generate Prana for his use.

    Using the Attribute as bait, In kept the Boar King in check. He didn''t have the brute strength necessary to fight the Boar King head-on like Resha, but he had his methods.

    Grey sand formed a small cloud as In revolved around it and urately targeted the trapped Boar King. Resha used his gravity on the particles of grey sand and caused them to fly towards the Boar King.

    He winced in pain as the particles of grey sand multiplied in number by consuming his Prana.

    "I see, I see. This is a festival." Vir stopped before the gate leading into Layer 0 as he caught his breath. A few seconds of restter, he assumed Mystic Ewworm form and consumed an extra key in his possession¡ªone that led to an adjacent Compartment in Layer 1.

    He turned around to stare at a Storage Lantern flying at him and leaped back to pass through the gate, watching the gate tank the attack. He then peeked his head through theyer and stared at the Empyrean Tusk, "Sorry, madam. I wanted this key, you see."

    "In would win withoutpetition if more of you enter the centre," Followed by a chuckle, he ignored Rhana''s incensed expression and slithered through Layer 0.

    Rhana had managed to make her way to Compartment 1-L and was about to enter the centre in order to reinforce In. Hence, Vir barged into 1-L from a nearbypartment and stole her key right as she defeated an Attributed Creature.

    Based on what he had observed, more and more Empyrean Tusks were reaching Layer 1. Rhana was the fastest among them. And the next Empyrean Tusk would enter Layer 0 in ten minutes. Another team was rapidly approaching Layer 0 too, more or less needing ten minutes too, ''I''m still unable to figure out that Empyrean Snapper''s identity.''

    ''Before that woman reaches the centre, I''ll need to obtain Attribute.'' Vir recalled Dhya''s appearance and felt pressured, ''If I can''t get it in ten minutes, the Attribute will be In''s as more and more Empyrean Tusks enter the centre.''

    In had the key of Path K that led to the centre. Vir obtained Path L''s key. Resha and the Boar King barged into the centre without a key. Dhya would be obtaining one of the keys while Ha Brimgan was close to getting one too, despite the setbacks she had faced.

    This meant that the remaining twelve keys would be obtained by an Empyrean Tusk each, all of whom were supporting In. The moment he had aplete understanding of the situation, Vir sped between the rock pirs, subtle in his approach.

    It wasn''t easy to detect his Mystic Ewworm form as Vir was slow but patient, getting closer and closer to the Attribute. He watched Resha and In attacking the Boar King with a flurry of attacks, feeling Prana continuing to brim within the Boar King, ''He''s able to unleash a powerful attack.''

    Vir went into hiding and waited until there was an explosion of shockwaves from the Boar King that cleared out the region, causing grey sand to spill all across the ce. The shockwaves destroyed the cage covering the Attribute too, forming a clear path.

    Vir coiled himself like a flying snake and shot forth like a spring, using the moment when In and Resha were busy protecting themselves from the Boar King''s attack. The Boar King''s body was covered by grey sand, so he needed at least a second or two to clean himself.

    ''This is the opportune time!'' His smile widened as Vir made a beeline towards the Attribute, one that froze up to see a shadow loom over him.

    "Thanks for the ride," Orakha said upon reviving above Vir. Using a Mystic Eater as a whip, he sent Vir flying away and used the momentum to grab the Attribute, only to see the Attribute explode in response.

    "What the fuck?" Orakha shouted in shock uponnding on the ground farther away as he turned around to stare at the location where the Attribute was, seeing the pir of light continue to remain there.

    Only then did he stare at the brain matter on his hand and realised what was up, "There was a fake atop the original?"

    Ayer of ss shattered to reveal the actual Attribute, positioned slightly below the one Orakha had grabbed, masked by the pir of light. In anger, thetter red at In and rushed towards the Attribute, only to be bombarded by a hail of Gravity Bombs, "Fucking schemer!"

    "Take a look at it closely. What do you see?" In said as he continued to fly around, resuming attacks on the Boar King.

    Stunned by his words, Orakha gathered Prana to his eyes and was able to focus better on the Attribute, noticing a line of words formed on the tform of water below it, made using a mineral deposit.

    [Personal Property of Sir In.]

 Chapter 538 Attribute Acquisition

    Chapter 538 Attribute Acquisition

    ??"It''s mine!" The Boar King roared as his figure flickered towards the Attribute, grunting in pain when a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a stamp touched his spine, causing tangible pieces of information to leak out of his mind.

    Slurp!

    Vir absorbed the information and retracted his Spirit Weapon to slither away, only to be bombarded by a series of shockwaves from the Boar King.

    Immediately in response, Resha appeared overhead and transformed into the humanoid giant of Brully, mming his hammer into the Boar King to stop his approach. A thunderous voice was generated from the impact as the Boar King''s momentum only slowed down a little, for he was just that damn heavy.

    A series of Gravity Bombs bombarded his face, resulting in tumultuous explosions. But the Boar King merely brushed past them and continued towards the Attribute, only to see grey sand cover his body as a Sandy-Grey Bomb was mixed amidst the Gravity Bombs.

    "Tch!" The Boar King had to stop in his tracks, for the Sandy-Grey Bomb had targeted his ankle, preventing him from running. If he doesn''t take care of it quickly, the grey sand will eat away at him entirety.

    Without hesitation, he severed his leg, only to see a field of gravitytch the severed piece to his body.

    Multiple Prime Skills of Gravity Funneltched onto him, pulling all particles of grey sand in range towards the Boar King.

    A Mystic Eater crawled onto his other leg using an opportune moment and ejected all its heat into the Boar King, raising his overall body temperature, forcing him to use more Prana to ensure his organs didn''t secrete hormones and other substances due to the changing body temperature.

    If the Boar King were to be a tadte in healing himself, his body''s hormonal bnce would go out of whack, which could even affect his stomach biome. It would secreterge quantities of stomach acids that would eat away into thend regions of his stomach biome.

    Once the Parute Trees were to be destroyed, the Boar King''s recovery would fall short, which would ce him at a disadvantage.

    Upon stalling the Boar King, Orakha rushed towards the Attribute, only to see In m a bone hammer at him, one whose density was raised to the limit.

    ''Hmm?'' In''s eyes widened in surprise to see his bone hammer had melted instantly once Orakha assumed his Human Avatar form, ''How is its heat way stronger than what I know?''

    ''It doesn''t matter. I can figure it outter.'' In unleashed a gust of pressurised wind at Orakha, sending thetter flying. He then had to switch back to Gravity Bombs to see Vir''s Mystic Ewworm form slithering towards the Attribute.

    Explosions resounded nonstop as the Mystic Ewworm urately used the edges of the field of explosion generated by the Gravity Bombs to counter each other and continue through them with minimal damage.

    His figure transformed into an Empyrean Boar King all of a sudden, stunning everyone at the scene to ram into In and send him flying.

    "There''s another?" In didn''t have enough time to relish in his state of shock as he assumed Empyrean Zinger form and curved in the air to change his momentum. He sprayed a bunch of Prana Bombs storing a certain gas. This was created by the Medicine Lord, Lurt who was still confined in his stomach biome.

    The gas was capable of solidifying into ice at the slightest exertion of force. Upon impact, the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity in the Prana Bomb disappeared, causing the gas to burst out and solidify into a sheet of ice immediately.

    It was very weak and didn''t have muchbat use. But it was enough to stall someone like Vir for an instant.

    Vir reverted to his Mystic Ewworm form once his Empyrean Boar King form got stuck in ice. Now, he had enough space, following which he moved a bit and became an Empyrean Boar King. The rapid expansion of his figure shattered the ice, allowing him to break free and rush towards the Attribute, only to have a gust of air send him flying away.

    His Mystic Ewworm form was agile but weightless. Hence, In''s gust of air could send him flying.

    The Boar King''s expression turned fierce upon seeing Vir assume Empyrean Boar King form, for in his mind, there existed only one existence on Sumatra capable of doing the same other than him.

    Loot!

    "That bastard is here!" Dhya gritted her teeth in anger. She and Amita had just reached Compartment 1-M and noticed the fight happening in the centre, right on time to witness the Mystic Ewworm transform into the Empyrean Boar King.

    "We need to hurry." Amita said upon seeing the fight, "My male body won''t be able tost long."

    "You''ll die if you were to go there!" Dhya expressed her fluster, "Even if you end up getting the Attribute, you''ll be killed instantly by the fighters there. They''re not at a level where you can handle their attacks."

    "Tell me," Amita red at Dhya, "Do I have a choice?"

    Seeing Dhya shake her head, Amita continued, "Then let''s not waste time in an argument. Try to reach the centre as quickly as possible to save me."

    The duo hurriedly targeted the Attributed Creature holding the key to the centre as Amita rushed into the centre soon after.

    "Urgh!" In crashed into the wall and got a good portion of his legs shredded by the impact. He hurriedlyyered his wings with Prana Bombs, enough to assume flight and took to the skies once again, watching the Boar King m into the position he was at just a fraction of a second ago.

    While on flight, he focused on healing his wings, which seemed to take forever in this high-paced fight. He didn''t have time to heal his bleeding legs anytime soon. His recovery speed at the Silver Grade proved insufficient. ''Hurry, Amita! I won''t be able tost long without the Life Bombs!''

    A bunch of Mystic Eaterstched onto the Boar King and constricted him, targeting his Spirit Container, only to have a shockwave obliterate them all.

    ''It''s mine!'' Vir leaped onto the Attribute, only to see a field of gravity send him flying as Resha hovered above the Attribute.

    He looked around, observing mysterious women arriving at the Compartments of Layer One in droves, ''Are they Empyrean Tusks?''

    He had encountered them along the path when luring the Boar King. But these women quickly rushed into adjacent Compartments to avoid the Boar King entirely. As they were separated by the walls of different Compartments, Resha was unable to ask them about their identity.

    Even though he thought they were Empyrean Tusks, but at the Body Stage, he couldn''t verify their identities. It was necessary to be at the Life Stage for that. Prana detection means could be easily fooled before that.

    Based on what he knew, Empyrean Tusks were unable to assume human forms, unless they were like him, which wasn''t possible as only the immune system of the Supreme Tusk Gann was able to transform into Empyrean Tusks.

    Even if the Mammoth n managed to figure out a way, it was impossible to raise experts on the level of these women, and in suchrge numbers. Hence, he was unsure of their identities, especially upon seeing them use Spirit Weapons more than their bodies, which was a characteristic of Free Humans.

    And the range disyed by these women was only possible for Brimgan Royals. All these puzzling pieces of information confused Resha, causing him to hesitate as he stared at the Major Treasure of Attribute, ''If I touch it, I''ll obtain it. But doing so would disrupt the Cure''s influence. In my current state, obtaining the Attribute will be detrimental. Maybe if I had a couple more decades, I should be able to manage fusing with a second Major Treasure.''

    ''What do I do now?'' Resha looked around. He wanted to run away with the Attribute and give it to the Mammoth n Chief. But in the present scenario, he wasn''t sure if that was possible.

    His gaze then fell on Compartment 1-A, noticing the second body of the Boar King enter it, chased after by Raaha, Geugeu, and Boul Brimgan. Upon seeing that, Resha was relieved, ''The Chief''s here!''

    "Then¡­" Resha red at the Boar King, "I don''t need to worry about anyone obtaining the Attribute. We can kill the owner to reim it anyway. The Chief will take care of that."

    With that in mind, Resha charged towards the Boar King, using a flux of gravity to pull Vir and Orakha towards him and attacked the Boar King, "Face me if you dare, Brangara!"

    "Bastard! Did alone if you''re so eager!" Vir cocooned himself using the stamp made from the Golden Giant to protect himself as he was pulled towards Resha.

    "This dumbass!" Orakha cursed in response as he maintained his Human Avatar form, shouting immediately after, "Pull In too!"

    "I am!" Resha grunted and unleashed a field of gravity towards In, only to see it failing to take effect as ayer of Prana Bomb covered In.

    The Prana Bomb armour absorbed the Prana within the gravity fast enough to weaken its effect on In. Using his thrust, he sped away, extending a string of Prana towards a gate as the figure of Amita rushed into Layer Zero and extended ayer of Prana towards himself.

    "They were¡­the same person?" Vir was stunned at the scene, realising the extent of In''s preparations, ''This fucker might end up uniting both the Mammoth n and Cooter n.''

    "You win this, In." Vir sighed in defeat, "Your preparations are simply superior."

    "As if I''ll allow you!" The Boar King roared and infused the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity in his Prana Shock to send the trio of Resha, Vir, and Orakha flying. With a kick on the floor, he unleashed a burst of air to thrust himself towards In in a hurry, "That Major Treasure''s Mine!"

    In his heightened state, the Boar King''s vision was focused upon the figures of In and Amita, observing the string connecting the two contract rapidly, causing the two individuals to fuse.

    "Aaargh!" There was a painful scream as if someone was tortured to the extreme as the different influences in In and Amita bombarded each body, about to cause an implosion.

    But as their bodies became one, their presences reacted with each other, like a fusion reaction as Amita''s Sumatra Gold Skeleton stabilised it. Theirbined figure then mmed into the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    The Boar King stared in shock as an instantter, dozens of Bolts of Transcendence mmed into the individual in his vision.

 Chapter 539 A Prehistoric Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 539 A Prehistoric Conversation</h4>

    Hovering in the vast expanses of space was a cube created out of grey sand, spanning a size equivalent to an entire gxy. It moved amidst cosmic chaos in its orbital path, oftentimes interacting with celestial bodies part of other gxies.

    A stream of starlight, created by the gravitational pull unleashed on a gxy flowed into this grey cube. It consisted of star matter, hot and dense, littered withs, asteroids, etc.

    The grey cube was littered with billions of holes, each spanning a size as massive as the Earth''s orbital path around the sun. This stream of starlight split and poured into the various holes, dripping through them under the effects of the powerful gravitational pull stemming from the depths of the holes.

    It was awork of tunnels leading from the holes, spanning across the entirety of the grey cube''s interior. Oftentimes, many tunnels connect with each other, forming nodes. Massives hover in these nodes, facing the starlight as countless sparks reverberate through their contact points.

    It might seem like mere sparks from this scale, but in truth, each spark was a cataclysmic event when viewed up close.

    Travelling through the starlight was a being of light, littered with glitters that shimmered like the stars. It was shaped like a cloud and was capable of burning any existence that dared stare at one of the glitters covering its body.

    As it travelled through the starlight stream, it observed a pir of light emanating from a tunnel, lured by the power in it, intending to consume it. As it approached a node that led to the respective tunnel, a group ofs came in its path.

    Immediately in response, a variety of attacks targeted it, causing injuries to its celestial body. But despite the attacks, it continued to approach the pir of light, stopping only upon being physically blocked by a.

    Starlight glitters condensed around its body, intending to bombard the when a tusk that extended infinitely multiplied in number and stabbed the glitters, puncturing them. A series of tentacles manifested around the being of light and bombarded it with incessant ps.

    Ripples spread across another that mmed into the creature and sent it flying away a bit. The being of light was only momentarily dazed, following which it continued to approach thes, intending to destroy them before being able to chomp upon the pir of light.

    This pir of light was thin, almost hair-like inparison to the diameter of the tunnel. It formed a straight line and seemed to head to the depths of the tunnel. From time to time, a bolt of lightning, oftentimes golden, but sporting traces of other colours apanied the pir of light and headed to the depths of the tunnel.

    These bolts ranged from thes at the node. The colour traces in the golden bolts varied depending on the it originated from.

    At present, three distinct bolt streams apanied the pir of light and headed to the depths of the tunnel, where a ginormous nar existence swam through the grey sand. From a spot on its body originated the pir of light. And it was this exact spot that was targeted by the three bolt streams.

    Every single stream was a Bolt of Transcendence!

    A tentacle of starlight slithered into the node and entered the tunnel, rming this nar entity as 392 tendrils jutted out and raised up, ring at the tentacle. It seemed lifeless at first nce, but the bodynguage it disyed was one of stress amidst intense danger.

    Dozens of tangible existences ranging from tusks to tentacles to hands jutted out of the group ofs and grabbed the starlight tentacle before yanking it back to the node. Only after that did the 392 tendrils rx and bury themselves in the grey sand once again.

    At the bottom of the pir of light was an existence, in the mindspace of whom yed this scene.

    "This is¡­the truth of this world?" In expressed his shock as he stared at the Empyrean Tusk before him, "You''re¡­Gann?"

    "No, you don''t feel like her." He took on a guarded expression and red at thetter, "Who are you?"

    [My dearest son! Well¡­I wanted to try this at least once. Too bad¡­!]

    The Empyrean Tusk vanished, revealing a human male, one at the end of his lifespan. He was dressed in a cloth weaved out of distinctly coloured ribbons, with all of them dangling towards the fleets. It was an archaic style of clothing that the Brimgan Empire opted out of many generations ago.

    Now, it was only worn during ceremonial situations in the Brimgan Empire.

    "You''re Attribute." In connected the dots and figured out thetter''s identity, expressing his shock, "Howe you''re maintaining your individuality?"

    "Both Minor and Major Treasures are failed Transcendents." The old man spoke, "Typically, our souls are first destroyed, preventing us from bing Transcendents. If our bodies survive the Bolts of Transcendence, we be a Treasure. Oftentimes, a portion of our mind survives, depending on our mental umtion."

    "In my case, my mind remainedpletely intact, since the part of my body that survived the Bolt of Transcendence and became a Major Treasure was my brain." The old man shrugged, "Well, that was my goal in the first ce. So yeah, I merely became what I had nned to be."

    "Are you saying you purposefully became a Major Treasure?" In asked in surprise and looked around, "Also, what exactly is this ce? And what was with these scenes ying outside?"

    It seemed like his mindspace a first nce, but was in the shape of a pod moving through space. Reflected on its surface were the tunnels at the end of which was the node where a bunch ofs were facing against a starlight entity of light.

    "Thoses are Transcendent Worlds." The old man said and pointed at the starlight being of light that appeared in their line of sight from time to time, "And that''s a cosmic entity trying to consume Sumatra Continent. The Transcendents in the Transcendent Worlds are busy fighting it."

    "It would continue to remain in this node until the beam unleashed by the Major Treasure of Attribute disappears." He continued, "It might lose its interest once the beam vanishes and head somewhere else that catches its fancy."

    "What are these beings exactly?" In asked.

    "Who knows?" The old man shrugged, "There''s a lot to be found out, which is why I became a Major Treasure in the first ce. After all, this is the safest way to research. Had I be a Transcendent, I would be fighting these beings from the Transcendent Worlds and might have been killed long ago."

    "There are many things I found out in these tens of thousands of years. But there''s still a plethora of information that I''m unaware of." He sighed and stared at In, "Based on your memories, there''s a suitable example."

    "The Mudropper race!" He eximed in interest and pointed at the starlight being of light, "In the past, a body part of a cosmic being was severed. The Sandy-Grey Void assimted it and during the process, birthed the Mudropper Race once Sumatra Continent pulled them into the folds of its influence."

    "Typically, if these beings aren''t pulled into a continent''s influence, they''ll continue to be assimted by the Sandy-Grey Void until nothing remains of them and they be one with the grey sand."

    "You can read my memories?" In asked and then thought of the old man showing up as an Empyrean Tusk, "Is that why you acted like that?"

    "Also, howe I''m able to converse with you when such a thing never happened to Resha?" In stared at the old man, "If you can read my memories, you''ll understand what I''m talking about, right?"

    "You''re quick on the uptake." The old man nodded, "Currently, the Bolts of Transcendence are fusing the essence of Attribute into you. I''m being broken down at the foundational level and being assimted into you. This so-called conversation we''re having is merely a result of you gaining my information."

    "Resha didn''t get it since the Attribute simply fused with him. I was still alive in that situation and was actively influencing his biomes." The old manughed, "If he had only fused with me for a century, my influence on his biomes would have reached a potent level, allowing him to obtain other Major Treasures without the influences countering each other. But he obtained Weapon too soon, so he didn''t benefit from any of the three Major Treasures he possessed."

    "It seems you understand that Sumatra Chronicles never happened, so that''s good. It''s merely a future that would have happened if the lot of you didn''t have your memories from Earth." He then stared at In, "Any other questions you have?"

    "Plenty, to be honest." In said and sat down, "What exactly was your original n?"

    "Research?" The old man tilted his head and said without hesitation, "Figuring out the secrets of the world is a man''s romance. I did it before I was brought to Sumatra and even here, I continued to do the same."

    "As I thought, you''re from Earth too." In''s eyes widened in surprise, "That exins the direction in which the Brimgan Empire''s Spirit Weapons have been developed."

    "Earth? You''re mistaken about that." The old manughed, "I originated from a different world that''s somewhat technologically simr to the Earth you came from. Honestly, I''m not even a human."

    "If I have to make a guess¡­" He trailed off and said upon reading more of In''s memories, "My race is somewhat simr to the dolphins of your world? But our brains were bigger, and¡­"

    He made typing motions with his fingers, "We had dozens of fins to take the ce of fingers. That''s how we could create tools too and build an aquatic civilisation."

    "Did you try to return to your world?" In asked upon hearing the old man''s mncholic sigh, "It should have been possible had you be a Transcendent. Why did you not attempt it?"

    "My world died by the time I became strong enough." The old man shook his head and pointed at the node, "In that star stream also exist countless worlds, with many of them beings bearing life. When they enter this system, they''re targeted by the Transcendents defending the various Continents."

    "Sometimes, as theses are getting assimted, the Transcendents will reincarnate some of the sentient races on the continents. This way, the knowledge we possess will eventually help develop the power system, culture, and technological aspects of the world on these continents." The old man then stared at In, "It''s not long before these worlds arepletely destroyed."

    "After all, they''ll be acted upon by the Sandy-Grey Void."

 Chapter 540 Making History

    <h4>Chapter 540 Making History</h4>

    "If you''re worried about Earth, I suggest you don''t waste your time." The old man said upon observing In''s expression, "There''s nothing you can do about it. It was already getting assimted by a Transcendent World when Renduldu found it. Any humans who caught the fancy of the Transcendents might have been reincarnated into various continents."

    "What about the rest?" In asked, his expression scrunching up as he figured out the answer immediately after.

    "Even Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts cannot survive for long in an Influenced Region. A Transcendent World is a slightly stronger version of that." The old man shrugged, "It seems you''ve already figured out the fate of the beings on Earth. It is what it is, as they are mere mortals. Maybe if Earth hasn''t been fully assimted by the time you be a Transcendent, you can consider reincarnating people from there to Sumatra Continent or one of the many nearby continents."

    "The number of people you can reincarnate depends on your power, but I''ll leave it to you to make the decision."

    "I understand," In sighed and stared at the old man, able to feel a vast sea of memories pour into his mind, "Are you angry at me?"

    "After all, I''m killing you." In said, "Had it been anyone else, you would have still been alive."

    "No, I was prepared for death either way." The old man shook his head, "You see, a Major Treasure''s work is done the moment its Influenced Region ispleted. After all, it would continue to unleash a pir of light through this tunnel and ce the continent at risk."

    "Even if someone obtains the Attribute now, when that individual dies, the Attribute would reveal itself to the world once again by unleashing another pir. Now, do you know what might have happened at the end of Sumatra Chronicles?" He grumbled, "Let''s consider for a moment that it''s real."

    "Now, when Resha died, the Major Treasures of Attribute, Weapon, and Pet revealed themselves at the same time. Three pirs were unleashed alongside the one unleashed by the Seat of Transcendence." The old man pointed at the node, "Dozens of those Cosmic Beings were drawn towards this node and ended up destroying a few Transcendent Worlds."

    "So, the optimal situation would be for my owner to be a Transcendent. This way, my power would either be fused into their being or be destroyed in the process." He concluded, "With that, Sumatra Continent won''t be endangered due to me. It''s how Major Treasures with apleted Influenced Region have been removed from Sumatra until now."

    "Which is why I want to give you a piece of advice, In." The old man spoke, "When the Seat of Transcendence reveals itself, try your best to im it or make someone capable im it as quickly as possible. Unlike other Major Treasures, the Seat of Transcendence is created through a Mystic Tentacle. It''s the sole Mystic Grade Treasure."

    He stared at the tunnel in fear, "The longer it reveals itself, the stronger the Cosmic Being it draws in. To date, I''m unable to understand why these Cosmic Beings are drawn towards the pir of light unleashed by a Major Treasure. But, it''s a fact that they''re drawn by the Major Treasures."

    "There''s a lot that we could talk about, but time is running short." He said upon seeing the mind space begin to shatter, "You''ll be inheriting everything about me anyway. So, I''ll leave it to you to make decisions on your own."

    "Thank you," In said in response as he watched the old man''s body begin to dissipate, knowing well that he was absorbing thetter''s umtions in its entirety. And thanks to the Bolts of Transcendence zing down on him, the Brimgan Founder was unable to resist.

    At the centre of the storm of Bolts of Transcendence, a skeleton made out of Sumatra Gold revealed itself, being the primary cause behind In''s capability to endure the bolts. Otherwise, the first bolt would have vaporised him instantly.

    Primary Nature¡ªRoyalty!

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity/Subtle Terrain Dominance!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªSpatial Immune System/Tangible Psychokinesis!

    Major Treasure¡ªAttribute!

    Using the Sumatra Gold Skeleton as the base, the Bolts of Transcendence began to fuse everything originating from In''s distinctively separate bodies.

    At the same time, the effects of Royalty spread to his Spirit Container thanks to the effects of Attribute, inherently changing his Prana to have the properties of Royalty.

    The air within his stomach biome churned in response, for the particles of Prana it carried now turned into the effects of Royalty. As the Quip Tribesmen breathed in this Prana, a few of them on the verge of evolution felt strange.

    Their Spirit Containers in the shape of a Zinger came alive for an instant, absorbing the effects of Royalty. The first to experience the change was Gappu, one who was the most influenced by In at the Sanrey ins. He continued to develop at the same pace in In''s stomach biome.

    "Hahahaha! I''m bing stronger!" He clenched his hands into a fist and roared, feeling changes erupt across his body as all his Prana surged into his Spirit Container, causing him to break his limits and enter the 2-Life Stage.

    One after another, over twenty Quip Tribesmen experienced the same, simultaneously reaching the 2-Life Stage. In response to entering the Life Stage, their Prana became elevated in terms of quality, causing a reaction to erupt in the Spirit Containers of the three Mutated Empyrean Zingers¡ªtwo Kings and one Queen¡ªthrough whom the Quip Tribe was created.

    The Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen''s body grewrger in response, now emanating the presence of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. Her siblings¡ªthe two Mutated Empyrean Zinger Kings¡ªexperienced the same and became Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Through their connection¡ªusing the Nature of Spatial Immune System¡ªwith In, the evolution experienced by the trio flowed into In and affected his Prana. It was absorbed, stabilised, and enhanced by the Sumatra Gold Skeleton that was being fused into his being by the Bolts of Transcendence.

    As In''s Nature of Royalty was what influenced Attribute, and as his Primary Nature, the evolutionary effects gained through the Spatial Immune System flowed into Royalty. As the Major Treasure of Attribute was fused into the Nature of Royalty, In''s evolution urred.

    Mutated Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Zinger!

    For an instant, In''s figure became powerless as the effects of the Sumatra Gold Skeleton, Major Treasure of Attribute, Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis, Mammoth n male gics, Cooter n female gics, Mystic Bone Art, Mystic Mist Art, and his five Natures surged into his Spirit Container.

    They influenced his Spirit Container which was in the shape of an Empyrean Zinger, causing it to absorb the changes brought about by the evolution of his Quip Tribe into the Quip n and begin to morph in appearance.

    "This is¡­?" Resha, Vir, and Orakha stared at the Prana Bomb that had appeared in the ce where the Attribute used to be, tanking the stream of Bolts of Transcendence.

    ''What the heck is he doing?'' Orakha stared in a daze, ''He¡­wasn''t nning to simply get the Attribute?''

    ''The fuck is happening now?'' Resha was bbergasted, unable to recognise In anymore, ''Who the fuck is this guy? It feels like I never knew him. What exactly is he doing?''

    ''Man, you''re cool.'' Vir grinned as he observed the festivity. ''No wonder I feel threatened by you the most. You''re indeed terrifying.''

    "Damn, now that''s a treat!" Boul Brimgan whistled at the sight, actively observing the entire sequence of events, ''This is valuable information. I can experience another burst in strength if I canprehend his thoughts and reasoning.''

    He too possessed a Major Treasure. Therefore, Boul Brimgan was excited by In''s actions, for it revealed a new path of progression, one that was unknown until now.

    ''What¡­the heck are you doing, In?'' Raaha stared at the Bolts of Transcendence in a fluster and red at the Prana Bomb in the centre of it all. ''You didn''t say anything rted to this.''

    "This makes no sense! A Mammoth nsman and a Cooter nsman have fused. But," Geugeu stared in absolute confusion, the image of the woman strikingly clear in his mind, "Wasn''t that Amita?"

    "Didn''t she die?"

    The trio had varied reactions to the scene, watching the progress from Compartment 1-A. Running in lead before them were the figures of Boar King and Yarsha Zahara, their pace slowing down to stare in shock, feeling as if they had been pped silly.

    They knew who In was, for he was Gann''s father and was supposedly killed by Loot. And then, Amita was one of the most pitiful victims of Loot. The Boar King and Yarsha Zahara had visited the Misty ke Tea House plenty of times, treating Amita as a colleague or an ally to a certain extent.

    The fact that In and Amita were the same individual was a p to their faces. It meant that for more than a decade since they met in the Dralh Sea, In had been ying with the Boar King.

    Worst of all, a good measure of Amita''s growth was possible thanks to the Boar King. He literally supported the growth of his enemy, a despicable Mammoth nsman who was somehow also a Cooter nsman.

    Yarsha Zahara''s self-confidence took another major hit, for Amita Brimgan had weaved such an intricate scheme and lived out such a life right before her eyes, but despite that, despite iming to be superior in terms of deduction capabilities, Yarsha Zahara failed to sniff out the scheme.

    Once her rtionship with the Boar King was revealed, she lost her hard-earned position in the Brimgan Empire. And the one who reced her was none other than Amita Brimgan. Now, it all seemed like a calcted plot by Amita. And all Yarsha did was perfectly get yed by thetter.

    "Ooooh!" Rhana stared at the scene in interest, curious to see what In was doing as she cheered him on, "Go, In! Seed, cutie!"

    "Hold on! I''ming!" Dhya shouted in nervousness as she fought an Attributed Creature to enter Layer Zero and rushed to Amita''s rescue, observing the figure of the Boar King make a beeline towards the Prana Bomb within which Amita was.

    "This is what you''ve fought for, In." Asaeya was in tears, "You''ve suffered through madness just for this oue."

    "For twenty long years, you''ve worked tirelessly for this situation, braving through all odds." She was ted, watching the Prana Bomb in excitement, "You''ll emerge as the strongest Mammoth nsman in history, someone who''ll surpass the Mammoth Ancestor!"

    The Prana Bomb shattered!

    It was as if time had stopped for a moment; a suffocating presence burst out like an uncontroble torrent, spread across the region like a wave. In response to it, in manymunities of both Humans and Pranic Beasts, many beings subconsciously kneeled in response, offering their prayers to the birth of another ultimate existence.

    She was the most excited at the start. And as she felt the presence, Asaeya''s face hardened. Her tears stopped flowing as her smile drooped. Her gaze turned dark as she was no longer excited. Instead, it was one full of disappointment, streaming tears of sadness, "Oh¡­!"

    "He''s no longer a Mammoth nsman."

    "This is¡­impossible!" The Boar King''s figure was still travelling in an arc toward the Prana Bomb. Less than a second had transpired from the moment the figures of In and Amita touched the Major Treasure of Attribute. The Prana Bomb formed like a cocoon as Bolts of Transcendence targeted it instantly.

    "No! I won''t allow you to emerge!" The Boar King grunted with a determined gaze and increased the strength of the thrust he was generating, intending to reach the Prana Bomb before it hatched, "The only pinnacle existence on Sumatra is me! There''s no room for another!"

    Cough!

    When he was eight hundred metres from the Prana Bomb, the Boar King stared in shock as the Bolts of Transcendence had stopped. In an instant after the Prana Bomb shattered, a ginormous entity made an appearance, stretching its left hand toward him.

    Its hand covered the distance of eight hundred metres, causing the twenty-metre-long nail on its index finger to pierce through the Boar King''s chest, causing him to cough up blood in response. In absolute shock, he stared at the massive creature that towered everything, looking down on him.

    ''I¡­was toote!'' Blood dripped out of his chest as the Boar King started to age in response. He red at the entity before him in resistance, one that stood in the same realm of existence as him.

    Mutated Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªRoyal Zinger!

    Volume 4: Royal Zinger¡ªThe End!

 Chapter 541 Mystic Royalty: Biome Bomb

    Chapter 541 Mystic Royalty: Biome Bomb

    ??Sporting a monkey''s face with a mouth resembling a bat, one reinforced to resemble the stunted jaws of a crocodile was this menacing creature, sporting a bird''s eye, capable of looking far and wide. Its fur glistened with a mixture of orange and grey, forming stripes simr to a tiger.

    Three elongated stripes traversed its back, just like a squirrel. Trailing from its wrist to the ankle was a membrane, simr to a flying squirrel, one capable of folding onto itself and upying barely any space.

    The difference between it and a flying squirrel was the existence of eight arms in total, four on either side, with the membrane connected to each pair of arms in folds like a paper fan. When unnecessary, the membrane could stretch like rubber and attach itself to the girth of the body, making its existence discrete.

    This allowed the creature to il its hands without any air resistance. And when necessary, the membrane would stretch to fill up the gap and allow the creature to glide.

    The hands attached to the end of the eight arms were made out of tough, reinforced bone, one resembling the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk. The feet resembled the hands in shape and appearance, meant primarily for grabbing onto things rather than running.

    Unlike the Zingers that could sprint for short distances and had feet supporting such a moment, this existence seemed to have evolved primarily to glide and perch onto things. Of course, it was rare for there to be thingsrge enough for it to perch on.

    As the Prana Bomb shattered, its form was revealed in all its glory, reaching a height of 1152 metres. Even though it was tall, it didn''t appear as such at first nce.

    After all, two hundred metres of its height was upied by its neck alone, unnaturally long, seeming to have inherited some of the characteristics of an Empyrean Snapper. This flexible, elongated neck allowed it to twist its head in every which way, which came in handy.

    Dangling at the bottom of its body was a fifty-metre-long tail, sporting a tiny fin, whose sole function was to behave as a rudder and stabilise its massive body while in the air.

    Mutated Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªRoyal Zinger!

    Technically speaking, it wasn''t part of the Zinger Race, for their end evolutionary path was to be an Empyrean Zinger. But as this creature sported more than seventy percent of a Zinger''s characteristics, its race was named the Royal Zinger.

    It could be renamed as the Zinger Race with a path to the Mystic Grade. In this form, In possessed a Prana capacity of 10800 Prana and a lifespan of 10000 years. And thanks to his preparations, he had be a mature Royal Zinger.

    Basically, he now wielded the entirety of its Prana reserve, also wielding a fully grown body of the Royal Zinger.

    Using the opportunity of his evolution, right as the Prana Bomb shattered, In assumed his Royal Zinger form, ambushing the Boar King by stabbing him into his chest.

    Cough!

    The Boar King was in a state of shock at the attack before instinctively assuming Empyrean Boar King form. The increase in his body''s toughness prevented the nail from reaching his heart.

    Even in his human form, thanks to being aided by over twenty-plus Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, the nail would have failed to reach his heart. After all, the Royal Zinger wasn''t a brute-force type of Pranic Beast.

    And obviously, In was aware of it, having been prepared for it since the beginning. Stabbing into the Boar King was just to put him on guard. His real attack didn''t need him to injure the Boar King.

    Primary Nature¡ªMystic Royal!

    It was aplex Nature that allowed In to absorb both Prana and Lifeforce, simr to a Prana Bomb and Life Bomb respectively. But there were a few differences.

    First of all, he no longer created a Prana Bomb or a Life Bomb. Instead, he created a Biome Bomb, one capable of absorbing both Prana and Lifeforce. Even in his male form, In could absorb Lifeforce using a Biome Bomb.

    Surpassing the gender restriction to simultaneously wield the power of both genders was the prerequisite for bing a Royal Zinger. Of course, it wasn''t without its share of restrictions.

    In his male form, In could absorb Prana with a hundred percent efficiency. But for the same effort, he''ll only be able to absorb Lifeforce at ten percent efficiency. Simrly in his female form, absorbing Lifeforce was at a hundred percent efficiency while Prana could only be absorbed at ten percent efficiency.

    It just meant that In could switch genders based on the requirements of the situation. In either gender, he could absorb both Prana and Lifeforce, which meant that he could conserve Prana in transformation and didn''t have to waste time and effort in doing so.

    Biome Bomb was merely the process through which Mystic Royalty unleashed its power. Its true purpose was towards evolution and resource¡ªPrana and Lifeforce¡ªcollection.

    Mutated Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªRoyal Zinger!

    That was In''s base form. Once he had collected 4800 Prana and 1000 years of Lifeforce through his Biome Bombs and consumed it, Mystic Royalty would elevate his strength.

    Mutated Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªRoyal Zinger!

    Upon consuming another 6000 Prana and 1300 years of Lifeforce, he''d reach Intermediate Gold Grade. 7200 Prana and 1700 years of Lifespanter, he''d reach Advanced Gold Grade. From that stage, he would have to consume 8400 Prana and 2000 years of Lifespan to reach Expert Gold Grade.

    Finally, once he consumes 10800 Prana and a Lifespan of 10000 years, he''d reach Beginner Mystic Grade.

    Depending on how much Prana and Lifespan he consumes, In could control the level of strength he attains. Therefore, he could vary his strength ording to the necessity.

    Even though the Prana and Lifespan needs seem unattainable, considering the Royal Zinger''s base state, all the Prana and Lifespan requirements were Silver Grade.

    In could even subsist with the Prana and Lifespan of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. His Biome Bombs would umte enough and naturally refine them to the Silver Grade for efficient storage.

    And as his Grade increases, the quality and functions of his Biome Bombs increase too.

    At the Silver Grade, his Biome Bombs can store Prana and Lifeforce. At the Gold Grade, his Biome Bombs could consume the stored Prana and Lifeforce to generate a terrainnd, water, air, light, etc.

    And finally, at the Mystic Grade, his Biome Bombs could generate life. Of course, they were limited to only Trees and Zingers. In was unable to birth anything else. The trees were limited to the ones that grow in the Dieng Canyon.

    Basically, everything necessary to sustain a Zinger''s life could be grown in his Mystic Grade Biome Bomb. That was the limitation. But that limitation was pretty much irrelevant.

    After all, at the Mystic Grade, In could birth all varieties of Zingers. As long as he had enough reserve of Prana and Lifeforce, he could churn them out inrge numbers.

    And as the Major Treasure of Attribute had been fused into him, In was capable of unleashing the effects of his Biome Bomb through his Prana alone.

    "Keuk!" The Boar King grunted as he was aging rapidly, losing four years of his Lifespan every second. This was the Lifespan of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast and hence was slow.

    In would have wrung the Lifespan of a Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªwhile at the Mystic Grade¡ªin a matter of seconds.

    Through his index finger as the contact point, the Boar King''s Lifespan flowed into him. In was capable of absorbing the Lifespan and Prana of anyone within his Spirit Weapon range.

    Best of all, he could also donate it to others in the range. Basically, he was a walking, talking support unit.

    "Tch!" In his Empyrean Boar King form, Brangara flexed his muscles at the contact point, applying pressure onto the nail before shattering it two secondster. But, despite breaking it, he could feel a stream of Lifeforce flow out of his body and into the Royal Zinger.

    Fierce winds were generated as In''s remaining seven arms swung at the Boar King, starting to absorb Lifeforce through them all once they were in the range of 180 metres from the target.

    In''s Skill of Puppetry influenced his evolutionary result the strongest among his Skills, causing his ability to wield Spirit Weapons to be integrated into his evolution.

    At the Silver Grade, he had two arms, and hence could only wield two Spirit Weapons, with his Prana and Lifespan absorption being the strongest through his arms. At the Gold Grade, he had four arms, able to wield four Spirit Weapons.

    And finally, at the Mystic Grade, with eight arms, he could control a whopping eight Spirit Weapons without a loss in efficiency. In took measures to convert his abilities and split them across the different Grades ording to his mental capabilities.

    As a Mammoth nsman, even though he was able to control four Spirit Weapons, it ced a severe burden on his mind, which he usually endured using Life Hands.

    Asaeya was able to use six Spirit Weapons, but couldn''t fight in such a state for more than a couple of minutes before requiring to rest for extended periods. It was because the strain on her mind was enormous, since she was efficiently controlling six Spirit Weapons with the mind at the Silver Grade.

    Hence, In split it ording to the capability of his mind. At the Mystic Grade, with the mental capabilities of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, the giant brain in this form allowed him to control eight Spirit Weapons without issues.

    As a result?

    "D-Dammit!" Despite being physically stronger than his enemy by multiple folds, the Boar King was unable to move much due to pain as from eight directions, his Lifespan was being stolen. Each arm stole four years of his Lifespan per second.

    Multiply it by eight, and the Boar King was losing 32 years of his Lifespan every second. At this rate, in a bit over three minutes, he would die of old age.

    ''A being that has evolved specifically to counter me!'' The Boar King controlled the sense of fear forming in his heart as he craned strength to his fist and sted the Royal Zinger away, causing thetter to m into the wall of the Attributed Region.

    Two of its arms had been destroyed by the attack, but a Biome Bomb hovered at their ends and pulsed like hearts, supplying the Boar King''s rich Lifeforce to the wounds to rapidly regenerate them.

    A couple of secondster, the Royal Zinger stood up in a pristine state, having not expended a single unit of his own Prana for recovery, and calmly gazed at the Boar King, "Unless you kill me in a single hit, I''ll recover using your Prana and Lifespan."

    In flexed his eight arms, "Considering how big I am, I can endure a full-powered hit from you without getting killed. Now,e at me, Brangara!"

    "Let''s see how long you canst!"

 Chapter 542 Royal Zinger Vs Boar King

    Chapter 542 Royal Zinger Vs Boar King

    ??"A Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡­" Boul Brimgan''s eyes were wide in excitement as he stared at the fight between In and the Boar King.

    In terms of power, there was a difference of heaven and earth between the two. The Boar King was obviously the stronger one. However, the issue stemmed from the fact that the Boar King was unable to kill In.

    As a result, In continued to get up without issue by using the Lifeforce of the Boar King he had stolen.

    ''No, there''s something else at y here!'' Boul Brimgan thought as he observed In''s Royal Zinger form, ''In terms of physical might, there are many Gold Grade Pranic Beasts that are stronger than it. This creature''s sole physical advantage is its size. As it seems simr to a Zinger, its bone density should be simrly little. Only then can it afford to glide.''

    It was true, as the greater one''s density became, therger the wingspan necessary to maintain it in the air, even for a gliding purpose. Therefore, the bones of Zingers resembled the avians on earth, sporting shallow bones. Their muscleposition too varied ordingly.

    The majority of their muscle function was used to hurl a Prana Bomb at their target. The Royal Zinger was no different, primarily geared to glide high up in the air and unleash ranged attacks onto its target.

    But for some reason, In was facing the Boar King head-on. ''Someone smart enough to forge a brand-new path would have obviously considered this. Then, why is he going head-to-head against the Boar King?''

    "Wait a second¡­" Once he churned his Prana to the limit and assumed his Kinesis Deity form, Boul Brimgan was able to notice faint sparks form on the Royal Zinger''s body at the moment of contact with the Boar King''s powerful fists. ''There''s something there!''

    As he observed, he noticed that when the Boar King''s fist was about to strike the Royal Zinger''s body, a transparentyer of Prana had coagted in the form of a barrier. When the fist struck it and went forward, its momentum was somehow dispersed through theyer, burning through a significant portion of the power behind the punch.

    Once it reached its limit, it was destroyed, following which, the Boar King''s fist impacted the Royal Zinger''s arms, shattering only them. As a result, despite the Boar King unleashing enough might to kill the Royal Zinger, he was only able to destroy a couple of its arms.

    "My goodness!" Boul Brimgan expressed his shock, having figured out the truth, "It''s not a regr Mystic Grade Pranic Beast."

    "Then, what the heck is it?" Geugeu snapped, still failing to control his shock. After all, a mere kid barely a fraction of his age managed to attain something his Cooter n had been attempting for thousands of years.

    "A Mutated Mystic Grade Pranic Beast." Boul Brimgan said in awe, "It has a Secondary Nature. And it is what is preventing it from being killed by the Boar King."

    "And¡­" After a moment''s hesitation, he stared at Geugeu to say, "Based on what I''m able to perceive, the effects of this Secondary Nature seem familiar to an Empyrean Snapper''s Subtle Terrain Domination."

    "What?" Geugeu blurted out in shock, "Come again! Are you serious?"

    "You''d have arrived at the same conclusion if you could observe it in action." Boul Brimgan said and stared at Raaha, "Isn''t that child from your n?"

    "Do you have an idea¡­" Boul Brimgan stopped upon seeing Raaha''s expression, realising immediately, ''Ah, it seems he doesn''t know either. Man, sucks to be him. Despite the terrifying strength he possesses, a kid under him attained something he had no idea about.''

    "He''s named In," Raaha said, "He''s around thirty-five years old. It has been two decades since he left the Mammoth n. He returned a few months ago as apletely different person. But he was still a Mammoth nsman."

    His teeth ttered as Raaha felt an emotion that he couldn''t put a handle on, muttering with an expression as if his entiremon sense had been destroyed, "If¡­he had such a n, the Empyrean Tusk he belongs to ought to have noticed it ages ago. But, this makes no sense. This is unprecedented."

    ''Basically, In managed to figure out a way to keep things away from his Empyrean Tusk. Interesting!'' Boul Brimgan stared at the expressions of both Raaha and Geugeu, ''It seems they are unable to bear the fact that a nsman went against his Deity.''

    Both the Mammoth n and the Cooter n might have different viewpoints, but both of them had a culture of Deity worship. To them, In''s actions of going against his Empyrean Tusk was a taboo, something that shouldn''t exist, something that shouldn''t have been possible.

    It went against their very sense of existence.

    As a Free Human, Boul Brimgan didn''t have his thoughts hindered like Raaha and Geugeu. Instead, he took in the situation at face value, observing things in interest, wishing to get a better understanding of In''s knowledge, ''If a kid aged thirty-five managed to enter the Mystic Grade, then he must have a solid path and understanding regarding the process. As long as I get hints from his path, I''ll be able to forge my way to the Mystic Grade too.''

    "Guys, there''s a lot for us to take in, but let''s not lose sight of our objective." Saying so, Boul Brimgan pointed at the figure of the Boar King who was on the other side of the spinning tops, having reached the gate that led to the centre. "We need to follow him before the hole in the gate closes up."

    "Otherwise, it''ll take us time to chase after him." He said in seriousness, quickly changing the subject to the matter of importance at hand.

    If they fail to follow the Boar King on time, then Boul Brimgan would have to fight the Attributed Creature holding the key to the centre. Raaha would have to obtain the key to Compartment 1-B while Geugeu would have to enter Compartment 1-P. From there, they''d have to fight the Attributed Creature holding the key to the centre.

    This would make them waste valuable time, before which the Boar King would reach his other body. Even if the two don''t fuse, they could still gang up on In and destroy him.

    ''As a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, he alone can handle a body of the Boar King. As In''s abilities are brand new, it''d be impossible for the Boar King to think of countermeasures, especially in the centre where there are no Pranic Beasts for him to harvest the Natures of.'' Boul Brimgan thought and urged the duo of Raaha and Geugeu to follow him, "This is the best chance to kill the Boar King."

    "He''s isted and doesn''t have enough recovery means to face us all."

    "Okay," His expression was cloudy, feeling betrayed. But Raaha set it aside to focus on his ultimate task, which was to kill the Boar King, thinking as he stared at the duo apanying him, ''The Boar King''s primary target is the Mammoth n. I wouldn''t get another opportunity to be apanied by powerhouses like these two.''

    ''As Boul Brimgan said, this is the best chance to kill the Boar King.'' His gaze focused as Raaha seeped Prana into the sma sword in his hand and continued to strengthen it.

    At the same time, in the centre, the trio of Resha, Orakha, and Vir recovered after being bombarded with attacks by the Boar King.

    ''I made a mistake.'' Resha sighed as he red at Compartment 1-K to observe the figures of Brana and Baga. To not lose track of the Boar King, Resha churned all his power on himself and leapt through the hole in the gate.

    In that situation, he couldn''t bring the two with him. As a result, he couldn''t use them as bait against the Boar King.

    Ba and Braga were already in the Boar King''s stomach biome. Therefore, Resha no longer had the family card to use against the Boar King.

    ''Good, at least she''s capable.'' He thought upon observing Asaeya capture Brana and Baga. After Akashic Transfer was used on them to steal the Boar King''s senses, the duo were bereft of Prana.

    As a result, they were unable to resist being captured by Asaeya. She didn''t know what to do after that though, for killing the two wouldn''t aplish anything other than to unnecessarily piss off the Boar King.

    They could be used as a hostage when alive. She kept them safe with that thought while standing before the gate that led into the centre.

    A thoughtter, Resha flew towards the Royal Zinger that had been mmed into the wall, shouting, "In, give me the key to Compartment 1-K. I''ll grab Baga and¡­"

    "Please don''t do anything stupid, Resha." In''s Royal Zinger opened its mouth and unleashed a grating voice, one that seemed high-pitched and tremored nonstop, "I have the means to fight this body. So let me take care of this one."

    "You go ahead and stop the one currently in Compartment 1-A." Saying so, the Royal Zinger regenerated its injuries and rushed towards the Boar King, "They''re nning something terrifying. So prevent the second body from joining up with this one."

    "Don''t underestimate the Boar King. He''s not the simplistic overpowered character you fought." His eight-hundred-metre-

    long arms perched upon the floor, faintly digging into it for grip and craned all his strength through the eight arms tounch his body forward.

    His wings fluttered as he glided towards the Boar King, only to be sent flying back faster by thetter.

    "A Mystic Grade Pranic Beast? You''re weak!" The Boar King roared as he rained down punches upon the Royal Zinger, grunting in pain as he was steadily growing older. At some point in time, he had begun to feel mild aches in his joints, following which his back started to hurt.

    Now, he was starting to feel a disinclination to learning new things while the lustrous hair on his Empyrean Boar King form got more and more dull. Basically, he was growing old.

    Followed by a roar, he rammed into the Royal Zinger, lodging his tusks deep into thetter''s thigh.

    In was focused on the opponent. Even though he was being beaten up badly, his reserves were still at full capacity. He was slowly but surely consuming the Boar King''s strength, using his status as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast to garner the Boar King''s attention.

    As Asaeya was standing right before the gate between Compartment 1-K and the centre, the Boar King could see that Brana and Baga were held hostage by her. That''s all. They were merely held hostage, nothing more.

    Asaeya hadn''tid any demands. Instead, she merely held them and observed the fight. It was apparent that the Mammoth n would use them to ckmail the Boar Kingter, but that meant that his kids would be safe until then.

    Unlike Resha who was trying his best to kill them, Asaeya hadn''t disyed any such inclination. This meant that as long as the Boar King took care of this Mystic Grade threat before him, he could focus on retrieving his kids from Asaeya, ''She''s that woman with the power of a Grim Knell. It''s a powerful ability, but I can already protect myself from it. And without other targets for Akashic Transfer, she''ll be helpless.''

    This was his thought process, which was why he could focus all his attention on In, something thetter wanted too.

    Asaeya had been living with In for two decades. She had a good understanding of his thought process. Hence, even without the need tomunicate, she understood his intentions. Therefore, by showing her intention to hold the Boar King''s two sons hostage, she also expressed that the duo were safe in her possession, allowing the Boar King to give his everything to fight In and die from old age.

    It was a solid n with a practical guarantee of sess. Unfortunately for In, Resha wasn''t the type to listen, since his thought process worked towards other intentions.

    "What the¡­?" Asaeya gasped to see the bodies of Brana and Baga emanate a field of gravity and break free of her hold to fly towards a spinning top.

 Chapter 543 Perfect Biome Domination

    <h4>Chapter 543 Perfect Biome Domination</h4>

    The body of the Boar King at Compartment 1-A was constantly drawing in Bolts of Transcendence nonstop. Through them, he was also consuming the influence of the Attributed Region.

    A nce at thetter, and Resha felt that the Boar King wasn''t recklessly moving about in anger like before. Instead, he was umting something. ''His mind''s most definitelyprehending the sea of information that flowed into his mind space through the Bolts of Transcendence.''

    Information that only Transcendents could obtain. Even the strongest of cultivators trying to be a Transcendent gathered a dozen Bolts of Transcendence. But what about the Boar King? Even if a majority of them had been destroyed by the Attributed Region, the Boar King had summoned at least a hundred bolts.

    In had summoned 24 Bolts of Transcendence in total in order to evolve. This was the amount necessary to fuse his two bodies, five Natures, One Minor Treasure, one Major Treasure, and three pieces of Sumatra Gold into a singr whole.

    The Boar King didn''t have anything like that which could consume the power of the Bolt of Transcendence. Instead, he was voraciously consuming them.

    In had sensed that long ago, which was why he asked Resha to target this Boar King. The body of the Boar King in the centre too had nned something but stopped summoning Bolts of Transcendence once he arrived at the centre, for there was no reason to do so anymore.

    It did consume a lot of Prana to heal the wounds carved by the remnant power in a Bolt of transcendence, not to mention dozens of the same. Hence, he was conserving his power. This meant that in terms of danger level, despite being tremendously stronger, the body of the Boar King in the centre was less dangerous than the one at Compartment 1-A.

    But even though In had asked Resha to stop this Boar King from reaching the centre, realistically speaking, Resha didn''t have the means to stop thetter.

    This body of the Boar King was on hisst leg, deprived of all his Prana reserve, having resorted tobusting his muscles and other parts of the body to generate enough Prana to heal the wounds from the Bolts of Transcendence.

    Despite it, he was actively summoning more bolts. And as long as these bolts continued to approach him, Resha would be unable to target him. He did have the Major Treasure of Cure. But without any ns, the moment a single Bolt of Transcendence touches him, he would be vaporised.

    The Boar King was able to harness the bolts from various angles, having better control over the process after doing it so many times. Therefore, the moment Resha approaches anywhere near thetter, a bolt would indeed vaporise him.

    Most of all, Yarsha Zahara was apanying him. Resha couldn''t bring himself to kill her. In a dangerous situation, he might instinctively move to protect her, which would only allow the Boar King to enter the centre and rejoin with his other body.

    He weighed the pros and cons and judged that since he couldn''t stop the Boar King in Compartment 1-K, he would instead target the one in the centre and lure him back to Compartment 1-K. The spinning tops in Compartment 1-K were powerful enough to kill the Boar King.

    Since Resha had already used his Secondary Nature of Mystic Bone to refine the skeleton of Brangara''s four kids and had poured in enough power of Perfect Inertial Gravity in them, he could take action with a thought.

    "Shit!" Asaeya condensed two Spirit Weapons and hurled them at the figures of Brana and Baga, grunting upon seeing a repulsive force of gravity originate from their bodies and push themselves away from her Spirit Weapons.

    This repulsion force used the momentum of her Spirit Weapons to fly away, angling themselves to a spinning top. In two to three seconds, they would make contact with a spinning top and be dissolved instantly.

    Without assuming their Empyrean Boar forms, their bodies were too fragile tost for even a fraction of a second against a spinning top. Their deaths were assured unless the Boar King did something about it.

    The moment the figures of Brana and Baga flew away from Asaeya''s grasp, the Boar King was already on his way towards the gate. "Fucker! How many times will you pull the same fucking shit?"

    "Until you''re dead!" Resha said and took flight, remaining beyond the immediate range of the Boar King. This way, he could avoid both the Bolts of Transcendence and any shockwaves unleashed by the Boar King fast enough.

    But it was still close enough to follow the Boar King through the hole in the gate, a perfectly calcted distance. In his hurry to rescue his children, the Boar King had to fight for every single second. Hence, he couldn''t split his attention towards Resha, for that would result in him failing to save his kids.

    A stream of Prana spanning a length of a hundred metrestched onto the Boar King''s back. Trailing towards its end was In, having reverted to human form. The stream of Prana split into eight, allowing him greater bnce and control.

    By distributing the required force among the eight streams, In could pull himself closer to the Boar King faster. He could also evade or move away at the same speed.

    The moment Resha acted otherwise, In was able to guess his thought process. Upon understanding that Resha had some logic, he changed his ns. There was no time or room for a conflict, so it was best to cooperate.

    In had the capability to change his ns on the fly to suit the situation, so he made adjustments ordingly. But that didn''t mean he wasn''t angry at Resha, cursing upon seeing thetter fly alongside him, "Retard."

    "What do you know about my ns?" Resha cursed in response, "I''ve been on the right track all along."

    "To avoid the worst-case scenario, you took a path that led to that exact, fucking scenario." In clicked his tongue in disgust, "You think the rest of us couldn''t target his kids? I, Vir, and Orakha had plenty of chances. But we didn''t target them for a reason, dumbass."

    A Bolt of Transcendence flew towards the gate and mmed into it, poking open a hole. The path it took was in line with In and Resha as the duo evaded in a hurry.

    The Boar King assumed human form to leap through the small hole that had formed, trying to keep it small enough that Resha would be unable to pass through. In human forms, the Boar King was short aspared to Resha.

    But Resha was prepared, spiking his field of gravity to fly towards the Boar King faster. Through his Tertiary Nature of Empyrean 100, he turned into an Iron Grade Pranic Beast with the smallest possible body, barely managing to enter the hole while ignoring a portion of his body that was dissolved by the closing wall.

    As In had the key, he passed through the gate normally and condensed a Biome Bomb in his hand. The wind was pushed out fiercely to form gales as he assumed Royal Zinger form, hurling the Biome Bomb at tremendous speeds that almost resembled a sh of lightning.

    The Boar King unleashed concentrated Prana Shocks at the spinning top approaching his kids, using the impact to slow down its approach. His figure then grabbed the kids andnded on the spinning top, kicking it away by a couple of metres.

    He inspected the condition of Brana and Baga, relieved that they were alive. But then, a Biome Bomb phased through his arm, making him only feel as if the wind had brushed past faintly. It had wrapped around Brana and instantlypressed itself to perfectlyyer his body.

    In the interior, Brana was trapped, failing to break free as the Biome Bomb was tremendously tough. Eight streams of Prana jutted out of the Biome Bomb externally, appearing no different from the strings of Prana created using the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis.

    The eight stringstched onto the Boar King''s arm and began to steal his Lifespan. Right as the Boar King intended to destroy the Biome Bomb, the strings of Prana elongated themselves while the surface became slippery, causing the Biome Bomb to slip out of his hand.

    The eight strings of Prana seemed alive, acting like an octopus to maintain distance between the Boar King and the Biome Bome.

    "Dammit!" The Boar King grunted and extended his hand to grab a string, only to see it detach and attach to another location on his arm. A second string curved beyond his reach and maintained contact.

    Like a living octopus, the eight strings acted like legs to run across the Boar King''s arm, continuing to steal his Lifespan in the process. At the same time, a second Biome Bomb appeared and enveloped Baga, repeating the same.

    Even though the Boar King managed to save his kids, In used them to target him better. And as both the Biome Bombs perfectly wrapped around his kids, in fear of harming them, the Boar King couldn''t even take drastic actions.

    The Biome Bombs had the functions of both Tangible Psychokinesis and an Enrino''s Satellite. After all, In took advantage of the Major Treasure of Attribute''s power and fused it with the data of an Enrino into the evolution of his Primary Nature.

    Hence, by infusing his Prana into a Biome Bomb, In could give it instructions, making it capable of sentient thought¡ªby using the mind aspect of Prana¡ªuntil all the Prana he had infused in it is consumed.

    As a result, the Biome Bomb was capable of moving on its own. And with two of them grabbing all of the Boar King''s attention, In condensed a third Biome Bomb, feeling sweat drip down his forehead, ''I''m using too much power for my first time. But no other choice. This is indeed a great opportunity to kill him, before he seeds in whatever he''s nning.''

    The third Biome Bomb mmed into the Boar King''s right leg and morphed to form ayer on the leg. In transformed into a male Royal Zinger as this Biome Bomb rapidly absorbed Prana from the Boar King''s right leg and created a terrain within it.

    This terrain formed a smallyer on the inner surface, in an instant taking on a grey sheen. The faintyer managed to consume all the Prana being stolen from the Boar King like an unquenchable sinkhole.

    Two secondster, theyer turned into grey sand as the effects of Sandy-Grey Void were fully unleashed within the Biome Bomb. Immediately after, the effects of the grey sand targeted the Boar King''s leg, rapidly drilling into it, with every single particle of grey sand behaving as if it was alive. The reason being?

    "Fuuoh!" Sweat dripped from his forehead as In felt a ginormous strain even in his Mystic Grade Pranic Beast form, activating the power that made him a Mutated Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

 Chapter 544 Data Thief Inala

    Chapter 544 Data Thief In

    ??Iron, Silver, Gold, and Mystic. What were the progressive advantages that a Pranic Beast experienced upon entering a higher Grade? An increase in physical might and body size, an increase in the mind''sputing power and processing speed, and an increase in the presence and lifespan.

    Body, mind, and soul became elevated on a fundamental level, reflected in the Prana used by the Pranic Beast as it evolved to higher Grades. Since In was doing the same, he pondered for a long time.

    How does he best make use of this advantage, since he nned to enter the Mystic Grade conditionally? After a lot of time, by taking reference from Orakha''s Compound Human Avatar, he had his answer¡ªapound Nature.

    Nature was an aspect of the Pranic Beast unleashed through Prana. Its activation conditions weren''t limited to Prana alone. For example, consider the Centinger''s Nature of Bone-Melting Artillery. Before it unleashes an artillery strike, it would grow spikes along its long neck.

    It would then activate the Nature. There would be responses generated by its body, mind, and soul before it unleashes an artillery strike. A change in mass, the generation of new body parts, and a certain sequence of movements by the parts were a physical indicator.

    The mind would calcte the trajectory of the artillery strike, the angle it would take during flight, the target spot, the melting potency necessary for the attack, and finally, the Skills used to control and unleash it as needed. This was the mental indicator.

    Nothing regarding the soul had an indicator other than the spike in one''s presence. But that was only because of how little Sumatra Continent understood the soul aspect of Prana.

    Despite that, the Centinger''s body grew in such a way that it was perfected to unleash an artillery strike, keeping the process as efficient as possible.

    Whenever the Boar King used it, his Prana was consumed at rates three to four times than a Centinger to grow spikes, since his body wasn''t ustomed to growing it naturally. The case was true for Vir too when he used the Nature of Bone-Melting Artillery.

    So, without a suitable body, the Boar King experienced a greater physical and mental strain to unleash an Artillery strike. In terms ofplexities, the Nature of Bone-Melting Artillery was one of the mostplex Natures in Sumatra.

    However, at the end of the day, it was a Silver Grade Nature. When the Centinger''s evolved counterpart, the Millinger unleashed the Bone-Melting Artillery, it disyed a level of control over the ability that a group of Centingersbined couldn''t.

    The number of spikes was numerous, they were heavier, had a higher potency of melting properties, and best of all, the Millinger could incorporate dozens of trajectory arcs in a single volley. This level of control was ster, a reason the Millingers were one of the most dangerous Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    But In''s judgement upon fullyprehending the Millinger''s data was this¡ªthe Millingers were a wasted potential.

    Bone-Melting Artillery as a Gold Grade Nature wasn''tplex enough to fully harness the physical and mental capabilities of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, especially one as capable as a Millinger. It could have been even stronger and still be used by the Millinger without any strain.

    This was the conclusion he had arrived at. Millingers weren''t alone in this regard. The mutated variant of all Pranic Beasts, though absurdly strong, didn''t have Natures capable of fully harnessing their physical and mental might. Hence, In wanted to evolve his power in such a way that he would be able to fully take advantage of a Royal Zinger''s body and mind.

    The result he arrived at was apound Nature. A Nature soplex that it had multiple facets to its usage.

    The core essence of Mystic Royalty was the absorption, storage, consumption, and transmission of Prana and Lifeforce.

    Mystic Royalty was created by the fusion of his Nature of Royalty, the evolution of his Quip Tribe to Quip n, Sumatra Gold Skeleton, Nature of Tangible Psychokinesis, Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis, and Major Treasure of Attribute.

    Through the Sumatra Gold Skeleton, In stabilised, improved, and engraved the data of countless Pranic Beasts into his skeleton, treating it as an Information Slip toter be recognised as his gic data.

    This data primarily consisted of a voracious sum of information regarding Enrinos and Enrans, sourced from dozens of their kind to obtain as many variations of their data as possible. In engraved it into his Sumatra Gold skeleton as if it were his gic information.

    He did the same to the data of Zinger, Millinger, and Mudropper. Finally, through the constant power of assimtion unleashed by Maroppa using her Primary Nature, In stored a copious sum of it in his Sumatra Gold skeleton.

    Its purpose was simple¡ªto engrave the Bolt of Transcendence as part of his gic information too.

    The Bolt of Transcendence was an energy cluster containing a vast sea of information. Hence, it too could be engraved onto his Sumatra Gold skeleton, considering the properties of Sumatra Gold.

    In abused the heck of this pinnacle mineral, extracting a hundred percent of its utility. One piece was enough for his evolution. He used the second piece to urately adjust the result of his Primary Nature. The third piece was simrly used to control the result of his Secondary Nature.

    Hence, from the very beginning, In was aware of what Natures he would be obtaining post-evolution, since he had been nning them down to the gic information.

    His Prana had the characteristics of his Primary Nature. Hence, the Biome Bombs he makes could behave as Satellites. It could create eight strings of Prana¡ªin substance simr to the ones created by the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis¡ªat the Mystic Grade.

    These strings were superior in tensile strength, psychokinesis, etc. aspared to the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis when In''s Royal Zinger form was in the Gold and Mystic Grade.

    The strings could absorb the Prana and Lifeforce of its target, act alive, and even behave as legs to make the Biome Bomb move.

    The maximum size of the Biome Bomb was 180 metres¡ªthe same as his maximum Spirit Weapon range. At maximum size, there was no room for the strings to appear externally.

    Suppose the radius of the Biome Bomb is 50 metres, then the maximum possible length for the prana strings was 130 metres. If the radius is 110 metres, the maximum length possible for the Prana strings is 70 metres.

    They can steal the Prana and Lifeforce of a target, use the Biome Bomb as a reservoir, and transmit it to any target of their choice. If In so wanted, he could infuse the Boar King''s Prana and Lifeforce to Resha without issues.

    Even Zinger''s Prana Bombs filtered the target''s Prana into the fluid within, turning it into a form that could be consumed universally. In''s Biome Bomb had an advanced application of the same. He could urately morph the Prana to suit the target.

    This way, the Prana being infused into them had the same characteristics as their Prana, allowing their body to instantly absorb and wield it. In only needed toe in contact with the target to morph the Prana in his Biome Bomb to suit thetter''s being.

    This was created by the fusion of the Inhibition Needle into the working mechanism of Prana Bombs.

    Biome Bombs stored Prana and Lifeforce in energy forms at the Silver Grade, terrain at the Gold Grade, and Lifeforms at the Mystic Grade. As long as he was at the necessary Grade or above, In could freely decide the form of storage.

    At the Silver, Gold, and Mystic Grade, the Nature of Mystic Royalty harnessed the entirety of his physical and mental might, unlocking functions ordingly.

    Mystic Royalty was enough for the majority of situations thanks to its various capabilities. But it only gave In control-

    type powers. In the case he wanted directbat powers to target an opponent, there was his Secondary Nature.

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    This was created by the fusion of the Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, Subtle Terrain Dominance, and Spatial Immune System. This was in terms of Natures. In also incorporated the Prime Skills of Empyrean Extraction and Mind Slip into its creation, also adding in the cultivation techniques of Mystic Bone Art, Mystic Mist Art, and Gold Kinesis Art, resulting in this Nature.

    He could manipte everything in a Biome Bomb. That was the simplest definition of his Secondary Nature. In terms of controlling terrain, he could perform it on the same level as an Empyrean Snapper. Of course, that was at Gold Grade and above. At the Silver Grade, his level of control would be the same as what a Silver Grade Cooter nsman disyed for a fluid.

    This control also extended to the bodies of anyone within the Biome Bomb. He could control their weight simr to the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity, and morph their flesh through thebined use of Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art. And finally, he could refine their bodies.

    After he evolved, In no longer could use these three cultivation techniques, for they were unsuitable for the Zinger race. If he were to use it, he would permanently lose Prana ording to the degree of usage.

    But they weren''t necessary, for he could unleash their function through his Secondary Nature. The best aspect of this is that In could instantly surround himself with a Biome Bomb, making it reach his maximum Spirit Weapon range.

    Once done, he could control the terrain enveloped by it, capable of moving like an Empyrean Snapper. And if a living being were to remain within his Biome Bomb, In could steadily ess their data without harming them.

    This was one of his motives too, the reason why he was taking it slow against the Boar King. After all, he was stealing data from thetter. Now that Brana and Baga were caught in his Biome Bombs, their data was being absorbed by the Biome Bombs.

    The moment In is within range of 180 metres from them, they could transmit all the data to him, which would allow him to understand greatly their Natures, their past, their experience, and best of all, the cultivation technique they practised.

 Chapter 545 In The Face of Death

    <h4>Chapter 545 In The Face of Death</h4>

    Once his Biome Bomb was at Gold Grade, In could create any terrain that he hadplete knowledge about. This knowledge basically stemmed from any race living in the region as natives.

    Climate, soilposition, interaction of the flora with the environment, etc. All this information would be present in the data of a creature native to the region. Once In was equipped with that data, he could condense Prana to form the same terrain.

    But this was limited to inorganic matter. As for organic matter, which he could only create at the Mystic Grade, he was limited to only those at the Dieng Canyon.

    As for the terrain that he could condense within his Biome Bomb at the Gold Grade and above, In had four special versions: Sumatra Gold, Sandy-Grey Void, Attributed Region, and Bolt of Transcendence.

    It was through Maroppa''s power that In could fuse Sumatra Gold into his skeleton. He already had all her data¡ªgained from her child. Hence, it was possible for him to create grey sand.

    As he had consumed three pieces of Sumatra Gold and assimted its power down to a gic level, he could create them too. The Attributed Region was created under the influence of the Major Treasure of Attribute. Since that too was a part of his gic information now, In could condense the Attributed Region.

    Finally, the Bolt of Transcendence. When he tanked them, In actively encoded the data carried by it into his gics, taking advantage of his Mystic Path to do so.

    These four terrains were special. And even though they consumed an exorbitant amount of Prana to be created, they will be his trump cards for a variety of situations.

    At the Dralh Sea, Wittral was able to control grey sand through Subtle Terrain Domination. But his Prana expenditure was severe for the process while his mind was strained beyond his limit. As a result, he couldn''t control grey sand with the finesse he disyed over other terrain.

    The case was the same for In if he wanted to control the Sandy-Grey Void in the Sanrey ins or beyond the Sumatra Continent''s border. But in the case of controlling the Sandy-Grey Void produced by him in his Biome Bomb, he could perfectly control it.

    Using all the Prana that he had stolen from the Boar King, In created a lump of grey sand that formed ayer in the Biome Bomb wrapped around the Boar King''s right leg.

    He wasn''t a Mudropper. Hence, his efficiency in the creation of grey sand was many times lower. But that didn''t matter, as grey sand could devour all matter to grow in mass and volume.

    Through Perfect Biome Domination, In could also control the shape, size, and density of the Biome Bomb. It was what he had been relying upon until now to guard against the Boar King''s punches.

    After forming ayer over him, the Biome Bomb will fill up the faint space between its inner surface and In''s epidermis withpressed air. When the Boar King''s punchnds on the Biome Bomb, through Perfect Biome Domination, In would transfer the shockwaves across theyer of air, causing it to concentrate in spots tangentially to his body.

    Once the stress surpasses the Biome Bomb''s structural limit, the air would poke a hole and gush out at tremendous speeds. And as it gushes out, it brings with it all the momentum behind the punch.

    The principle it followed was no different from a shock absorber used in the suspension system for vehicles on Earth. The Biome Bomb would shatter once it absorbed as much of the impact behind the Boar King''s punch as possible.

    Thanks to this, the Boar King''s fist lost most of its power by the time it mmed into In.

    In had been umting experience just to prepare for a fight post-evolution. It was why he could exercise such precise control. But at the end of the day, he had just obtained this power. So, he was doing everything manually, without the aid of Skills.

    If he had Skills and more experience, he could have created multiple suchyers to defend against the Boar King better. ''But it''s fine. I''m winning against him.''

    Through Perfect Biome Domination, In manipted the grey sand to dig into the Boar King''s right leg and invade his bloodstream, intending to spread across his body. Once this happens, even the Boar King would have no other option but to ept his death.

    Even if In fails to cause that, as long as he manages to sneak a particle or two of the grey sand into the Boar King''s stomach biome, it too could be counted as a win, ''Without the reserve of Prana being generated by the stomach biome, the Boar King would die.''

    Controlling the grey sand at the particle level, causing each particle to move in a different direction to target the Boar King''s right leg ced a significant burden even on In''s Mystic Grade Royal Zinger brain.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a spinning top crashed into the Boar King and began to slowly dissolve his body, oveing his density that was reinforced by over twenty Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    "Argh! Just¡­fucking¡­die!" Resha grunted as he poured Prana nonstop into the Gravity Tunnel erected between the spinning top and the Boar King. This kept the spinning top in contact with the Boar King, steadily destroying thetter''s body.

    ''I can''t reach them!'' The Boar King stared at the faces of Brana and Baga helplessly, watching the two Biome Bombs control their eight strings of Prana respectively to evade his grabs. He could unleash a thrust of air to blow them away, but doing that would create an opportunity for Resha to grab them once again.

    He finally managed to get a hold of his kids after so much effort, unwilling to part ways with them once again and watch a detestable Resha put them in danger repeatedly.

    "Get¡­Lost!" The Boar King grunted and punched the spinning top, extricating himself from it. He then kicked it and used the rebound to flicker towards Resha, shouting in frustration to see Resha use the force of repulsion to use the Boar King''s momentum against him.

    As long as the force of repulsion exists, the Boar King will be unable to touch Resha. Moreover, thetter had enough control on the ability to angle his forcefield in such a way that like a coin of carrom, he moved in between the spinning tops.

    And by stacking moreyers of gravity flux, he repelled himself away from the spinning tops too. Hence, without any active need to control his body, Resha flew withouting in contact with any external entities.

    As a result, the Boar King failed to kill him, forcing him to target In, who was no different from a turtle, "Dammit! Can''t you just fucking die?"

    "Punch me harder then," Inmented as the Boar King mmed his body on the wall of the Attributed Region, causing the flowing dense water to dissolve his head and kill him.

    But the moment his head came in contact with the wall, In reverted to human form and coiled eight strings of Prana to form a spring,pressed them in one full action, and released his hold¡ªof psychokinesis¡ªover them, sending his body flying away in a safer direction, evading the Boar King.

    A fraction of a secondter, he assumed Royal Zinger form and gained enough physical strength to tank a punch from the Boar King once again.

    ''If I can''t target you, then I''ll target someone you care about!'' The Boar King changed targets to Asaeya, only to see that the moment he showed an inclination towards that, In wrapped a Biome Bomb around Asaeya.

    It grew eight legs¡ªmade out of strings of Prana¡ªand ran away to hide behind the spinning tops. Besides, this was merely a means of protection. Even if Asaeya dies, there would be no worries, for a body of her remained in safety at the Mammoth n.

    Therefore, there was no sense of urgency disyed by In at the Boar King''s action, uttering calmly, "This is her second body. So yeah, continue to target her, if you can afford to, that is."

    "Urgh!" The Boar King copsed on the floor, observing that his right leg had been eaten up to a decent extent by now. The quantity of grey sand was increasing in the area as his right leg resembled a jet-ck piece.

    The effects of Sandy-Grey Void were being unleashed within the Biome Bomb that had wrapped around his leg. Hence, it looked like that externally. The Boar King contracted his muscles and wriggled them in an effort to eject the particles of grey sand. He was good at controlling his body at the minute level.

    It was why when push came to shove, he was able tobust his body at the perfect amount necessary to bring him out of the dangerous situation. That was usually the case. Unfortunately for him though, In was actively using Perfect Biome Domination to reroute the particles of grey sand deeper into the Boar King''s leg.

    Targeting his leg, stealing data from his children, and evading his blows, In was fighting the Boar King on three different fronts and was winning them all.

    "Shit!" The Boar King had never felt this vexed before, unleashing a series of shockwaves to shred the strings of Prana carrying the Biome Bombs holding his two sons. But when shredded, the Biome Bombs naturally used the Boar King''s Lifeforce to regenerate themselves.

    And when hard-pressed for energy, they even stole Lifeforce from his sons. Brana and Baga were equivalent to Mystic Boars, having a Lifespan surpassing a millennium. So, there was enough Lifeforce reserve in them to heal the Biome Bombs.

    "Ahhhh!" The Boar King screamed whenever this happened, able to see his two sons visibly age before him. His eyes were bloodthirsty as he red at In, "You¡­bastard!"

    "You target the Biome Bombs holding your sons, they''ll use the lifespan of your kids to heal themselves. Do nothing, and you''ll die of old age." In said as he caused some particles of grey sand to drill closer to the Boar King''s hips, about to reach his stomach biome, "Your only option is to surrender."

    "I only want your death. If you ede to my proposition, I''ll give you my word that your children will be safe." In said and eyed Resha, "If you want, he''ll apany you to the afterlife while your children will live prosperous lives. I guarantee that as a fellow Mystic Grade Pranic Beast."

    "If you don''t ept it, we''ll both continue to give our all until you die." He uttered coldly, not stopping for an instant as the figures of him and the Boar King continued to flicker across Compartment 1-K, exchanging hundreds of attacks.

    Crunch!

    Suddenly, the Boar King''s confidence took a hit when one of his teeth¡ªincisor¡ªfell out, an evident sign that he had approached theter ends of his lifespan. Once again, he felt the same emotion that he had experienced when he was a child.

    The fear of approaching death and the brutality of his helplessness before it.

 Chapter 546 Run Away!

    Chapter 546 Run Away!

    ??"D-Dad¡­please, don''t worry about¡­us." Brana roared in desperation upon seeing his father in such a plight, "Please, Dad! Please! Survive!"

    "I''m dead as a father if I abandon my children!" The Boar King gritted his teeth and targeted the two Biome Bombstched to his body, trying his best to grab them and pry them away from his children. His hands began to move faster and faster, raising his speed by repeatedly alternating between weightlessness and heaviness in order to chase after the strings and grab them respectively.

    Less than ten secondster, he managed to grab a string, only to see the Biome Bomb sever the string and condense a new one. As for the energy source required to condense it? Both the Biome Bombs were steadily stealing the Boar King''s Prana and Lifeforce.

    Thump!

    His right knee mmed into the floor, no longer having the strength to get up as the Boar King severed it upon observing that he was unable to block the grey sand''s invasion. But his problems didn''t end there.

    A momentter, eight strings jutted out of the Biome Bomb covering the severed leg andtched onto his body, revealing an opening through which grey sand spilt out. It was trying to target his other leg.

    Prana surged in the stump of his right leg, intending to regenerate it. But in shock, he saw that the process was¡­damn slow. He was no longer in his prime. As a result, it was difficult for him to recover from injuries as easily as in his prime.

    Something that would have taken him a fraction of a second would take minutes now. This regenerative speed was superior to Silver Grade Pranic Beasts and was on par with quite a few Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    But for a pinnacle existence like the Boar King, this duration basically seemed like forever. His heart felt strained to pump blood through his body, unable to endure his dense state.

    The Boar King could feel that his body''s density was steadily dropping. No, all his twenty-plus Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity were still active. Yes, his stomach biome was still supplying Prana as usual.

    However, the problem stemmed from the fact that due to his old age, his body and mind were unable to handle such a workload. Hence, the efficiency of his Prana began to drop, resulting in power vastly below what he was capable of in his prime.

    The unfortunate reality of old age is that both your body and mind are no longer what they used to be. Stuff that you could casually execute in your prime could be insurmountable tasks now. And it only got progressively worse with the passage of time.

    "Leave us, Dad!" Baga shouted while coughing up blood as the disease ridding him became stronger. As all his Prana had been expended already, his body''s defences were at their lowest, making him more prone to the disease.

    As a result, they were steadily approaching the end stage of the disease that Yennda had inflicted upon them, which was to be no different from a cripple, unable to do anything on their own and requiring significant care.

    Yennda ensured that the disease wouldn''t kill them. But it would very well bring them to death''s door and give them a VIP experience. This was done originally to force the Boar King into leaving for the Cooter n in an effort to cure his kids.

    Resha''s actions changed everything, destroying whatever n that others had crafted for the Wean Tribe.

    "What''s the use of surviving if you''re dead?" Tears streamed out of his eyes in helplessness as the Boar King now seemed no different from a weary old man who was unable to protect his family in this dangerous world, "Thest thing I want is to survive alone¡­"

    "Big sister is alive!" Baga shouted, "And Braga is too. They''re both in your stomach biomes. If you die, they''ll die too. Dad! Just save them!"

    Baga took in a deep breath before he opened his mouth and bit onto his tongue hard, intending tomit suicide.

    "No!" The Boar King mourned as he copsed to the ground, pleading, "Please! Stop it! My kids¡­spare them!"

    "Why should we?" Resha snorted, his eyes bone-chilling. His face then scrunched up in surprise to see a tendril touch Baga and rapidly supply Lifespan to him, allowing his tongue to regrow in a matter of seconds and even make him a tad younger. He red at In, "What is the meaning of this?"

    Ignoring Resha''s anger, In approached the Boar King, "As long as I''m alive, your kids will be safe. Just as I can steal your lifespan, I can give it back too. Your kids will live prosperous lives. I guarantee that. If they want to avenge you, I''ll always face them fair and square."

    He stared at the Boar King, "As long as you ept death, I''ll protect your kids and ensure they develop to be on par with the Mammoth n and Cooter n."

    "Do you¡­truly vow to do that?" The Boar King stared at In in a daze, "Why are you targeting me? We don''t have any enmity."

    "You''re a Pranic Beast." The Boar King expressed helplessness, "To date, I have supported countless Pranic Beast races to grow and prosper. So, why do you hate me so much?"

    "I don''t hate you," In said and reverted to human form, revealing his male figure, "My daughter is Gann."

    "Do you understand now?"

    "Ah¡­" The Boar King said as he slumped his head in defeat, having grown even older now, barely having a couple dozen seconds left to live. "This is¡­a repeat of history."

    "It''s not," In said and reverted to Royal Zinger form, keeping his guard up, "The only one dying today is you. Your family will be safe."

    "I guarantee it on my name."

    "Is that so¡­" The Boar King gazed at his kids helplessly onest time, on the verge of deactivating his Natures as he no longer had the physical and mental strength left to keep them active anymore, "I''m sorry. I wasn''t strong enough."

    "I¡­hope you keep your word." He stared at In and closed his eyes, ready to ept his death. But then, his face twisted upon seeing his second bodynd on the gate connecting Compartment 1-K to the centre. The two bodies were within range of 180 metres from each other, allowing their minds to be connected.

    There was chaos in the connection, as the influences almost treated them as two separate individuals. But there was still an exchange of information, allowing him to understand everything.

    Keuk!

    The second body of the Boar King was sent flying as Geugeu transformed into a thundercloud and bombarded them. Boul Brimgan brought out nine golden feline giants and ganged up on him while Raaha made a beeline towards Yarsha Zahara and kicked her away first.

    Once she was out of the picture, he thrust his sma sword at the Boar King, aiming for his neck.

    The first body was on the verge of death from old age while the second was about to be killed by thebined trio of Geugeu, Raaha, and Boul Brimgan.

    Staring at the scene while still trembling in fear from various Compartments of Layer One were Empyrean Tusks. They instinctively feared the Boar King, unwilling to get close to him despite the situation being in their favour.

    It was why when the Boar King was chasing after Resha, no Empyrean Tusk targeted him, including Rhana who was the second strongest. Instead, she ran away to an adjacent Path. After all, her Primary Nature was screaming at her to flee.

    Even now, it was the same as she shouted, trying tomunicate with the figure of Orakha who was the closest. They were separated by the walls of the Attributed Region, but as it was transparent, they could see each other.

    "Run!"

    She shouted,municating it with Orakha through her bodynguage.

    "Why? We''re on the verge of winning." Orakha said and pointed at both the bodies of the Boar King being bombarded by In''s side and Raaha''s side respectively.

    "No, Run!" She shouted, expressing the urgency of the matter further.

    "Wait a second¡­" Orakha felt a chill as he stared at Compartment 1-O and saw the Empyrean Tusk there exhibiting the same behaviour as Rhana. He noticed the Empyrean Tusk in Compartment 1-P doing the same.

    1-B, 1-C, 1-D, and so on, in every Compartment of Layer 1 that had an Empyrean Tusk, Orakha observed that they were standing before the gates with a sense of urgency, shouting at him to run and also convey it to the trio targeting the Boar King.

    "Vir, do you know what they''re talking about¡­?" Orakha turned to his side and asked Vir, only to see thetter had transformed into an Empyrean Boar King and now was already close to a gate, sprinting at top speed, about to enter the Compartment on Layer One that he had a key for. "This fucker!"

    Though Orakha was angry, he realised that Vir had a stronger situational awareness than him. The fact that he was desperately running away in this situation where they had an upper hand meant that things weren''t as they seemed.

    It was then did Orakha realised something was amiss, ''Wait! Why is Yarsha not retaliating after being sent flying by Raaha? With her speed, she should have joined the battle by now.''

    He turned in her direction and observed her unleashing Prana Shocks inrge numbers to move to the other corner of the Attributed Region''s centre, going as far away from the Boar King as possible. ''She''s¡­running away?''

    He stared at both the figures of the Boar King, ''In and Resha are right next to the first body. The three powerhouses are next to the second body. This is¡­?''

    ''All of the Boar King''s threats are in his proximity now!'' A sense of foreboding enveloped him as Orakha bellowed, "Chief! Run! Run Away!"

    "The Boar King is acting!"

    An instant after his shout, over a hundred Bolts of Transcendence impacted the Attributed Region, damaging it beyond recovery. And then, a pir of light exploded out and expanded into the skies limitlessly, disying a phenomenon no different from when the Major Treasure of Attribute revealed itself.

    But this¡­was stronger!

 Chapter 547 The Wean Clan Arrives

    Chapter 547 The Wean n Arrives

    ??It started from the moment the mysterious eye targeted the Boar King. When the Bolt of Transcendence mmed into him through it, the Boar King gained information regarding the eye''s functions.

    And when they split, both the bodies took on their respective tasks. The first body would focus on reiming their children while the second body would save Yarsha Zahara.

    But just as when the Major Treasure of Attribute revealed itself in Sumatra Chronicles, the Boar King felt pressured upon sensing something that could pose a threat to his existence.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, the only threat he faced was from the Attributed Region. Hence, after some observation, he concluded that as long as he reached the 5-Life Stage, he''d be able to overpower the Attributed Region.

    He would at most have to activate a Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity to destroy the ce. Since the solution was readily avable to him, the Boar King didn''t have to think much about maintaining his seat as the supreme existence of Sumatra.

    But in this timeline, that wasn''t the case. He didn''t just see the Attributed Region but also had to face the eye, which too was a Major Treasure''s Influenced Region. He barely managed to escape it at the cost of losing a body.

    At least, he could destroy them once he progresses through the Life Stage and umtes more bodies. But what about his enemies? There were plenty this time, with a good number of them beingpetent.

    And unlike in Sumatra Chronicles, the Boar King now had a family to worry about. Even if he were to reach the 10-Life Stage, the Boar King would be unable to leave his family because of two reasons.

    First, the moment he was to split a body, due to the significant influences generated by the Natures in Astral Chart, he could no longer fuse with the body. And the longer this detached body lives, the greater the danger it poses to the Boar King, able to even cause his implosion.

    Only by being in the Body Stage could he avoid that. But at the Life Stage, with multiple bodies stacked upon himself, a slight chaos would cause a serious implosion. Hence, the Boar King wouldn''t be able to split his bodies unless he wanted to court death.

    Second, he would have to remain with his family. The moment he leaves to deal with an enemy, another enemy will target his family.

    Sumatra Continent followed the rule of survival of the fittest, not the strongest. Therefore, without him being there for protection, his family could never live in peace.

    Even with his mighty strength, the Boar King will have no other choice but to hole in a ce with his family and defend it until the end of his lifespan. There was no other alternative.

    Vir managed to infiltrate his home and knock up his wife while In used him to further his own development. The Boar King was only aware of these two for now. There could have been others that he was oblivious about.

    The moment he felt the joy of having a family, the Boar King never wished to return to a life of solitude once again. Hence, he was thinking. How could he realistically survive this situation and pave a future for his family?

    Being a pinnacle existence wasn''t the answer to that. Yarsha Zahara''s cultivation needs require Sumatra Gold. Only he had the strength to detect them and fish them out of ruins with countless dangerous traps set by Mystic Tentacles of various eras.

    Therefore, to get Sumatra Gold, he would have to leave his family and explore the Sumatra Continent. Doing that would make his family defenceless. He understood that even the Gold Grade strength possessed by his kids proved insufficient.

    His enemies excelled not in strength but in cunningness and nning. Yennda''s Iron Grade strength forced his children out ofmission. This time, he wanted to only weaken them significantly. But what if he wanted to kill them the next time?

    By the time the Boar King rushes them to the Cooter n, his children would long be dead. His pinnacle strength would mean nothing in this case.

    But if he decided to remain home and protect his family, then Yarsha Zahara would never be able to realise her potential. And by remaining holed up, the Boar King''s growth too would be halted.

    His enemies would be able to freely grow across Sumatra, no longer suppressed or threatened by him. In the future, they could even gain enough strength to face him head-on. Resha had already disyed that capability.

    Until now, they had faced each other three times. The first time at the Dieng Canyon, he was damn weak. The second time near the Sticky-Slip teau, he was a decent annoyance. And now, at the Attributed Region, he was an annoying threat.

    All this happened in a mere two decades. What about a millennium down the line? With an Empyrean Tusk''s lifespan, towards theter half of his life, Resha would be a genuine threat. And he wouldn''t be alone. There were other threats too.

    Unfortunately for Brangara, his power was an umtion type. Meaning, without umting enough Natures, he wouldn''t be strong enough to face these enemies that were all growing at a terrifying speed.

    Hence, the only way to ensure his family had a future was through evolution, by turning his Wean Tribe into the Wean n.

    The fastest way to achieve that was bypleting the Wean Tribe''s cultivation technique of Mystic Sumatra Art. As long as that waspleted, his children would immediately reach the 2-Life Stage, thanks to the actions of the Boar King body under Varahan Mansion.

    Therefore, the Boar King used the Bolts of Transcendence to refine Mystic Sumatra Art, observing it be filled by the data in the Bolt of Transcendence.

    Generally, when a Bolt of Transcendence hits a cultivator, the knowledge contained in it would be something rted to the cultivator. To reach the Transcendence Stage was to attain the pinnacle of their cultivation.

    Meaning, a perfected cultivation technique, perfected Skills, etc. If the cultivator had a bunch of iplete Skills while trying to be a Transcendent, the Bolts of Transcendence targeting him would infuse enough information into the Skills toplete them to perfection.

    It was why Mystic Bone Art, Mystic Mist Art, and Gold Kinesis Art were perfect for their respective grades, for the Transcendents had theplete versions during their breakthrough. Upon bing Transcendents, they fed the missing information to their n/Empire respectively.

    Bolts of Transcendence only filled the missing parts though. It wouldn''t raise one''s level. It was why Gold Kinesis Art was perfected at the Gold Grade and wasn''t elevated to the Mystic Grade, since at the time of their breakthrough, the Transcendents cultivated a Gold Grade cultivation technique.

    Mystic Sumatra Art was already at the Mystic Grade. It was iplete, only enough for Yarsha Zahara to fuse one piece of Sumatra Gold in her Human Avatar, when thepleted technique would allow her to fuse 600 pieces¡ªthe amount necessary for her to reach the peak of the Body Stage. But despite being iplete, it was still a Mystic Grade cultivation technique.

    Both the bodies of the Boar King focused on filling this up, the primary target for the Bolts of Transcendence they summoned. Following that, they focused on the direction of evolution they would experience once the Wean Tribe became the Wean n.

    The Boar King wanted to bnce his powers and shift from a pinnacle singr unit to someone capable of protecting his family better. He already had everything necessary for evolution and was just umting extra knowledge through the Bolts of Transcendence in advance.

    This way, once he was ready, the evolution would be instantaneous, with him having enough information post-

    evolution to participate in the fight and destroy his opponents.

    By consuming the mysterious eye''s blood and parts of the Attributed Region through the Bolts of Transcendence, the Boar King was able to unleash an influence of his own on his stomach biome, getting a greater understanding of Major Treasures and Influenced Regions.

    With his preparations done, he simply bought time until Ba and Braga in his stomach biome couldprehend thepleted Mystic Sumatra Art and began to practice it.

    And then, once the two bodies of the Boar King were within 180 metres of each other, despite being physically separated by the walls of the Attributed Region, their minds connected. The transfer of informationpleted everything they wanted.

    ''Shit!'' In only realised what was up at thest moment, having been focused on his fight to not observe what the Empyrean Tusks were trying to convey. He noticed the Boar King''s eyes shoot open, revealing the weakened gaze of someone at the end of his life, but one ignited with the desire to protect his children.

    In only hesitated for a moment before deciding to flee, understanding that it was impossible to kill the Boar King anymore. Both the bodies of the Boar King were on the verge of death but weren''t dead yet.

    They would survive for a few more seconds, which was more than enough to evolve. Or rather, they had been buying time to counter their enemies at thest moment, for the sess rate would be higher that way.

    His vision lit up as In reverted to human form andpressed the air around him to fly towards Compartment 2-

    K, elerating as much as he could. He stared at Asaeya for a moment before sighing upon seeing thetter''s expressionless face, nopliant to him. "Grab my hand!"

    She hesitated in that instant, missing the opportunity to grab his hand, and watched In''s figure head towards the gate leading to Compartment 2-K. There was no time to waste. She lost her chance in that instant as the world around her lit up in the next moment.

    A Bolt of Transcendence mmed into the body of the first Boar King and then curved to m into the gate and seep into the body of the second Boar King. Right before it hit him, the first Boar King unleashed the strongest possible Prana Shock to send Brana and Baga flying away to safety.

    The Bolt of Transcendence connected the two Boar King''s bodies, melting through the first body and pouring his everything into the second. Using the hole that had appeared in the gate, the two bodies came into physical contact.

    The second body devoured the first body as Bolts of Transcendence rained over the Attributed Region, targeting his enemies along their path of travel to strike the Boar King.

    Ba had been eating Parute Fruits from the moment she arrived in the Boar King''s stomach biome. And now, after obtaining thepleted Mystic Sumatra Art, she waited as the body of the first Boar King melted, causing his essence to seep into the stomach biome in the form of influence resembling a Major Treasure''s.

    She consumed it and condensed her Prana, reaching the 2-Life Stage, sessfully evolving to be part of the Wean n now. Her evolution influenced the Boar King''s Prana, causing him to evolve.

    In a fraction of a second, the entirety of the Attributed Region lit up thanks to the over hundred Bolts of Transcendence that had impacted it. And just as they vanished, a pir of light jutted into the sky.

    The source of it was an evolved Brangara, unleashing the same phenomenon as a Major Treasure revealing itself, but the pir of light was on par with the one unleashed by the Major Treasure of Seat of Transcendence.

    Standing under the pir of light, Brangara snapped his finger, causing the figures of Ba and Braga to hover beside him. There were sparks of light, following which a tangible Empyrean Tusk body enveloped Brana and Baga. It trumpeted once andunched the duo towards Brangara and dissipated.

    "I have my family with me now," Brangara muttered as he caught the figure of Yarsha Zahara who was simrlyunched in his way by a tangible Empyrean Tusk. He looked around to see the walls of the Attributed Regione crashing down, damaged beyond recovery.

    "I promise to protect you all." He said, wiping his tears in relief that he at least managed to save a portion of his family. And then, he unleashed his presence in all its grandeur, rming even the Transcendent Worlds hovering in the sky. "I might not be the strongest anymore, but I''m the fittest!"

    Mutated Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªCelestial Boar!

 Chapter 548 Heâ€™ll Become Unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 548 He¡¯ll Be Unstoppable</h4>

    Transcendent World¡ªTentacles of Tusk!

    This was a Transcendent World created through thebined might of Mahira Tusk, Renduldu, Undrakha, and ten Transcendents from the Mammoth n. Of the ten, two were Silver Transcendents, named Kr Tusk and Neya Tusk respectively.

    The remaining eight were Iron Transcendents, named Paya, H, Khoy, Henaya, Khamikaya, Turay, Bahayaya, and Raham.

    Originally, it was a minor piece ofndmass condensed by Mahira Tusk. As she continued to develop it, other Mammoth n Transcendents arrived, contributing to its development. And finally, when Renduldu and Undrakha appeared, the Transcendent World waspleted, transforming into a genuine fortress against the Cosmic Beings.

    All Transcendent Worlds were created by the Transcendents, with their sole function being to camp at the nodes and fight against the Cosmic Beings. This was done to protect the Continent they came from.

    Of course, it was impossible for a single Transcendent World to face a Cosmic Being. Hence, multiple Transcendent Worlds shared the responsibility, moving about as a collective unit. This meant that they typically protected at least a few Continents.

    The Transcendent World¡ªTentacles of Tusk¡ªsported a massive shade of ivory, covering about sixty percent of the world, with the rest being green in colour, originating from Renduldu. Swirling patterns of thunderstorm clouds formed shapes resembling an eye in many locations of the Transcendent World.

    Coiled around each eye was a green tentacle, leaving its tendril in the centre of the eye to behave like a scaly pupil. Gigantic mountains littered the, causing it to resemble a porcupine when viewed from above.

    But due to the distance between it and the Sumatra Continent, to the denizens living there, this Transcendent World only appeared as a greenish-ivory floating mass of gas. But due to its distinctive ivory colour, the Mammoth n was able to recognise this Transcendent World, indicating it as the ce where the Mammoth Ancestor dwelled.

    Seated atop thergest spiky mountain that resembled a tusk was Mahira Tusk, her expression fearsome as she grunted and made throwing actions with her hand. In response to her action, a spiky mountain in the vicinity elongated to a length a million times its original to stab into the Cosmic Being.

    The tip shattered at the impact, being vaporised due to the intense heat contained within the Cosmic Being. That wasn''t all. A corrosive power of depravity spread across the spiky mountain, suddenly causing millions of twinkling eyes to form, with each emanating light like stars in the night sky.

    The moment this happened, Mahira Tusk severed the spiky mountain at its root and sent it hurling towards the Cosmic Being. As the spiky mountain¡ªnow filled with twinkling eyes¡ªapproached the Cosmic Being, it exploded, unleashing energy waves that mmed into the target and faintly moved it away from the node.

    "Oh, In obtained the Attribute." There was a nonchnt voice from beside her as a furball the size of a football rolled to her feet. It had a pair of tentacles acting as the eyes to stare at Mahira Tusk. Another tentacle formed on its face to morph into a mouth that moved and spoke, "There''s¡­a bit of¡­changes here."

    "Look at that biggie." Mahira Tusk grabbed the furball and pointed at the Cosmic Being, "Is that a cutie?"

    "Obviously not," The furball shook its body left and right.

    "Right?" Sheined and pinched the furball, "So why are you distracting me? All you''ve been doingtely is watch the proceeds on Sumatra and ck off."

    "A lot of interesting things have been happening there. So I couldn''t help myself." The furball coughed awkwardly before continuing, "So¡­what I wanted to say is¡­"

    "Out with it," Mahira Tusk said and sent another spiky mountain hurling at the Cosmic Being, watching thetter be corrupted in a matter of seconds before she had to let go of it and explode it to prevent her Transcendent World from being corrupted. "I don''t have the freedom of time to talk patiently as usual."

    "In used 24 Bolts of Transcendence to break free from the Mammoth n and became a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast." The furball said, flinching upon seeing Mahira Tusk swerve her head in its direction, her expression fierce, "He''s now a Royal Zinger."

    "Kr, Neya, Undrakha!" Mahira Tusk called as two Silver Transcendents and one Gold Transcendent appeared before her, kneeling in respect as she spoke, "You three face the Cosmic Being for a couple of minutes. Something at the Mammoth n needs my attention."

    "Anything serious?" Undrakha asked as he lifted his head.

    "I''ll fill you in the detailster." Mahira Tusk waved her hand and urged the trio to take action, "Attack for the time being."

    Once the trio began to attack the Cosmic Being, Mahira Tusk turned around to stare into the tunnel at the bottom of which was the Continent of Sumatra. Her gaze focused as she was able to observe the fight between In and the Boar King in the Attributed Region, "Royal Zinger?"

    "He managed to create a new race." She thought as cracks formed across her eyes, causing a terrifying storm of energy, her voice cold as she muttered, "He''s no longer a Mammoth nsman."

    "It''s not just that," The furballined, "He''s also escaped from the Transcendent Eater''s records. The only thing that can affect his thought process is the Mystic Path. But as long as he maintains his Mystic Grade form, he could resist that too."

    "Continue," Mahira Tusk said as she observed the fight.

    "Yes," The furball nodded and exined further, "As a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, he could have children. Even though his second child won''t inherit the Indigo Mystic Path, its existence alone would halve the rate at which the Indigo Mystic Path gets filled up in Gann''s mind space."

    "This would continue to drop as In has more children." The furball concluded, "I wasn''t much concerned when Vir broke free from the Mammoth n''s clutches, since he''s only at the Gold Grade. He''s unable to resist the functions of the Violet Mystic Path."

    "So, In''s state is concerning for us." Mahira Tusk said and stared at Sumatra Continent, condensing power in her hand in an effort to eliminate In promptly. But in response to her action, a barrier of energy appeared around Sumatra Continent.

    The 392 tendrils along its borders shot up in rm, preparing to attack her, condensing a level of power vastly superior to her.

    "Sumatra is still guarded against me." Mahira Tusk clicked her tongue in anger.

    "You pissed it off when you severely wounded Hidden Eye. It still bears a grudge, since without the assistance of Hidden Eye, Sumatra would be more prone to attacks from the residual energy of the Cosmic Beings." The furballmented, only to have its cheeks fiercely pulled by Mahira Tusk.

    "If you weren''t this cute, I would have beaten you up long ago for your foul mouth." Mahira Tusk grumbled before shouting exasperatingly towards Sumatra Continent, "I won''t do anything, good grief! Chill out, won''t you?"

    She remained in a standoff against Sumatra Continent upon seeing thetter was still in an rmed position.

    "You should retract the energy in your fist before asking Sumatra to calm down, Aunty." The furball said when it was reflexively kicked by Mahira Tusk.

    "How dare you call me that? Call me mom¡­oh shit!" Mahira Tusk eximed in fright as she had kicked the furball towards the Cosmic Being by mistake, "My cutie!"

    A bunch of sparkling stars littered across the Cosmic Being''s body tilted to stare at the furball approaching it. Starlight condensed over their forms and bombarded the furball, intending to corrupt it, and through it corrupt the Transcendent World¡ªTentacles of Tusk.

    Right as the various beams of starlight were about to bombard the furball, the pair of tentacles behaving as its eyes retreated into its body. It was still for an instant before a voracious amount of power exuded out of its being.

    In the ce of the furball now stood a cosmic giant dwarfing the Transcendent Worlds. Its billion eyes red at the Cosmic Being and unleashed a soft most, barely detectable. When the mist touched the Cosmic Being, tentacles started to sprout across its body.

    The edges developed mouths that began to gorge upon the Cosmic Being''s body, using it to feed the tentacles they belonged to. As they fed, the tentacles grew in size before taking on the form of a humanoid with an octopus head.

    These creatures ran across the Cosmic Being''s body and bombarded the stars littering its surface, forcing it to focus on defence for the time being.

    The cosmic giant reverted to its furball form and exhaled softly, "My attack was a bit stronger than before. That''s great."

    It turned around and flew towards the Transcendent World¡ª

    Tentacles of Tusk¡ªin a hurry, purring once it fell in Mahira Tusk''s embrace, "Mom, it was scary!"

    "Sorry about that, it was my mistake, Cutie Ren!" Mahira Tusk snuggled the furball and patted it, oblivious to the stunned gazes of every other Transcendent on her Transcendent World.

    ''This guy''s behaviour bes theplete opposite in the presence of the Mammoth Ancestor.'' Undrakha shook his head as he stared at the figure of Renduldu, weirded out by thetter''s behaviour, ''You''re a Mystic Transcendent! Act as per your status!''

    "It''s a dangerous world out there, alright?" Mahira Tusk said and patted the furball in her possession, "So stay close to me!"

    "Okay," The furball nodded and condensed a pair of tentacles to act as eyes to stare at Sumatra Continent once again, "Sumatra has calmed down. What''s the n now?"

    "Let them do as they please." Mahira Tusk shook her head, "In''s actions are still fuelling Gann''s Mystic Path. It''ll be foolish to kill him before it''splete."

    "Well, we also don''t want Gann to hate us, alright?" The furball reminded Mahira Tusk, "It''ll be our loss if, after everything we did, the first Empyrean Tusk to be a Transcendent turns into our enemy."

    "You''re right." Mahira Tusk clicked her tongue and stared at In, muttering in pity, "It would have been better had you remained a Mammoth nsman."

    "Well, he''s still trying his best to fight the Boar King." The furballmented, "As long as he''s alive, at least Gann will be safe. And this pressure is the best. Only then will the Empyrean Tusks fight for their survival and evolve under significant pressure."

    "You¡­" Mahira Tusk was alerted by the words Renduldu had used as she hurriedly stared at the Boar King, "Brangara is going to grow even stronger?"

    "Exciting times, right?" The furballughed in joy, "Thepetition between the Mystic Seven and the Boar King is elevating the power levels of Sumatra Continent as a whole. The level of development faced by the continent in a mere two decades has trumped tens of thousands of years of growth until now."

    "Hmm¡­" Mahira Tusk stared at Boar King, observing for an instant before she began to condense energy in her fist, rming Sumatra Continent into action once again, "No, he was already an absurd existence. Now, he''ll be unstoppable. The Mammoth n will be unable to withstand that."

    "I''ll destroy him before he evolves!"

 Chapter 549 Sumatraâ€™s In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 549 Sumatra¡¯s In Danger</h4>

    "How many Bolts of Transcendence does he n to pull?" Mahira Tusk expressed her shock as she stared at the furball, "What are the Mystic Tentacles doing? Are they content in releasing so many Bolts of Transcendence?"

    "If someone on Sumatra wishes to be a Transcendent, they are obligated to release a Bolt of Transcendence." The furball spoke and stared at a gigantic greenish Transcendent World hovering farther away. It was the source of the Bolts of Transcendence entering Sumatra Continent.

    "As a Blessed Race, we''re merely an extension of Sumatra Continent''s will." The furball spoke, "Just as how the Mammoth n works in your favour, we work in Sumatra Continent''s favour. The analogy isn''t perfect, but you know what happens at the end of a Mystic Tentacle''s life, right?"

    "Has that piece of information been verified?" Mahira Tusk asked next.

    "Jandl Brimgan told me. I haven''t personally verified it either." The furball shook its head.

    "Jandl?" Mahira Tusk swerved her head to stare in the direction of a Transcendent World with golden discs revolving around it. She sent a tusk in its direction and waited until the tip gently pierced the Transcendent World.

    A few secondster, followed by a golden sh, a humanoid entity of gold appeared before her. His expression was cold, almost emotionless, drained of all energy, appearing no different from a robot as he stared at Mahira Tusk to ask, "Are you that bored?"

    "I''m not you." Mahira Tusk snorted, "I only called you to ask you about something."

    "Thest time I checked, you''re not sufficiently stronger than me to summon me as you please." The golden man said without a hint of respect in his tone.

    "What if I summoned you, Jandl?" The furball hopped up and down a couple of times to garner Jandl Brimgan''s attention.

    "You''re¡­Renduldu?" Jandl Brimgan''s eyes widened subtly as his tone became one of respect, "Yes, what do you want from me?"

    "It''s about the information you said before." The furball continued, "Do Transcendents have an endpoint in their life?"

    "Yes," Jandl Brimgan nodded, "Theoretically, we have an infinite lifespan. But reality is different."

    He pointed at himself, "The day we lose our will to live is the day we die."

    "So, it''s like that." Mahira Tusk nodded and asked, "What happens after that?"

    Jandl Brimgan stared at her in silence, refusing to say anything. He treated her as if her words never entered his ears, acting oblivious to her question.

    "Answer the question." A tentacle sprouted on the furball to unleash a tone of anger, prompting Jandl Brimgan to answer spontaneously.

    He acted as if he just heard the question as Jandl Brimgan pointed at Sumatra, "When Iron Transcendents die natural deaths, their corpses are pulled into the Continent they originate from and be an Enve there. These Enves continue to strengthen the Continent and behave as towers guarding it from harm."

    He then pointed at the golden rings revolving around his Transcendent World, "When Silver Transcendents die a natural death, they be Satellites revolving around the Transcendent World they contributed towards."

    He stared at Mahira Tusk, "If you die a natural death, you''ll be a Transcendent World."

    He then faced the furball and spoke with a tone of respect, "And when you die, you''ll be a Continent."

    "Does that mean¡­?" The furball expressed shock and stared at Sumatra Continent, "That is¡­"

    "Sumatra Continent is the corpse of a Transcendent Mystic Tentacle." Jandl Brimgan said, "It''s why Iron, Silver, and Gold Empyrean Tentacles are spawned on Sumatra. My Ancestor has been researching this all along and it hasn''t been long since he figured this out."

    "That guy¡­is alive?" The furball asked in shock, for the Brimgan Empire had two Transcendents among their Royalty. The second one was Jandl Brimgan, an unenthusiastic individual who asionally kept in contact with the Brimgan Empire.

    The first one was a legend among Brimgan Royalty, the first case in history to have sessfully fused a piece of Sumatra Gold in his Human Avatar and attained strength on par with a Mystic Tentacle. Some say his strength was on par with that era''s Mystic Tentacle while others im him to have been stronger than a Mystic Tentacle.

    Both couldn''t be verified. But one thing was for sure. That individual''s strength was on par with a Mystic Tentacle at the very least. It was why Renduldu was shocked to hear about him, for in the past two thousand years since he became a Transcendent, he never saw or heard about this Brimgan Royal''s activities.

    "He''s busy visiting other Transcendent Worlds and gathering information from them." Jandl Brimgan said and waved his hand at Renduldu, "If that''s all you wanted to ask, I''ll take my leave. I''m too exhausted to care about anything."

    "Do you not want to watch whatever is happening in Sumatra?" The furball asked in curiosity, "Your Brimgan Empire is in quite the pinch now."

    "I have been a Transcendent for close to eighty thousand years." Jandl Brimgan expressed his exhaustion, "From the era of the first Transcendent to my era and now to the current era, the strength of the Brimgan Empire has remained consistent."

    "This also means that," He said with a dejected tone, "The Brimgan Empire has never grown all along. All they do is umte information and after enough time has passed, they lock up all the information from the past and merely rely on their umtions from the nearest two millennia. It''s why they never grow, since they are more focused on exploring other facets of their power than to be stronger."

    "So, I gave up on them long ago." He shook his head and turned around, emanating a gentle golden light, about to return to his Transcendent World. "The Mammoth n and the Cooter n came into existence only recently, but your umtions are better than ours."

    "Now, I''m just waiting for the day when I can no longer bear to live and be a Transcendent World."

    "You see¡­" The furball controlled its desire tough as it pointed at Sumatra Continent, "Boul Brimgan elevated your cultivation technique to the Mystic Grade and also managed to reach the end of Spirit Weapon refinement to obtain a Secondary Nature."

    "What the¡­seriously?" Life brimmed in his eyes as Jandl Brimgan stared at Sumatra Continent to observe Boul Brimgan, hyped, "The end of our refinement path is to refine a Minor Treasure? As I thought! We''re the best! I knew one of us had the capability!"

    He pped in a hurry, "Only someone like this is worthy of fusing with the Major Treasure of Deity!"

    "Are you nning to die now?" The furball asked.

    "Are you mad?" Jandl Brimgan pointed his trembling index finger at Sumatra Continent, "My Brimgan Empire is about to usher in a new era. I''ll be a dumbass to miss it."

    Their discussion came to a halt upon seeing the Boar King''s actions. Mahira Tusk couldn''t sit still anymore as she unleashed a spiky mountain towards the Attributed Region, intending to destroy the Boar King.

    But in response to her attack, the Gaja Enve lit up and unleashed a spiky mountain of its own to counter her attack. Sumatra Continent''s 392 Enves remained in a defensive state, having erected a barrier over it once again. These Enves acted as its eyes and red in the direction of Mahira Tusk, warning her to control herself.

    "Mom, you''re pissing Sumatra too much." The furballnded on Mahira Tusk''s shoulder and hopped up and down, "If it assumes a defensive state, it''ll bring out all its Influenced Regions. That would harm our foundation because Sumatra Continent would be too dangerous for life to survive. The Mammoth n too will be implicated."

    Considering how long it had existed, Sumatra Continent obviously possessed a bunch of Influenced Regions, mostly hidden deep underground and away from the reach of living beings. If it starts bringing out them all in order to fight the Transcendents, the continent would be even more dangerous for life to sustain itself.

    All the Humans and Pranic Beasts would begin dying in droves. This also meant that no cultivator would be able to obtain enough resources and reach the 10-Life Stage. It implied ack of Transcendents for the various Transcendent Worlds dependent on Sumatra.

    Upon seeing Sumatra Continent''s actions, many Transcendent Worlds began to surround Mahira Tusk''s Transcendent World as a show of power. They wanted to intimidate her and force her to back down from this confrontation.

    Most of these Transcendent Worlds were filled with Free Humans, who cared naught about the Boar King. After all, the entire conflict between the Boar King and the Mammoth n was happening in a small corner of Sumatra Continent.

    In terms of size, Sumatra Continent wasrge enough for a Mystic Tentacle to travel all its life from one end and fail to reach the other end. Hence, even if the Boar King grows stronger, the civilisations farther away could care less.

    The Boar King would never reach their Empires. Hence, their priority was to stop Mahira Tusk and ensure Sumatra Continent doesn''t use its Influenced Regions. But though they wanted to pressure her, all they could do was remain in a ring contest.

    After all, held in Mahira Tusk''s hands was Renduldu, a Mystic Transcendent. His existence alone deterred them all. As a result, the Transcendent Worlds did nothing other than surround Mahira Tusk''s Transcendent World.

    While they remained in a standoff, hundred Bolts of Transcendce mmed into the Attributed Region, following which a pir of light originated from the ce, stunning everyone.

    "This is why I wanted to deal with him!" Mahira Tusk grunted in annoyance and stared at the pir of light in a fluster, "Brangara now operates with a set of rules beyond Sumatra!"

    "Are you idiots happy now?" She red at the Transcendents in other Transcendent Worlds, observing their faces pale in fear. Even though she wanted to rebuke them further, she couldn''t, for a second Cosmic Being entered their node, attracted by the pir of light emitted by Brangara.

    "No¡­this is?" The furball eximed in shock as the Transcendent World created by the Mystic Tentacles moved in a hurry.

    One of the Mystic Tentacles in it flew out and addressed everyone, "This is a crisis!"

    "Sumatra''s existence is in danger!"

 Chapter 550 Iâ€™m A Fan

    Chapter 550 I¡¯m A Fan

    ??"Sumatra''s Existence is in danger!" The Mystic Tentacle that announced it was named Budduuluu. He was Renduldu''s predecessor. Currently, his appearance was of a yarn created by a hundred different strings coiled together.

    A bundle of strings moved up and down to form a mouth, the appearanceical to the Transcendents but eldritch to anyone down on the Continents, capable of turning them mad.

    As he spoke, Budduuluu noticed Renduldu and red at thetter. In response, Renduldu too stared at Budduuluu as if about to kill thetter.

    Three factions existed among the Transcendent Mystic Tentacles¡ªGold, Silver, and Iron. The Gold Faction belonged to Mystic Tentacles who spawned on Sumatra Continent as Gold Empyrean Tentacles.

    They consumed an Iron and Silver Mystic Tentacle to be a Mystic Tentacle and eventually became a Transcendent. Typically, because a Gold Empyrean Tentacle was an Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast, it basically formed the pinnacle of strength.

    Hence, itmonly hunted and devoured its Iron and Silver counterparts. As a result, among the Transcendents, the Gold Faction was thergest, having the greatest number of Mystic Tentacles, numbering a whopping 48.

    The second was the Silver Faction, formed by Mystic Tentacles that spawned on Sumatra Continent as Silver Empyrean Tentacles. They only numbered 4 in total.

    The Gold and Silver Factions didn''t like each other, cooperating only when Sumatra''s interests were at stake. The rest of the time, theypeted against each other, trying to prove their Faction as the superior one.

    Finally, there came the Iron Faction, one that didn''t exist until two millennia ago. The only member of it was Renduldu. If not for the Mammoth Ancestor, it would have been impossible for an Iron Empyrean Tentacle to have killed its Silver and Gold counterparts.

    After all, an Iron Empyrean Tentacle could only revive once a day. It had nobat power beyond that. Upon bing a Mystic Tentacle, Renduldu interfered in the long-term ns of the Mystic Tentacles, those belonging to both the Gold and Silver Factions.

    The Gold Faction nned to create and obtain the power of a Transcendent Eater. They wanted to have a Gold Empyrean Tentacle be born with the power of a Transcendent Eater. This way, the Mystic Tentacle would be a powerhouse once it became a Transcendent and could even be the leader of the Gold Faction and basically the leader of all Transcendents who originated from Sumatra Continent.

    But Renduldu interfered with that n and used the Parute King Tree at Ennoudu ins for the Mammoth n''s benefit. And now, a Mammoth nsman carried the Transcendent Eater''s power.

    Up next was the birth of the Boar King. To date, in Sumatra Continent''s history, the Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts to have marked the various eras were all Mystic Tentacles. The chain was broken for the first time with the appearance of the Boar King, and the one who let that happen was none other than Renduldu.

    In the time he was in Sumatra, Renduldu brewed up a lot of shit and messed up with the careful arrangements of a variety of Mystic Tentacles. Hence, he was hated by both the Silver and Gold Factions.

    It was why he remained with Mahira Tusk. First of all, he wouldn''t have be who he was now without her help. And secondly, that was how he was raised, for thousands of years, to serve the Mammoth n and keep a note of its best interests.

    It was why Renduldu joined hands with Mahira Tusk to create the Transcendent World¡ªTentacles of Tusk.

    "It''s in danger? How?" Jandl Brimgan expressed his confusion as he stared at Budduuluu, "Is it because of this Major Treasure?"

    "Yes," Budduuluu stopped ring at Renduldu and spoke, "If a Mystic Grade Major Treasure reveals itself, that is enough to put Sumatra in danger, since it might lure in at least three Cosmic Beings. But that''s not the issue here."

    He tried his best to control his anger and avoided attacking Renduldu who had the strangest, most bizarre ability that was hard to be guarded against even for it, "The one unleashing a Mystic Grade Major Treasure''s light pir is a living existence."

    "Brangara!" He announced with a solemn tone, "He''s an unprecedented existence with a potential that dwarfs all of us here, since he travels both the Human and Pranic Beast Paths to Transcendence. But that''s not the issue here. Currently, he''s a living existence unleashing the presence of a Mystic Grade Major Treasure."

    "The Cosmic Beings aren''t our priority now. If all of usbine our strengths, we can hold back three Cosmic Beings." He continued to address everyone at the scene, "Some of us, alongside Hannal Brimgan, have been making rtionships with the Transcendents in other Nodes. We''ll be able to request the assistance of at least a few more Transcendent Worlds. So, it''s not the end if three Cosmic Beings enter our Node."

    "The problem is this!" His body elongated to condense into a stringed hand, pointing at the tunnels, "The Continents!"

    Mahira Tusk was rmed at the deration as she, alongside other Gold Transcendents, harnessed their visual prowess to stare into the depths of the Sandy-Grey Void. And then, they noticed.

    The continents situated far away in the cube formed by the Sandy-Grey Void began to move, lured in by the pir of light unleashed by Brangara. The various Enves surrounding each Continent consumed the grey sand and dug tunnels, steadily marching toward Sumatra Continent.

    In response to their actions, the Transcendent Worlds associated with the Continents began to move too.

    "It''s not a problem had it been a Major Treasure. But Brangara is alive while existing as a Major Treasure." Budduuluu sighed at the headache he was feeling, "This means that a Continent could consume and assimte him into itself. This will directly strengthen its Blessed Race and improve the overall strength of the Continent."

    "Hah, then they''re courting death!" Mahira Tuskughed as all the Transcendents at the scene joined her.

    "Is this funny?" Budduuluu red at everyone.

    "At his peak, Brangara can kill Iron Transcendents and even weak Silver Transcendents. And now that he has evolved, his strength is even more pronounced." Renduldu shrugged, "You think the Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts of other Continents can pose a threat to him? Rather, they''ll be the fuel to strengthen him further. The only thing Brangara iscking is a few Mystic Grade Natures."

    "Ignorance is toxic!" There was a grumpy voice as a golden sh condensed before Renduldu, condensing into the figure of a man wearing a crown whose ends were shaped to resemble tentacles.

    At his arrival, every single Free Human Transcendent bowed in respect, for he was the first of their kind to attain Mystic Grade strength, touted to rival the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle of his time.

    A legendary ancestor from the Brimgan Empire''s history, and the first Transcendent from the Brimgan Royalty¡ªHannal Brimgan.

    He observed the pir of light unleashed by Brangara and frowned, "I could feel this all the way in another Node. This doesn''t bode well for us."

    "What do you mean?" Renduldu frowned, "Unless a Transcendent were to take action, no one can kill Brangara."

    "How do you rate Sumatra''s strength?" Instead of arguing with everyone, Hannal Brimgan asked Renduldu, "Are we strong? Or Weak?"

    "We''re strong." Renduldu snorted, "We have interacted with Transcendents from various Continents. None of those Mystic Transcendents can hold a candle to Brangara once he bes a Transcendent."

    "You''re right about that. Brangara will be a powerhouse even among Mystic Transcendents. But, he won''t be the strongest. Or rather, it''ll be a wonder if he can rank around the top 20s." Hannal Brimgan said, stunning everyone.

    "Feels unbelievable, right?" He smiled wryly, "That''s because Sumatra Continent''s power system hasn''t even reached its peak."

    "That doesn''t make any sense." Undrakha voiced his objection, "Our power system doesn''t have any ws."

    "Oh, it doesn''t have ws, but it''s just iplete." Hannal Brimgan stared at Undrakha and asked, "Can you point out the foundation energies that form Prana?"

    "The energies of Body, Mind, and Soul." Undrakha said, "Isn''t that very basic?"

    "Now, what''s the power Humans at the Spirit Stage possess?" Hannal Brimgan asked next.

    "Psychokinesis," Undrakha replied.

    "Right, it''s psychokinesis. But you see," Hannal Brimgan tapped his head, "Psychokinesis is a manifestation of Prana''s mind aspect. Mind Space, Information Slip, Cultivation Technique, Skills, Prime Skills¡­do I need to say more?"

    Heughed, "The entire power system of Sumatra revolves around the mind aspect of Prana. We haven''t explored its body and soul aspects at all. Unfortunately for us, there exist countless Continents that predate Sumatra and have fully explored all three aspects. Their power system is perfect."

    "Yes, that''s the issue." Budduuluu took it from there and addressed everyone, "If these Continents with a power system more developed and more advanced than Sumatra target us, we''ll be destroyed. Even at the same power level, we''ll be destroyed."

    "It''s unfortunate, but those Continents are already in motion. It''s just a matter of decades before they reach Sumatra." Budduuluu sighed.

    "You predicted that Brangara would have strength in the top 20s among all Mystic Transcendents, right?" Suddenly, the voice of a certain someone broke the sombre atmosphere. Everyone turned in the respective direction, observing the source to be an Iron Transcendent.

    "Yes," Budduuluu nodded, "But Brangara is merely two millennia old. It would take him a few thousand years to be a Transcendent. So, we cannot rely upon him to deter other Continents by targeting their Transcendent Worlds."

    "Nah, we only need to wait a century." The Iron Transcendent stared at Renduldu and winked, "The Seat of Transcendence will reveal itself. So, as long as Brangara obtains it, he''ll be a Transcendent. As long as we hold back these continents for a Century, this problem will resolve by itself."

    "That''s impossible. The Seat of Transcendence requires at least another twenty thousand years to mature¡­" Budduuluu stopped speaking as he stared at Sumatra, observing a certain location before ring at Renduldu, "WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO?"

    "You are¡­?" Renduldu ignored a raging Budduuluu and instead red at the Iron Transcendent, "How did you know this information?"

    "Oh, I read the novel you published on Earth." Saying so, the Iron Transcendent took out a smartphone that disyed the cover photo of Sumatra Chronicles, noticing it turn to dust, unable to endure the presence emanating from the Transcendents at the scene. "Oops, I forgot that I can''t bring these items here."

    "Oh, was I not supposed to read it? You weren''t exactly sneaky when you headed to Earth. I followed you to see what you were up to and discovered Sumatra Chronicles. So, don''t give me that pissed look. Also," The Iron Transcendent acted confused, "Which retard would refuse to get a taste of the banquet you have crafted with the utmost care?"

    "Your name?" Renduldu transformed into a cosmic giant to unleash a presence capable of causing most Transcendents at the scene to go mad.

    Even Budduuluu trembled faintly at the presence, staring at Renduldu in shock, ''How''s he continuing to improve in strength even after bing a Transcendent? That''s impossible!''

    "Torq," The Iron Transcendent bowed casually as a Cosmic Being''s skin wrapped around his body like an armour and defended against Renduldu''s presence, "I''m your fan."

    He grinned and stared at Budduuluu, "Even if Brangara dies, equally terrifying individuals will take his ce. So why don''t we focus on holding back the other Continents for a century?"

 Chapter 551 Three Parts Become a Whole

    Chapter 551 Three Parts Be a Whole

    ??Mutated Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªCelestial Boar!

    Brangara remained in his human form, not revealing his Pranic Beast form for the time being, afraid that he might identally squish his family. He stared at the pir of light emanating from him and suppressed his Tertiary Nature, seeding after a couple of seconds. "Good, it receded."

    The pir of light vanished, revealing a damaged Attributed Region whose walls were starting to copse. He looked around, noticing the figures of Raaha, Geugeu, and Boul Brimgan at the closest.

    He then observed that Resha had taken flight already and was high up in the air now, taking advantage of the copse of the Attributed Region. Since it started to copse, the massiveyer of earth above the Attributed Region began to fall through.

    "We need to leave this ce first," Brangara said and enveloped himself and his family within the tangible body of an Empyrean Tusk that marched through the broken Attributed Region''syers and reached a flight of stairs that remained intact.

    The tangible body of the Empyrean Tusk retracted into the Boar King who led his family through the flight of stairs, asking upon inspecting the condition of his children, "How''s your state now?"

    "This disease won''t kill us, Dad." Ba said, "The caster only intended to use us to distract you. He wanted you to bring us and head to the Cooter n so that the Mammoth n could focus on getting the Major Treasure of Attribute."

    "How''s he now?" Brangara stared at Yarsha Zahara to ask.

    "In my possession," Yarsha Zahara clenched her hand into a fist, "I''ll be able to revive him once I umte enough Prana."

    "Good, we''ll first leave this ce." Brangara said and red at the individuals who were rapidly fleeing from the region, clicking his tongue in disappointment, "Their reaction speed is terrifying. Even when I ambushed them with the Bolts of Transcendence, they still managed to preserve their lives."

    "Shouldn''t we take this chance to kill them?" Yarsha Zahara said and stared at the fleeing figure of In, "Especially him."

    "That''s not possible." The Boar King shook his head, "Even when I had activated over twenty-plus Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, I failed to kill him. Or rather, he almost killed me instead."

    "But aren''t you way stronger now?" She asked in shock, "I can clearly feel that you''re on a whole other level aspared to before."

    "I indeed am," Brangara nodded, "But I have zero experience using these abilities. Had the Attributed Region remained intact, I could have killed In, but he''s already flying away."

    "It''s impossible to catch up to him in a short time. And even if I do, I''d rapidly lose my Lifespan and end up dead." Brangara said, "Currently, I don''t have the means to counter him. So, we need to be strategic with our actions."

    "Then, are we heading to the Dieng Canyon?" Yarsha Zahara asked, "There should be some Zinger Queens there."

    "Yes, that''s the n." Brangara nodded as they reached the surface. He then carried them and began to sprint in the direction of the Dieng Canyon. A tangible Empyrean Tusk body manifested in the air once before entering Ba''s body. The same happened to the bodies of everyone, allowing them to experience the power of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Once they were ready, Brangara spiked his speed, going supersonic.

    Primary Nature¡ªVoracious Cultivator!

    Secondary Nature¡ªAstral World!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMajor Treasure!

    Major Treasure¡ªTangible Natures!

    Originally, Brangara''s Primary Nature of Voracious Nature was capable of swallowing Natures without a limit. It was the same power as an Empyrean Boar. The problem with it was the fact that the gained Natures were stored in the body like fat deposits, causing them to affect the Empyrean Boar and turn it mad.

    Astral Chart collected these Natures and stored them in his Spirit Container. As a result, it allowed the Boar King to free his body of the excess influences. Now, he only needed to face the influences of these Natures simr to what every Human cultivator experienced with their Nature.

    Astral Chart allowed him to control and suppress the Natures he had obtained through Voracious Nature. This allowed Brangara to store up to a hundred Natures without losing his mind like the Empyrean Boars.

    Moreover, unlike Empyrean Boars, Brangara could stack multiple Natures atop each other, simr to Humans stacking their bodies at the Life Stage. This allowed him to output a level of power far above the usual.

    When an Empyrean Boar unleashed the Natures stored in its body, it was no different from opening the gates of a dam. All the Natures would gush out individualistically. Even if it had ten Natures of Prana Shock, it couldn''t stack them upon each other like Brangara.

    Instead, ten different effects of Prana Shock would be released, which was infinitely weaker than abined release of Prana Shock stacked ten times through Astral Chart.

    Finally, his Tertiary Nature of Cultivator allowed him to assume a human form and cultivate through the Life Stage like humans. Stacking many bodies allowed him to grow even stronger.

    But at the end of the day, as the Boar King analysed his weaknesses, he realised that all his Natures existed solely to make him stronger individually. The three Natures were groundbreaking on their own, but Brangara wanted a simple oue.

    Three Natures that acted in synergy and behaved like a single Nature!

    That was what he wanted to go for, the primary principle behind his evolution.

    Primary Nature¡ªVoracious Cultivator!

    This allowed Brangara to digest any organic matter he consumed. If he doesn''t wish to store a Nature, he could consider it as food and use it to grow his body.

    Voracious Cultivator was a fusion between his Primary Nature of Voracious Nature and Tertiary Nature of Cultivator. It allowed him to consume Free Humans and Pranic Beasts, including their Natures to cultivate his body.

    Basically, it allowed him to mature faster. Until now, he was only able to do that by consuming Empyrean Tusks and Snappers. Through Voracious Cultivator, he could reap the same benefits from all living beings, especially since he could use their Natures as fuel.

    Originally, if he didn''t wish to store a Nature in his Astral Chart, all its essence would be expended out of his body in the form of poop. But now, it could be broken down into pure energy capable of growing his body.

    If he doesn''t wish to use the Natures as food, Brangara could store them in his stomach, which was where his Secondary Nature came into effect.

    Secondary Nature¡ªAstral World!

    This was created by the fusion of Astral Chart and his giant stomach biome. Astral Chart was no different from a train, with a Pranic Beast stuffed in each of thepartments and suppressed. Astral World would allow them to freely live in a ce habitable to Natures.

    Here, the Natures could manifest themselves through Prana, living freely as they did when alive. Brangara wouldn''t be suppressing them like before. Instead, he would nurture them and cultivate their abilities.

    If an Empyrean Tusk lived in the Astral World, it would live as its original life, continuing to roam about in the Astral World while going about with its life. It would eat, shit, fight for resources, etc. the usual stuff.

    While doing so, it would use its Primary Nature, Skills, and Prime Skills. Through Astral World, Brangara would be able to harness the entirety of its true power.

    To date, when he used Internal Inertial Gravity, his usage was empirical at best, on par with In when he was at the Sanrey ins. As he had only used them when absolutely necessary, Brangara barely had any experience in using Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Had he possessed the same experience as an Empyrean Tusk, simply stacking four Internal Inertial Gravity would have allowed him to kill In''s Royal Zinger form.

    Brangaracked not just experience in using the Nature, but also the Skills and Prime Skills that could have been used to further amplify the power of the Natures for various situations.

    Twenty years ago, he never needed such things, as even the strongest foes he faced¡ªthe Empyrean Tusk herd¡ªonly necessitated two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity from his side to have an even battle.

    Activate one more, and he''d have the advantage. Only after the Mystic Seven came into ce was Brangara''s original strategy madecking.

    Hence, to counter that disadvantage, he developed Astral World, a world where Natures could manifest themselves in their original forms¡ªHumans or Pranic Beasts¡ªthrough Prana and live life. Over time, they would regain their original abilities.

    Brangara would then cultivate them, making them experience different things based on the scenario he creates in the Astral World and have them adapt to such situations. As a result, they''ll be creating Skills and Prime Skills ordingly to use their Natures better.

    When Brangara activates the Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, an Empyrean Tusk in his Astral World would vanish and appear in his Spirit Container, allowing him to behave in the same way as the Empyrean Tusk.

    He would use Internal Inertial Gravity just as the Empyrean Tusk did when alive and could also perform all its Skills and Prime Skills.

    Astral Chart suppressed the influence of Natures but Astral World allowed Brangara to be influenced by them instead. But due to the sheer difference in their state of being, with him being at the pinnacle as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, irrespective of the strength of the influence, Brangara would remain himself.

    It wasn''t just that. As these Natures lived in the Astral World, they were subjected to Brangara''s influence. As a result, even if they remained as themselves, over time, their disposition would change to be subservient to Brangara instead.

    Once he deactivates the Nature, the Empyrean Tusk would dissipate. But unlike before when all its residue would be expelled from his body, his Primary Nature would consume the remainder and use it to grow his body.

    That brings us to his Tertiary Nature, one through which he gained the title of the fittest in Sumatra.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMajor Treasure!

    It was the same as Boul Brimgan''s Secondary Nature. In thetter''s case, his Secondary Nature turned his Spirit Weapon¡ª

    when refined to its zenith¡ªinto a Minor Treasure. For Brangara, the effects of his Tertiary Nature weren''t applied to a Spirit Weapon or something but rather to himself.

    Yes, he was a Major Treasure, a living, breathing one. And best of all, he was a Mystic Grade Major Treasure.

    Major Treasure¡ªTangible Natures!

    This was very simple. Instead of using his stored Natures as his own like in the past, Brangara could manifest their state in the Astral World to the outside world too. This was how he manifested the tangible Empyrean Tusk body.

    And through the effects of his Tertiary Nature, Brangara could fuse these Tangible Natures into the bodies of others. There were plenty of restrictions rted to this aspect, especially since the original rules of Voracious Nature and Astral Chart were still in effect.

    So, he could only use his stored Natures once. And upon being deactivated, they would vanish. Brangara had yet to experiment with how he could stretch that limit through his Tertiary Nature, a reason why he refrained from fighting In.

    Because in terms ofprehension, it seemed In understood his new abilities more than Brangara. So, until he had a decent enoughprehension, Brangara refrained from taking action against a fellow Mystic Grade Pranic Beast that he judged to be a genuine threat now. After all, he almost died to thetter.

    Overall, his three Natures worked as a singr unit. Basically, what Brangara achieved were three pinnacle Mystic Grade Natures with split functions. Their true ability was disyed when activated simultaneously, allowing the three Natures to influence and harmonise with each other, resulting in a power that surpassed Sumatra''s power system.

    In essence, Brangara had one Nature that was fractured to be three Mystic Grade Natures of Voracious Cultivator, Astral World, and Major Treasure.

 Chapter 552 Boul Brimganâ€™s Declaration of War

    Chapter 552 Boul Brimgan¡¯s Deration of War

    ??"This is the worst-case scenario." Hidden next to the ruins of a broken monolith, Rhana''s body trembled in fright. Originally, the Boar King only terrified her. Every time he was in range, her Primary Nature screamed at her to flee far away from him.

    But once he became the Celestial Boar, Rhana felt through her Primary Nature one thing: Don''t even think about facing him!

    This was why every single Empyrean Tusk in the Attributed Region was warning the rest to run away, for they could instinctively feel that the Boar King was bing more and more terrifying.

    It had been a mere two thousand years since the appearance of the Boar King. But in that short duration, the Empyrean Tusks living on Sumatra had evolved to instinctively fear him. This fear existed so that they wouldn''t be foolish in trying to face him and instead would flee the moment they sensed him.

    Even after Rhana obtained the Secondary Nature of Kinesis Lantern Deity, one that allowed her to transform her Empyrean Tusk form into a humanoid version with greater defense, offense, and mobility, she had zero confidence in facing the Boar King. This was fear originating from the gic level.

    Hence, even though she could have joined the fight, considering how she was already in Layer 1, Rhana refrained from doing so, considering her job to be done the moment she watched In enter the centre of the Attributed Region.

    ''He''s leaving.'' She suppressed her presence to the limit and peeked from behind the broken monolith to stare at the figure of Brangara entering a flight of stairs to leave the Attributed Region. Only then could she rx.

    A few secondster, she exited her hiding position and observed the rest of the Empyrean Tusks reveal themselves one after another, following which they rushed towards her.

    "Why? Why has he grown even more scary?" Tru cried in fright, "Let''s run away!"

    "We don''t upy much space in our human forms. Let''s take this chance to leave Sumatra." Wrunn wasn''t joking around, her expression staunch, "This is no longer a ce where we can survive."

    "Don''t move!" Followed by a cold shout, a golden feline appeared behind Rhana. One after another, six golden shes condensed to form golden felines that surrounded the group of Empyrean Tusks.

    Standing far away was the figure of Boul Brimgan, his expression fierce as he stared at the group, "Reveal your identities¡­"

    "Retract your felines." Raaha grabbed Boul Brimgan''s hand, clenching hard, "They are my people."

    "This isn''t the time to be fighting each other."

    "Empyrean Tusks?" Boul Brimgan frowned as he detected the presence of the group of women standing a few kilometres away from him. He red at Raaha, "Were you behind the disappearance of a hundred of my Kingdom''s Royals?"

    "I have no idea what you''re talking about." Raaha said as Prana began to emanate from his body, "Why don''t we calm down first? We need to figure out a way to face the Boar King."

    "Face him? How?" Geugeu was seated on the floor, pretty exhausted, "Even when he was ill-prepared to face us, we failed to kill him. And now, he''s evolved to be an absolute existence. Even if he remains at the Body Stage, we''re no longer his opponents."

    "My Cooter n doesn''t wish to be annihted needlessly. If necessary, we''ll submit to the Boar King''s rule." Geugeu raised his hands in surrender, "There¡­is no other choice."

    "Coward!" Both Raaha and Boul Brimgan cursed simultaneously, following which they red at each other.

    "I''m facing reality, unlike grandeurs of delusion the both of you harbour." Geugeu red in response as Prana red out of his body, ready to fight.

    As the trio red at each other, the ceiling copsed. Once the Attributed Region began to copse, theyer of earth above it fractured and started to cave in. It was because when the Bolts of Transcendence mmed into the Attributed Region, they first poked through theyer of earth above it.

    As a result, thendmass in the region was riddled with holes, which caused cracks to form once the pirs¡ªthe walls of the Attributed Region¡ªpropping them up copsed. And now,rge pieces of earth began to fall.

    It was unknown if the Attributed Region would ever recover. Considering it was made from water, there was a possibility it would regain its function in the future. But at present, there was no hope, for Brangara consumed a good portion of the Attribute''s influence in it. In too had done the same, albeit the portion he consumed was smaller than Brangara.

    ''Time to leave!'' Raaha thought as his figure flickered to evade a massive block of earth that copsed upon his area. He used it as a chance to flee,municating with the Empyrean Tusks along the way as the group made their escape.

    "Boul!" Ha Brimgan shouted in sadness as she approached him, hugging him as she shed tears.

    "Mother! What happened?" Boul Brimgan asked in rm, having never seen his mother in such a pitiful state.

    "Your father¡­is dead." Ha Brimgan wheezed in sadness, barely managing to gather enough strength to utter, "The Boar King killed him."

    "I see," Boul Brimgan said as he patted her back and stared at the group that joined with her once the walls of the Attributed Region began copsing. "Let''s leave first."

    The Attributed Creatures streamed towards the centre, instinctively moving to clutter in one ce. As they moved, the dense water originating from the copsed walls followed them.

    The group erected a wave of influence resembling the Attribute, using which they drew the dense water along with them and gathered in the centre, erecting a dome first. They intended to condense a smaller Attributed Region first and keep it functional.

    Following that, they would gradually recover the rest of the region over time, drawing in water from all across the region, for the Attributed Region was situated in a location where multiple channels of water streamed in.

    ''We have suffered disastrous losses this time.'' Boul Brimgan thought as he led his group of Free Humans to the surface, using the stairs of Path K to arrive at the entrance that had formed next to Varahan Mansion.

    A nauseous stench of burning blood and melting corpses mmed into his olfactory senses as Boul Brimgan stared around, observing that everywhere his gaze was cast upon, only death greeted him.

    His expression was cid, but his eyes were beet red, as blood had rushed to the spot at a greater concentration than usual.

    "Son¡­" Ha Brimgan called out to him, only to see Boul Brimgan not react to her voice. Instead, he walked along the street, slow in his pace, moving about like a normal guy without any trace of power. He took in the scenes of devastation, etching everything in his mind.

    "As long as I am alive, I''ll never forget this." He muttered as the Raid Team led by Bronsk Brimgannded behind him. Slowly, Boul Brimgan turned around to stare at the group, "Tell the historians to note this event in great detail."

    "Today is a historic day in which we Royals have grandly failed in our role. We''re the pinnacle of ipetence."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Bronsk Brimgan kneeled in response, his emotions in a state of upheaval as reports of the death toll reached him.

    34 million!

    That was the death toll of the Brimgan Empire from the moment the Major Treasure of Attribute revealed itself. Even now, more and more Brimgan Empire''s people were dying. After all, Pranic Beasts from the surrounding regions continued to invade the Empire whose defences were at an all-time low.

    Brimgan Royals formed the pinnacle of their defensive force, being the threat that deterred the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts in the Brimgan Empire''s surroundings. The Mammoth n killed more than a hundred of them, creating a vacuum of power.

    Adding to that was Brandal Brimgan''s death, a powerhouse whose mere presence thwarted even the strongest of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Vir in his Empyrean Tusk form failed to do anything against such an opponent. That was the proof of his strength. And now, that powerhouse was no more.

    The vacuum of power left in the wake of his untimely death was tremendous. Had Brandal Brimgan been alive, the Brimgan Empire wouldn''t have been devastated to such an extent. The Raid Team would have been more effective against the Boar King, since the core of their attack strategy revolved around Brandal Brimgan''s abilities.

    The Brimgan Empire''s poption was around 140 million. 24 percent of that died in the Second Major Disaster, with close to twenty percent killed by the Boar King alone.

    "Mother, I''ll be takingplete control of the Empire." Boul Brimgan said, his tone full of authority as he stared at theva-

    coverednd filled with craters that stretched for kilometres without an end, "I''m changing Free Humans at a fundamental level."

    "What will you be doing?" Ha Brimgan asked, expressing her resolve, "Whatever you n to do, you have my full cooperation."

    "Thank you, mother." Boul Brimgan said as he condensed a ship and carried everyone towards the pce, "I''m visiting our library. It''s time we use everything at our disposal and not limit ourselves to records from recent times."

    "Primary, Secondary, and Tertiary Natures, Cultivation techniques, minerals, plus Minor Treasures." He muttered, "We''re going to publicise our knowledge reserve and strengthen everyone at the foundational level."

    "Moreover," Boul Brimgan red at the entrance to the Attributed Region, "There are many Minor Treasures and valuable minerals inside. Since every other force has left, we can take our time farming them all."

    "It''s time the Brimgan Empire started to exert its foundation." Veins popped all over his face as he proimed, "I''ll continue to grow stronger, using everything at my disposal. From these recent events, I''ve realised that there''s plenty of room for growth for me. This isn''t the end of my strength. I can grow stronger, and faster. I''ll gain strength faster than everyone. And one day, once I be strong enough, I''ll challenge the Boar King."

    "And kill him!" His words boomed across the ce as he made a beeline towards the Golden Giant, "Every single existence that dared to harm my home will pay the price for their arrogance!"

    He stopped at the pce and addressed the distressed citizens mourning the loss of their beloved, "Effective henceforth, the Brimgan Empire will enter a state of war and will continue to fight until all our enemies,"

    His voice increased in pitch to form a bellow that reverberated across the Brimgan Empire, amplified through the Major Treasure of Deity, "Are annihted!"

 Chapter 553 Kill the Dieng Canyon Rulers

    Chapter 553 Kill the Dieng Canyon Rulers

    ??As the majority of the Attributed Region copsed, the ground caved in, falling to form a crater with a depth of two kilometres. Amidst the wreckage, amidst billowing dust, there was a vortex. The ground churned as if it were liquid and parted open to form a tunnel, through which the figure of Wittral walked out, uninjured.

    For someone capable of controlling the surrounding terrain, the ground caving in was never an issue. Upon arriving at the surface, he stared at the sky in a daze, unable to process everything that he had witnessed.

    When Brangara summoned over a hundred Bolts of Transcendence, In had extended a hand to save Asaeya. That was the puzzling point.

    Wittral knew who Asaeya was, for based on the story that was told to him, the trio of In, Asaeya, and Gann had been captured by Loot. And then, In was killed for his power to be transferred to Amita by Maroppa.

    The transfer of power wasn''t problematic. After all, Maroppa did the same to Wittral, allowing him to gain the power of both a Brimgan Royal and a Clumped Finger into a form suitable for himself. So, having Amita obtain In''s power wasn''t odd either.

    The problem stemmed from an inconsistency. When Amita''s male form left the Brimgan Empire for whatever reason, the group apanying him consisted of Hayaya and Lan. But when he returned, the one apanying him was Asaeya.

    Wittral didn''t see the group of Empyrean Tusk women apanying In. By the time he arrived at Layer 1, In was already facing the Boar King.

    Wittral''s suspicions only originated from In''s action of trying to save Asaeya, and her existence. Since Loot was there at the centre, it could be thought of as Asaeya working for him now, either by being brainwashed or ckmailed. Whatever the case might be, there could be reasons associated with her existence.

    There didn''t seem any concrete reason to kill her at all, since among the trio, only In and Gann were valuable for Loot''s objectives. So, maybe Loot brought Asaeya to the Attributed Region for some reason.

    But then, why did In try to save her? At that moment, was he Amita? Or was he In?

    Wittral struggled to figure out an answer, feeling a blighting pain in his chest. He stared around, able to spot Asaeya far away, apanied by a group of women who were fleeing the ce.

    If he wanted, he could reach her quickly and ask her the truth. But for some reason, his feet refused to move. Was it hesitation? Was it fear? He didn''t know.

    Oftentimes, a sweet lie was significantly moreforting than the bitter truth. Wittral was in such a state, calming down as he emotionally countered whatever details his mind was picking up from the scenes he had observed.

    ''Have I been used? No, if that was the case, there would have been no reason for Amita to send me the Nature Weapon with a Brimgan Royal''s power. My strength increased by leaps and bounds thanks to it.'' Wittral shook his head, ''Then, if Amita is still the same, how can I exin her recent actions?''

    "My head hurts." He clenched his head and gasped, crouching low to stare at a faint stream of water gushing out of the ground. It was filling up the hole he had dug out from, forming a pond. Though turbulent, it reflected his figure.

    Wittral stared at a female in the reflection, feeling disjointed with reality. He realised that he was a woman now. It wasn''t the realisation of him being a female that troubled him, but the fact that his emotional connection to Amita was strange.

    The emotion of love he felt, was it from Wittral towards Amita? Or was it from Dhya towards Amita? If it was the former, why was he feeling heartache now? The fact that his natural state of being was as a female now meant his thoughts were clouded, unable to make a judgement from Wittral''s perspective. Instead, the only avable perspective was that of Dhya''s, which is why he was concerned about In approaching Asaeya.

    Asaeya''s existence wasn''t of a concern to him, but rather, In''s involvement with her was what troubled him the most. This was unlike him. But somehow, it made perfect sense to him now, not as Wittral, but as Dhya.

    Until now, Wittral epted his changes without issues. After all, he had no other identity apart from his rtion to Amita, having given up his old self at the Dralh Sea. And now, when the truthfulness of the identity itself was being questioned, he spiralled into a series of mental conflicts.

    It would take a while to sort things out. And the solution to it was to have a conversation with the Royal Zinger.

    At the same time, the person in question was in the air, hovering at an altitude of four kilometres above ground. Through his exceptional eyesight which was further enhanced after bing a Royal Zinger, In observed Brangara and his family leaving in the direction of the Dieng Canyon.

    ''He''s in human form but is faster than before. And somehow, he has infused the power of Internal Inertial Gravity into the bodies of his every family member.'' In thought, figuring out Brangara''s n, ''He''s nning to capture the Zinger Queens and stockpile as many Natures of Life Bombs as possible.''

    Life Bomb was the only Nature through which Brangara had a fighting chance against In. Without it, there was always a possibility of him being killed by In.

    "Do I chase him?" In muttered as he inspected his condition, clicking his tongue in regret, "Dammit! Only 1000 Prana left."

    In''s Primary Nature of Mystic Royalty had a set of rules, which he had devised while keeping in mind the growth and maturity rates of Pranic Beasts at various Grades.

    The Royal Zinger''s base state was as an Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast. This allowed In to mature at the fastest speed possible. And when necessary, he''d upgrade himself to superior forms¡ªGrades¡ªto take advantage of for umtion means.

    As a Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, while remaining in this form, In had a Prana of 10800 and a Lifespan of 10,000 years. Theoretically, he could remain in this state until the end of his lifespan.

    But, that is in the case he refrains from using Prana. Basically, the way Mystic Royalty worked was through the Prana and Lifespan values of his Royal Zinger form at various Grades.

    In needed to consume an amount equal to the Prana and Lifespan of his Royal Zinger form at Beginner Gold Grade to upgrade himself from Expert Silver Grade to Beginner Gold Grade. He''d have to consume the Prana and Lifespan of his Royal Zinger form at Intermediate Gold Grade to upgrade to that stage, so on, and so forth.

    The endpoint of this upgrade was at the Beginner Mystic Grade. And in the same way he upgrades himself, the conditions were in reverse to return to his base state.

    Currently, he is a Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast with a Prana capacity of 10800 and a Lifespan of 10000 years. Once he expends either of the two, he''d return to Expert Silver Grade.

    In Lifespan terms, he''d have to live 10,000 years as a Beginner Mysitc Grade Pranic Beast. This was basically the end, so there was no control in the Lifespan aspect. It was left to his Prana.

    The moment In consumes 10800 units of Prana in his Mystic Grade form, he''d revert to his Expert Silver Grade form. In his fight against the Boar King, In primarily employed the Boar King''s Prana to fight.

    But he ended up using his Prana to create Biome Bombs, morphing its shape, and controlling the grey sand through psychokinesis. These activities involved his Prana, which caused the expenditure.

    In didn''t use Perfect Biome Domination crazily because that would use up his Prana too fast. And the moment his expenditure reaches 10800 units, he''d instantly be an Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    In closebat against the Boar King, that was suicide. Even Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers were pummelled by him in closebat, not to mention a Silver Grade Royal Zinger which wasn''t equipped for the action.

    Hence, he only attacked in ways after calcting a realistic method to kill the Boar King. It took time but was guaranteed sess. And then, things happened and the Boar King evolved to be a Celestial Boar.

    Currently, In had a bit over 1000 units of Prana to use in his Mystic Grade form. To chase after the Boar King, he would have to use Perfect Biome Domination aggressively, which wasn''t wise at the moment.

    ''There''s a lot at stake here.'' He thought and touched his stomach where a Biome Bomb was sneakily hidden. He carefully extracted it and sensed the interior through his Secondary Nature, clicking his tongue in response, "Too many died."

    The majority of the Quip Tribe was destroyed during In''s evolution. In that situation, all he could do was focus on the most vital members¡ªthe Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen, the two Mutated Empyrean Zinger Kings, and Quip nsmen.

    Altogether, they numbered 23. They were the only survivors. The remainder of the Zingers and Quip Tribesmen were all vaporised by the residual power from the Bolts of Transcendence.

    While evolving, In could only protect this group. Any more, and he would have been too distracted to seed in evolution.

    Currently, the size of his Biome Bomb was limited to his Spirit Weapon range¡ªmeaning a sphere with a radius of 180 metres. These twenty-three individuals were residing in the Biome Bomb.

    As In created it while at the Mystic Grade, the Biome Bomb will grow nts, water,nd, and everything else he wants. He only needs to infuse enough Prana for that, ''Even now, my Prana is steadily flowing into it to keep them alive.''

    Technically, he could open an entrance and fill the interior with air from outside, but In refrained from doing that. After all, the twenty-three individuals inside were in their purest state of being, only carrying In''s influence on them.

    So, he wanted to maintain them in that state until he gathered his bearings and made ns for the future. ''Then, there''s only one way.''

    In stared at the Biome Bomb filled with the Boar King''s Prana and Lifespan. His arm grabbed it and craned with all its strength. Staring at the figure of Resha who was tailing the Boar King from the sky, In infused most of his remaining Prana into the Biome Bomb, "This will help you, Resha."

    "Since you put your mind to it,mit fully." With that, he hurled the Biome Bomb towards Resha, watching it enter hypersonic speeds and rapidly approach the target. The Prana and Lifeforce in it would assist Resha, allowing him to target Brangara better. In the meantime, it would achieve its goal, which was pretty simple.

    Kill the Deing Canyon Rulers before Brangara reaches them.

 Chapter 554 Spamming Gravity Funnels

    Chapter 554 Spamming Gravity Funnels

    ??All of In''s Biome Bombs were capable of sentient function as long as they had his Prana. Therefore, the Biome Bomb he sent hurling towards Resha would be able to gather Prana and Lifeforce to either transfer them to Resha or birth an army of Zingers.

    With close to 1000 units of his Prana, the Biome Bomb should be able to keep functioning for at least a few months. But, if there was a pressing situation where the Biome Bomb would have to actively use its abilities, it would be expending his Prana faster.

    And once all his Prana is used up, it would lose its sentient capabilities. This was something he derived from the Satellites and Comets of Enrinos and Enrans, which was helpful. Thanks to it, even though In couldn''t personally chase after the Boar King, the Biome Bomb would represent him to take care of the situation.

    "This is¡­?" Resha was speeding in the sky, using a Gravity Funnel to pull himself toward Brangara. This way, the distance between the two was maintained. And the force needed to pull him was generated by Brangara.

    Resha behaved no different to a kite now, conserving his strength to the limit as his various biomes worked to generate his Prana. He nned to capture Prana Beasts, trees, soil, and other resources from time to time along the journey to replenish the depletion of his biomes.

    Without the Influenced Region¡ªHidden Eye¡ªto restrict flight, Resha was free to move. And now, as he stared at the Biome Bomb rapidly approaching him, he first wanted to destroy it.

    [I''m here to help you!]

    There was a pulse in Prana to mimic the influence generated by cultivating Mystic Bone Art. This wasbined with the Skill of Bone Slip to generate a message. When the pulse of Prana touched Resha, his Mystic Bone Art activated, interpreting the influence to generate the respective message.

    In had the Skill of Mystic Skill Creator, which worked by using Mystic Bone Art as anguage to convert all experiences into a form recognisable with influences generated by the cultivation technique.

    Using this, he created this ability that would allow him tomunicate with Mammoth nsmen through his Biome Bombs. It wasn''t at the level of a Skill yet, since he had just be the Royal Zinger.

    In had created it intending tomunicate with the Mammoth n, knowing very well that he would lose the n''s support after bing a Pranic Beast.

    Hearing the message, even though Resha was suspicious, he didn''t destroy the Biome Bomb. Instead, he unleashed a gravitational flux of repulsion, one only strong enough to slow down the Biome Bomb''s momentum until it was at the same speed as his travel.

    ''This is an absurd throwing ability.'' Cold sweat dripped down his back as Resha stared at the almost weightless Biome Bomb. To stop even something weighing as little as a couple dozen kilograms consumed more than a hundred units of his Prana.

    And the distance it had been hurled from was more than thirty kilometres away. Brangara was already running at supersonic speeds. Despite this, In was able to throw a projectile that caught up to them fast, ''This is without the aid of a Skill or Prana, but purely muscr. He''s elevated a Zinger''s throwing ability to the limit.''

    When In became a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, Resha was already in a state of disbelief, wondering how In had managed such an inconceivable status. It took the Supreme Tusk Gann two millennia, alongside the knowledge resulting from every single Empyrean Tusk inheritance and aid from Renduldu to conceptualise the seven Mystic Paths.

    This was a result thanks to the Mammoth n''s umtion from its conception. But In, in a mere two decades, managed to forge his own path. That was scary.

    Originally, when Resha observed In''s fight against the Boar King, he didn''t think In''s Mystic Grade form was all that special. Physically, it was weak. In terms of Natures, it was good at taking hits, and only because of its ability to steal Prana and Lifespan.

    The Prana and Lifespan steal ability was dangerous, but was only effective within In''s Spirit Weapon range, which was a mere 180 metres. As long as one wasn''t in this range, they could destroy In.

    Resha was of this opinion, arriving at the result as he observed the fight. He had countless ways to target In from afar with deadly attacks. But now, it seemed his thinking was premature.

    Zingers weren''t a closebat unit in the first ce. They were ranged experts who excelled at kiting their targets. Hit-and-run was their hunting method.

    So, the moment an opponent, in an effort to avoid losing his Prana or Lifespan to In, makes some distance between the two, signs his death sentence. The farther one was from In, the easier it made the fight for him.

    [The only way Brangara can counter my abilities is by stealing the Natures of a Zinger Queen from the Dieng Canyon. He''ll probably pressure the Zinger Queens toy as many Life Bombs as possible before they run out of Lifespan. He could hatch them using his Lifeforce and gain many Natures of Life Bombs. By using one, he could recover his Lifespan and also birth new Zinger Queens.]

    "I get what you want to say. But¡­" Resha frowned as he failed to notice anyone in the Biome Bomb, "But how are youmunicating with me? Or rather, how are words forming in my mind through the Prana fluctuations you''re releasing?"

    [It''s thanks to something the Supreme Tusk gave me. I developed it into this. Anyway, ignore that. My Biome Bomb can only think to a limited extent. So, don''t ask questions and waste its energy. Since you''re not nning to let go of Brangara, I''ll exin my n to you.]

    "Go ahead, I''m all ears." Resha nodded as he observed Brangara ring at him from time to time, keeping a constant watch on his position. His kids were watching him like hawks, waiting for an opportunity to target him.

    Yarsha Zahara had a downcast expression, resting her weary mind for the time being, not having the mental strength to ponder anymore.

    Brangara and his family were alert upon seeing a Biome Bomb join Resha. As thetter was high up in the air, even if they were tounch any attacks, Resha could casually evade them. Any attack with a physical mass would be easily deflected from his position through a gravitational flux.

    And by the time any energy attacks reach him, Resha can evade them without issues, thanks to the distance between them. As a result, even though they were fleeing, everyone was nervous, including Brangara.

    [Prepare some powerful projectiles that you can use to kill the Zinger Queens. With your power of External Inertial Gravity, I''m sure you can lock in on the targets. As long as they''re dead, I can join the fight right after powering up a little.]

    "I got that part." Resha nodded, not voicing any objections.

    [There''s enough Prana and Lifeforce of Brangara in this Biome Bomb. It will all be supplied to you as per your requirements. The Lifeforce can rapidly heal your injuries, so save it for such situations in case you fight Brangara alone. And until then, I''m providing air support. Just use External Inertial Gravity to fine- tune the projectiles, alright? Ensure that Brangara and his family cannot have a moment''s rest and do not stop to recover their strength by consuming Pranic Beasts.]

    "Air support?" His eyes widened in shock as Resha turned around to stare at tiny dots in the sky that were rapidly approaching him at hypersonic speeds. They were massive boulders, zing red thanks to friction, "This¡­mad man!"

    Prime Skill¡ªGravity Funnel!

    Resha began to attach Gravity Funnels between the meteors and Brangara, so that they would all hone in on him. The sky began to gradually turn crimson, the same as what happened in the Brimgan Empire. But this time, the cause wasn''t Brangara.

    "¡­Zinger!" Brangara gritted his teeth as he observed his Prana levels were draining fast. He had already deactivated all the extra Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity that he had no use for and consumed them to generate Prana.

    At present, only six Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity were left, which he ced in the bodies of each of his family members. These tangible Empyrean Tusks were steadily using their bodies as fuel to course the effect of Internal Inertial Gravity in the bodies they were in.

    Brangara had some reserve of Prana that he could infuse in them. But once he runs out, these six Natures too would vanish. Once that happens, he wouldn''t be able to maintain his high-speed movement without injuring his family.

    And if he doesn''t move fast enough, In would reach the Deing Canyon first. Hence, it was a race against time.

    As he continued to run, a meteor trailed after him, zing red as it burnt up. The Gravity Funnel pulled it towards him, angling it as and when necessary.

    "Hmph!" Brangara grunted as he swerved his direction, running horizontally instead. Due to the meteor''s weight, the Gravity Funnel wasn''t able to curve its momentum fast enough, causing it to m into the ground and result in an explosion of heat and earth.

    "Tch! How much is that bastard throwing?" He cursed in anger upon seeing the sky dotted with meteors, moving in a zigzag pattern to make the meteors miss their mark. Brangara stared directly up and observed a Biome Bomb casually rest itself on Resha''s shoulder, seemingly conversing with him.

    And then, he watched Resha chuck out Gravity Funnels, making the meteors home in on him, "This fucker is spamming that Skill without rest!"

    "Don''t you have anything better to do?" He vented in anger.

    "Why should I change attacks when this is working exemrily?" Resha retorted as he kept his Minor Treasure of Spectral Eyes active, deactivating his Gravity Tunnel or cranking it out of Yarsha Zahara''s reach whenever she tried to steal it, ''Through this Minor Treasure, I can see everything you do with Prana.''

    "You''re not escaping my eyes!"

 Chapter 555 An Argument?

    <h4>Chapter 555 An Argument?</h4>

    Meteors continued to crash into the ground as Brangara continued to run. As he was consuming Prana without replenishment, he had to consume something in order to keep running.

    Upon evolution, he lost his stomach biome, for that was used as fuel for the creation of his Astral World. And as Astral World resided in his stomach, Brangara couldn''t create another biome there.

    But creating it anywhere else was of no use, since whatever he ingested would arrive at his stomach to be digested. Without an Empyrean Tusk''s inheritance, he wouldn''t be able to make a functional biome in other organs, especially a practical one in this situation.

    Therefore, he had to rely on primitive means to recover Prana quickly, which was to consume a Pranic Beast. With an emission of his Prana, thousands of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts fell unconscious as Brangara leaped at the closest target, only to see it be pulled into the sky.

    "Yum!" Resha licked his lips as he activated his Tertiary Nature of Empyrean 100 to transform into a Centinger and gobble up therge Iron Grade Pranic Beast''s body. Everything that Brangara aimed for was pulled into the sky for his consumption. And the reason he couldn''t reach them despite his supersonic speed was simply.

    Prime Skill¡ªGravity Funnel!

    Through the effects of External Inertial Gravity, Resha stacked dozens of Gravity Funnels on Brangara, causing them to unleash a repulsive field around him. Thereby, the moment he approached a Pranic Beast, this field repelled it away from him.

    Considering his speed, Brangara could take advantage of the Pranic Beast''s inertia¡ªsince it was in a state of rest after falling unconscious¡ªto quickly close in the gap before its body started to move away.

    But the moment he was about to consume it, Resha did the usual. First, a Gravity Funnel began to pull the Pranic Beast''s body towards Resha. Second, Brangara''s kids were pulled away from him.

    Resha had refined their bones through his Secondary Nature, making it damn easy to control their skeleton through his Primary Nature. He could treat them as his Spirit Weapon. Hence, he pulled Brangara''s four children in different directions, forcing the father to raise their density and regain his hold over them.

    By the time he managed to reim his children, Resha managed to grab the Pranic Beast''s body and consumed it. This was what he used to prevent Brangara from making a recovery.

    "Hold him back for me!" Brangara grunted in anger and released a bunch of Tangible Natures that took their respective Pranic Beast forms. Simultaneously, they activated their respective Natures and targeted Resha, holding his attention for a couple of seconds before a rain of bone spikes ruptured them.

    Two seconds was enough for Brangara to assume Celestial Boar form and unleash a suction force that swallowed hundreds of unconscious Pranic Beasts.

    "The fuck is this?" Resha was stunned by Brangara''s Pranic Beast form, for it was even more terrifying than he had imagined, ''No wonder my Primary Nature is trembling in fear nonstop.''

    The Celestial Boar was a humanoid creature reaching a height of 540 metres, sporting the head of Brangara''s Empyrean Boar King form. The entire body was covered with brown fur, riddled with swirling patterns of ck.

    Laid on the back, forming an outgrowth of his spine was a series of bone spikes, with the tallest reaching a height of twenty metres. They resembled the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk in shape, appearance, and texture.

    Covering the neck was a jet-ck mane that cascaded from the crown of his head, dangling in the wind. Two pairs of eyes stared regally; their pupils seemingly formed by thebination of more than a thousand concentric circles.

    At the back of the pair of ears on his head were another set of eyes, positioned to observe his back, leaving virtually no blind spots for the Celestial Boar.

    The hands resembled a human''s, covered by a greyish-ck material resembling the hooves of his Empyrean Boar King form. It made the hand seem as if it was wearing a skin-tight glove that doubled down as a gauntlet.

    The feet resembled a human''s too and were simrly covered by a skin-tightyer of the material. When the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator fused with his Primary Nature of Voracious Nature, it heavily influenced Brangara''s Celestial Boar form.

    As a result, it was a humanoid entity, one armed with the exceptional perspiration system of a human. As a result, endurance running was even simpler for Brangara, capable of running for days at a stretch at an optimal speed without the need for rest.

    In his human form, Brangara hoped to conserve his strength. But upon seeing that he was only being hindered by Resha, he decided to reveal his Celestial Boar form prematurely, losing the element of surprise.

    Had he used it strategically, he could have killed his targets. But with his family''s well-being being his priority, Brangara revealed this card merely to consume Pranic Beasts.

    As he consumed the Pranic Beasts, a meteor mmed into his back and exploded, singeing his fur. But that was the extent of the damage. The momentum behind the meteor only managed to jerk his body.

    "Tch!" Brangara stared up to see that Resha was currently at an altitude of six kilometres from the ground, far beyond his reach. Since the meteors failed to harm Brangara in his Pranic Beast form, Resha refrained from wasting his strength anymore and simply kept pace in the sky.

    [His base body is a notch tougher than his Empyrean Boar King form. This is indeed worrying. Do you have any ns to harm him?]

    "I don''t," Resha said, his expression locked onto the figure of Brangara, watching him curl his family in his left hand, keeping them safe there.

    [Then why are you persistently chasing him?]

    "Because no one else will." Resha said, his tone changing as he stared at the Biome Bomb, "Say, can you represent In fully?"

    [Yes, I''m no different from a piece of his mind acting independently. My opinions are a mirror of the original.]

    "Then, answer me this honestly." Resha asked after a mild sigh, "Do you n to kill Brangara?"

    [Yes, but I need to prepare extensively for that. Otherwise, a single miscalcted variable will allow him to survive and grow stronger through the crisis. After all, he''s not using his abilities to their full potential. I can easily determine ways in which Brangara''s current skillset could have allowed him to annihte the Mammoth n three times by now.]

    "Based on your statement, it seems you are confident in killing Brangara, no matter how far into the future it might be." Resha nodded as his gaze hardened, "Then all I have to do is hold him back as long as I can. If his growth is halted, then killing him is still realistic."

    [Don''t sacrifice yourself foolishly, Resha. You''re the only one who can fight him head-on.]

    "I''m not sacrificing myself or anything. I want to live." Resha retorted, "The only situation where I can ept death is when I drag Brangara down with me."

    "It''s just¡­I''m scared." He said while observing Brangara''s Celestial Boar, "The scene of him at the 10-Life Stage is not something I can ever forget. Nothing I did worked against him. Honestly, even Transcendents might have struggled to kill him. All I want to prevent is the arrival of that¡­Brangara!"

    "So, I''ll keep trying my best. I have no other choice." He uttered and watched the Celestial Boar sprint across the region, with its every step thundering the earth, consuming all living beings in its wake. "Tell me something."

    He stared at the Biome Bomb, "Will In''s preparations bepleted in the next few hours?"

    [You''re¡­kidding, right? I''m not buying cheap trinkets in the market to be done in a few hours. It will take decades. Honestly, if you hadn''t targeted his family, my trap would have bought us a few years at the very least. Brangara wouldn''t have evolved so soon.]

    "¡­You''re right," Resha said, his expression growing more and more desperate upon seeing Brangara wrestle more and more control over the situation, "I was confident of killing him¡­"

    [You need to firm your mindset first before trying to kill him, Resha. You should''ve given your all to kill him¡­]

    "You think I didn''t?" Resha red at the Biome Bomb, "I used everything in my arsenal and even the mechanics of the Attributed Region to kill him. There wasn''t anything else I could do¡­"

    [Had you killed Yarsha Zahara, Brangara would long be dead by now!]

    There was absolute silence between the two as the Biome Bomb hit the nail on the head.

    [You couldn''t bring yourself to kill her, right? You feel obligated to care for her since you pity her. You have feelings for her, which is why you held back subconsciously. Otherwise, with the abilities you have disyed, killing Yarsha Zahara would have barely taken you two seconds.]

    Resha''s expression scrunched up as he heard the Biome Bomb''s arguments, "That¡­she''s a victim of this situation. I don''t want her to suffer. She should live happily at the very least, considering everything she''s been through."

    [Then, do me a favour and forget about killing Brangara. Because at the decisive moment, if Yarsha Zahara flings herself between you and Brangara, you''ll hesitate to deliver the killing blow. Irrespective of how powerful you get, no matter how many times you push Brangara to the edge of death, you''ll never be able to deliver the killing blow!]

    "I know!" Resha grunted, "I know, dammit! You think I''m an ignorant bastard, right? Fuck! What do you know about me? You''re nothing but a fucking ghost!"

    [¡­Forget it. Why am I arguing with you? It''s a waste of Prana. Let''s just continue with our objective here. If anything, I want you to remember one thing, Resha.]

    [We''re all in the same boat. Despite our differences, our end goal is the same. But Yarsha Zahara isn''t on our boat. She''s riding alongside Brangara. Beat that fact into your fucking head!]

 Chapter 556 Inalaâ€™s Three Directions to Endgame

    Chapter 556 In¡¯s Three Directions to Endgame

    ??"Hah!" Followed by a grunt, In threw another boulder in the approximate direction that Brangara was fleeing. Since thetter''s destination was the Dieng Canyon, as long as In threw the boulder in that direction, Resha would take care of the fine-tuning.

    "Tch!" He grunted upon observing his eight arms were hurting. He had overexerted his strength. He had just be a Royal Zinger and hadn''t fully adapted to this state of being. Hence, he wasn''t optimal in his exertion of strength and ended up damaging his arms.

    ''That should be enough for now.'' He thought and reverted to human form upon failing to find any other decently sized boulder in his vicinity. He had dug out everything in his reach and sent them flying.

    Considering the Boar King''s speed, it would take many minutes for In''stest projectile to reach Resha. Anything else he throws would end up burning out fully thanks to friction before reaching Brangara.

    In couldn''t determine the maximum range of the projectiles he could throw in his Mystic Grade Royal Zinger form, but he estimated that it was at least around hundred to two hundred kilometres.

    The entirety of his Royal Zinger''s physical body was built in its ability to throw a projectile. Hence, he had such an absurd range. This was brute physical might. In the future, once In assists his throw with a bunch of Prime Skill and throws carefully curated Biome Bombs instead of random boulders, he''ll be able to truly exert his throwing power.

    Even if the Influenced Region¡ªHidden Eye¡ªreturns in the future, In already had a method to raise his altitude while gliding. Hence, once he was prepared, he could camp high up in the sky and rain down missile strikes on the target.

    "The best-case scenario is to continue targeting Brangara, but I won''t be achieving anything by doing that." He knew his strengths and weaknesses. Currently, even though In had evolved, there was still a long distance to tread before reaching his endgame build.

    In was a Pranic Beast now, which meant that he could transfer between human and Pranic Beast forms without needing Prana to maintain his transformed state. Secondly, his growth no longer needed resources like Tusk bone powder. As long as he eats food, his body will grow.

    Both his male and female forms were at the peak of the Body Stage. Thanks to his umtions, after evolution, In was already at maturity as a Royal Zinger.

    Currently, he had two primary necessities to take care of before daring to face an evolved Brangara. The second necessity was a cultivation technique. Mystic Bone Art was a cultivation technique capable of performing everything an Empyrean Tusk could achieve biologically.

    In a simr vein, In would have to create a cultivation technique emting his Royal Zinger''s natural capabilities. He already had a direction of thought rted to it and only needed to start working on it. But he had to focus on his first priority, which was to get a Tertiary Nature.

    In had three directions to take his path forward. The first direction was the obvious choice: Tertiary Nature of Cultivator.

    This would allow him to tread on the human path and gain multiple lives, bing manifolds stronger. This was a stable build that focused on survival the most. It was a reasonable choice, despite the strenuous amount of resources required to gain the Nature, since In was currently 35 years old.

    At this age, it was a steep path for In to gain the Nature of Cultivator. It wasn''t impossible, but he''d have to spend a lot of time and preparations towards it.

    Here was where he considered the second direction: Brimgan Royalty. Basically, he would focus on getting a Nature that would increase his Spirit Weapon range. Since he already had the data of two Brimgan Royals, it was far more realistic to get this Nature than Cultivator.

    By synchronising the Tertiary Nature with his Primary Nature of Mystic Royalty, In could tweak range to the limit by taking advantage of his ability to change Grades.

    At the Silver Grade, his range would be 180 metres, the same as all Pranic Beasts. At the Gold Grade, his Spirit Weapon range would be boosted by ten times to 1.8 kilometres, the same as a Brimgan Royal at the peak of the Body Stage.

    Here''s where things got interesting. Once In enters the Mystic Grade, as all his Natures, his Tertiary Nature too would be elevated to Mystic Grade, which would increase his Spirit Weapon range by another multiple of ten, ending at 18 kilometres.

    18 kilometres!

    This was an iprehensible range. Basically, In would be able to steal the Prana and Lifespan of anyone in an entire region with such an expansive range. Moreover, this effect would also be carried to his Primary Nature, which meant that at the Gold Grade and Mystic Grade, the radius of his Biome Bombs would be 1.8 kilometres and 18 kilometres respectively.

    Internal Inertial Gravity could twist space to incorporate arge volume in a small object. In could unleash the same effect through his Secondary Nature of Perfect Biome Domination, but the radius of his Biome Bomb was fixed at 180 metres now.

    By twisting space, the only thing he was changing was its size externally, simr to a Storage Lantern. Hence, this increase in range would proveprehensive to hisbat power.

    At its maximum size, In would be able to carry an entire city with him. Best of all, there was no limitation to the number of Biome Bombs he could carry. As long as he had enough Prana, he could create as many as he wanted.

    Hence, In leaned the most towards the second direction. It would truly cover all his bases. The range will enhance his strengths and negate his weaknesses. So it was perfect.

    The third direction didn''t change hisbat power from his current self. But, it would easily make him the most annoying. The reason was simple: Revival.

    Yes, revival!

    This was conceptualised from the Transcendent Eater''s data, taking advantage of its revival mechanism.

    The function of a Zinger Queen''s Life Bomb is to birth a Zinger. Depending on the quality of the Prana used to hatch the Life Bomb, the strength of the Zinger varied.

    As a Royal Zinger, In didn''t have that limitation. At the Silver Grade, In umted Prana and Lifespan at the Silver Grade level. As a Gold Grade Royal Zinger, he umted Prana and Lifespan at Gold Grade.

    It was the same at the Mystic Grade too.

    At the Mystic Grade, he could birth all Zinger variants as he pleases. The only difference would be the amount of Prana consumed per each.

    Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªQuip Zinger!

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Aristocrat!

    These were the two base variants. In could birth Quip Zingers and Zinger Aristocrats while in his base state as a Silver Grade Royal Zinger. For higher variants, he would have to enter the Gold Grade.

    The Gold Grade variants were those the three Zingers¡ªthat the Quip Tribe was built upon¡ªin his Biome Bomb had evolved into.

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Guard!

    Intermediate Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Princess!

    Advance Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Prince!

    As long as In enters Expert Gold Grade as a Royal Zinger, he could birth these three Gold Grade variants, albeit through the consumption of a voracious sum of Prana and Lifespan.

    The birth of even a Zinger Queen¡ªExpert Iron Grade¡ªrequired the Lifespan from a being on the level of an Empyrean Tusk. So, to birth a single one of these Gold Grade Zinger variants would force In to literally beg across Sumatra.

    Finally, at the Mystic Grade, In could birth a Royal Zinger. This was the third direction that he could thread upon.

    Once In seeded in attaining the Mystic Grade, a set of information flowed into his mind through the Bolts of Transcendence. It was the rules that governed the existence of a Royal Zinger.

    Rule 1¡ªThere can only exist one Royal Zinger in Sumatra at a point in time.

    Rule 2¡ªThe Royal Zinger can only be In.

    Since he forged his path using three pieces of Sumatra Gold, that fact was now etched into Sumatra as a rule, simr to how there can only exist one copy of a Mystic Tentacle''s Nature in its Iron, Silver, and Gold forms.

    Basically, there can never be another Royal Zinger on Sumatra that wasn''t In. But In had created the Quip n in such a way that as they grow and umte gic information, they''d have existences simr to Mammoth nsmen with the Fragment Disease.

    And when two such individuals mate, there is a non-zero chance of birthing the Royal Zinger. The chances of this happening were almost negligible, for the percentage was that low. But it could still happen.

    When that happens, the Royal Zinger that is born would be In. As long as the Quip n doesn''t get annihted, there wille a point in the future when In will reappear on Sumatra Continent.

    His third direction enhanced that rule, creating a Nature that allowed In¡ªat Mystic Grade¡ªto birth a Royal Zinger.

    Due to Rule 1, this Royal Zinger wouldn''t hatch from the Biome Bomb until the In who was alive died. But this implied that the moment In died, another body of his would hatch.

    As long as he makes enough preparation¡ªgathering the Prana and Lifespan necessary to birth a Royal Zinger¡ªin advance, In would continue to revive endlessly.

    So, even though the third direction doesn''t strengthen him any more than his current level, he''d be an absolute annoyance to his enemies.

    All three directions had their pros and cons, offering different sets of strategic value. As a result, In was split between them in the ratio of 33, 34, and 33 respectively, with the second direction being his most inclined option at the moment.

    ---------------

    Vote for the option of your choice: 1, 2, or 3

    ---------------

 Chapter 557 Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 557 Strike!</h4>

    A portion of the Lotus Range copsed, as the Attributed Region was situated underneath it. And as it copsed, so did the portion of Lotus Range directly overhead.

    This resulted in the copse of the Brimgan Empire''s defences, causing many Pranic Beasts to invade the ce. After all, the Brimgan Empire could very well be considered the big bully of this blessednd, constantly raiding the territories of other Pranic Beast races for resources.

    Most of these resources were harvested from the bodies of Pranic Beasts. In thisnd blessed with an abundance of resources lived countless Pranic Beast races like the Enrinos, capable of producing items or substances that the Brimgan Empire attached value towards.

    Hence, these regions were raided for tens of thousands of years. Whether the Pranic Beast race had an old history or had emerged recently, one thing wasmon, which was to be raided by the Free Humans of the Brimgan Empire.

    But Lotus Range remained an absolute defensive wall against their efforts to target the Brimgan Empire. Hence, all the invasions in the past failed. Moreover, it wasn''t possible to rally enough Pranic Beast races who dared to openly fight the Brimgan Empire. Those that did so were either crippled or wiped out once their invasion failed.

    The Brimgan Empire practiced human supremacy. Hence, they didn''t take an insult lying down. Even now, even after witnessing Brangara be the Celestial Boar, Boul Brimgan was actively nning to target him.

    It was this absolute firmness of mind that allowed the Brimgan Empire to stand tall against the challenges of time through countless eras, being one of the, if not the oldest surviving Empire to date.

    When the Major Treasure of Attribute revealed itself, it lured every single existence from across arge region of Sumatra. Large swathes of creatures from far away were still marching towards the Brimgan Empire, even though the Attribute had been imed by In.

    For the next few years, these creatures would continue to arrive at the location where the Major Treasure of Attribute revealed itself. This also meant that there would be enough powerful Pranic Beasts capable of facing the Brimgan Empire''s army, making an invasion into this Empire the most realistic since the annals of time.

    In a location forty kilometres from the copsed portion of the Lotus Range was an open space, one that had be a gathering spot for more than sixty Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, each an overlord of its region.

    They were Pranic Beasts local to the region, with their goal now being to gain control over the Attributed Region.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, the Brimgan Empire remained absolutely steady. The strongest existence that had entered the Attributed Region was the Fentan City Lord. The one who suffered a crushing defeat was the Mammoth n, losing more than half its poption.

    The Brimgan Empire''s damage was minimal whenpared to its robust foundation. Most of all, Brandal Brimgan was alive. He alone was capable of killing multiple Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, boasting the greatest Spirit Weapon range on all of Sumatra.

    When he stood on the Lotus Range, no one could approach it in the slightest. Aided by eight Minor Treasures, he was an absolute beast, continuing to grow in strength even after reaching the 10-Life Stage long ago.

    When Resha obtained the Major Treasure of Attribute, the Mammoth n had to flee in a hurry, for Brandal Brimgan had announced the Mammoth n as wanted by the Brimgan Empire. His deration held enough power that countless Kingdoms in the region refused to trade with the Mammoth n anymore.

    Things had be absolutely awkward for the Mammoth n. And as they had lost half their poption, with a good portion of that being their pinnacle experts, forget exerting their power on Kingdoms like usual, they couldn''t even maintain their usual functions, resulting in the Empyrean Tusks growing steadily weaker over time.

    In this timeline, nothing like that happened. The Mammoth n''s losses in the race for the Attribute were minimal at best. In terms of gains, they were the grand victors.

    By hunting over a hundred Brimgan Royals, all Empyrean Tusks were now equipped with the Secondary Nature of Kinesis Lantern Deity, causing their strength to increase by leaps and bounds.

    In contrast, the Brimgan Empire lost over a hundred Royals that formed their pinnacle force, lost their strongest powerhouse, and 24 percent of their poption. This was merely the start.

    With a portion of the Lotus Range in ruins, the Brimgan Empire''s were breached, making it easy for Pranic Beasts to swarm inside. Using the situation to their advantage, the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts that had lived all their lives fearing the Brimgan Empire were scheming to destroy this Empire for good.

    This group of sixty Gold Grade Pranic Beasts had been formed for exactly that purpose. And they didn''t n to stop there, intending to recruit more Gold Grade Pranic Beasts into their fold as many powerful races were continuing to march towards the region from locations far, far away.

    "Block them with your bodies!"

    "Fight! Kill them all!"

    Soldiers screamed as all sorts of Spirit Weapons shed around, shredding through hordes of Pranic Beasts that had entered the Brimgan Empire''s territory. The Brimgan Sea had dried up and a portion of the Lotus Range had copsed.

    Therefore, with the absence of two of their natural walls, Pranic Beasts could invade inrge numbers. Even though the Free Humans were strong, it was like going against the unceasing tidal waves. The Spirit Weapons they hurled were like throwing stones in the raging sea, inconsequential.

    It was a despairing situation as the Pranic Beasts continued to stream in without rest.

    "Hold your ground, dammit!" A Brimgan Royal shouted in panic, feeling sluggish as he was running low on Prana. He had consumed enough Elixirs that his stomach''s functions had failed, unable to digest anything for the time being.

    He had overworked his body, suffering from countless internal ruptures due to revving up his psychokinesis without rest. All his refined Spirit Weapons had already been destroyed, with thest one crumbled by the sheer force unleashed in the jaws of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, "Shit¡­!"

    Primary Nature¡ªKinesis Deity!

    Any Spirit Weapons he creates on the fly wouldn''t be strong enough to face a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. Though he was at the 2-Life Stage, he wasn''t strong enough to kill his opponent, especially in his weakened state.

    Only a Prince or Princess could kill a Gold Grade Pranic Beast one-on-one. His situation wasn''t even like that, for he had to go against opponents other than the Gold Grade Pranic Beast too, all at the same time.

    Transforming into a five-metre-tall golden giant, he rushed towards the Gold Grade Pranic Beast, prepared for death. The least he could do is punch the enemy in the face and hold it back for as long as possible, ''Someone with enough strength wille finish it off.''

    That was thest thought he had. In a matter of minutes, his body was being ripped apart in the mouth of the Gold Grade Pranic Beast, with fragments of his Human Avatar flying all over the ce in response to every single m by the massive jaws of the beast.

    Roar!

    Killing a Free Human with Gold Grade strength invigorated the Gold Grade Pranic Beast, with its roar spiking the enthusiasm of all Pranic Beasts who attacked the humans with greater fervour.

    Standing at the peak of a mountain farther away was Geugeu, sighing as he stared at the scene, "The Brimgan Empire is probably finished."

    His gaze then fell upon the group of sixty Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, "When they and every Pranic Beast under them join the fold, the Free Humans of the Brimgan Empire won''t be able tost for long."

    "s, a long-standing Free Human civilisation has met such an ill-fated demise¡­" His words were stuck in his throat, failing toe out anymore as a presence as vast as the sea mmed into the region, for a moment stopping the thoughts of everyone.

    Geugeu was the first to recover as he stared up promptly, watching a floating mass of terror glide towards the copsed Lotus Range at sonic speeds, leaving behind a trail of rippling vapour cones.

    Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªRoyal Zinger!

    Followed by a resounding boom, the Royal Zingernded upon a crowd of Pranic Beasts, squashing them into meat paste. It casually stood up, dwarfing every other being in existence in the region.

    The Gold Grade Pranic Beast that roared in excitement upon killing a Free Human with Gold Grade strength before? It was silent now, trembling in fear upon being stared in close-up by the Royal Zinger whose jaws alone were bigger than its body.

    One of the arms of the Royal Zinger picked up the Gold Grade Pranic Beast and lifted it in the air, staring at it as if a cat did towards a mouse. In fear, the Gold Grade Pranic Beast activated its Primary Nature and unleashed a hail of attacks.

    The attacksnded squarely on the Royal Zinger''s face but formed ripples. Only then did the Gold Grade Pranic Beast notice the existence of a thin fment that covered the Royal Zinger''s body, tanking all attacks.

    The ripples spread around, absorbing shockwaves from the attack. It seemed like a world was inside, with its environment changing spontaneously to counter the effect of the attack. So the impact ce disyed a spectacle of colours underneath theyer.

    But all the Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s attack did was result in a spectacle of light, nothing more, nothing less.

    [Aren''t we on the same side?]

    It shrieked in a fluster, feeling unbearable pain as eight streams of energytched to its body and sucked both its Prana and Lifespan, causing its body to shrivel up rapidly.

    [Why are you targeting me? Aren''t the Brimgan Empire the enemies of all Pranic Beasts?]

    The Gold Grade Pranic Beast shouted the same message in over a couple dozennguages that were used in the region, despairing upon failing tomunicate. But then, it was met with a question from the target, one that terrified it in the final moments of its life.

    [Should I care?]

    The Royal Zinger held the shrivelled corpse of the Gold Grade Pranic Beast, having absorbed all its Prana and Lifespan. It exerted force and crushed the body, forming a ball of flesh and took on a throwing stance, following which it hurled the ball.

    There was a thunderp as the ball burned up due to entering hypersonic speeds, making a beeline towards the location where sixty Gold Grade Pranic Beasts had huddled in a meeting. And then, it hit them, like a bowling ball mming into the pins.

    An urate strike!

 Chapter 558 The Brimgan Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 558 The Brimgan Guardian</h4>

    [What¡­hit us?]

    A Gold Grade Pranic Beast got up, regenerating its limbs as it observed that it, alongside the rest of the 60 Gold Grade Pranic Beasts was in a crater. The bodies of all Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were tough, and hence they all survived, albeit riddled with severe injuries.

    The only reason they had survived that was the ball hurled at them was loosely packed. Once all Prana and Lifespan of the Gold Grade Pranic Beast were absorbed, its body became weak, with its cells having deteriorated to the extreme.

    Hence, as the ball flew through the air, it burned up well, not having much substance when it impacted upon its targets. As a result, the targeted Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were alive.

    And as they got up one after another and exited the crater, they noticed the Royal Zinger staring at them.

    [That throw¡­is a warning for us. If we continue with what we were about to do, we''ll all die!]

    The calmest Gold Grade Pranic Beast analysed the Royal Zinger''s intention and bowed in the direction of thetter, informing the group. As it bowed, it noticed a piece of bone at the centre of the crater, amidst burning piles of flesh and blood. A sentence was carved on it. Upon seeing it, the calm Gold Grade Pranic Beast shook its head and signalled the group to disperse.

    [Target the Brimgan Empire as you please in the future.]

    That was the statement carved in the sphere of bone. It meant that the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts could scheme against the Brimgan Empire as usual, but only in the future. Interpreting it further, it meant that they could only target the Brimgan Empire once the chaos resulting from the reveal of the Major Treasure of Attribute subsided.

    Many Gold Grade Pranic Beasts in the group were discontent but they couldn''t voice anyints. After all, that would mean having to face a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    It was the respect and fear a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast garnered. This was what a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle experienced across Sumatra, the case being the same for the Empyrean Boar King. And now, the Royal Zinger was no different.

    An existence that had surpassed a race''s natural limitation. That was a Mystic Grade existence. And that one line from the Royal Zinger dispersed the group of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    As for the horde rushing into the Brimgan Empire? The sheer presence unleashed by the Royal Zinger made them feel weak, with only those at the Silver Grade and above being able to move.

    Iron Grade Pranic Beasts that formed the bulk of the horde couldn''t budge an inch from their spot. And then, they witnessed a scene that woulde to haunt them for the rest of their lives, something that would go down in the annals of history as an object of terror.

    One after another, the strongest Pranic Beasts in the horde began to drop down as lifeless husks, deprived of all their Prana and Lifespan.

    [Spare me!]

    [We''ll retreat!]

    [Please!]

    Silver Grade Pranic Beasts screamed in their respectivenguage as the Royal Zinger picked them up casually and chucked them in its mouth. Its jaws were ridiculously tough, not even being scratched by the attacks of the resisting Silver Grade Pranic Beasts as they were munched upon.

    [Return to your homes!]

    [Return to your homes!]

    [Return to your homes!]

    The Royal Zinger opened its mouth and repeated this statement three times, with each statement conforming to the most poprnguage in the region. And that was all. The horde began to slowly retreat once the Royal Zinger retracted its presence.

    The presence of one existence alone could change the tides of a Major Disaster. Witnessing it firsthand, In was in a state of disbelief, even though he was the one who had done it. ''Until now, I used the Boar King''s presence to affect a crowd. But now, my own presence does the same.''

    It was hard to realise how absurdly powerful he had gotten while facing a broken existence like Brangara. And now that In couldpare himself with the regr humans and Pranic Beasts, he could have a clear understanding of what he could do and was capable of.

    In turned around and noticed a stream of ships flying towards his location from the capital, led by Boul Brimgan. Once Boul Brimgan had stabilised the chaos in the capital and surrounding cities that had been targeted by Brangara, he hurriedly gathered all the forces he could muster and rushed towards the breach in the Empire.

    Thankfully, the Major Treasure¡ªHidden Eye¡ªhadn''t appeared yet, allowing him to save a lot of time by travelling through the air instead of on the ground. The meteor strikes from Brangara had demolished most of the roads in the Southern Veins.

    And without water, the Northern Lakes were a series of craters now. As a result, all transportation systems of the Brimgan Empire hade to a standstill. Without air travel, it would have taken them months to reach the breach. By then, the invasion would have reached the capital itself.

    Boul Brimgan condensed a boat andnded on it, making it fly towards the Royal Zinger as quickly as possible. Upon seeing his approach, In reverted to human form, extending his hand for a shake, "I believe this is the first time we''re meeting."

    For convenience''s sake, In assumed his female form, for that was familiar to the higher-ups of the Brimgan Empire.

    "You!" Ha Brimgan''s eyes seethed in anger upon seeing In''s female form. But a raise of Boul Brimgan''s hand and she controlled herself.

    "I''m Boul Brimgan, the newly appointed Emperor of the Brimgan Empire." Boul Brimgan epted the handshake, "I appreciate your help¡­"

    "Amita, you can address me as such." In sported a professional smile, "As someone who shares the name of Brimgan, it''s just my duty to protect the Brimgan Empire."

    "How dare you lie?" Ha Brimgan was unable to rein in her anger as shended before In with a loud bang, "I saw you fusing with the body of another male to be the current you."

    "Oh, you mean this?" In switched to his male form and uttered, "I gained this by stealing the power of a special Mammoth nsman. My grandfather had a deal with a Mudropper through whom my current existence has been made a reality."

    "I''m curious to hear more about your story." Boul Brimgan said and pointed at the ship in the air, "Do you mind apanying me for a chat alongside some tea?"

    "This isn''t a good time for that." In assumed female form and said upon looking around, "There''s too much damage. Take care of the people first and then patch up the breach in the Lotus Range. My warning towards the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts in this region will expire in a few months. They''ll invade immediately after."

    "Thank you for buying time for us. I''m grateful for that." Boul Brimgan said, concealing his disappointment of being unable to chat.

    "I''ll return once the Brimgan Empire regains its function," In said and turned around after nodding in acknowledgement towards other ministers on the ships, intending to leave.

    "You''re heading somewhere?" Boul Brimgan asked in concern. "Shouldn''t you stay here to help our recovery?"

    "I would love to, but time''s running short." In said with a tone of emergency, "My grandfather, Fhoong Brimgan taught and raised me intending to counter the Boar King. But right as I became the Royal Zinger, the Empyrean Boar King evolved into a Celestial Boar. If I allow him some free time, he''d be unstoppable."

    "I was born special, you see. When I was born, I had 100 Prana." In eyed Ha Brimgan and spoke, "My story wasn''t a lie. But there''s one fact you''re not aware of."

    "Brangara''s wife, Yarsha Zahara is the same as me. And she''s forging a Human Avatar out of purely Sumatra Gold. Even though she''s a Free Human, she''s the mother of the Wean n. If I don''t actively try to suppress them now, there''s no hope in stopping them." He sighed, "So, I have a lot of work to do for the time being."

    He stared at Boul Brimgan and patted thetter''s shoulder, "We''ll have a proper chat once I return. Even though I didn''t grow up in the Brimgan Empire, I was raised as one by my grandfather. So, fret not. Even after bing a Pranic Beast, my core values remain the same."

    Stage 2¡ªWing!

    In''s arms and legs grew to a length of two metres as a faint wind was stirred up to generate a lift. Soon, In was gliding across the sky, flying in a certain direction.

    "Boul, don''t trust her." Ha Brimgan gritted her teeth, "I trusted her the most but she betrayed me. She snatched the Major Treasure for her selfish purpose and was apanied by an Empyrean Snapper while doing so. This Empyrean Snapper could freely switch between human and Pranic Beast forms just like Loot."

    "Tell me everything, mother." Boul Brimgan sand and essed the Information Slip given to him by Ha Brimgan, bing aware of everything concerning Amita Brimgan''s actions in the Brimgan Empire for the past 13 years and the supposed story of her past. "I understand now."

    He stared at her to ask, "Are we still in contact with the Ganrimb Kingdom?"

    "It has been wiped out recently. But once a century, there was an exchange of information between Fhoong Brimgan and one of our ministers who has continued to support him." Ha Brimgan said, "We''ve managed to verify all the information from her story other than any records rted to her personal life."

    "Then, we''ll continue with the status quo," Boul Brimgan said, "Irrespective of the reasons, we have the Royal Zinger on our side. That protection is necessary until we finish strengthening ourselves."

    "So, we''ll recognise the Royal Zinger as the Brimgan Empire''s guardian." Boul Brimgan said as he announced to the ministers nearby, "Publicise this information across allnguages used in regions far and wide. Let every single human and Pranic Beast know that the Royal Zinger''s human identity is Amita Brimgan. She''s a proud Brimgan Royal and now, I proim her with the title,"

    "The Brimgan Guardian!"been updated: With your help, we got No.65 on the Golden Ticket rankings for the month of 3, and I am just short of 0 votes to the next rank!

 Chapter 559 Delusional Despair

    <h4>Chapter 559 Delusional Despair</h4>

    140 kilometres from the Brimgan Empire was a group moving about in a hurry, with the majority of the members sporting expressions of doom and despair.

    Leading the group was Raaha, his expression fierce as he red at Asaeya, "You never knew about his n?"

    "I didn''t know he would be a Pranic Beast." Asaeya bowed her head in response, her gaze heavy, "I¡­don''t understand why In did that."

    "Is she telling the truth?" Raaha stared at the crying figure of Harr.

    "Yes, she''s not lying. But does that matter?" Harr screamed shrilly, "We don''t have a future anymore! There''s no way to survive after the Boar King''s evolution. He was already an absurd existence, but now, even Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts might not be his opponent!"

    "There, there." Rhana consoled Harr while trying her best to stop herself from despairing. As the second strongest Empyrean Tusk, she had to take the lead inforting their youngest, "We''ll think of a solution. There''s always a solution."

    "Do we leave?" She stared at Raaha, "The Mammoth n''s ultimate goal is to enter the Mystic Grade. Gann and Harr would be able to aplish that eventually. There''s no purpose in remaining on Sumatra anymore."

    "Don''t we have the information necessary to head towards another continent? Best of all, we''ll be assisted by a Mudropper. Our chances of sess are higher than in the past."

    "Let''s wait for the time being," Raaha said as the group arrived at a halt, waiting patiently as ten minutester, a tunnel entrance opened on the ground as Gann leaped out, apanied by Vha and the remaining Empyrean Tusks.

    Gann''s expression wasplex as she stared at Raaha, "We have a problem, Chief."

    "Bl is unable to revive Grehha and Yennda. I''m afraid they''ve been captured by Yarsha Zahara."

    "Dammit!" Raaha cursed in anger as the trees in his vicinity withered in response to his emission of Prana. "The revival process was interrupted?"

    "I''m afraid she captured the fruits of the two that were forming on the Transcendent Eater." Gann said as she essed the memories of Bl who was currently in her biome, "Bl is now at the 1-Life Stage. So, his other body must have beenpromised. He tried to revive the two but the revival process hasn''t started. Moreover, his two slots are empty now. This can only mean that Grehha and Yennda have beenpromised."

    The mood turned a notch worse at the news. Yennda beingpromised was already an issue, since if he remains idle, the Yellow Mystic Path in Harr would never be filled. This meant that one of the paths waspromised, preventing Harr from ever attaining Mystic Grade status.

    Yennda only had Iron Grade strength. Therefore, he would only be living for a few more decades. The timeframe was already too short to fill up the Mystic Path in Harr, but if he was held captive by Yarsha Zahara, then Harr''s potential was as good as dead.

    But the bigger problem was Grehha gettingpromised. He was the creator of the Bone Vipers. This meant that details regarding one of the Mammoth n''s valuable trump cards would be leaked to Brangara. It would allow thetter to make preparations ordingly.

    Grehha was aware of the Mammoth Treasury''s existence. The moment Brangara realises that the Mammoth n owns a Major Treasure, he would target it first.

    Without the Mammoth Treasury, once Raaha dies, the Mammoth n would no longer be able to wield the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle. This was no different from crippling the line of Mammoth Chiefs.

    The data leak was still a secondary issue. The primary issue was that Grehha didn''t have a child yet. This meant that the Green Mystc Path was still in his possession. And through the Transcendent Eater''s power in her possession, Yarsha Zahara could control Grehha and make him cough up everything rted to the Mystic Paths.

    And when she bes aware of it, she''d immediately take advantage of it to obtain the Green Mystic Path. She was such an individual.

    Their defences werepromised, the Yellow Mystic Path was pretty much crippled and the Green Mystic Path was in the enemy''s possession. All this was happening in a situation where Brangara became the Celestial Boar.

    In a situation where thebined might of all seven Mystic Paths still couldn''t guarantee victory against the Celestial Boar, two had fallen into the enemy''s hands and would next plunge their fangs into the Mammoth n.

    "There''s no need to despair." Gann was still going strong as he scanned the group, "Dad can think up a n easily¡­where''s he?"

    She stared at Asaeya, her expression turning a tad fierce upon seeing that she was alone, "Asaeya¡­? Where''s my father?"

    "He betrayed us." Raaha sighed in defeat, "After everything we did to support him, he became a Pranic Beast."

    "What¡­are you talking about?" Gann stammered as she observed the disappointed expressions of all Empyrean Tusks, "Is this the truth? Chief, please tell me you''re lying!"

    "Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, Royal Zinger." Rhana said in a tone of sadness, "That was what In had be when Ist saw him. Even though he''s your father, you''re still his Deity, Gann. Did you truly not detect anything from his memories?"

    "Bing a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast isn''t as simple as buying a Parute Fruit from a store. To achieve in a mere two decades something the Mammoth n has been aiming for thousands of years means the extent of his preparation must have been enormous." Rhana red at Gann, "Are you telling me you couldn''t detect preparations on such a vast scale? Or¡­"

    "Mammoth n Male and Cooter n Female, this was what In had achieved using the Boar King''s Prana." Asaeya began to speak, "For the past thirteen years, half of him was a Cooter nsman. The heart thumping in his chest currently is that of an Empyrean Snapper."

    She stared at Gann, "Gann could only ess In''s memories when he''s in his male form. So half the time, she was blind to his thoughts. If he stored everything in his female form somehow¡­"

    "Stop!" Gann red at Asaeya, "Are you hearing what you''re talking about? After everything he did for us, you dare talk shit about him?"

    "I''m talking shit about him?" Asaeya roared in retaliation, "I''m fucking hurt! I''ve been with him from the start and now what? I gave my everything to him and he''s not even a Mammoth nsman now! You weren''t there when he evolved."

    Asaeya copsed to the ground, shedding tears, "When he became the Royal Zinger, In changed. Even though he seemed like he was the same individual as before, when I saw him from close up, I couldn''t recognise him anymore. His eyes, they werepletely different!"

    "That bastard isn''t In!"

    "Stop it!" Gann shouted at Asaeya, her expression in denial, also addressing the Empyrean Tusks who seemed to have be antagonistic towards In, "Dad might be suffering now. Is it not our job to cure whatever is guing him? We need to save him. Something might have gone wrong when he obtained the Attribute."

    "He needs our help!"

    "Something might have gone wrong?" Asaeyaughed self-

    deprecatingly, losing the will to argue, "You''ve been reading his memories constantly. You know the extent to which he prepares for even the simplest situation. Nothing went against his ns until the end, even when he obtained the Attribute. Whatever he did, he had nned to do so since the very beginning."

    "No¡­this isn''t true¡­" Gann copsed helplessly as she stared at the sky with a vacant gaze, "I must be dreaming. Oh, right, there was a term for this on Earth. Hallucination! Was that what it was called? Yeah, I must be hallucinating."

    "Did¡­did he abandon me?" Her tears flowed nonstop as Gann was unable to bear this messed up situation. Her dad being part of her immune system was hermon sense, the fundamental aspect with which she was born and lived.

    And now, she was denied her birthright, "Why? Dad, why?"

    The Mammoth n was in a broken state. Even now, they were sensing the screams from the Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity in Brangara, one that was urging them to escape from Sumatra. They were all in an overwhelming state of helplessness, in despair.

    Piling further upon it was the chaos resulting from the loss of Yennda, Grehha, and worst of all, In''s betrayal. Gann felt it hard to even breathe, suffocated by the tumultuous emotions she was experiencing.

    She stared at Raaha and uttered weakly, "There''s nothing we can do in Sumatra, Chief."

    "Let''s leave this fucking continent!"

    "What are your thoughts on this?" Raaha stared at Vha after eyeing the silent Maroppa, "You''re the one with all the necessary information."

    "I have been talking with her all along." Vha nudged Maroppa and continued, "We''ll have an easier time travelling through the Sandy-Grey Void using her help as long as we remain in our human forms. But we need to make some preparations first."

    "She''s able to build a ship capable of sailing through the Sandy-

    Grey Void, but the resource requirement is pretty significant." She concluded.

    "We also need to prepare for the dangers present in the Sandy-

    Grey Void." Maroppa said, clutching her head as she felt a migraine all of a sudden, "It''s not just the environment we have to guard against. But once we''re far away, we''ll lose Sumatra''s protection too. That''s when the Sandy-Grey Void bes truly treacherous¡­"

    "Fuck!" She screamed all of a sudden and crouched low, observing that her fingers were trembling. This phenomenon was the same as what an Empyrean Tusk felt towards Brangara, confusing her, "Something terrifying is approaching us!"

    "What?" Raaha became alert upon seeing Maroppa''s reaction, "Is Brangara returning?"

    "No, he''s heading towards the Dieng Canyon without any changes." Vha stared at Maroppa in confusion, "Her reaction is the same as us, but the cause seems to be something else."

    "It''s here!" Maroppa shrilled at the sky as everyone stared in the direction reflexively. There was nothing there for a few seconds, following which a dot appeared, gradually growing bigger before suddenly, it vanished.

    Gentlynding at a spot on the ground nearby, lithe like a butterfly was a winged humanoid who retracted his wings and turned around to face the group of Empyrean Tusks, emanating the presence of a Silver Grade Pranic Beast, "Thank goodness you were on the surface. I was finally able to spot you."

    It was In!

 Chapter 560 Are You My Enemy?

    <h4>Chapter 560 Are You My Enemy?</h4>

    Primary Nature¡ªMystic Royalty!

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    Through his set of abilities, In was capable of creating grey sand in his Biome Bomb, an ability exclusive to the Mudropper race. Moreover, through his Secondary Nature, In was capable of nerfing, suppressing, or even neutering the effects of grey sand.

    Even though the amount of Prana necessary to neuter the effects of the Sandy-Grey Void in his Biome Bomb was ginormous, it still disyed a terrifying possibility.

    The Mudropper race was only able to create the Sandy-Grey Void. They couldn''t reverse it. To date, the only existence capable of reverting its effects was the Mammoth Ancestor, and she did it using the Nature Weapons of Mudroppers.

    Moreover, the results weren''t perfect. The best example was Gaja Enve, the birthce of the Mammoth Ancestor. Once a bountifulnd rich with resources enough to support the development of a herd of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, it was reduced to a barrennd now.

    This was because the Mudropper race invaded it in the past, turning most of the Gaja Enve into a part of the Sandy-Grey Void. Eventually, once Mahira Tusk developed her Secondary Nature of Weaponisation to the limit, she used plenty of Mudropper Nature Weapons to erase the Sandy-Grey Void upying her home.

    Gaja Enve recovered as andmass, but the damage was too severe. Hardly any nts grew. The only existence living there was a sparse number of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts who fled into the ce from the main Continent.

    It was then used by Brangara to store the corpses of the Empyrean Tusks he had hunted, especially once he came to know this to be the birthce of the Mammoth n. By storing Empyrean Tusk corpses here, he was making a statement to Sumatra.

    He''d annihte the Mammoth n!

    It was a famous story in the surrounding parts where Pranic Beast races at the Silver Grade and above used as an example to teach their younger generation to never mess with the Boar King.

    Even Mahira Tusk was only able to heal the damage. But In, on the other hand, given he had enough Prana, could heal Gaja Enve to its prime.

    He was capable of neutering the effects of Sandy-Grey Void. If it''s something he created, he could neuter it easily. But if it''s the Sandy-Grey Void created externally, like the Sanrey ins or the border of Sumatra, In would have to spend a lot of time and resources.

    But it was a fact that he could neutralise its effects as a Mystic Grade Royal Zinger. Basically, he had be an existence that could counter the Mudropper race.

    In didn''t mistakenly evolve in this direction. No, it was on purpose. Among the effective ways to harm the Boar King, other than his ability to steal Prana and Lifeforce was the grey sand. The higher the potency of its effects, the greater the harm it posed to the Boar King.

    But, using grey sand was no different from unleashing a nuke on Earth. It would consume everything. Hence, In paid attention to gear his evolution in such a direction that he could create, manipte, contain, and erase the effects of Sandy-Grey Void.

    When Maroppa birthed a child in the Sanrey ins, as in every generation of Mudropper, the child inherited all information stored in Maroppa in her gics. In obtained that data.

    Following that, for over a decade, Amita absorbed Maroppa''s Prana toplete her Sumatra Gold Skeleton.

    All In told Maroppa was that he was using her Prana to fuse the Sumatra Gold into his female form''s skeleton. But his ns ran deeper. The Mudropper race was a strategic race, one of its kind, with powers capable of destroyingrge regions of Sumatra.

    He was obviously interested in its power. As Prana was an energy created through a fusion between the energies of body, mind, and soul, In absorbed as much Prana of Maroppa as possible.

    With the excuse of his Sumatra Gold Skeleton, In engraved the entirety of the Mudropper race''s data into the skeleton, amplified and stabilised it through the properties of Sumatra Gold. Maroppa''s Prana enhanced and nurtured this inscribed data.

    Basically, by the time In''s preparations wereplete, he knew more about Maroppa than herself. Even though she wasn''t aware of this, as a race specialised in sensory means, Maroppa instinctively felt afraid to face In.

    To date, she attributed it to the fact that In was a madman and hence, she instinctively felt repulsed by such an existence, even though she gained a lot thanks to him. But that was merely her misunderstanding.

    In truth, she could feel him evolving into an existence that ran counter to her race. This was the same as what the Empyrean Tusks felt towards Brangara. Hence, the fear was instinctive.

    After In evolved into the Royal Zinger, this was conceptualised and manifested into a reality. Hence, Maroppa trembled in fear, able to sense In''s approach through the sense of fear she felt.

    "Y-Y-You¡­In¡­" This was the first time she felt fear that stemmed from a gic level, unable to form a coherent sentence as she copsed on the ground, sprawling on all fours without any semnce of resistance.

    She prostrated herself in defeat, submitting herself to him, unwilling to fathom resisting him even in her dreams.

    "Why are you like this, Maroppa?" In frowned upon seeing her actions as he took a step in her direction, stopping immediately in a daze, feeling like he was dreaming. After all, what he was witnessing was something he had never expected.

    The moment he took a step toward Maroppa, the entirety of the Mammoth n made a retreat, erecting a distance of 180 metres from him. This was his Spirit Weapon range. And the fact that the distance between the two clearly disyed the Mammoth n''s trust in him.

    In simpler terms, they didn''t trust him. Honestly, he had expected the Mammoth n to react like this, mentally prepared to convince them. He had arrived with a n in mind, confident in bringing them to his side.

    But upon seeing that even Gann and Asaeya had retreated alongside the Mammoth n, something in him snapped.

    "You¡­" In stared at Gann, "Why are you standing so far away, brat? Come closer."

    "I missed you." Saying so, In took a step forward, stopping upon seeing Gann retreat by a step, maintaining a distance of 180 metres between the two.

    There was silence for a few seconds before soon, a cold voice resounded from In, "I see. So even you are afraid of me."

    "Whatever you want to say, please speak from your spot," Raaha said, his body tense, umting Prana in his hands and legs. "We''ll treat you as an enemy if you take a step closer to us."

    Directly support the authors on WebNovel!

    "I expected their reaction, but why are you behaving like this, Gann?" In ignored Raaha''s statement and focused solely on his daughter. "Shouldn''t you know me better?"

    "I thought that all along, but you hid your ns from me." Gann said, her eyes sunken from shedding tears, "How did you¡­that doesn''t matter. Why did you hide the truth from me?"

    "Because you won''t like it," In spoke, his pupils steadily widening in response.

    "Why?" Gann screamed, "We were happy when you were a Mammoth nsman. Why did you be this? Why?"

    "Why?" In tilted his head and stared at Gann in mockery, "Go on, you know better. You''re smarter than you think you are. So, why don''t you take a guess?"

    "¡­" Gann became silent in response, biting her lips in anger.

    "See, you know the answer." In sighed as he began to walk towards Gann, "This is the only way I can kill Brangara."

    "You already had the strength necessary to kill him before!" Gann argued, "All you had to do was reach the 10-Life Stage before the Fourth Major Disaster and you had a solid chance of killing him. You confirmed that multiple times through your experiments."

    "Yes, there was no issue in that build, except for one," He stared at Gann as two strings of Prana jutted out of him and made contact with an Empyrean Tusk that intended to get in his way, stealing its Prana, "It''s a warning. Don''t interrupt me, otherwise, I''ll steal your Lifespan next."

    Arriving at a stop before Gann, he stared at his daughter who was now a head taller than him, "The influence from my Natures turned me into someone I was not. I went mad multiple times due to them. You''ve seen it plenty of times."

    "So, tell me, Gann." He snorted, "Would I have remained sane until the fourth Major Disaster?"

    Seeing her hesitation, he nodded, "You have your answer. That''s why I became a Pranic Beast. I know you don''t like seeing me like this, but I''ve done only to protect the Mammoth n."

    "So, can''t you forgive me?" He asked and reached his hand to Gann, only to be grabbed by Raaha who red at him in response. "I''m still your father."

    "Your expression doesn''t seem to be of someone asking for forgiveness." Raaha walked between In and Gann, his intention to fight clear, "I can''t feel an ounce of emotion towards Gann in you."

    "Hmm?" In stared at Raaha in silence for two seconds before his expression turned fierce, "Say, Raaha. I''ve been curious about it all along. So, please answer me truthfully."

    "Does the Mammoth n intend to be my enemy?"

 Chapter 561 Please, Dad. Return!

    Chapter 561 Please, Dad. Return!

    ??"Does the Mammoth n intend to be my enemy?" In''s words thundered across the minds of all Empyrean Tusks, rming them to the extreme.

    They were already in a state of despair due to the emergence of the Celestial Boar. If they had to add the Royal Zinger atop that, then forget trying to survive. They could give up on life right then and there, no need to bother resisting death.

    "Dad!" Gann shouted, "Stop it!"

    "Okay," In retracted his presence that was in the process of growing to the Gold Grade. Once he calmed down, the two Biome Bombs¡ªslung at his hips¡ªshrunk themselves to the size of his thumb, retracting their presence too. In that short instant, he was ready to attack Raaha.

    In eyed Raaha, following his gaze to the location where thetter was grabbing him. He maintained eye contact for a couple of seconds until Raaha gave in and retracted his hand.

    "You needn''t fear me. I''m not the Mammoth n''s enemy." In observed a nervous Vha and revealed his empty hands, "I wouldn''t have arrived here after suppressing myself to the Silver Grade if I considered you all as my enemies."

    "It hasn''t been long since we saw each other, but I can no longer recognise you." Vha stared at In and asked hesitantly, "Are you still In?"

    "Yes," In nodded and pointed at himself, "The difference you''re sensing originates from two things. First, I''ve inherited and fused with the Brimgan Founder''s umtions. So, his thought process is currently making me seem alien to you. Second, I''m drunk on power now."

    He was telling the truth. The Brimgan Founder''s umtions of a lifetime, from his memories, feelings, disposition, character, etc. had all be a part of In. So, they were indeed affecting his state of being.

    But this disjointed state wouldn''t persist for long. They''ll eventually align themselves ording to In''s character and disposition. Once that happens, he''d return to his original state of being, but one armed with the Brimgan Founder''s capabilities.

    It would take a few years for the assimtion to bepleted if he remained a Silver Grade Royal Zinger. But a few days would be enough as a Mystic Grade Royal Zinger.

    The only difference is the fact that his rtionship with the Mammoth n had to be forged anew. Basically, In was no longer a Mammoth nsman. So, he was no longer being influenced like a Mammoth nsman.

    Unlike his past self, Gann was his daughter, nothing more, nothing less. She was still the most important individual in his life but things stopped there. In was no longer obsessed with Gann''s safety.

    As a father, he would do his fatherly duties for her betterment, care for her, and nurture her, but he wouldn''t sacrifice his everything for her benefit. Even if he wanted to do so, it would be a conscious decision.

    Before, that decision was subconscious. Before he could even think of it, In considered things from a perspective that benefited Gann first. It was amon sense that had been built in him due to his state as a Mammoth nsman.

    Currently, In had enough Prana and Lifespan in his second Biome Bomb¡ªobtained from his actions at the Lotus Range¡ªto be a Gold Grade Royal Zinger. Therefore, once he elevates himself to a Beginner Gold Grade Royal Zinger, he''d be able to assimte the Brimgan Founder''s umtions in a month or two.

    And during this assimtion process, he nned to live with the Mammoth n, to forge new bonds, so that he would care about them.

    It was apparent once he began to self-reflect, understanding that he was treating the Empyrean Tusks at a level a tad better than strangers. Hence, he wanted to be close with the Mammoth n, for both Gann and Asaeya were a part of it.

    As for In''s second reason, it was a valid concern. The current In, after enough umtions, could be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. In that state, he felt invincible. The base processing capabilities of his brain were no different from taking a bath in a pool of High-Grade Elixirs.

    Stuff that In would have to ponder for hours before was processed in a matter of seconds in his Mystic Grade form. And he wasn''t even hitting the limit of his mental capacity at that. Heck, he wasn''t even sure if it was possible to fully harness the entirety of his mental capabilities, for a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast''s mind was just that superior.

    A mere presence from him could stop or unleash a Major Disaster. And he himself was a walking, talking First Major Disaster. A thought from him could decide the fate of countless Kingdoms and Pranic Beast territories.

    No matter how much he tried to remain humble, In was still getting drunk on power. It was why the moment his purpose waspleted at the Lotus Range, he left the ce and used up the remainder of his Prana quota to revert to Silver Grade strength.

    It would take a lot of time for In to adjust himself physically, mentally, and emotionally and stay humble. For that to happen, he would have to ground himself to reality. Being with his family was the surest solution to it.

    Hence, he had approached the Mammoth n, despite there being other pressing things to do. If In doesn''t do this, he himself would be a danger, possibly even to the Mammoth n in the future.

    His natural state as a Royal Zinger was to rule and make the Zinger Race prosperous. The moment he embarks on that journey, he bes his own self, with his focus being solely on the improvement of his race.

    "You understand now?" In smiled, having transmitted the content to everyone at the same time in the same process the Biome Bombmunicated with Resha. As he emitted Prana fluctuations, all the Mammoth nsmen felt information appear in their mind space through their respective Mystic Bone Arts.

    "Whether or not you wish to be an ally is entirely dependent on you." He stared at Gann and Asaeya, "I only care about these two. It was the same even when I was a Mammoth nsman. But back then, I also thought of the well-being of the Mammoth n as I was a part of your group. But now, I could care less about your fate."

    "So," He eyed the Empyrean Tusks, "Give me a reason to care about the Mammoth n."

    "That¡­" Vha fell silent, contemting In''s words, thinking of how the Mammoth n could have a rtionship with In. There wasn''t anything in terms of resources that they could use to forge a trade rtionship, since they didn''t even know what In wanted.

    But even if they did, a trade rtionship was merely an exchange of benefits. It wasn''t enough to bring a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast to their side. Other forms of rtionship too weren''t strong enough. Thankfully, they had a familial rtionship.

    Irrespective of In''s current identity, it was a fact that he was born and grew up as a Mammoth nsman. The woman he loved was a Mammoth nsman and even his child was the same. So, there was enough reason for In to be allied with the Mammoth n.

    In a matter of seconds, all Empyrean Tusks arrived at this conclusion, staring at the figures of Gann and Asaeya who stood side by side, facing In.

    "A reason to care?" Asaeya chuckled in rage as she stared at In, "You need a reason, fucking bastard?"

    "Did you forget everything? Or have you lost all semnce of humanity after bing a Pranic Beast?"

    "If I¡­stop addressing you as my Dad, will you be hurt?" Gann stared at In, tearing up in response to hisckadaisical reaction. She wiped her tears and stared at him coldly, "You have your answer."

    "The Mammoth n doesn''t need you, In."

    "I understand, you''ve made your stance clear." In nodded and began to walk away, "It seems I''ve wasted my time with this trip."

    "Though, I''ll say this." He turned around to face Gann, "If your life''s ever at risk, call for me. I''ll be there to rescue you."

    "That''s the least I can do for you."

    "That won''t be necessary. The Mammoth n will be leaving Sumatra soon." Gann bit her lips as she stared at the familiar silhouette of her father, but one whose character and disposition wasn''t in the least familiar, "You can see yourself out now."

    "Alright, no need to be rude about that." In nodded and disappeared into the forest. A few secondster, his figure had taken flight and was flying towards the Brimgan Empire. A secondter, his voice resounded, "Though, I''ll advise against leaving Sumatra. The situation outside doesn''t seem safe. Don''t decide without contacting Mahira Tusk first."

    Thud!

    Gann copsed to the ground and shed tears, in anger, "You¡­

    were right, Asaeya."

    "That''s not my father!"

    "I''m sorry," Asaeya kneeled beside her and embraced Gann, "I didn''t realise it in advance."

    "I''m not ming you," Gann punched the ground in regret, "Even after reading his memories, I still failed to see through his scheme. You didn''t even know as much as I did, so how can I hold you ountable?"

    "I''m just¡­sad!" She screamed, "My dad¡­bring him back, please."

    "I''ll remain myself and won''t transform into an Empyrean Tusk. So, please, Asaeya." She stared at Asaeya, trembling as she cried, "Do something to bring him back!"

 Chapter 562 Changing Brangaraâ€™s Hatred List

    Chapter 562 Changing Brangara¡¯s Hatred List

    ??"What''s your thought on this?" Raaha asked Vha as he observed a crying figure of Gann being consoled by Asaeya, whose mental state wasn''t any better.

    "Had Gann asked for In to stay, he would have obliged. We could have obtained the protection of the Royal Zinger. But, that would only be torture to Gann." Vha sighed, partly irritated, but mostly frustrated, "As In had exined, his behaviour currently is dominated by the Brimgan Founder''s disposition. His eyes were that of a human supremacist. Having her father look at her with such a gaze is torturous."

    "I want to respect her decision. It hasn''t been easy for her either." Vha stared at Gann in pity, "She has been denied her birthright. Her dad changed from her closest individual to a stranger overnight, so it''s hard for her to ept it. Her omniscient perspective has already progressed to a good extent, but this incident has affected her badly despite that."

    "Had she been any younger, she wouldn''t have been able to bear this." Vha felt anger the more she spoke, "In did her dirty."

    "Worst of all, he has a solid point too. Had he not be a Royal Zinger, he wouldn''t have remained sane enough to face Brangara." She analysed, "Gann knows this too. That''s why she''s heartbroken. Because if not for this messed up situation with Brangara, In wouldn''t have felt pressured to be the Royal Zinger."

    "We have denied a rtionship with In." Rhana asked Vha, "Does this make him our enemy?"

    "No," Vha shook her head, "On the contrary, the Royal Zinger will remain our ally."

    "What do you mean?" Asaeya stared at Vha in confusion, "How will he remain our ally?"

    "What do you think is In''s purpose?" Vha addressed everyone at the scene, "He became the Royal Zinger to kill Brangara. In all our history, Sumatra has always been ruled by a single Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. But now, there are two of them. So, whether they like it or not, the two of them will be enemies. Even though Sumatra continent is iprehensibly massive, we''re situated in a corner of it."

    "The Celestial Boar''s home is the Varahan Enve while the Royal Zinger''s home is the Dieng Canyon." She concluded, "Two pinnacle existences living close by, do I need to say more?"

    "They''ll do everything in their power to kill each other. So in that aspect, In is indeed our ally. Moreover," She stared at Gann, "He''s a changed man now, but the fact of the matter is that you''re his daughter. That can never be changed."

    "So, irrespective of how your rtionship worsens, if you''re in danger, he''lle to your rescue." Saying so, she pointed at a thumb-sized Biome Bomb on the ground, "He might not emotionally be involved with you any longer, but he''ll continue to logically help you."

    "This is¡­" Gann stared down and observed the Biome Bomb, realising that when In was conversing with everyone, he dropped one of the two Biome Bombs in his possession.

    Though hesitant, Gann extended her hand towards it, watching the Biome Bomb sprout eight strings of Prana to run across her hand like a living creature and stop at her neck. The strings of Prana joined with each other after coiling around her neck, appearing no different from a ne.

    "What¡­is going in his mind?" She was unable to figure it out. But seeing the ne gave her strength as she got up and stared at Raaha, having gathered her bearings, "Let''s depart from Sumatra, Chief."

    "Have you contacted the Mammoth Ancestor?" She asked next, "In wouldn''t have told us to do so without reason."

    "I need some time for that." Raaha nodded and stared at the Transcendent World with an ivory surface, "There''s no guessing when she''ll reply."

    "But staying here is dangerous." He said next and announced to everyone, "We''ll continue to head towards the border while making preparations."

    "It''s for the best you stay in the biome of your Empyrean Tusk." Raahamanded Asaeya. But a momentter, he looked around in shock, "Where''s Harr?"

    Flying high in the sky was In, his expression mellow aspared to before. Him behaving like he didn''t care about Gann and Asaeya was partially an act.

    The Brimgan Founder''s umtions indeed affected him tremendously, so everything he expressed towards the Mammoth n wasn''t a lie. But at the end of the day, he was still In. He retained his core values, despite the influences.

    After all, through the Sumatra Gold Skeleton, In turned his core values into a fixed, nonchanging fact. Therefore, he still cared about Gann and Asaeya.

    The reason he acted cold towards them was to push them away from him. After all, he didn''t want Brangara to use them as hostages against him.

    Resha had used that against Brangara. This meant that thetter would no longer care about the methods he used for retaliation. Forget his pride as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Brangara would go for the low blow from the get-go.

    From now on, In would be readily targeting the Wean n. Hence, he wanted to prevent Gann and Asaeya from being a target of Yarsha Zahara''s schemes.

    Even if Yarsha Zahara finds some method to infiltrate the Mammoth n, all she would find is that the Royal Zinger doesn''t care about them. The only bond they had was the fact that Gann was his daughter.

    He didn''t care about her. But, if her life was at risk, he would take action. When Yarsha Zahara finds this information, she would hesitate to target Gann, for that would mean unnecessarily facing a full-blown war with the Quip n alongside the fleeing Mammoth n.

    Honestly, his detachment from the Mammoth n might not help them much in the long run, but it was better to be safe than sorry.

    For the time being, In would upy the entirety of Brangara''s focus as a fellow Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. During that time, he would try to find a way in which he could transform Gann and Asaeya into being part of the Zinger Race.

    As the Royal Zinger, he would have plenty of methods to protect them once that happened. Changing one''s race wasn''t impossible. As long as the necessary conditions were satisfied, it was possible.

    The umtions necessary for it would be ginormous, probably outweighing the entire arsenal of resources in the Mammoth n''s possession. But the possibility existed. After all, In was already able to do it for someone.

    Wittral!

    As Wittral currently possessed In''s heart, preparations were already underway. The moment In produces a piece of Sumatra Gold in his heart, he could use that to fundamentally transform Wittral into a Zinger equivalent.

    He was already aware of everything necessary toplete this. Hence, In was deep in thought, thinking of what he wanted to do next.

    "Wait!" A voice resounded from below as In looked down and observed the figure of Harr flicker across the trees to keep pace with him.

    "What happened?" Innded on the ground and watched Harr arrive at a stop before him.

    "Uncle, please save my dad!" Harr pleaded, not missing a beat, "I can only request this of you. Please!"

    "I''m ready to pay any price!" She kneeled on the ground, nning to keep begging until her request was epted. "He has been captured by Yarsha Zahara."

    "Tell me more." In coiled a string of Prana to form a chair and motioned for Harr to take a seat, "Do you want some tea?"

    "Eh? Tea?" Harr was surprised by the change in his behaviour, feeling that the In before her was somewhat familiar. Though not as familiar as before, he was around ten percent familiar, which was a lot better than the alien self he disyed to the Mammoth n, "Uncle, was everything you said before an¡­act?"

    "Nope, only a small portion was an act," In patted her on the head casually, "Don''t worry too much and grow well, alright? Leave the problems to the adults."

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    Prana flowed out of his body to erect a dome that was transparent in nature. It could only be detected by one''s Prana detection means. All one would feel is a mild prickle. If they weren''t alert enough, they wouldn''t notice that they were stepping into a region that was under In''s absolute control.

    Even their bodies, Prana, and memories weren''t an exception. In would be able to control them all. Depending on their strength, they could resist the effects. But yes, all they could do was resist.

    In found a suitable tree and plucked its leaves. The leaves were ground into a paste, their extracts heated up and condensed into a stream of fluid through the moisture in the air. In performed everything through his Secondary Nature, brewing tea in less than ten seconds.

    A piece of wood¡ªmoulded into a cup¡ªcarried the tea and flew towards Harr, "Drink up. It''ll help you rx."

    Technically, he could ess Harr''s memories, since she was in his Spirit Weapon range. But the process would hurt her, since he was currently a Silver Grade Royal Zinger, so In refrained from doing so. Instead, he took a seat on a stool made from coiling his Prana string and faced Harr, "Exin everything to me."

    "Yes," Harr felt rxed as she drank the tea and began to speak everything she knew.

    "Dammit," In cursed at the end, "Not just Yennda, but Grehha too is in her possession?"

    ''The Mammoth n''s defensive means using the Bone Vipers would be leaked to her, including information rted to what I had given the Mammoth n.'' His expression became serious as In stared at Harr, "Has Orakha returned?"

    "No," Harr shook her head.

    "Currently, Gann has Vir''s child?" In concealed his shock, "And she was birthed by Yarsha Zahara?"

    "Yes, he named her Ruvva." Harr said, "Gann was pretty shocked to find her. She''s currently using a brainwashed body of Vir to take care of Ruvva in her stomach biome."

    "Yes, he doesn''t have a Spirit Container." Harr said in a hurry, "She didn''t give it to him after you extracted it."

    "Alright, leave it to me." In got up and motioned Harr to return to the Mammoth n, "I''ll rescue Yennda and Grehha."

    "Thank you, uncle!" Harr expressed her relief and got up, intending to return when she stopped and stared at In hesitantly, "Can I¡­continue calling you uncle?"

    "You have every right to." In waved his hand, "But don''t reveal anything about our conversation to the others."

    "Gann was crying." Harr said, "She was heartbroken."

    "I know," In said and stared at the sky, "But you see, she''s Brangara''s number one target, even after what Resha did to his children. The hatred Brangara feels towards Gann is pretty much part of his gic makeup now."

    "If Gann continues to express care towards me, she''ll be tortured while used as a hostage against me."

    "So, I''m merely doing my duty as a father to protect her. If Gann truly behaves in a way that depicts that she doesn''t have her father''s support, then it''ll make Yarsha Zahara drop her guard while scheming, even if for a moment." He smiled wryly, "It''s a necessity for what I''m about to do next."

    His smile widened subtly, "I''m going to change Brangara''s hatred ranking. Eventually, Gann won''t even be top ten on the list."

    "How¡­are you going to do that?" Harr asked, regretting it immediately upon seeing In''s cold-hearted smile.

    "How else," In waved his hand and took flight, "I''m going to fill up the list."

 Chapter 563 Charm of a Prince Charming

    Chapter 563 Charm of a Prince Charming

    ??''Is the Hidden Eye still unable to return?'' In thought while in flight, using his Secondary Nature to manipte the surrounding air to generate lift on his being, using it to elerate.

    Hidden Eye; was the name of the mysterious eye that prevented all beings on Sumatra from being able to fly. In learnt of its name through the Brimgan Founder''s memories. And as he slowly digested the information, he realised why it erased all means of flight.

    It was to protect Sumatra from harm!

    Sumatra Continent could be considered an ind floating on a sea of grey sand. Its borders were upied by the Sandy-Grey Void, making departure from the continent impossible.

    However, it was situated at the bottom of a tunnel in the Sandbox Universe. Its actual name was unknown, but the Brimgan Founder called the sphere of grey sand containing all the Continents and the Transcendent Worlds the Sandbox Universe.

    The existence of this tunnel meant that as long as someone could fly, they could theoretically leave Sumatra Continent and journey through this tunnel without having to face the Sandy-Grey Void. Light and sound existed in this tunnel, since it wasn''t upied by the grey sand.

    Therefore, travel through the tunnel was possible. One could reach the Transcendent Worlds in this manner. But this was where the problem originated from.

    Cosmic Beings!

    They were eldritch in nature, capable of corrupting every single existence that dared see them. These Cosmic Beings came from outside the Sandbox Universe, primarily intending to consume the Continents.

    Only the Transcendents could face them. To face a single Cosmic Being required efforts from hundreds of Transcendents. Even a Mystic Transcendent couldn''t face a Cosmic Being singlehandedly.

    If a creature from Sumatra bes capable of flight, it isn''t entirely an issue. After all, there exists a barrier around Sumatra, protecting the beings within from the influence of Cosmic Beings.

    The range of this barrier was rted to the Spirit Weapon range, after all, Sumatra Continent was the corpse of a Transcendent Mystic Tentacle who became bored with life and ended up dying.

    As long as one was within Sumatra Continent''s Spirit Weapon range, they''d be safe. This information wasn''t known to the inhabitants. Even the Transcendents were generally clueless about it.

    Maroppa imed that the Sandy-Grey Void would be tremendously dangerous once they head deep in based on the Mudropper Race''s inheritance. This was something they had confirmed personally, though not knowing the cause.

    If they venture deep into the Sandy-Grey Void, there woulde a point where they would cross the Spirit Weapon range of Sumatra. Following that, they would no longer be protected by Sumatra.

    This meant that the influences of the Cosmic Beings could affect them, causing their emotions to spiral out of control and grip them with madness. Their bodies might mutate, they would transform into grotesque existence, etc.

    Honestly, they were travelling within the tunnel. Since the Transcendent Worlds hover in the nodes between the tunnels, the influence of the Cosmic Beings wouldn''t leak in much. It all depended on one''s luck.

    If any Continent at the end of the various tunnels connected to the node has a Major Treasure revealing itself, a Cosmic Being would enter. Leaving the continent in this time period would be the worst.

    At least, if a creature is affected in the Sandy-Grey Void, they wouldn''t be able to survive, since the grey sand would consume them eventually. So, it was never an issue there. Once someone became maddened, they wouldn''t be able to return to the continent, since travelling through the Sandy-Grey Void wasn''t easy. The slightest mistake could kill them.

    But there were no risks with flying, since they were merely flying through the tunnel. And once they get affected, they''d no longer be sane enough to continue flying. Due to the gravitational pull of Sumatra, they''d fall to the continent.

    This would be the start of a series of disasters. The Cosmic Being''s influence would corrupt the creatures of Sumatra, spreading around like a disease.

    Without a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast to defend the continent, the disease would spread uncontrobly until it engulfs the entire continent.

    The Continents could be considered dead Mystic Transcendents. But in truth, only their sense of individuality had shattered. They still had Prana, which could act as their mind. Hence, once they get corrupted, the Continent itself would be an entity subservient to the Cosmic Being.

    To prevent this disaster, all the Continents would actively pursue the creation of an Influenced Region that could restrict flight.

    Hidden Eye was Sumatra Continent''s equivalent of this effort to restrict flight. And until the day it finished forming, the Mystic Tentacles of every era were damn busy, trying to kill every single Pranic Beast that evolved to grow wings of other means of flight.

    Life in Sumatra was the most dangerous back in those days.

    As he flew, In became concerned, ''At present, I can fly, Resha can fly, Wittral can fly in human form, and every single Brimgan Royal with a decent stack of bodies could fly too.''

    "If Hidden Eye doesn''t return, things might take a turn for the worst." He muttered as he flew towards the Brimgan Empire, "First, I need to solidify the status of my staunchest ally."

    As he flew, In soon spotted the female figure of Wittral walking along the wilds thirty kilometres away from the ruins of the Attributed Region, slow in his steps. He scanned the region and noticed Geugeu seated on a mountain five kilometres away.

    Geugeu was gazing at the horizon where arge dust cloud was moving towards the Brimgan Empire. It was the group of Empyrean Snappers who were en route to the Empire.

    The fact that Geugeu hadn''t asked them to retreat meant that he had a n of some kind, which was why he was patiently waiting atop the mountain and watched the group of Empyrean Snappers get closer over time.

    It seemed Wittral was absolutely confused by In''s actions in the centre of the Attributed Region, feeling betrayed and abandoned. Hence, in his state of confusion, he began to approach Geugeu.

    ''That won''t be necessary.'' In had no ns to allow Wittral to return to the Mammoth n, especially after the lengths he went to strengthen thetter. Even without maturing, Wittral was one of the strongest powerhouses in Sumatra.

    Best of all, In could transform Wittral into a Gold Grade Zinger variant and strengthen thetter further. In order to ensure the continued growth of the Quip n, Wittral was an absolute necessity.

    Currently, there are three Gold Grade Zinger variants, with each having strategic strength. Wittral would be the fourth variant.

    Having four Gold Grade variants in a single race was unheard of. The Zinger Race was the only one with such a power. Their growth potential was the highest in Sumatra.

    At present, the Wean n has better prospects due to their growth speed and Mystic Grade cultivation technique, but once In finishes his cultivation technique, his Quip n will be slightly superior to the Wean n.

    In obtained an iplete version of Mystic Sumatra Art through the memories of Brangara''s children. So, he knew the Wean n''s potential.

    The Cooter n had already birthed a Supreme Snapper. So, it was just a matter of time before all Empyrean Snappers aligned themselves behind the lead of the Supreme Snapper.

    If Wittral were to return to the Cooter n now, considering his three powerful Natures, he''d be superior to the Supreme Snapper. The Supreme Snapper could enter the Mystic Grade while Wittral had enough strength to fight against a Mystic Grade creature despite being a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    His arrival would fracture the Cooter n into two camps, which wasn''t good for their growth. They were generally apprehensive about facing Brangara, irrespective of the damage they faced. In nned to continue triggering them until they targeted the Wean n without reservations.

    There were too many logical reasons to ensure Wittral doesn''t return to the Cooter n. Moreover, there were emotional reasons too.

    In the time they spent living together, Amita had developed feelings for Wittral. Though it was nothingpared to how hard Wittral fell for her, her emotions were genuine too.

    At present, Wittral was a female. And thanks to the effects of Mystic Royalty, the emotions of In''s female form were conveniently converted to his male form. This was a seamless conversion that allowed In to live in his two genders without copsing mentally.

    All the emotions, feelings, etc. gained in a form would be converted into their equivalent for the other form. This way, In would be able to operate in the same way through both genders.

    One of the conditions to be a Royal Zinger was to surpass gender restrictions. As a result, In had no mental restrictions aspared to his Mammoth n and Cooter n selves.

    "Wittral!" Followed by a shout, In retracted his wings andnded before Wittral, "There you are."

    "Amita¡­" Wittral stopped speaking upon seeing In in his male form.

    "Does this make it easier for you?" In turned into a female and approached Wittral, observing thetter''s face evidently blush in response.

    "Don''te closer!" Wittral screamed shrilly, "Do you think you could continue to manipte me forever? I know everything now, the truth!"

    "I won''t be fooled by you any longer!"

    "You think I wouldn''t have picked up on clues and inconsistencies after we''ve been together for so long?"

    "Heh! You''ve underestimated me too much. I''m telling you, I''m too smart for you to take on."

    "Don''t tell me you expected me to treat you as before¡­" Wittral continued to argue, not even realising that he had jumped into In''s embrace and was now piggybacking on thetter.

    ''I had thought of many things to say, but this was beyond my expectations.'' In was speechless as he began to walk through the forest, hearing Wittral''s arguments zing off right next to his ear. Wittral spoke as if he was against In while continuing to tighten his hold on thetter.

    ''I remember reading this a statement about this on Earth.'' In adjusted Wittral''s position on his back better as he picked up pace, ''If a woman loves you enough, she''ll delude herself into thinking you''re her prince charming.''

 Chapter 564 Tying Up Loose Ends

    Chapter 564 Tying Up Loose Ends

    ??"This is a secluded enough location." In said and dropped Wittral, observing thetter''s discontent face about being dropped off as he continued, "I''ll fill you in on everything that has happened and clear up your misunderstanding."

    "Nothing you say will ever change my mind." Wittral gritted his teeth, ming himself internally because he was feeling happy at In''s consideration towards himself.

    "When my male form went away, using In''s identity, I sneaked into the Mammoth n. Then, I found out Loot''s true identity." In said, watching Wittral''s shocked expression. Upon seeing that thetter observed him withplete attentiveness, he continued, "His actual name is Vir, a Mammoth nsman born with a Mystic Path."

    "Mystic Path? What''s that?" Wittral expressed his confusion.

    "I''ll start from the beginning." In sighed and spoke of the events from two millennia ago, going into detail about the Mammoth n''s actions that resulted in the birth of the Boar King, "When Renduldu and the Mammoth n Chief, Undrakha were in the process of bing a Transcendent, Brangara drew in a Bolt of Transcendence and became the Boar King."

    "During his eventual conflict with the Mammoth n, the Supreme Tusk went missing."

    "Supreme Tusk?" Wittral''s eyes widened in shock, "Doesn''t it sound just like¡­"

    "Your brother, Wally." In confirmed Wittral''s suspicions, "Using Brangara''s speciality under Renduldu''s instructions, the Mammoth n managed to birth the Supreme Tusk earlier than the Cooter n."

    In then spoke about the Supreme Tusk Gann''s sufferings, watching Wittral tear up as he went into greater detail. As he concluded that story, Wittral was bawling like a baby, "When her beloved died, she assumed her Empyrean Tusk form, for final this time."

    "She crippled her path to the Mystic Grade in the process. Hence, the Supreme Tusk Gann focused on transforming her umtions to create as many possible paths to the Mystic Grade as possible. They are the Mystic Paths." In said, "She created seven of them in total, naming them ording to the colours of a rainbow."

    "In was the Indigo Mystic Path while Vir is the Violet Mystic Path." In said, "The Mystic Path''s child will grow up and umte her parent''s life experiences. And once her Mystic Path is full, she''ll enter the Mystic Grade."

    "So, the child is the one who''ll enter the Mystic Grade, and not the parent?" Wittral wiped his tears and asked.

    "Yes," In nodded, "To avoid the Boar King, an Empyrean Tusk sent In flying with Gann and Asaeya. The ce theynded at was the Sanrey ins."

    "I see," Wittral nodded, "So that was when you found them."

    "Yup, and it seems Vir was right there too." In continued, "Hetched onto the Prana Bomb and made his way to the Sanrey ins. These seven Mystic Pathspete for valuable resources, especially the Major Treasures."

    "They knew about the appearance of the Attribute?" Wittral asked in shock.

    "Not just this, but they know when and where three more Major Treasures will appear. I was stunned when I learnt of this information." In sighed, "As they''re allpeting for the same Major Treasures, they''re enemies."

    "Vir took advantage of the situation at y to target In. That was when I inherited his powers and his appearance through the Mudropper''s power."

    "Seven Mystic Paths?" Wittral frowned, "If they''repeting for the Major Treasures, howe I never saw them?"

    "What do you mean?" In controlled his shock and partial fear as he uttered, "You''ve seen them before."

    "What?" Wittral was stunned by his words, "What do you mean?"

    "Orakha is the Orange Mystic Path." In continued to speak as Wittral''s expression became more and more afraid as he heard further, "The Parute Tree we sold in Arlfarah Auction House was the Blue Mystic Path. His true form is that of a Transcendent Eater, an existence capable of consuming even Transcendents. At his full strength, he could devour Sumatra overnight."

    "The Minor Treasure we sold at the end of the auction was the Red Mystic Path."

    "My¡­goodness." Wittral felt that his knees had gotten weak as he found a rock nearby to sit on.

    "It''s not just that," In sighed as he spoke, "Hayaya was actually Asaeya while Lan was Gann."

    "What?" Wittral shouted in shock, "Are you serious?"

    "Yes," In sighed, "They had us in the palm of their hands because of one reason."

    "Gann is Vir''s deity!"

    Before Wittral could fully process the truth bomb, In spoke, "He had two bodies. The first body possessed a power capable of transforming Humans and Pranic Beasts into orbs that he could equip and wield the power of whenever he wanted. It was through this power that he targeted us."

    "Then our Spirit Containers?" Wittral asked in shock, his eyes widening in fear to see In nod.

    "Yes, he was collecting our Natures. It was him that we called as Loot." In continued further, "And there''s a second Loot."

    "There''s another one?" Wittral shouted in a fluster.

    "It was the one we saw in the centre of the Attributed Region." In expressed mild fear, "I visited the Mammoth n after bing the Royal Zinger. I wanted to use In''s identity to continue essing their umtions. I found that this second Loot slept with Yarsha Zahara and had a child. Nothing much is known about this second body other than the fact that he''s more terrifying than the first Loot. His actions are even more perverse."

    "How¡­are these guys able to do all these things?" Wittral sighed.

    "Future Sight!" In stated solemnly, "Renduldu used this power of the Red Mystic Path. Basically, he had experienced all these events once already. Armed with that knowledge, he can make ns."

    "The rest of the Mystic Paths are only aware of that information in the form of a story. But they still know when and where a Major Treasure appears."

    "Then, can you find out more from the Mammoth n?" Wittral asked in a hurry, "If they were armed with future knowledge, do they have the means to deal with the Celestial Boar?"

    "Future Sight isn''t perfect. Many variables have changed the events, so the Mammoth n isn''t prepared for the Boar King''s evolution." In pointed at the two of them, "In the original timeline, I was dead while you grew up into a normal Empyrean Snapper. We never interacted with each other."

    "So, In''s arrival at the Sanrey ins changed everything." Wittral nodded in thought.

    "Yes, by obtaining In''s power, I managed to survive and made my way to the Dralh Sea in fear of Loot." Amita sighed, "The strangest thing I found out is that the very same Loot that made us suffer has been captured by Gann once she found out his identity."

    "Her influence was the answer." Wittral figured out everything by now, "So, Loot is in the Mammoth n''s captivity."

    "Then, can you ask to meet with him? This is a good chance to exact revenge." Wittral said, surprised to see In shake his head.

    "The truth''s out of the bag," In smiled wryly, "Gann knows that I''m not In. They would have killed me had I not been the Royal Zinger."

    "They chased me away," He scratched his cheek awkwardly, "So, there you have it. Before my identity was revealed, I managed to obtain the full picture."

    "Maroppa is the Mudropper." Wittral said, surprised to see that In wasn''t shocked by this revtion, "You knew this already?"

    "The three pieces of Sumatra Gold in my stomach¡­whenever she came to see us, she sneakily used her powers to help me assimte with them better." Inughed, "If I didn''t have your Subtle Terrain Domination, I would have never sensed her actions. Since I had it, I knew who she was from day one."

    "So, you acted like you didn''t know her." Wittral sighed, a momentter understanding that In was always like this.

    "Since she was being secretive, I didn''t want to reveal that I knew who she was." In said, "Though, my male form had made contact with her multiple times. He figured out her identity while spying on the Orange Mystic Path."

    "Then, the reason you wanted to save Asaeya at the Attributed Region?" Wittral asked the most important question.

    "I was still acting as the Mammoth n''s In at that time. So I had to show some effort. But it seemed she figured out the truth the moment I became the Royal Zinger." In sighed, "And then Gann too ended up finding out that I have been hiding information from her."

    "Something like that is possible?" Wittral was shocked.

    "Since I had both Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art, I could easily create a skill that protected sensitive information. I made it in such a way that all information rted to my secret and ns would automatically be protected by this Skill." In grinned confidently, "As a result, even when Gann essed my memories, she failed to learn the truth until now."

    "I became a Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts without any ns toward it. So it was only obvious that the truth was revealed." In concluded the discussion.

    Considering Wittral''s emotional attachment towards In, he didn''t have to exin himself. But In wanted Wittral to know everything that was happening. Only then could he actively participate in all future schemes.

    Moreover, In ensured to tie everything to his story even while revealing the entire setup to Wittral. This ensured to erase the faintest doubts in Wittral, further cementing his status as In''s staunchest ally.

    Considering how much Wittral was smitten with him, even if In didn''t do anything, Wittral would still be on his side. But In wasn''t satisfied with it. And now, he had Wittral''s absolute support.

    "I told you everything I know," In made eye contact with Wittral, "Are you satisfied with this exnation?"

    "Yes, perfectly so." Wittral nodded as he asked, "You''ll stay with me from now on, right?"

    "There''s just one body of mine now. So, yes, you''ll be seeing more of me from now on." In hadn''t even finished speaking when Wittral jumped in joy, mistakenly sending the nearby trees flying.

    Seeing boulders fly in the sky with every stomp from Wittral, In hurriedly used his Secondary Nature to erect a thick dome of mud as protection, able to hear Wittral''s excitedughs even through the thickyer of earth.

    ''I shouldn''t have said anything!'' In felt a headache as the ground rumbled in response to Wittral''s actions. He was the one who made Wittral jubnt. And now, he had to face an excited Wittral.

    Boom!

    The dome he had erected copsed as Wittral rushed inside like a truck, grabbed In in a bear hug, and used Subtle Terrain Dominance to create a tornado the inside of which he flew, "Hahahaha! Thank you for keeping my feelings in consideration all along."

    "Ah, what a fun day to be alive," Wittral eximed in joy and then stared at In with a heated gaze.

 Chapter 565 The First Calamity!

    Chapter 565 The First Cmity!

    ??[It''s time!]

    The Biome Bomb in Resha''s possessionmunicated with him, urging him to deal with the Dieng Canyon''s rulers. In the past few days, it had already told him all the necessary details.

    Dieng Canyon currently had three rulers and three hidden rulers. The three rulers were the Zinger Queens who had been controlling the Dieng Canyon for the past few decades. The hidden rulers were the three Empyrean Zinger Queens created by In''s Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen.

    These hidden rulers were able to birth Silver Grade Zingers. They mostly remained in hiding and only revealed themselves when a strong enough Pranic Beast entered Dieng Canyon, using the Prana of which they hatched Empyrean Zinger Scouts and Captains.

    Resha''s objective was to capture these three rulers in the Biome Bomb. If that wasn''t possible, he ought to kill them before Brangara could get to them.

    Thankfully, in the current scenario with the absence of the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye, Resha was faster in the sky. At the Biome Bomb''s shout, he observed an elevated teau on the horizon.

    Dieng Canyon!

    It was a hub in this part of Sumatra, for all travel routes passed through the Dieng Canyon, making it a busy ce traversed by all sorts of Humans and Pranic Beasts.

    "Do I race to the centre?" Resha asked, surprised immediately after to see Prana churn within the Biome Bomb and condense to form a Zinger.

    Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªQuip Zinger!

    The Biome Bomb expanded to its original size, bing a sphere with a radius of 180 metres. An entrance opened on it as the Quip Zinger walked out, fist-sized. As the Biome Bomb shrunk to upy its position on Resha''s shoulder, it morphed its shape to be a bowl in which the Quip Zinger sat, using it as a nest.

    A string of Prana jutted out of the Biome Bomb and coiled around the Quip Zinger, using In''s Royal Zinger influence to control it. The Quip Zinger was ted upon perceiving In''s presence, quivering faintly, its expression no different from a zealot.

    Kriek!

    Once Resha approached the Dieng Canyon, the Quip Zinger unleashed a powerful shriek, transmitting a vast sea of knowledge that was given to it by the Biome Bomb. The information could be summarised as follows:

    The Zinger Race now had a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, the Royal Zinger. The Royal Zingermanded the Dieng Canyon to huddle all its queens at one location. Finally, the specific location where they had to group up.

    Kriek!

    Kuaaa!

    Gugagagaga!

    When In arrived at the Dieng Canyon to take in his Mutated Empyrean Zinger Queen, he informed the Zinger Race of his ns, promising that he would be their ruler. He hadmunicated through the Zinger''s voice, and hence, all the contents were received and transmitted by the Zingers from one colony to another.

    Within a couple of months, the entire Dieng Canyon became aware of the news and hence were waiting for In''s return. The presence of the Empyrean Zinger Queens already implied that the Zinger Race could be elevated as a whole to the Silver Grade.

    Zingers ranked in the upper levels of intelligence among Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. Since they lived inmunities,munication was rapid thanks to their gic trait of being able to transmitrge sums of information through a shingle shriek.

    As Empyrean Zingers were birthed one after another, news spread in the Dieng Canyon. So, pretty much every single Zinger became aware of the gradual increase in the poption of their Silver Grade variant and was hopeful for a future where they would all be Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    The difference between Iron and Silver Grade Pranic Beasts was substantial. One was an instinctual being while the other had sentience and was capable of conscious thought and decision making.

    Therefore, getting into the Silver Grade meant an overall improvement, even if they were only bing Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    The voice of the Quip Zinger, though slightly different from the Zingers, still conformed to their originalnguage. Hence, all Zingers managed to understand it. They just possessed different ents.

    Kiek!

    Krieek!

    Kuak!

    A group of Zingers intended to approach Resha and inspect the Quip Zinger. Once the Biome Bomb informed him of their intentions, Resha pulled a bunch of Zingers towards himself. He targeted Zinger Captains and Zinger Commanders, using his gravity to keep them hovering around him as he zed into the Dieng Canyon.

    A Zinger Commander approached the Quip Zinger and gently touched it, seeping its Prana into thetter. Its expression evidently widened as it confirmed its doubts.

    The Zinger Commander glided away and shrieked multiple times, transmitting two words that resounded with abundant power and authority.

    [Royal Zinger!]

    The Quip Zinger was birthed by the Royal Zinger, as thetter''s presence was evidently present on this newborn. The Zinger Commander could perceive it clearly, since the presence wasn''t of their rulers.

    All the Zingers in the Dieng Canyon were birthed by the three Zinger Queens. And hidden Queens were only capable of birthing Empyrean Zingers. Basically, the endpoint of the Zinger Race was at Beginner Silver Grade.

    But the Quip Zinger before it didn''t have that limitation. There were some gic differences, and it was these differences that paved the way for unstoppable evolution to the peak.

    As a race that stole and consumed Prana of all races, the Zinger Commander could perceive the superiority of the Quip Zinger''s Prana. Whatever it managed to sense, it transmitted to everyone else.

    Simrly, the Zingers brought in by Resha approached the Quip Zinger one after another and revealed the information they perceived to everyone.

    Shrieks resounded in the region as the various colonies continued to transmit the information, confirming the arrival of the Royal Zinger.

    "What is happening?" Resha frowned as even he could feel joy in the expressions of the Zingers as the number of shrieks only grew in number and intensity.

    [The Royal Zinger''s authority is being epted. The Zinger Race will now heed and live to exercise the will of the Royal Zinger.]

    ''That''s terrifying!'' Resha finally understood the full extent of In''s ns, ''So that''s why he was gung-ho about being a Zinger. He can now mobilise the entire Dieng Canyon!''

    How big was the Dieng Canyon? It was one of thergest territories on this side of Sumatra Continent. Depending on the route they traverse, an Empyrean Tusk herd can take anywhere from one year to a few years to pass through the Dieng Canyon.

    And this is in the scenario where they move through the outer regions. As the Dieng Canyon was a maze, getting lost in it was simple. With Prana Bombs bombarding them every step of the way, even the Empyrean Tusk herd would copse eventually.

    As a result, they always stuck to the same route they followed every century, one that had been widened enough for two Empyrean Tusks to walk side by side. The route was also short and safe enough for the Mammoth n, as they destroyed all the colonies along their route every time they entered the Dieng Canyon.

    So, the colonies that were rebuilt along the route wouldn''t be as strong as the ones deeper in the Dieng Canyon that hadn''t sustained much damage from external parties.

    An army of Zingers targeted the Mammoth n to shift their attention away from the Zinger Queen''s egg that had been ced on the 44th Empyrean Tusk. This army numbered eighty million, forming the First Major Disaster.

    The army that had been mobilised was under the instructions of the Zinger Queen who created the Zinger Queen egg. Other than the group of Zinger Kings meant to protect the egg, the remaining Zingers were a disposable army.

    Their task was only to divert the Mammoth n. Hence, only the weak and unwanted Zingers were dispatched from the various colonies that had a rtionship with this Zinger Queen.

    But a word from In and every single Zinger in existence would take up arms, ready to plunge into death. And that was frightening.

    "He''s no longer a Major Disaster incarnate. There needs to be a new term for this." Resha sighed as he stared at the Biome Bomb, "A Cmity."

    "The first of its kind to be born on Sumatra." Resha uttered with respect and fear, "In is the First Cmity."

    [First Cmity? Ooh, I like that term!]

    The Biome Bomb seemed to be enjoying Resha''s changing expressions. It then nudged him to continue flying, for Brangara was hot on their trail.

    "He''s four hundred kilometres away from us." Resha said, "By the time he arrives at the Dieng Canyon, I''ll be done with my work."

    [You can use the repulsive force of your External Inertial Gravity to practically build up speed atop Brangara''s speed. You''re using your powers well. But you can improve further!]

    Using the repulsive force, Resha pushed himself away from Brangara, using that to elerate further and reached the Dieng Canyon well in advance, erecting a gap of 400 kilometres between the two.

    And now, to ensure that In retained his advantage over Brangara, he was flying towards a specific location on the Dieng Canyon, guided by the Biome Bomb. He was surprised by the Biome Bomb''s statement and asked in a hurry, "I can improve further? Are you saying I''m not using my powers to its full potential?"

    [Bitch! You haveplete control over gravity. Gravity is the sole power that can aplish almost all cosmic wonders. If a science nerd had your power, they would have abused it to spam cosmic phenomenon!]

    "I''m all ears, tell me more," Resha said, not in the least offended by the Biome Bomb''s insult. After all, In managed to be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. So, Resha respected thetter''s input.

    [I¡­don''t know. I''m not a science nerd.]

    "Fuck you!" Resha cursed, "Considering your boast, I thought you would know something!"

    [I may not know it, but that doesn''t mean you cannot learn more about it.]

    "Then, where would I know more?" Resha asked in a hurry. "I''m ready to do whatever it takes to understand my powers better."

    The Celestial Boar''s presence caused him to feel his powers werecking. Hence, Resha was desperate to develop further. After all, his endgame build was made in preparation to kill the Empyrean Boar King and not the Celestial Boar.

    [Yennda! He should be the most knowledgeable about the subject. Talking with him will allow you to achieve a breakthrough in the usage of your gravity powers.]

    "Yennda?" Resha was surprised by the answer, "Are you telling me that guy knows more about this science stuff?"

    [Yeah, don''t underestimate him. He''s held back by his inferiorityplex. But there''s a reason he''s one of the Mystic Paths.]

 Chapter 566 Suck It

    Chapter 566 Suck It

    ??When matter waspressed to a tremendous extent, enough gravitational force would build up in the centre to affect atomic bonds, resulting in a fission reaction. Depending on the matter forming in the centre, the fission reaction might lead to a secondary fusion reaction or there would be a fusion reaction from the beginning.

    The previous Harr was able to cause it upon consuming the corpse of Gann at the Dieng Canyon. She managed to create a sun that could operate for a second, which was powerful enough to kill a body of the Boar King.

    Resha''s powers were significantly stronger than Harr''s. He was also equipped with the Major Treasure of Cure, allowing him to wield the power of Perfect Inertial Gravity. If he had the know-how, he could manage to create a sun that could function for a few seconds at the very least.

    That alone would be able to kill even the Celestial Boar. This was just one of the extreme cosmic phenomena he could create.

    Cyclones, thunderstorms, etc. were created on Earth due to a pressure difference in atmospheric conditions. Resha could already use his Secondary Nature to refine the bones of his target into an Empyrean Tusk equivalent, allowing these bones to contain the power of Perfect Inertial Gravity.

    Therefore, he could easily nt such bones across various regions of Sumatra to affect the climate in such a way that a terrifying cyclone was condensed at Brangara''s location.

    As long as he knows where Brangara lived and upon confirming that thetter would be there for some time, he could enact such a phenomenon. This way, without being at the scene personally, he would be unleashing a storm upon his enemy.

    Earthquakes too could be unleashed in a simr manner using the refined bones. He would have to spend a lot of time, energy, and quality resources on the setup. But he had the power to make it a reality.

    If Resha had enough knowledge of climatic conditions and the way changes in terrain affect each other, there was no limit to what Resha could do. The power of gravity was an absurd cheat in the hands of one with the relevant knowledge.

    [I don''t understand the cause behind these natural phenomena, but they can be created through your power.]

    "I understand," Resha nodded, "But how does Yennda know all this? I thought he was in the IT field on Earth?"

    [You know about that?]

    "Yeah, it was contained in the knowledge Grehha gave me recently." Resha sighed, "I''m still failing toe to terms with it. I just cannot stomach that everything I''ve been through never happened in the first ce."

    "I realised how everyone knew about me once I went through the Bone Slip," Resha said, "To think Sumatra Chronicles had all these secrets and it''s still avable on Earth."

    He stared at the Biome Bomb, "Isn''t that a risk? If Renduldu is able to travel to and from Earth, can''t other Transcendents do the same?"

    [Transcendents cannot interfere with Sumatra. So, even if they obtain Sumatra Chronicles, we needn''t worry about them. What we have to concern ourselves with is the fact that Yarsha Zahara remembers her past life. Considering her character, she''ll side with Brangara. She knows a lot of the Mammoth n''s secrets.]

    "I know¡­" Resha turned silent in response as he continued to fly. Since Brangara was using a Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, Resha could sense his position clearly. As a result, he could move without worries.

    Only Brangara could threaten him. So, as long as he was aware of thetter''s position, he wasn''t worried. A couple of dayster, he arrived at the designated location, observing a Zinger Queen and Empyrean Zinger Queen there.

    "There''s only two?" He frowned in response.

    [They were the closest, so only they managed to arrive in two days. It''s fine. We can gather the rest ourselves.]

    The Biome Bomb reverted to its original size, opening its entrance as the Quip Zinger shrieked a few times,municating with them.

    Brangara should never consume them. So, until he leaves the Dieng Canyon, the six Queens would be kept in safety with Resha. With his speed, he could continue flying and remain beyond Brangara''s reach.

    Once they became aware of the scenario, the two Queens entered the Biome Bomb. Since In created it while in his Mystic Grade Pranic Beast form, it could sustain life inside.

    A few Baobab trees began growing on a small hill as the outside air was sucked inside, making the environment liveable. A portion of Brangara''s Lifeforce condensed into a bump on the hill. Immediately after, a Parute Tree jutted out of the ground, growing to its full height in a matter of minutes.

    It alone was enough for the two Queens to sustain themselves in the Biome Bomb. Resha took flight immediately after and continued to fly across the ce, moving about in the route that the other Queens would take based on where they stayed.

    Soon, he gathered the remaining Queens and began to fly away from the Dieng Canyon.

    "Tch!" Brangara arrived at a stop right at the entrance of the Dieng Canyon, observing the Zingers re at him despite trembling in fear at the tinge of presence he was releasing. ''Their mental states have grown stronger. Is that bastard''s influence already permeating through their body and mind?''

    As a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast was protecting them, the Zingers weren''t as afraid of Brangara as usual. It was because there was now a spiritual pir in their mind space, forming an image of the Royal Zinger.

    This spiritual pir would only grow stronger and be deep-

    rooted as time passes. It would cement itself firmly once they feel In''s presence in person. This would protect them from foreign influences, especially that of Brangara''s.

    Technically, Brangara could make them go insane through his presence, but he would have to unleash his presence in full power to do so. Moreover, its effectiveness wouldn''t be as high as against other Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    In''s presence alone brought about these changes among the Zinger Race. This was just the start. There would be more as time passes.

    "Hmph!" Brangara assumed Celestial Boar form and devoured a group of Zingers, digesting them to recover his Prana. He stored a few Natures of Prana Bomb belonging to Zinger Kings and digested everything else.

    Through the routes, he ran in the direction of the closest Zinger Queen. As the Deing Canyon was a traffic hub, various races passed through the region. Hence, Brangara had spent a long time camping at the ce, able to consume a variety of Humans and Pranic Beasts.

    Some of them hailed from faraway ces, travelling for decades, only to end up in Brangara''s mouth. Only at the Dieng Canyon was it possible to umte a variety of Natures. Hence, he was pretty familiar with the ce.

    Brangara knew where the three Zinger Queens lived, so he made a beeline towards the home of the closest Zinger Queen, travelling for two days, only to see an empty mountain. He leapt into the sky, reaching a height of four kilometres by unleashing a powerful gust of air.

    Through his elevation, he was able to survey the entire region, observing the Zingers bare their fangs his way. They were afraid, but openly disyed their hostility towards him, ''They never dared to do so in the past. These changes are due to that bastard!''

    Brangara treated the Zingers as snacks in the past. They were still the same in his eyes. The only difference was in the behaviour of the Zingers. In the past, they resigned themselves to their fate and didn''t bother resisting, for that was futile.

    But now, they had faith in the Royal Zinger. And hence, they dared behave hostile towards Brangara. ''I need to destroy the Dieng Canyon. Otherwise, it would serve to be In''s force in the future.''

    But his priority was to capture at least one Zinger Queen. Brangara observed the sky and observed a faint dot flying far away, "Resha!"

    It was apparent that Resha had already captured the Zinger Queen at the location. He was now speeding in the direction of the second Zinger Queen''s home.

    Upon seeing his direction of flight, Brangara gritted his teeth and changed ns, moving towards the home of the third Zinger Queen, all while protecting himself from the Prana Bombs flying his way, "Store them all, Yarsha."

    "Yes!" Her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon flew rapidly and tanked the Prana Bombs, bringing them under her control. She stored them in her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox promptly after. When necessary, she could attack her enemies with it.

    But they were the Prana Bombs created by Zingers, not In. Hence, forget turning them into Prana Hands, it wasn''t possible to morph their shape or even control them as Spirit Weapons, since she didn''t have the necessary means.

    It didn''t mean she was helpless though as Yarsha Zahara took out a Comet and a Satellite from her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox, applying their power on the Prana Bombs. Immediately in response, the Prana Bombs began to revolve around Brangara, targeting any Zingers within range.

    Once the Prana Bomb absorbed Prana from the Zinger until full capacity, it would to the orbit when Yarsha Zahara would store it in her Lunchbox. This way, she was umting a reserve of Prana that woulde in handyter.

    But that was it. Their gains at the Dieng Canyon amounted to a stack of Prana Bombs for Yarsha Zahara and a few dozen Natures of the same for Brangara. They failed their objective, watching helplessly as Resha had already obtained the third Zinger Queen.

    As all Zinger Queens left home due to the Royal Zinger''s instructions, only Resha knew their position and could reach them first. All Brangara could do was arrive at the empty homes of the Zinger Queens.

    "Suck it!" Resha roared from dozens of kilometres away, assuming Empyrean Tusk form just to unleash the powerful bellow.

 Chapter 567 Congratulations, Resha

    <h4>Chapter 567 Congrattions, Resha</h4>

    After taunting Brangara once, Resha turned around to fly in the direction of the Brimgan Empire. He didn''t know how long the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye would be away, but he didn''t want to take the risk anymore.

    [Leap, Don''t Fly!]

    Mahira Tusk''s warning served as a reminder to him. And having consumed a good portion of the Hidden Eye''s blood, Resha had been making preparations towards thetter. The first of this preparation was to sense its presence.

    While flying in the sky to chase after Brangara, Resha was multitasking on this front, actively working on his gains from this recent fight while consuming the Boar King''s Prana and Lifeforce.

    He had never consumed Prana on such a level. It was pure but vast, with every unit of it containing a suffocating amount of presence. This Prana was stolen from the Boar King after In became the Royal Zinger. At that point in time, both the Boar King bodies were actively tanking Bolts of Transcendence, not to mention having consumed the blood of Hidden Eye, and gained a portion of data from both Hidden Eye and Attributed Region through the Bolts of Transcendence.

    Their Prana had traces of them all, which was what Resha was consuming. Through it, he gained enough information to be able to detect when the Hidden Eye would return. He could feel that it was about to return in a few hours.

    The only way Resha could be faster than Brangara was through flight. And the moment he loses that advantage, Brangara could easily close in on him and kill him.

    Resha didn''t mind dying, since he was prepared for it, but he couldn''t lose the Major Treasure of Cure. Since he gathered all the Zinger Queens, he began to retreat, intending to leave beyond Brangara''s sensory range.

    This way, even after flight was prohibited, Resha would be able to run on the ground fast enough that it would take Brangara days to close in the gap. Considering the situation at hand with his children, Brangara wouldn''t make that choice.

    ''Now, do I return these to In or the Mammoth n?'' Resha entertained the thought for less than a second before deciding to bring them to the Mammoth n. The eggs created by the Zinger Queens could be useful for the Mammoth n to fuse with.

    [That''s unnecessary. The Mammoth n already has enough Zinger eggs.]

    The Biome Bomb spoke the moment Resha changed directions, stunning him.

    "What do you mean by that?" Resha frowned, "Did In gift the Mammoth n Zinger Queen eggs?"

    [How else do you think he received support from the entire Mammoth n? In didn''t obtain Attribute just like that. He had the entire Mammoth n''s support. And it was a team of Empyrean Tusks who brought him to the centre in the first ce!]

    "Are you¡­serious?" Resha stared at the Biome Bomb in shock.

    [Gann has the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator. Her Secondary Nature is a Mystic Grade version of the Mammoth Ancestor''s power. Using the two, she can transform all Empyrean Tusks into their human forms. Until the Major Treasure of Attribute revealed itself, the entire Mammoth n was chilling in the Brimgan Empire while farming Brimgan Royals.]

    "Wait! The cause behind the disappearance of over a hundred Brimgan Royals is¡­" Resha shouted in rm.

    [Obviously, the Mammoth n. And it''s all thanks to In. Currently, his contribution to the Mammoth n is the highest ever. It''s an unbreakable record. Thebined contributions of the remaining Mystic Paths pale inparison to his. So, it''s natural the Mammoth n supported him the most in this race.]

    "How is this¡­possible?" Resha was unable to curb his shock when he noticed a figure flying his way. It was the Royal Zinger, but way smaller than the one he had seen before, barely reaching a height of 18 metres.

    Seated on its back was the mysterious woman who gave him a familiar feeling back when he targeted Ha Brimgan.

    "Did you seed?" In reverted to human form andnded on the ground, asking upon seeing Resha arrive at a halt a few metres before him. He was only asking it to strike up a conversation with Resha.

    The moment they came in range, an entrance opened on the Biome Bomb as the voice of the Quip Zinger reverberated out, informing In of everything necessary. Hence, he was already aware that they had seeded in rescuing all six Queens.

    "Yeah," Resha watched the Biome Bomb sprout eight legs in the form of Prana strings and crawl over to In, "How did you achieve this?"

    "How did you be the Royal Zinger?"

    "By working my ass off!" In replied, proud of his aplishment.

    "I''m asking how?" Resha grunted, "How is it possible to enter the Mystic Grade in a metre two decades?"

    "Don''t expect me to reveal my secrets." In clicked his tongue, "You see, the Mammoth n has announced that they want nothing to do with me. So, I have no incentive to support you guys."

    "What?" Resha was surprised for an instant before his expression hardened, "So what? Gann is your child! You should look out for her."

    "I did everything I could do." In shrugged, "She possesses two Gold Grade Natures and one Mystic Grade Nature, not to mention every single Skill and Prime Skill I have created until now. Even before maturing, she''s already stronger than many Empyrean Tusks. And once she matures, she''ll be the strongest. It''s not to mention the Indigo Mystic Path in her."

    "After I became the Royal Zinger, I''m sure it was filled up by a good chunk. Maybe before or around the Fourth Major Disaster, she''ll evolve into a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast." In snorted, "She has the Mammoth Ancestor''s inheritance too. There''s no aspect as an Empyrean Tusk that shecks. She has everything."

    "So, I''ve done my duty as her father." He then red at Resha, "What did you do in response? What did you achieve other than burdening the Mammoth n''s resources?"

    "I did everything in my power!" Resha growled.

    "Everything?" In burst outughing, "Recall back to the First Major Disaster. At that time, I barely entered the Body Stage but had to flee the Mammoth n with Gann. With barely any support, I forged a foundation of my own and reached my current height. But what about you?"

    "Major Treasure of Cure, power of an Empyrean Tusk, and you had already progressed around sixty to seventy percent through the Body Stage. This was your umtion at the point of the First Major Disaster." In stared at Resha with a tone of mockery, "With such overwhelming strength, you''ve barely contributed a fraction of what I did while trying to survive."

    "Look at reality, Resha."

    "Then, will you do nothing while the Mammoth n gets annihted?" Resha grunted in anger.

    "Gann''s powers allow the Mammoth n to move around whole hidden, strategically. Grehha created the Bone Vipers as defence while I''ve given enough Zinger Eggs, including ones that can birth Zinger Queens. They''ll be the Mammoth n''s offense, scouts, transports, and resource gatherers." In made a list, "Thanks to me, the Mammoth n now also possesses Mystic Mist Art and Gold Kinesis Art. It''s not to mention Mutated Empyrean Zingers who have the Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination."

    "All Empyrean Tusks now have a powerful Secondary Nature that gives them insane Spirit Weapon Range and can transform both their human and Empyrean Tusk forms into humanoid powerhouses." He continued to speak while observing that Resha was rendered speechless by everything he said, "And don''t even mention their need for resources. As long as Bl exists, they can survive even in the worst of environments, since in their human forms, they don''t need much resources for upkeeping their functions."

    "The current Mammoth n has enough power to fight the Brimgan Empire head-on and win." In concluded, "If, with such overpowering strength, they are still annihted, then they''re simply not fit for survival on Sumatra."

    "It''s as simple as that."

    "That¡­" Resha wanted to argue but there was nothing he could retort with. In bombarded him with enough facts that words failed toe out of his mouth.

    "Besides, it was Gann who told me to get lost. I''m simply respecting my daughter''s wishes." In said, "She''s old enough to know what she wants. And honestly, she''s the one who''s making decisions for the Mammoth n for the past few months as someone who''ll take position as the First Empyrean Tusk upon attaining maturity."

    "I''m sorry," Resha bowed his head in defeat, "I didn''t know all that."

    "How long will you give the same excuse?" In cursed in anger, "Renduldu''s future sight took effect on the seven of us at the same time. You remembered your past while we remembered our lives on Earth. And even after losing the war of information time and again, you still haven''t taken any active effort."

    "Had you done that, you wouldn''t have targeted Brangara''s kids at this point in time. His evolution would have only happened around the Third Major Disaster or years after that!" In said in mockery, "By then, we''d have capitalised on our advantages to be strong enough to face him head-on. But what about now?"

    "Brangara is a whole new person now. He''ll be actively using his head atop his already overpowered set of abilities!"

    "Also, you don''t know this, but because of your screwup, Yennda and Grehha have been captured by Yarsha Zahara." In shouted, "Not just a simple capture, but she obtained the fruits being revived by Bl. Now those two will be working for our enemy, whether they like it or not."

    "H-How¡­is that possible?" Resha stammered in fear, "How did she end up getting her hand on them?"

    "It happened because you acted without informing anyone else of your change in mind. Had you gone through the n you told the Chief, we could have avoided this disastrous situation. But no, you just had to act like a hero for Yarsha Zahara. But if you nned to do that, you could have wooed her to our side. However, what did you do?" In cursed, "You killed two of her kids."

    "Spectacr! What a performance!" In pped in mockery, "You seeded in riling up an Yarsha Zahara armed with the memories of her past. Now, she''s no longer a sheltered princess but one capable of garnering the support of countless Kingdoms and Empires for her cause."

    "You half-assed as her hero, half-assed as her viin, and you half-assed in your aggression towards her. And now, the most cunning woman in all of Sumatra with Mystic Grade strength will being for our asses!" In saluted, "Only you can brew such an electrifying Elixir!"

    "Congrattions for fucking us all!"

 Chapter 568 A Gift

    Chapter 568 A Gift

    ??"Dammit! Dammit! DAMMIT!" Resha cursed nonstop as he ran across the wilds, sttering the faces of any Pranic Brast that darede in his way.

    "Congrattions for fucking us all!"

    In''s words resounded in his mind nonstop, looping without a break, almost like a curse. He wanted to get some insight into In''s path to the Mystic Grade but instead received a sermon pointing at every single mistake he hadmitted.

    It was frustrating to know that he had singlehandedly screwed up big time and the result of that was the birth of the most powerful Mystic Grade Pranic Beast to ever exist¡ªCelestial Boar.

    Originally, Brangara was the Empyrean Boar King. Though he was a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, he had the prefix of Empyrean, signalling that he had attained the limit of his evolution as a Pranic Beast.

    But now, the Celestial Boar had no such prefix, despite being an Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Basically, even after hitting the limit possible for evolution, he hadn''t touched the evolutionary limit for his newly evolved race.

    That was absurd. And the greatest contributor towards that was none other than Resha. His contribution was so high that it wouldn''t be strange if future generations of the Wean n erect a statue of Resha and pray to him daily.

    In the time he had infiltrated the Brimgan Empire, the Mammoth n had changed as a whole. He probably wouldn''t be able to recognise them given the degree of change the Empyrean Tusks had experienced.

    ''Where did I go wrong?'' Resha thought, easily able to pinpoint the decision that changed it all. He knew the Attributed Region the best. Originally, he nned to obtain the Major Treasure of Attribute by making Ha Brimgan fuse with it.

    Through his power, he had already refined her skeleton. Hence, he could control her as he pleases. With that, he would make her target Brangara''s children, lead him into the Attributed Region and kill him using the Attributed Creatures.

    This was a n that he had refined carefully after taking into consideration his past life''s experiences while ounting for the variables that would arise from the reincarnates.

    But that all changed once he heard Yarsha Zahara call for him through the Minor Treasure of Summoning Bell. He was ovee by his emotional self and got rid of his careful nning to move to the rescue of Yarsha Zahara impulsively.

    Split between hatred and his care for Yarsha Zahara, he made an absolute mess of the situation, all because he couldn''t stomach that Yarsha Zahara had birthed the children of the two people he detested the most in Sumatra.

    He gave in to rage and prematurely targeted the Boar King, which was what caused all this. Had he maintained his cool, he would have wondered about what the Boar King was nning after drinking the Hidden Eye''s blood and the information he was receiving through the Bolts of Transcendence.

    The moment he thought of that, he could have changed his ns ordingly to ensure the Boar King ended up dead.

    "Do I have to be nothing more than a killing machine?" Reshanded in the midst of a group of Pranic Beasts and unleashed a storm of gravity that pulled the bodies of the Pranic Beasts in different directions and ripped them apart.

    "What''s the use of living a life like that?" He grunted in anger, "It would¡­just be a repeat of my previous life."

    Even if that life never happened, Resha lived every second of it. To him, that timeline was his past. Every second of his effort, his suffering, his bonds, the pressure he endured, and the despair he faced towards the end, he experienced it every second of the way.

    How the fuck can he act like that never happened?

    "Fine, if it''s like that, then I''ll change." He expressed once he had calmed down, observing that he was at the centre of a massive crater that was two kilometres wide. He had created it during his emotional outburst.

    "Information, is it?" He uttered, his voice devoid of emotion, "I''ll learn everything."

    "Since the Mammoth n is stronger now, they can protect themselves. I no longer need to worry about that." Saying so, he began to head towards Guna Caves, "I''ll focus on killing Brangara."

    "Nothing has changed. I''m still alive. My family is alive. The Mammoth n is bigger and stronger than before." Prana surged out of him and began to steadily condense around him, disying signs of solidifying through the unleashed flux of gravity within, "Since Yennda is captured, I''ll give the Wean n some free time to revive him."

    "There are plenty of gravitational terrain in Sumatra." Resha firmed his destination, "I''ll learn from nature."

    ''Yennda won''t be able to break free from Yarsha Zahara''s control nor does he have the willpower to do so. Then, to learn more about Gravity from him, I must first empower him.'' Thinking as such, Resha flicked his finger, pulling a Pranic Beast close.

    He surged Prana into its resisting body and refined its skeleton to be on par with the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk. Through his Secondary Nature, he turned the Pranic Beast''s skeleton into his Spirit Container and used it as a Bone Slip to imnt some information.

    Following that, he continued to use his Secondary Nature of Mystic Bone to alter its skeleton, causing ayer of exoskeleton armour to grow on its body. Internally, he built a bone cage around its heart and other internal organs in the same way they existed in an Empyrean Tusk''s body.

    By the time he was done, the Pranic Beast was unable to move, for its body was too heavy, no different from an armoured truck. All he did was smirk in response and connect the bone marrow of the exoskeleton and organ cages to the bone marrow of its skeleton.

    With that, Prana was able to flow through the entire construct of bone, as if it were an extension of its skeleton. As Prana flowed through the bone marrow, information coded within the skeleton entered the Prana.

    The Biome Bombmunicated with him through the presence of Prana that his Mystic Bone Art could trante. The Pranic Beast didn''t have a cultivation technique. Instead, Resha employed the Skill of Prana Domination alongside Perfect Inertial Gravity to influence the Pranic Beast''s Prana.

    Over time, pieces of information entered its mind space as the entirety of its skeleton structure emanated the same influence over the Prana in contact with them.

    "Go, find Harr." Resha patted the Pranic Beast and activated his Major Treasure, using its capability of influencing terrain to seep the influence into a small biome in the heart of the Pranic Beast.

    This biome was formed in ayer of bone around the Spirit Container. In terms of volume, it upied a square metre, basically a Storage Lantern equivalent. Hence, it was stable.

    The Major Treasure''s influence seeped into this terrain and affected the Prana. As the Prana circted across the body, it absorbed information from the skeleton, eventually reaching the Pranic Beast''s mind space and affecting its decision. Since it was an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, it fell prey to the influence very soon and began to move in the direction of the Mammoth n.

    The effects of Perfect Inertial Gravity will keep its body weightless and repel all creatures away from it, ensuring it remains safe until it reaches Harr.

    Resha didn''t stop at that and created multiple such creatures, sending them in various directions, not knowing exactly where the Mammoth n was heading.

    He could no longer take flight, and hence, it would take him a while to find the Mammoth n. As In''s words continued to echo in his mind, Resha felt that returning to the Mammoth n would only cause him to return to his old ways.

    This is already the third time he wanted to change. But every time he changed, upon remaining in the Mammoth n, he reverted to his old nature, as if that was how he should exist.

    Me!

    One of the Iron Grade Pranic Beasts eventually found its way to the Mammoth n and copsed in exhaustion before Harr.

    "Eh? This is?" The moment Harr touched the Pranic Beast''s exoskeleton, she felt that the entirety of it was a giant Bone Slip. She essed all the information in it, watching the Pranic Beast explode promptly after, unable to endure the load anymore.

    The vast sea of information condensed in her mind, allowing Harr to stare at a small cup¡ªthe Yellow Mystic Path¡ªin her mind space.

    Resha was able to see and target his Mystic Path. Upon making some improvements, he sent the data to Harr, allowing her to observe and interact with her Mystic Path too. And the purpose of it?

    [Harr, this is Resha. I know you desire a normal rtionship with Yennda. But it has only be harder after he has been captured. However, don''t give up. As long as you call for him, he''ll return. Mystic Paths are very mysterious. I want you to build upon my information and figure out a way tomunicate with Yennda through the Yellow Mystic Path.]

    "Thank you, Uncle Resha." Harr cupped her fists in gratitude, "That''s the first gift I received in my life."

    "And I''m grateful for it."

 Chapter 569 Mahira Tuskâ€™s Gamble

    Chapter 569 Mahira Tusk¡¯s Gamble

    ??"So, everything was true." Standing on a mountain far away, Resha observed a group of women moving about in the thicket of trees. There were a total of 105 women, somewhat varying in age. The sole male apanying them was Raaha, the Mammoth n Chief.

    Clutched in Resha''s hand was a Bone Slip given by In, containing information from his experience of visiting the Mammoth n a few months ago. It was through In''s perspective, since the information was extracted from his memories.

    This was given by In to prove that everything he conveyed was true. And now, as Resha observed the women, he was able to verify In''s information. His gaze then fell on the woman walking towards the end of the group, feeling his vision spin in response.

    Protect!

    His heart thumped as his face began to heat up in response. A powerful urge to return to the Mammoth n erupted in his being, to submit himself to the rule of his Deity and work tirelessly for the Mammoth n''s benefit.

    "No, not now." He clutched his head, retreating to avoid reverting to his old ways once again. Until now, Resha tried to change three times. The first time was when he lost his Spirit Container due to Vir''s scheme.

    Resha gave up his original n and made a beeline towards the Supreme Tusk Gann''s heart. He didn''t wish to be controlled by his hatred and instead wanted to be someone who could lead the Mammoth n to a future of survival and excellence.

    He maintained that state of mind until he exited. Once he did that, he approached Yahira and told her information about the future, protecting and improving her. He schemed and nned to continue changing for the better.

    But that was the end of his scheme. He never progressed beyond that. The second time he wanted to change was following the Boar King''s attack on the Mammoth n after the Fifth Minor Crisis.

    It was once again during a confrontation with Vir. Thetter''s im that the Empyrean Tusks knew his detestable schemes and still turned a blind eye to his actions infuriated Resha. He vowed to change after that and indeed did.

    But at some point in time, he stopped scheming or gathering information and instead reverted to strengthening himself once again.

    The third time was when he infiltrated the Brimgan Empire. He made a scheme to act as a Minor Treasure and fuse with Ha Brimgan''s skeleton, intending to gather information from the source who controlled the Empire.

    When Yarsha Zahara called for him through the Summoning Bell, he should have tried to influence Ha Brimgan into checking out the situation and not revealing himself as he did. And once he saw her, he snapped and reverted to a battle maniac who fought against the Boar King.

    This action of his was a time-tested failure. It was how he met his end in his past life. But irrespective of how much he changed, whenever something happened, he always found himself proceeding through his old ways, those that had failed once already.

    When the race started two decades ago, he had the greatest advantage, both in terms of information and experience. But now, In had already surpassed him. Vir did it too. Orakha was on par with him while Bl was steadily catching up.

    Only Grehha and Yennda were inferior to him at this point in time. It meant that out of the seven Mystic Paths, Resha''s development was the slowest. In terms of strength, he was still growing at a terrifying rate, but if strength alone could kill Brangara, then he would have won in his previous life already.

    With a heavy gaze, Resha walked in the direction of the Guna Caves, staring at the second Bone Slip given by In. He essed it and found himself in a foreign world, staring at aputer. He didn''t know what it was, but as he saw it, all the rted information surged in his mind.

    Disyed on theputer screen was a book cover sporting the title, ''Sumatra Chronicles.'' The contents flipped through, reading through the story, a recount of Resha''s past life from an omniscient perspective.

    "This is a gift from me. Prepare for the endgame, Resha." In had given the Bone Slip to him with those words. Contained in this Bone Slip was a perspective from In''s point of view as he read Sumatra Chronicles for six years, the highs and lows he experienced at different arcs, and how he was influenced by this story.

    Obviously, after reading a chapter, In went through thement section too. And that info too was contained in the Bone Slip.

    When In arrived at Sumatra, he couldn''t recall everything he had read. But upon reaching the third Stage of Mystic Bone Art¡ªone attained by masters at the Life Stage¡ªIn was able to recall his entire past with startling rity.

    Apanying that was his reading experience with Sumatra Chronicles.

    Resha went through it in a daze, seeing his actions written in words that invoked a strange feeling in him. And apanying every single scene was criticism, varied criticism from the readers.

    He could have done it like this, he could have done it like that, he was smart, he was a retard, etc. It felt like his head was about to burst upon hearing random strangers''ments about his life, as a portion of thements were damn offensive.

    He raged upon hearing mocking remarks about Yahira, wishing to do nothing but destroy them all. But how could he do that? He didn''t even know where Earth existed or how to reach it, not to mention finding the identities of those readers veiled by the anonymity of the inte.

    Endure the criticism!

    That was all he could do as tears streamed down his eyes helplessly. After all, when viewed at his life from an omniscient perspective, even he criticised his past self''s actions, at ces he never even regretted or thought of before.

    The Bone Slip didn''t just contain In''s experience with Sumatra Chronicles. It also contained the experience of Orakha, Bl, Yennda, Vir, and Grehha.

    Gann had already gained all their memories. In had a copy of the same, which was what he recorded in the Bone Slip.

    For the first time, Resha understood what the reincarnates felt while reading Sumatra Chronicles and journeyed with Resha until the end.

    Thud!

    He kneeled on the ground and crushed the empty Bone Slip, having absorbed all the information within it. "I understand now."

    "I get why everyone behaved as they did."

    Resha remained in the same spot for a few minutes before gathering his bearings to leave on a journey, "There''s something foreign at work here."

    He stared at the sky in silence for a few seconds before his figure flickered across the ce.

    Gliding across the sky far away was In in his Royal Zinger form. Seated on his back was Wittral, asking with a puzzled expression, "You tore him down verbally. Wasn''t that harsh?"

    "No, it''s a necessity." In said, "Until now, Resha felt that only he could protect the Mammoth n from harm. But after I became the Royal Zinger, he has realised that there are many others who are more capable of protecting the Mammoth n than him."

    "Also, when I was at the Mystic Grade as a Royal Zinger, I could feel their arrangement." In said and stared at the sky, "Both Mahira Tusk and Renduldu have ced a tremendous amount of influence on the seven Mystic Paths. Among us, Resha is the one who got influenced the most."

    "Future Sight!" Wittral eximed.

    "Yep," In nodded, "Resha''s past life is a product of Future Sight. From the start, there were seven Death Row students. But in Sumatra Chronicles, there was just Resha. By editing out the remaining six, Renduldu has stitched Resha''s memories in a certain way that he bes bound by his past."

    "As a result, he bes a ve to the Mammoth n."

    "Aren''t all Mammoth nsmen ves to the Empyrean Tusks anyway? What difference does it make?" Wittral snorted in disdain.

    "There''s a difference," In said without being offended like in the past, as he was no longer a Mammoth nsman, "All Mammoth nsmen start their lives as zero and umte experiences. Yes, they can be called ves, but they live lives based on their character, experience, disposition, and strength. So the actions taken by each nsman for the same situation would be different. The same nsman might make different choices for the same situation at various courses of their lives."

    "But it''s not the case for Resha. He is born with a mental setup that forces him to act in a certain way, consistently." In snorted, "That''s why, no matter how much he changes, he always reverts back to his usual personality."

    "He can neither develop as a person nor break free from the mental construct in his mind that acts as his past." In concluded, "So, I gave him the perspective of the reincarnates in hopes he can break free from the artificial mould and bloom with his individuality."

    "Why is this being done only on Resha?" Wittral was unable to understand, "Why do they need to go to such an extent to control him? As you said, if all it needs for Empyrean Tusks to enter the Mystic Grade is to have experience of two worlds, then Resha''s soul too could have been brought to Earth instead of making him a target of Future Sight."

    "It''s because he''s Mahira Tusk''s backup n." Inughed wryly, "Resha is probably the only one on Sumatra who can fuse with more than one Major Treasure. He has the power of an Empyrean Tusk now, plus the Major Treasure of Cure that was created by the Supreme Tusk through Renduldu."

    "Even if everything fails, Resha will be able to fuse with all the Major Treasures and Minor Treasures in the Mammoth n''s possession, receive an inheritance from all Empyrean Tusks, and flee the ce to rebuild the Mammoth n from scratch. This experience of going against an impossible enemy like Brangara will be his foundation for growth." He concluded, "That''s Mahira Tusk''s gamble."

    "After all, the Red Mystic Path is guaranteed to reach the Mystic Grade. So, he has been the Mammoth n''s future from the very beginning. As a result, Renduldu is controlling Resha to ensure he operates within the core values that form the Mammoth n''s foundations." He expressed anger as In red at the sky, "So, they''ll do everything in their power to control Resha as a chess piece. Sumatra Chronicles is the tool they created to achieve their control over him."

    "Whether we win or lose to Brangara matters naught to these Deities in the sky."

 Chapter 570 Be My Representative

    Chapter 570 Be My Representative

    ??Cure, Attribute, Weapon, Pet, and Seat of Transcendence. They were the five Major Treasures that appeared in Sumatra Chronicles. And the extent of Renduldu''s arrangementssted only until the end of the Fourth Major Disaster.

    It would mean the Mammoth n''s loss if Brangara obtains the Seat of Transcendence. It didn''t matter if he killed all the reincarnates. When that happened, Resha would be able to grab the Major Treasures and Minor Treasures from the corpses of the reincarnates.

    He was the sole individual capable of fusing with them all. Hence, when Brangara obtains the Seat of Transcendence, Resha could take the chance to flee. Anyway, his experience of facing four Major Disasters, against Brangara in every single Major Disaster would trante to enough experience necessary to fill the Red Mystic Path.

    Resha''s child was guaranteed to be born a perfect counter to Brangara. It was why Renduldu was never worried about Brangara growing stronger since day one. His ns ensured to use Brangara as fuel for the Mammoth n''s evolution.

    As long as Resha survives the Fourth Major Disaster, through him, countless Empyrean Tusks will emerge, able to reach the Mystic Grade without issues.

    And Mahira Tusk was observing Resha all the time to ensure he wouldn''t be killed. The only thing preventing a Transcendent from taking action on Sumatra was the Sumatra Continent itself.

    The presence of even an Iron Grade Transcendent could wipe out a good portion of lifeforms on the continent, not to mention stronger Transcendents. Hence, Sumatra Continent barred them from interfering with the affairs of the continent.

    But this wasn''t perfect. As long as Sumatra Continent wasn''t alerted, a Transcendent could take action, which was how Mahira Tusk saved Resha from the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye.

    But once she took action, Sumatra Continent became alerted, no longer leaving the Transcendents any room for interference. Only when it lets down its guard can Mahir Tusk take action.

    If worstes to worst, both Mahira Tusk and Renduldu would descend onto Sumatra Continent to save Resha. "That''s what I have concluded based on the info I''ve umted until now."

    Running across the wilds of Sumatra was a thumb-sized Biome Bomb. There were two Biome Bombs attached to each other, like thepartments of a train. Four strings of Prana jutted out of the Biome Bomb on the front while another four jutted out from the Biome Bomb on the rear, behaving as legs.

    The eight strings of Prana behaved like the legs of a spider as they scuttled across the rough terrain. From time to time, whenever a Pranic Beast was within a range of 180 metres, two strings of Prana wouldtch onto the target and steal both its Prana and Lifespan.

    This helped upkeep its function. Of course, the excess amounts were used to condense a terrain inside.

    In the rear Biome Bomb were the twenty members of In''s Quip n. They continued to proceed with their daily lives. Well, daily life was an exaggeration, since a majority of their people died to the Bolt of Transcendence.

    The survivors only numbered twenty. They were still in the process of getting through the shock, which was why In left them as is for the time being.

    In the Biome Bomb on the front, apanying the six Queens was In and Wittral. As the Biome Bombs continued to absorb Prana and Lifespan, In began to condense more and more terrain in the ce. Ground, soil, a pond, grass, some Baobab Trees, and a stone house in the centre of them all.

    The stone house expanded into the air like the branches of a tree, sporting six different terraces, each of which became a resting spot for a Queen. They were currently in a state of sleep under In''s orders.

    While they slept, In slowly essed their memories at a rate that wouldn''t cause them pain. It was hard to do while he was a Silver Grade Royal Zinger, but since time was on his side, In could take it slow.

    Seated in the living room, drinking tea while conversing were In and Wittral.

    "How sure are you of this hypothesis being real?" Wittral asked, "You''ve reced the Indigo Mystic Path. But at the end of the day, you''re not real. So are you sure all the information you''ve obtained is the truth?"

    "To a good measure, what I''m saying has been verified." In nodded, "But there can be parts where I''m wrong, so I need your help in that regard."

    "I still need to spend time digesting the Brimgan Founder''s umtion. So, I''ll leave the defence and operation of this ce to you." In finished his tea and got up, intending to sleep on the nearby bed and rxedly go through everything he had gained both from the Brimgan Founder and the data contained in the Bolts of Transcendence.

    "Where are we going now?" Wittral asked next, "What''s our n?"

    "There''s two," In said and pointed at Wittral, "The first is to transform you into a Zinger Race equivalent. I''ve already obtained all the relevant information through a Bolt of Transcendence. Once this is done, you''ll be able to take advantage of my Royal Zinger powers as my representative."

    "Second is my Tertiary Nature," In pointed at himself, "I would have to build it from scratch and make itplimentary to my current set of abilities."

    "Do you really want me to be a Zinger?" Wittral sighed, "I''m¡­proud to be an Empyrean Snapper."

    "I know," In nodded, "So I''m not going to force anything on you. All I''m saying is that if you want it, I have a path prepared for you."

    He pointed at his chest, "Thumping here is your heart, and in you exists mine. So, if anyone can be my representative, it''s you."

    "I got it," Wittral let out a mild sigh before nodding firmly, "I''ll be a Zinger then. But, will I be stronger or weaker than my present self?"

    "In terms of personal strength, you''ll more or less be the same." In said, "The only thing that will change is that you''ll be in charge of the Quip n. And you have two options now."

    In lifted his index finger, "First, you''ll remain a Pranic Beast and retain all the advantages of one."

    He then lifted his middle finger, "Second, you''ll be a nsman who needs to expend Prana to take on a Pranic Beast form, but the advantage is that you can cultivate through the Life Stage."

    "Life Stage?" Wittral expressed his shock, "Isn''t that iparably better? I''ll be able to grow to a level of strength unlike anyone has ever seen."

    "Honestly, I can''t say which option will be a better choice." In smiled wryly, "In your current state, you can be a Pranic Beast for as long as you want, since that''s your natural state. It''s the same for your human form too. But once you take the second option, you''ll be expending Prana to maintain your Pranic Beast form."

    "For short durations, you''ll be stronger with option two, but your weakness will be obvious in endurance-rted battles." Heid out the pros and cons of both the choices, "So, I want you to make the decision, since it''s rted to your growth."

    "How long do I have to decide?" Wittral asked next.

    "Years," In said, "I''ll have to first produce a piece of Sumatra Gold in my Mystic Grade Royal Zinger heart to aid your race change."

    "Got it," Wittral nodded, "I''ll give some thought to it."

    Primary Nature¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination!

    Secondary Nature¡ªEmpyrean Mist Deity!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªSubtle Imprison!

    There was no weakness in his current power. Wittral was pretty much an unstoppable entity. Upon attaining maturity, he''d easily outss Raaha and Geugeu, the strongest powerhouses of the Mammoth n and Cooter n respectively.

    If there was anything that Wittral could assume to becking, it is the fact that he was an Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast. Basically, he''d be unable to be a Transcendent, irrespective of how strong he was.

    If he were to possess the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator, then it was possible. But considering his age, that option was no longer feasible.

    In was guaranteed to be a Transcendent, since he could remain as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast for as long as he wanted¡ªby not consuming any of his Prana. Once he reaches the limit of his growth in this form, he can summon a Bolt of Transcendence and be a Transcendent.

    Wittral wanted to apany In to the Transcendent World. The only way that could be done would be to be a Quip nsman who can transform into a Pranic Beast, the same as Mammoth nsmen.

    But Wittral felt averse to that, since he was a Pranic Beast. He lived and breathed as a Pranic Beast in his natural state. Whether it was Royalty from before or his current Secondary Nature of Empyrean Mist Deity, both allowed Wittral to remain in his human form or Pranic Beast form as his natural state.

    He didn''t wish to lose that aspect, no matter what. Upon reaching that line of thought, Wittral approached a sleeping In, "Wake up, Ami¡­In!"

    "Eh?" In had fallen asleep by then, a bit groggy since he had been exhausted by the series of battles leading up to him bing a Royal Zinger, borne by both his bodies until then.

    "Are you nning to get Cultivator?" Wittral asked, "With your age, wouldn''t that be tough too?"

    "It''ll be tough, but my chances aren''t zero yet." In massaged his eyebags and spoke.

    "Wouldn''t it be the same for me too?" Wittral titled his head, "Then can''t we aim for Cultivator at the same time?"

    "Do you wish to remain a Pranic Beast?" In asked, understanding upon seeing Wittral nod in response, "Alright, then I''ll make changes ordingly."

    "The resources for all our ns and options are avable in one ce anyway. So we can decide once we get there." In concluded.

    "Where exactly is that?" Wittral wanted to know if such a mystical ce could exist that would grant them everything necessary for In''s grand ns.

    "Yup, and you know that ce." In smiled.

    "Where is it?" Wittral frowned when In didn''t reply. Mildly pissed, he observed the world outside, eyes widening in shock upon seeing the route taken by the Biome Bomb, seeingrge traces left on the ground by the movement of a group of Empyrean Snappers, "Aren''t we heading in the direction of the Dralh Sea?"

    "Bingo!" Inughed, "Our destination is there, at the heart of that region."

    "Wait a second¡­seriously? There''s a path there? Are you sure you''re not insane? That''s a death sentence, even for us!" Wittral stammered in shock, "A-Abyss Fall? We''re entering it?"

    "Yup." In grinned.

 Chapter 571 Mystic Royal Art

    <h4>Chapter 571 Mystic Royal Art</h4>

    ''Indeed, Wittral wants to remain a Pranic Beast.'' In watched Wittral busying about while training the usage of psychokinesis. Though he felt sleepy, his mind was revving up in full activity.

    Arge stream of information formed a cluster in his mindspace in ordance with his thoughts.

    Being simr to a Mammoth nsman who could transform into a Pranic Beast wasn''t useful for the Quip n. Or rather, a Mammoth nsman who had fused with a Zinger egg could do that already.

    In contrast to the Mammoth n who could transform into a variety of Pranic Beasts, the Quip n could only be a Zinger. So, it paled in terms of value.

    In never wanted his Quip nsmen to be an inferior version of a Mammoth nsman. He was merely curious about Wittral''s thoughts in regard to this situation. He wanted to know what Wittral wanted honestly. And thetter''s response pleased him.

    Quip nsman!

    When In became the Royal Zinger, his Quip Tribe attained nsman status too. But the moment they became a nsman, the Silver Immunity Art became redundant, for it was only meant to elerate their evolution to the peak of a Tribesman.

    As a result, the Quip n wasn''t in a functional state. As the Royal Zinger, In could birth a variety of Zingers. The thing is, all the Zingers created by him would be a part of the Quip n.

    Thereby, unlike the Mammoth n, Cooter n, and even the Wean n, the natural state of existence for the Quip n wasn''t in human form, but as a Zinger.

    It was why the Quip nsman, Gappu couldn''t exert any power, for his natural state was now that of a Zinger, but he was currently in a human form. He brimmed with the power of a Quip nsman but was unable to use it.

    This wasn''t an issue as In had made ns for it already. The problem wasn''t finding a solution, but the fact that In currently had over a dozen solutions. He had too many options to choose from.

    The amount of data in his mind space already surpassed the Supreme Tusk Gann in terms of volume, as the data he absorbed from the 24 Bolts of Transcendence was akin to an ocean. It basicallypleted In''s various potential cultivation techniques that he had nned for the Quip n.

    Each option had its pros and cons, able topletely alter the direction taken by the Quip n in the future.

    Currently, Quip n is centred around the Royal Zinger. As long as In was alive, he could popte the Quip n to any number he desired. He could churn Quip nsmen like a factory. Wherever he existed was where the Quip n prospered.

    Conversely, the greatest weakness of the Quip n was that they were Zingers, and hence couldn''t copte, despite possessing the two necessary genders. So, In created a solution by tying them up together.

    The moment he finalised his thoughts, all the necessary information solidified in his mind space as In stared at the cultivation technique that had formed. This wasn''t one of the techniques created by the Bolts of Transcendence.

    Basically, just like how Mystic Skill Creator worked, In picked parts and pieces from the various cultivation techniques created for the Quip n by the Bolts of Transcendence to condense this technique.

    He no longer had the Skill, but In''s Secondary Nature of Perfect Biome Domination allowed him to control anything within his Biome Bomb. Seated in it, he could manually perform the same process of Mystic Skill creator in his mind space.

    Having used the Skill enough times, he had enough experience to perform it on his own, despite his build having changed. As he focused, In felt a headache, for the stream of information that his brain had to process was a lot.

    The terrain around him melted like a block of ice as arge stream of Prana and Lifespan surged through his body, elevating him to Beginner Gold Grade as a Royal Zinger. As a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, his mind was now robust enough to handle the information, able to steadily build the cultivation technique. Soon, its skeleton form was already done.

    Mystic Royal Art!

    It would take a while for it to bepleted. But since its skeleton form had been built, it could be used to cultivate by Quip nsmen.

    Just like Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art, Mystic Royal Art was a cultivation technique exclusive to the Quip n. If anyone else were to use it, they would lose Prana permanently.

    In lost close to 100 units of Prana when he created the Bone Slips for Resha using Mystic Bone Art. Losing 100 units wasn''t an issue for him, since he was a Pranic Beast. As long as he consumed enough food, he''d grow naturally.

    This growth was even faster for In since he could consume as much Lifespan as he wanted from other Pranic Beasts. It would only take him a few days to reach full Prana capacity once again.

    Mystic Royal Art had five primary purposes. The first purpose, and the most important one, derived from In''s Primary Nature of Mystic Royalty allowed the Quip nsmen to have both a Pranic Beast form and human form as their natural state.

    The effect is the same as In''s Royalty. As a Mystic Grade cultivation technique, the effects of Mystic Royal Art were on the level of a Nature. Since it was mostly based on Royalty, it was named as such.

    The second purpose worked on enhancing the existing gic trait of the Zinger Race¡ªThe Zinger Shriek!

    A Zinger was capable of transmittingrge volumes of information through a single shriek. In used that as a base and developed it from the functions of his Secondary Nature of Perfect Biome Domination.

    In could sense everything in the region enveloped by his Biome Bomb. The second purpose was a watered-down version of the same. When a Quip nsman shrieks, the soundwaves would resonate with the bodies of all living beings in the range. The nsman could vary the soundwaves until they attained resonant frequency with the target, if any existed.

    Upon perceiving the shriek, the target''s skin vibrates due to resonance. When this happens, the target''s Prana detection means would be influenced¡ªwhich happens as prickles on the skin¡ªa bit, causing their Prana to carry information from their mind space.

    As the Prana flows to the skin, the skin rys the information within the Prana through its vibrations, no different from a speaker on earth that converts electrical signals into vibrations.

    This vibration would conform to the zinger''snguage, allowing the Zinger to perceive the information in it. Depending on one''s skill, the information they could draw out from the target would be relevant to the contents of their shriek.

    There were two ways this could be used. The first was as a detection means. By unleashing their shrieks, the Quip nsman will focus on their ears. The moment any information is emitted from a spot implies a living being is there.

    As this is used through sound, the detection range surpassed traditional Prana detection methods that were limited to the Spirit Weapon range. It perfectly took advantage of a Zinger''s gic traits.

    The second way to use this would be in the field of interrogation. The Quip nsman could continue to unleash shrieks on a bound target and extract information from their mind space. It would take time, and would only function until Prana flowed through the target''s body.

    But its applications were endless.

    The third purpose was something all cultivation techniques created¡ªInformation Slips!

    The Information Slip equivalent of the Quip n was called Piezo Slips. They weren''t material-limited like other cultivation techniques. Instead, it allowed the Quip nsman to record information on all material surfaces.

    This too was built atop the Zinger Shrieks. The shockwaves of the shriek would engrave itself onto the target surface. And the moment a Quip nsman seeps Prana through the engraving, the shriek¡ªengraved into the surface¡ªwould resound in their mind space.

    As long as one knew what they were, it was easy to detect Piezo Slips, since the engravings would be visible on the surfaces. Typical Information Slips were hidden in nature, perceivable only to the respective cultivation technique.

    Piezo Slips werecking in that aspect, but they made up for it with the degree of usage and flexibility. Since they were carved using shrieks, a Quip nsman could instantly carve it onto any surface or even multiple surfaces at the same time. As long as sound was able to reach a surface, a Piezo Slip could be created there.

    As Zingers were a gliding race, In focused on strengthening their gic traits while keeping in mind the way they lived, modifying existing methods to match their race''s characteristics. Piezo Slip was one of them.

    The fourth purpose was evolution-rted¡ªGene umtion.

    This was developed while keeping in mind the Fragment Disease and the Buoyant Disease, both of which formed due to the significant concentration of Empyrean Tusk and Empyrean Snapper genes.

    Both Fragment Disease and Buoyant Disease existed to birth Empyrean Tusks and Snappers. The Quip n''s equivalent was the Cripple Disease. When a couple with the Cripple Disease copte, they can birth the Royal Zinger.

    But the chances for it were abysmal, at less than one billionth. And as long as In was alive, another Royal Zinger wouldn''t be birthed by a Cripple Disease couple.

    Cripple Disease had another function due to the nature of genes involved¡ªEvolution!

    The genes a Quip nsman was umting over the generations were the Royal Zinger''s. This meant that those with the Cripple Disease had a concentration of Royal Zinger genes. Since the Royal Zinger was capable of birthing all Zinger variants, the umtion of Royal Zinger genes would allow a Quip nsman with Iron Grade strength to evolve into a Silver Grade variant.

    Basically, a Quip nsman''s strength wasn''t restricted by birth status. This was created thanks to In''s foresight to ensure the Quip n continued to grow in strength on their own, even if they were born as Quip Zingers.

    This way, In could simply focus on spawning Quip Zingers and allow the Quip nsmen to forge their destinies on their own.

 Chapter 572 Zinger Representative

    Chapter 572 Zinger Representative

    Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªQuip Zinger!

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Aristocrat!

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Guard!

    Intermediate Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Princess!

    Advanced Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Prince!

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Representative!

    There were a total of six variants of the Zinger Race that the Royal Zinger could spawn through a Biome Bomb. Of them, the Zinger Representative was still a work in progress. In was building that route through Wittral. And once Wittral bes the Zinger Representative, that route too would be unlocked for the Quip n to progress through.

    By cultivating using Mystic Royal Art, a Quip nsman was umting the Royal Zinger''s genes. As the Royal Zinger could spawn all six Zinger variants, it meant that all the relevant information was being umted in their genes by the Quip nsman.

    And depending on the gene they umte is the direction of their future progression. Performing certain activities would cause them to umte a certain aspect of the Royal Zinger''s genes. As long as one does this, they''d be one of the four Gold Grade variants.

    As the Quip n develops, they''d research and cote information rted to the progression through the four different routes.

    But at the end of the day, the routes were only something Zinger Aristocrats need to bother with, since only they had a small chance of evolving into a Gold Grade variant. The Quip Zingers would only have to focus on bing a Zinger Aristocrat first.

    The progression route was pretty peculiar. Due to the characteristics of In''s Primary Nature of Royalty which was fused with the Major Treasure of Attribute, the way the Quip n got divided was unprecedented.

    Quip Zingers were males while Zinger Aristocrats were females. Thereby, the moment a Quip Zinger evolves into a Zinger Aristocrat, it would change genders into a female. Following that, Zinger Guards and Zinger Princes were males while Zinger Princesses and Zinger Representatives were females. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    If a Quip Zinger manages to climb all the way to the seat of a Zinger Prince or Zinger Guard, it would end up changing genders twice. But due to the effects of Mystic Royal Art, the moment a gender change happens, it would be considered to be their natural state.

    In made it like this so that in the future, even when the Quip Tribe gets annihted, if even a single Quip nsman were to survive, he/she would be able to blend in a Human Kingdom with a new identity with every Grade upgrade.

    And due to the gene umtion effects of Mystic Royal Art, the chances of their kids being born as Quip nsman were higher than a Free Human. As the partner was a Free Human, the chances of only Quip Zingers being born were pretty high. Maybe if the Quip nsman had Gold Grade strength, then there was a chance of birthing a Zinger Aristocrat.

    As long as one of them bes a Zinger Representative, the Quip n would recover to full glory in a single generation.

    Finally, the weapon that allowed the Quip nsmen to stand their ground against other ns was their Spirit Weapon¡ªTangible Piezo Slips!

    In fused the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis into his gics. He already used that to ensure the Zinger Aristocrats were born with it as their Primary Nature.

    But it was a Minor Treasure, capable of influencing all living beings. So, its characteristics weren''t being fully utilised by a Primary Nature. Hence, he incorporated it into Mystic Royal Art.

    The core function of Mystic Bone Art was located in the Mammoth nsman''s stomach, as being able to ingest and digest everything with greater efficiency was what fuelled their abilities. Simrly, Mystic Royal Art was concentrated in the throat of Quip nsmen, since it formed the core of their abilities.

    Tangible Piezo Slips too were shriek-based. When a Quip nsman shrieks, the sound they produce will mix with Prana to condense into a tangible form that travelled at speeds slightly inferior to the speed of sound.

    This acted as their Spirit Weapon and could be controlled as one within their Spirit Weapon Range. When the Spirit Weapon makes contact with the skin of a target, it injects into their body all the information contained in it.

    This information could be whatever the Quip Zinger wanted to ry. Typically, it can be used as a rapid Information Slip to supply information to their target. But its true purpose lies in its form when weaponised.

    When one esses an Information Slip, it is no different from opening the gates to a dam, causing all the water¡ªdata¡ªin the Information Slip to flood the user''s mind space. If there was enough information, it could instantly destroy the user''s mind.

    Without the Mind Slip Prime Skill, one wouldn''t be able to block this influx of information. A Quip nsman at the Life Stage could use Tangible Piezo Slips to guard their mindspace simr to the functions of the Mind Slip Prime Skill.

    They could also create Skills through Mystic Royal Art to withstand this bombardment. It might even reach the level of the Mind Slip Prime Skill, since one of the priorities of Mystic Royal Art is Tangible Piezo Slips which act as Spirit Weapons.

    The information transmitted through their Spirit Weapons could contain irrelevant information that would only confuse the target. In a battle, getting distracted for even a moment was fatal.

    What if the information transmitted only consisted of pooping? It would be information condensed by the Quip nsman from when he was a child to whatever age he was at the time of weaponizing this information.

    When that ms into the mindspace of a target, they would instinctively feel the urge to poop too. It would take them a few seconds to control themselves. Weak-minded ones would straight up perform the action, creating arge window to get their heads severed.

    This was just one example. Tangible Piezo Slips could be used in as many ways as the creativity of the user supported. Best of all, it doesn''t dissipate if it leaves the user''s Spirit Weapon range.

    As it is sound clumped into a tangible form by Prana, it will continue to travel as sound until the Prana within it dissipates. It just cannot be controlled like a Spirit Weapon once it crosses the user''s Spirit Weapon range.

    But as it can travel as a projectile, it became the perfect weapon to unleash from afar. In focused on this aspect the most since Zingers were physically built to hurl projectiles at their target. Tangible Piezo Slips were the perfect weapon for that, since they will be effective even against Brangara.

    In was confident in creating a bunch of Skills to slow down the dissipation of Prana in the Tangible Piezo Slip to a minimum. If necessary, he could even encase it in a Biome Bomb for maximum lethality.

    Once he finalised the five purposes and began to build the rest of Mystic Sumatra Art, In was excited. After all, once it waspleted, he could finally begin popting the Quip n. ''Things are progressing well.''

    He also finished finalising the powers Wittral would obtain after bing a Zinger and what future generations of Zinger Representatives would obtain as their Primary Nature.

    Wittral would easily be a stronger variant of a Zinger Representative, so what In had to focus on was the set of powers a normal Zinger Representative would obtain and remain relevant for their purpose.

    A Zinger Representative was basically the Quip n''s leader in the absence of the Royal Zinger. It was she who would beying down the foundations necessary to birth the Royal Zinger once again. So, the development and management of the Quip n will basically fall on the Zinger Representative''s shoulder, whether or not the Royal Zinger exists.

    Hence, In paid the most attention to this route. To be a Zinger Representative, a Zinger Aristocrat would have to umte a ginormous sumo of Royal Zinger genes and remain adamant. After all, after a certain point in her progression, she would have umted enough genes to be any of the other three Gold Grade variants.

    So, only someone with enough talent and the drive to be a Zinger Representative can afford to be one. And obviously, only someone like that can be the Quip n''s leader.

    The question In asked Wittral was only to hear thetter''s opinion. It helped In focus on the true issue that gued him¡ªcultivation into the Life Stage.

    Once Wittral bes a Zinger Representative and cultivates Mystic Royal Art, he will be a Quip nsman. As a result, he could naturally progress through the Life Stage. Both his human and Pranic Beast forms would be maintained as his natural state.

    It was this aspect that In focused on the most, which was why Mystic Royal Art was built around Royalty, or to be more exact, its current upgraded version of Mystic Royalty.

    Therefore, Wittral could remain a Pranic Beast while progressing through the Life Stage, hitting two birds with one stone. In was expectant to see thetter''s reaction upon finding out the true functions of Mystic Royal Art.

    ''Now, I only need to worry about my situation.'' In couldn''t rely on that to cultivate through the Life Stage. It wasn''tpatible with his set of Natures.

    Technically, In could remain a Silver Grade Royal Zinger and reach the 10-Life Stage. But the moment he upgrades to Beginner Gold, the remaining nine bodies would cause an implosion, since his entire state of being was changing from the fundamental aspects of body, mind, and soul.

    The influence of a cultivation technique is incapable of amodating such a fluid change. So, the only realistic option was to obtain the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator, ''But that isn''t a perfect fit for my build.''

    In sighed, feeling a headache. Both his Primary and Secondary Nature grew or regressed in strength alongside him. They were Dynamic Natures. But the Nature of Cultivator was static and it was a Gold Grade Nature.

    Hence, the moment In reverts to his base form as an Expert Silver Grade Royal Zinger, the influence from the Gold Grade Nature of Cultivator would fuck him up. ''Either I need to work on creating a dynamic counterpart of Cultivator, which I have no idea how to do or I would have to give up on Cultivator.''

    The primary reason In obtained Dynamic Natures was to abuse his growth speed at the Silver Grade, stack multiple bodies, and enter Mystic Grade at the time he nned to jump the Boar King. So, it was a necessity to solve this issue.

    Either he worked on a new form of the Nature of Cultivator suitable for him, or created a brand new solution. And the answer to thaty in his destination, ''I''m confident of finding a solution in that Influenced Region. If I can''t find an answer even there, then it''ll be impossible to find it anywhere in Sumatra.''

    Influenced Region¡ªSanctuary!

 Chapter 573 Boul Brimganâ€™s Confidence

    Chapter 573 Boul Brimgan¡¯s Confidence

    "I looked away for an instant when the baby disappeared. I swear I''m not lying!" A woman trembled in fear as she was held the neck up by an angry Vir.

    "I gave you one job!" He grunted as a tail jutted out of his back and stabbed the stamp growing on its end on the forehead of the woman, causing her to spasm erratically before tangible data appeared around her.

    Vir used a Spirit Container cluster to absorb the data and swallowed it, processing the information within it in a matter of seconds, ''There are no traces in her memories!''

    The woman had only looked away for an instant before Ruvva disappeared from her vision. Only one could do that, someone with his old set of abilities and armed with the Mystic Nature Weapon of Tunnel, "Gann!"

    Transforming into a Mystic Ewworm, Vir plunged into the ground and drilled multiple paths underneath the house, soon noticing a faint trace that could only be left behind by the Nature Weapon of Tunnel.

    ''No, the traces are even more minimal than what I could use. Does she also have the power of Subtle Terrain Domination?'' Vir was stunned upon confirming that it was Gann who had stolen his daughter. ''She''s making great strides using my power.''

    "But you''vemitted a mistake by taking something that''s mine." His eyes glinted in anger as Vir left the ce after absorbing all the information in the mind space of the people living in the region, able to further cote his observations through their memories.

    As he travelled, Vir stumbled upon an underground tunnelyered by Mystic Eaers in the hundreds of thousands, littering the ce.

    A Mystic Eater coiled itself to form a circle by biting upon the end of its tail. Two more Mystic Eaters traversed its centre, like a spoke. The stomach sections coiled around a box, keeping it stable since the two Mystic Eaters forming the spokes were positioned perpendicrly to each other.

    The Mystic Eater assuming the shape of a wheel rolled forward, traversing across the tunnel. From time to time, the tails of the Mystic Eatersyering the tunnel mmed into it, giving it momentum. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Thousands of wheels rolled through the tunnel. This was the method Orakha was using to rapidly transport arge volume of goods out of the Brimgan Empire, ''This must be the wealth he had promised Raaha to umte in the Brimgan Empire.

    Currently at the border of the Brimgan Empire, at the copsed section of the Lotus Range, the Brimgan Empire and Cooter nsmen were in a standoff. Representing both sides were Boul Brimgan and Geugeu respectively.

    "The Attributed Region is situated within the Brimgan Empire''s territory. So, leave!" Boul Brimgan announced the 38 Empyrean Snapper who red at him from their delta formation.

    "All I''m asking for is a share of resources present in the Attributed Region." Geugeu snorted at Boul Brimgan''s arrogant tone, "The current Brimgan Empire doesn''t have the means to hog the Attributed Region for itself."

    "Who says otherwise?" Boul Brimgan said from his vantage point on the peak of an intact section of the Lotus Range, ring at the head of the 1st Empyrean Tusk that elongated to ensure Geugeu stood at an altitude slightly higher than Boul Brimgan.

    It was a disy of power and authority, intending to intimidate the Brimgan Empire.

    ''There''s a lot of valuable minerals that I''ve seen along the way, not to mention more than a dozen Minor Treasure. No way I''m allowing the Brimgan Empire to profit alone.'' Geugeu thought. This was his current objective, which was why he waited until the Empyrean Snappers arrived at the scene.

    "Let''s see¡­" Boul Brimgan coldly surveyed the Settlement Leaders of every single Settlement, "Mere Silver Grade strength and you retards dare face my Empire?"

    He then red at Geugeu, "You''re the sole individual with Gold Grade strength at the Cooter n. I''ve seen your capabilities when you''ve faced the Boar King."

    "You''re not my match, Cooter n Chief."

    "How dare you disrespect our Chief like that?" One of the Settlement Leaders bellowed in anger, only to shut up instantly at the release of Boul Brimgan''s presence.

    When he chased after Brangara, Boul Brimgan had just fused with the Major Treasure of Deity. So, he wasn''t yet able to harness the entirety of its power. but the longer time passed, the faster he was able to raise his strength.

    Had the current him faced the Boar King at the Attributed Region, he would have been able to hold back thetter long enough for In to kill the other body. And then, they could have easily ganged up on the remaining body to put an end to him for good.

    In contrast, Geugeu''s strength remained the same. Hence, he was no longer Boul Brimgan''s match.

    "Mother, are the Minor Treasures ready?" Boul Brimgan used an Information Slip tomunicate with Ha Brimgan.

    "There are two Minor Treasurespatible with your strength. But if you remain patient, we''ll be able to equip you with all 20 Minor Treasures that are in the Golden Giant." Ha Brimgan replied in a hurry.

    "Unless necessary, don''t disturb them. A delicate formation has been installed there, so I don''t wish to interfere with the arrangement." Boul Brimgan finished the conversation, "Begin transporting the two Minor Treasures first. They should be enough for me to face Geugeu and a bunch of Empyrean Snappers."

    "The Empyrean Snappers might survive, but the rest of the Cooter n will be annihted in a matter of hours." Boul Brimgan announced, "If you''re happy to be wiped out, step forward. I''ll be happy to oblige."

    "But if you''re hesitant," He unleashed a voracious amount of presence that mmed into the Cooter n, making it hard for the Cooter nsmen to breathe, "Run away. I''ll at least allow you to flee with your dignity intact."

    "Hmph!" Geugeu grunted in anger as a thunderstorm began to build in the region, "That eye has returned. So without being able to fly, the Brimgan Empire cannot concentrate its power fast enough."

    "Did you forget something?" Boul Brimgan grinned as in response to his words, massive ships took flight, hovering at an altitude of three kilometres from the ground. Large armies armed with crossbows took position and aimed at the Cooter n, "We, the Brimgan Empire as professionals when ites to ranged warfare."

    Brimgan Royals stood on the ground and used psychokinesis to lift the ships high up in the air. Since it was through psychokinesis and not flight, the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye didn''t consider their actions as flight, since the range of the ships'' movement was limited to the Spirit Weapon range of the Brimgan Royals controlling them.

    With an altitude of three kilometres, as long as the soldiers shoot arrows, gravity would take care of the rest and cause the arrows to impact the ground with enough momentum that even Empyrean Snappers would be forced to remain on the defensive.

    Following that, it would be a mere contest of endurance. Who willst longer? The Spirit Pools on the backs of the Empyrean Snappers that allowed them to keep fighting for long? Or was the blessednd capable of pumping out resources to create arrows nonstop?

    The answer easily leaned in the Brimgan Empire''s favour. Besides, with the number of deaths they had experienced, the soldiers were brimming with bloodlust, unable to rest until they shred apart the bodies of every single damn Pranic Beast that dared target the Brimgan Empire.

    And that wasn''t all. Boul Brimgan had another tactic to employ and deter the Cooter n. Slowly, a massive shadow loomed at the entrance of the Brimgan Empire, taking the position of the copsed region.

    It was the statue of a being that reached a height of 1152 metres, an existence that stood at the pinnacle of Sumatra.

    The Brimgan Guardian¡ªRoyal Zinger!

    "Impossible!" Geugeu eximed in shock, "How is a Pranic Beast your guardian?"

    "She did live at the Cooter n in the past. Don''t you remember her name?" Boul Brimgan chuckled.

    "Amita¡­Brimgan?" Geugeu gritted his teeth, realising that the situation became more and more hopeless the longer he remained here. Forget targeting the Brimgan Empire, his Cooter nsmen were losing morale.

    Making a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast their enemy would result in a hopeless situation. To date, the death of two Empyrean Snappers under the hands of the Boar King haunted them. And that happened merely because the Boar King fancied a couple Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    What if he targeted the Cooter n in the same way he targeted the Mammoth n? What if the one targeting them was the Royal Zinger?

    The scene of the Boar King rapidly aging while facing the Royal Zinger, an existence that could tank the strongest of his punches. Geugeu shuddered in fear, ''A single one of those punches is enough to kill an Empyrean Snapper. The Royal Zinger tanked thousands of such punches and emerged victorious in that fight.''

    "Four hours!" Boul Brimgan announced his ultimatum, pressuring the Cooter n further, "If you''re not out of my sight by then, I''ll consider it to be a war between the Cooter n and the Free Human Race!"

    Free Human Race!

    Boul Brimgan''s choice of words thundered across the minds of all Cooter nsmen. The Brimgan Empire was a Free Human utopia, one of the strongest Empires on Sumatra and one with an existence that casually dated the Cooter n''s entire existence.

    In terms of history, the Cooter n was a baby in the fact of the experienced Ancestor that remained strong for a significant time, so significant, even they couldn''t pinpoint how many eras the Brimgan Empire stood tall.

    Obviously, every single Free Human Kingdom in the vicinity behaved as satellite states of the Brimgan Empire. Amand from the Brimgan Empire, and all these Human Kingdoms would spontaneously dere the Cooter n as their enemies.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, Brandal Brimgan announced a hitlist on the Mammoth n, reducing their status from a grand merchant force the Human Kingdoms shuddered at the thought of to a pitiful target that became the punching bag of every single Free Human from the Kingdoms based around the Mammoth n''s Hundred-Year Path.

    If the Cooter n were to bebelled as enemies of the Free Human race, then irrespective of how strong they were, they''ll eventually kneel under the relentless assault of millions of Free Humans who wished to get into the good books of the Brimgan Empire and obtain support for their respective Kingdoms.

    And if Boul Brimgan were to personally make the trip, at least a couple of Empires too would take action. If a Free Human force on the level of an Empire takes action, then Geugeu''s life would be no different than a punching bag.

    After all, Empires had at least a few Free Humans with Gold Grade strength.

    "I¡­" His eyes were red as Geugeu epted his defeat, "The Cooter n will take their leave."

 Chapter 574 The Cooter-Brimgan Trade Agreement

    Chapter 574 The Cooter-Brimgan Trade Agreement

    ??"Wait!"

    Right as Geugeu turned around, intending to signal the Cooter n to retreat, Boul Brimgan''s voice caused his body to freeze up. An expression of fury clouded his face before he recovered his cool and faced thetter, "What?"

    "It''s not impossible for the Cooter n to reap benefits from the Attributed Region." Boul Brimgan said, smiling subtly upon seeing the expressions of 37 Cooter n Settlement Leaders brighten in response, "The Brimgan Empire is willing to trade for the resources mined from the Attributed Region."

    "What do you seek in return?" Geugeu asked, clenching his fists until his nails dug into his palm.

    "The Cooter n''s speciality, medicines!" Boul Brimgan said and performed a gentle greeting, "If you''re interested, let''s discuss the specifics. We can use this chance to transform our enmity into friendship."

    "Chief!" A Settlement Leader approached Geugeu in a hurry, his expression slightly desperate, "This is our way out. We have no other choice."

    He was afraid, just like the rest of the Cooter n Settlement Leaders, afraid to face an onught from millions of Free Humans.

    Unlike the Mammoth n who experienced death at every corner due to their nomadic lifestyle, the Cooter n marked their territories and lived in it contently. As a result, the number of deaths they faced was minimal aspared to the Mammoth n, which made themparatively less hardened in the face of hardship.

    Since a way out existed, they were grateful to choose it. After all, the Cooter n was developing slowly but steadily, having grown to a powerful extent.

    Basically, they had too much to lose in the face of war, which was why they acted like the event of the Boar King killing two of their Deities never happened, sealing it in their minds as a topic forbidden to discuss.

    Even Geugeu reflected the Cooter n''s desire. It was why he let go of all intentions of fighting Brangara after thetter became the Celestial Boar.

    As long as the Cooter n lived with their heads tucked low, Wally would eventually attain Mystic Grade status. Until then, they wanted to conserve their strength as much as possible. Doing anything might only trigger their opponents.

    Instead, they could bury their feelings and live suppressed lives until their path to the Mystic Grade was realised.

    "Please, Chief!"

    "ept the Brimgan Emperor''s offer, Chief."

    "This is for our future, Chief!"

    "Please endure this humiliation, Chief! We beg you!"

    Hearing the pleas of all the Settlement Leaders irritated Geugeu to the extreme. He was about to rebuke them all when the head of the 1st Empyrean Snapper turned and faced him, making eye contact,municating its intention through the expression of its eyes.

    ''When did¡­my n devolve into a bunch of cowards?'' Geugeu controlled his urge to cry, feeling powerless for some reason. He then turned around to stare at the figure of the Brimgan Guardian that was being refined to be stronger, ''It wasn''t long before she came to the Dralh Sea as a helpless maiden. So, not only was she not eaten by the Boar King but managed to survive and be strong enough to face him head-on.''

    Geugeu observed the Royal Zinger''s face, ''Someone with nothing achieved our n''s long-standing desire with no backing or support. In contrast, even with the entire Cooter n at my disposal, my strength remains stagnant.''

    In the past, Geugeu wasfortable with being the third strongest existence on Sumatra, following the Boar King and Raaha. Even though Brandal Brimgan was growing stronger with time, closing the gap between third and fourth ce, Geugeu wasn''t pressured.

    After all, he calcted that by the time Brandal Brimgan inched close to his level of strength, his lifespan would have run out. So, his status as the third strongest in Sumatra was stable. He was content with it, since he had no reason to exercise this power.

    But now, the rankings have been updated. The Royal Zinger was currently the second strongest, followed by Raaha and Boul Brimgan.

    Boul Brimgan appeared from out of nowhere and surpassed him. And considering his growth rate, it was just a matter of time before Boul Brimgan surpassed Raaha. It would take him less than a decade to do so, even by Geugeu''s conservative estimates.

    Considering the hidden wealth under the Brimgan Empire''s disposal, especially the knowledge that had been umted across various eras, Boul Brimgan''s growth speed might elerate further.

    Geugeu felt outdated as new powerhouses began to appear one after another, contending his spot. During his fight against the Boar King in the Attributed Region, Geugeu observed many terrifying experts who possessed limitless potential.

    Resha, the madman who dared to kill two of Brangara''s children and was still alive. Orakha, a terrifying powerhouse with a Human Avatar that could never be grasped. Whenever he assumed Human Avatar form, he was terror incarnate, resembling the eclipse.

    And then there was Yarsha Zahara, absolutely shattering hismon sense, for she was building a Human Avatar literally out of Sumatra Gold. To date, the Cooter n barely had a few pieces, which they stored in the safety of their Major Treasure.

    But this terrifying woman was using it as a mineral. Her potential long since surpassed the logic of Sumatra. All these were future terrors that Geugeu personally witnessed. There might be even more of them hiding out here, in the vast expanse of the Sumatra Continent.

    ''Mystic Grade! We have to attain it, no matter the cost!'' Geugeu raised his hand to shut up the Settlement Leaders. He then stared at Boul Brimgan to bow faintly, epting the offer, ''Otherwise, the Cooter n will fade out of relevance!''

    ''The future is changing rapidly!''

    Geugeu and Boul Brimgan entered a ship in the sky and discussed for a few hours, following which Geugeu returned, his expressionplex.

    "Let''s return." He then pointed at therge track in the ground the Empyrean Snappers had created during their approach to the Brimgan Empire, "We''ll be widening and deepening it while returning to the Dralh Sea. This will be a trade route that connects the Brimgan Empire and the Cooter n."

    The Cooter-Brimgan Trade Agreement!

    Through it, resources would be exchanged between the two regions for the mutual benefit of the respective forces. It was the first time in history that the Cooter n epted to trade with a foreign force.

    It was all thanks to Boul Brimgan''s political acumen.

    As the Cooter n made their return, standing atop a hill far away to observe the proceedings between the two forces was Orakha. While he observed them, his Mystic Eaters were busy bringing out resources he had gained from the Brimgan Empire.

    "There''s a lot." He sighed upon seeing the sheer volume of resources he was bringing out. It wasn''t just the wealth amassed by his and Maroppa''spanies. Orakha took advantage of the chaos in the Brimgan Empire to break into all the treasuries in the crater-filled region.

    As the people living there had already died, with the help of his Mystic Eaters, he eventually managed to discover several treasuries. And now, he was busy transporting them out.

    A merchant profited the most in a disaster. Orakha stuck to the principle, amassing a windfall to an extent even he couldn''t have expected. ''This isn''t just a year''s worth of the Mammoth n''s budget. Twenty¡­thirty?''

    He couldn''t yet tally the sum. While one of his bodies was transporting the resources out of the Brimgan Empire, the other body had revived next to Ruvva, informing Gann of everything she needed to know.

    Hence, she was bringing the Mammoth n to his location to receive all the wealth he had amassed.

    "If there''s a title reserved for the best thief of Sumatra, you''re the undisputed winner." A Mystic Ewworm jutted out of the ground behind him, alerting Orakha, "Why are you surprised?"

    "Your daughter is currently in Gann''s stomach biome. She already knows about our deal." Orakha said in a hurry, "So I cannot bring her here."

    "That''s alright," Vir waved his hand casually, "I''m not bothered with that fact, since Ruvva is a baby now. She needs breast milk, and I obviously don''t have that."

    "What are you nning?" Orakha became rmed upon seeing the chill manner in which Vir took the information, as if he wasn''t concerned about Ruvva, ''With the obsessiveness he disyed before, there''s no way in hell he''s leaving his daughter in the hands of someone else.''

    "Isn''t my other body with Gann?" As if he''d read Orakha''s thoughts, Vir grinned, "Considering her character, Gann would use my body to take care of Ruvva. With her abilities, she would have brainwashed my body into a puppet that exists to cater to Gann''s wishes."

    "And thanks to the Mystic Path connection, even Ruvva would ept my second body as her real dad." He concluded, "This allows the Mammoth n to nurture the Violet Mystic Path inheritor into someone simr to Renduldu, as the Mammoth n''s pet."

    ''Damn, he''s right.'' Orakha became nervous to hear Vir''s analysis, ''I couldn''t figure out the entirety of Gann''s ns but Virid out everything in a matter of seconds. He''s equally as terrifying as In.''

    "Why have youe here if you had no business with me?" Orakha red at Vir.

    "Did you forget you left this on me?" Vir pointed at his chest, "Extract your Minor Treasure from my body."

    "That¡­" Orakha hesitated, for doing so would mean he no longer had any way to detect Vir''s actions and keep thetter in check, ''The moment he broke free of the Mammoth n''s influence, he had a child with Yarsha Zahara. He''s a vtile variable.''

    "You see¡­" Vir pointed at the resources Orakha was collecting with a smile, "You want to bring this to the Mammoth n, right?"

    "You have no other choice then." Virughed, "My patience isn''t exactly limitless, Orakha."

    It was a threat. If Orakha didn''t wish to extract the Minor Treasure from Vir, he could easily escape bymitting suicide. But if he were to do that, all the resources he had umted would fall into Vir''s hands.

    ''No, he doesn''t have the capability to take advantage of these resources.'' Orakha''s mind whirred in response as his body exploded spontaneously. Forget the resources, he must never extract the Minor Treasure from Vir.

    If thetter is unchecked, he''d balloon into a terrifying opponent for even the Mammoth n. Anyone else, and Orakha could judge their actions. But Vir was an exception to the rule, a wildcard that does whatever the fuck he wanted without caring about the consequences.

    It became further reinforced now after he became a Mystic Human. Without any influences to worry about, he was a free man, able to hide himself after wreaking havoc in any area he pleased. Hence, Orakha judged the priority of the situation andmitted suicide, ''I can gather resources whenever I want, but I''ll never get another opportunity to keep Vir in check.''

    "Hmm, smart." Vir nodded at the spontaneity with which Orakhamitted suicide, "So you want to y the long game, huh?"

    "Too bad, there''s consequences for it." He muttered as his tail shed out in the blink of an eye, elerated through psychokinesis. A stamp made contact with the body of a Mystic Eater and ejected all data from it.

    In a fraction of a second, a Mystic Eater was dealt with as Vir''s stamp flickered nonstop, leaving behind Mystic Eater bodies no different from a vegetable. Using a Spirit Container cluster, he absorbed the tangible data and consumed them, "Without you, the strength of your Mystic Eater plummets, Orakha."

    "So, I''ll be consuming their data and more."

 Chapter 575 Orakhaâ€™s Affiliation

    Chapter 575 Orakha¡¯s Affiliation

    ??"This is¡­?" Gann arrived at a halt when Orakha revived next to Ruvva in her biome. She essed thetter''s memories and understood the gist of the situation. "Chief, give me a moment."

    Saying so, Gann rushed to a vacant location, assumed Empyrean Tusk form, and brought our Orakha, reverting to human form to re at him, "Why did you run? You could have fought against him."

    "Yes, I can, but the risks are high." Orakha said, "I judged that my losses would be severe if I were to face him now. And I don''t wish to be weakened."

    "That''s it?" Gann clenched her hand into a fist, controlling her urge to smack him, "You can face him and hold him there long enough for us to arrive at your rescue."

    "With your strength, it''s easy." She grumbled, "Except for that stamp in his possession, none of Vir''s abilities can damage you in the slightest. You''re a direct counter to him."

    "Yes, I can. But why should I?" Orakha tilted his head as he stared at Gann, "If I''m careless for even an instant, Vir''s stamp can affect me. It would force my two bodies out of sync, since only one body would be fighting him there."

    "It wasn''t easy to build my strength to the current level. So, I''m not risking my umtions for something that isn''t relevant." He said calmly, revealing his analysing, "Vir is a single-type unit, unlike me. He doesn''t have the means to consume the resources I am bringing out of the Brimgan Empire, whether it be the minerals, Elixirs, Spirit Weapons, etc."

    Vir built his Spirit Weapon using the minerals sourced from the Golden Giant, forged upon a piece of Sumatra Gold. Hence, the minerals being brought out by Orakha were of no use to him. It was the same for the Spirit Weapons too, since Vir could not use them.

    The only thing he could consume were the Elixirs. And even for them, he cannot consume them inrge numbers, for one would have to spend months adjusting to the growth given by even a Low-Grade Elixir.

    Vir wasn''t an exception to the rule. So, unless he nned to destroy everything, there was no way in which Vir could sabotage the resources being collected by Orakha.

    The safest way to face Vir would be when Orakha was in his 2-Life Stage form, for only then would his stacked self not be affected by Vir''s stamp.

    By taking advantage of his Mystic Eaters and Compound Human Avatar, Orakha managed to reach the 2-Life Stage with Gold Grade strength. Now, he had even fused a piece of Sumatra Gold in his Human Avatars. It wasn''t just that.

    He also had a Minor Treasure capable of reviving him at multiple locations. It hadn''t been long since he obtained all these, so Orakha needed a lot of time to stabilise and work on his gains. From a profit and loss standpoint, facing Vir was just a loss.

    There was nothing he could gain from the conflict. And hence, hemitted suicide to return to the Mammoth n.

    "Coward!" Gann cursed at his actions.

    "I call it having a functional head above the shoulders." Orakha shrugged, "I''m not Resha to heed your beck and call, Gann. I have an identity of my own. So, whether or not you''re my Deity is irrelevant."

    "You''ve seen my memories," Orakha''s eyes glistened, "With a piece of Sumatra Gold in my Human Avatar, I can easily morph my Human Avatar to influence me in such a way that your influence on me is negated. The only reason I''ve not done that is due to my identity as a Mammoth nsman."

    "Other than Bl being able to revive me, there''s nothing I need from the Mammoth n, nor can your side give me. Let''s keep things clear." Orakha snorted, "So don''t talk to me as if I''m the rest of the Mammoth nsmen in your Settlement."

    "Hmph!" Gann no longer had the mood to argue unnecessarily as she approached Raaha, "Let''s make haste."

    "Will he still be there?" Raaha stared at Orakha.

    "He''s waiting there." Orakha closed his eyes to sense the position and status of the Minor Treasure he left in Vir to conclude, "He''s waiting for us to arrive there."

    "See, I told you." Orakha stared at Gann to shrug, "There isn''t much he can do there. Besides, the initiative lies with us as long as we have Ruvva and his second body."

    "So, Vir can never be a genuine threat as long as my Minor Treasure remains in his body." Orakha tapped his head, "By giving him a piece of Sumatra Gold, I''ve be able to track him. And if necessary, I can revive beside him to target him whenever I please."

    "Stop bragging, gosh!" Gann groaned in irritation and ignored Orakha''s argument.

    Gann ran away to the front of the group and apanied Vha. In the meantime, Orakha approached Raaha and bowed formally, "I''vepleted the task I promised to achieve, Chief."

    "Thirty times our annual budget? Are you serious?" Raaha was stunned by the deration.

    "It''s just an estimate. I''ll have to tally it fully to know the exact number." Orakha said, "But it''s a ginormous sum."

    "The amount I have amassed at the spot we''re heading towards is merely a few months'' worth of our annual budget. I can change the location where my Mystic Eaters transport the remaining resources." Orakha asked for Raaha''s input, "Where do you want me to bring them all, Chief?"

    Basically, even if Vir were to camp at the ce, the value of resources he could take hostage was barely a percent of what Orakha had gathered. There was so much that he''d have to transport for months.

    "Gann can create an underground tunnel for it. You only need to drop the resources into the mouth of the tunnel and the field of gravity within will transport it to the end." Raahamented, "That way, we''ll be done with our task faster. And if possible, I don''t want to confront Boul Brimgan."

    "Once we''re done, we''re going far away from the Brimgan Empire''s range of influence."

    The Mammoth n Chief didn''t rebuke Orakha for his statement towards Gann. Or rather, he had been listening to the entire conversation, understanding that all the Mystic Paths had grown enough that they couldn''t be entirely kept in check by him.

    Orakha had the means to not be influenced by Gann more than a certain limit. And if he wanted to, he could lower the limit until he was no longer influenced by her. The fact that he didn''t do it is because he considered the Mammoth n his home and had respect for them.

    A typical Mammoth nsman would be over the moon just to be able tomunicate with their Deity. But the Mystic Paths had a past of living in another world. That aspect gave them a certain degree of resistance towards an Empyrean Tusk''s influence.

    But they were all minor stuff. If necessary, Gann could have harnessed her influence to the maximum and put all Mystic Paths under her fold. But one thing had changed from the past that impacted her confidence.

    Royal Zinger!

    Gann''s father, the Indigo Mystic Path was no longer a Mammoth nsman. Most of all, he was the second person to break free from the Mammoth n''s fold. First was Vir.

    Whether it was Vir or In, the methods used by the two of them to break from their Mammoth nsman identities was something none among the Mammoth n could conceptualise or even think the possibility of.

    So in the future, the rest of the Mystic Paths too could break free from the Mammoth n''s fold. And worst of all, they couldn''t even predict what they could do. Therefore, it was impossible for them to guard against such matters.

    Hence, Raaha wanted to change his approach. After all, Orakha brought the Mammoth n an extent of resources that allowed them to sit still and not work in the slightest for the next thirty years.

    Thest time someone contributed tremendously to the Mammoth n and gained their wholehearted support, he ended up bing the Royal Zinger.

    So, Raaha was nervous. If Orakha breaks free from being a Mammoth nsman, then they''d no longer have the means to keep Maroppa in their custody as the Mammoth n''s guest. If Maroppa wants to leave, no one can stop her. After all, it was impossible to guard against the Sandy-Grey Void.

    She only stayed with the Mammoth n for two reasons. First, Orakha was there. Second, she had grown strong enough that she could afford to travel through the wilds and umte fighting experience. Going with the Mammoth n was a safe bet thanks to their nomadic nature.

    Besides, if she ns to flee Sumatra, then being with the Mammoth n was the obvious choice, since thanks to their biomes, the Empyrean Tusks had enough resources tost a trip through the Sandy-Grey Void.

    Hence, Raaha had to treat this as a delicate situation. Both Orakha and Maroppa were strategic assets of the Mammoth n. ''I didn''t have to use my head this much even when the Boar King harassed us regrly before the merger.''

    He sighed softly and didn''t speak much, waving his hand to permit Orakha to do whatever he wanted. Seeing Orakha make a beeline towards Maroppa immediately after, and observing Maroppa being all smiles while conversing with Orakha, Raaha firmed his mind, ''We cannot afford to lose another Mystic Path.''

    His gaze was cold as the group reached the foot of the hill at the peak of which resources were being collected. Raaha stared upward and noticed the figure of Vir casually seated atop a pile of resources and observing them in interest.

    ''He doesn''t fear the Mammoth n, huh?'' Raaha thought and smirked faintly, ''Guess it''s time to refresh the memories of everyone.''

    ''We''re not saints to passively ept this disrespect.'' Raaha grunted subtly as Prana began to churn through his body, all while his Presence didn''t hint at his actions in the slightest.

 Chapter 576 Consideration and Conflict

    Chapter 576 Consideration and Conflict

    ??"Hmm¡­hmmmmlaaalla!" Vir hummed a tune as he flicked Spirit Containers with his little finger like he was flicking booger. Each Spirit Container was only able to hold one unit of Prana. While exposed to the environment, its already unstable state worsened rapidly, causing it to form cracks, about to shatter in a matter of seconds.

    "Let''s see¡­how many variables does this make?" Vir muttered as he stored his thoughts in a Spirit Container cluster, forming a list, "Only when I''m prepared for all scenarios can I react promptly. Twenty variables¡­is that all?"

    He continued to think while observing his surroundings. By now, the entirety of the hill''s surface was covered by Spirit Containers, with a good fraction of them in the process of dissipating. The reason he was doing this was simple¡ªrm!

    The moment his other body were to enter the vicinity of one of the tossed Spirit Containers, they would explode in certain way that Vir would be able to react promptly. Considering how he was facing Gann, it was prudent that he takes all the necessary precautions, "Considering that she''s raised by In, there should be a lot that she''s hiding from even the Mammoth n."

    While he was doing this, his tail elongated to a length of forty metres and was constantly targeting the Mystic Eaters in the tunnel. The tangible data that condensed in the air, as a result, was spontaneously absorbed into his Spirit Container cluster as Vir swallowed them, muttering in response, "I see, so through the mind aspect of Prana, Orakha is able to imbue some simplemands in the Mystic Eaters. They''ll follow that religiously."

    "But, simplemands are the limit." He stared at the tunnel to see the Mystic Eaters continue to transport resources out of the tunnel, only to meet their end in the hands of Vir, "Without Orakha avable here to actively alter theirmands, they cannot even react to my actions, since it''s not something they''ve beenmanded to do."

    Transport the resources!

    That was the onlymand given to the Mystic Eaters. Hence, they continued to do that, not having the sentience or even minimalistic thought processes necessary to think and react to Vir. Onlyrge Mystic Eaters were capable of such, but they were Prana intensive.

    Since there was no need for them in the current situation, Orakha didn''t create them. Not only did they require a lot of Prana to be condensed, but their upkeep was a serious drain on his reserves. As he was there to overlook the situation, Orakha didn''t wish to waste Prana.

    As a result, not that he had vanished, Vir had free rein of the ce. Right as he absorbed the data of the four hundredth Mystic Eater, the data cluster rted to the Mystic Eaters in his mindspace churned in response.

    A few pieces of data flowed out of the cluster and joined together like pieces of a puzzle to form a statement.

    [I''ll shield you from Brangara''s detection means until you''ve matured. Until then, we''ll use my Minor Treasure to cooperate. So, don''t do anything stupid by targeting the Mammoth n.]

    "A show of cooperation once again?" Vir grinned, "Interesting bastard, as expected of a sleazy merchant. You''re always on the lookout for benefits¡­"

    While Vir muttered in interest, he was at a loss for words, noticing that something was amiss, "I know why he wants to cooperate with me. We both have a lot to gain from each other. But¡­"

    He frowned, observing the stream of resources continued to be brought out by the Mystic Eaters, "What does he gain from the Mammoth n?"

    Mammoth Treasury? That didn''t seem likely as Orakha wasn''tpatible with it. Weaponisation? It was unnecessary, considering the abilities of hispound Human Avatar. Whatever he wanted, Orakha could actively morph his Human Avatar to achieve the effect of.

    Tusk bone powder? That was never a resource he needed, since Orakha pretty much followed the Free Human style of Human Avatar building while remaining a Mammoth nsman. He basically had the best of both worlds.

    A safe ce for the kid he has with Maroppa? The Mammoth n was thest ce that could be called safe. After all, the moment Brangara catches a breather and adjusts to his newfound strength, he''d actively target the Mammoth n.

    Considering Orakha''s abilities, he could head to any Free Human Kingdom and be their King. With his Gold Grade strength, he was strong even in the Brimgan Empire, not to mention Free Human Kingdoms.

    Since he could gather minerals in their purest forms through his Mystic Eaters, there would be no need to waste time, resources, and manpower on factories geared toward the refinement of ores into minerals.

    His abilityted in results that were one hundred percent pure and almost instantaneous. Even if the Kingdom''s King was unwilling, with a mere show of Orakha''s various capabilities, he''d have to bow down.

    And as long as he leaves a Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint in Maroppa and the child he has with her, he can sense thetter''s condition and revive to rush to their rescue almost instantaneously.

    So, there was no need to move with the Mammoth n.

    Then, was it loyalty? Vir chuckled at the thought, "He''s thest person to have one."

    After all, the first day Orakha opened his eyes on Sumatra was when Resha shattered his jaw and fed him to a pack of Mud Vipers. So, if anything, Orakha only had hatred for his life at the Mammoth n.

    After all, he hadn''t lived there long enough to be influenced as a Mammoth nsman. His childhood at the Mammoth n wasn''t anything special. An orphan, plus afflicted with the Fragment Disease.

    If he failed to prove his value to the Mammoth n, he''d be chucked into the mouth of a Pranic Beast. Just like all the Death Row Students, Orakha had heard the statement enough times that his attachment to the Mammoth n was at an all-

    time low.

    Recalling his memories from his time on Earth further built his resistance to the Supreme Tusk Gann''s influence. And even after he was revived, Orakha spent time dying and reviving through the Transcendent Eater.

    Once he attained his current build, he obtained Raaha''s permission to make a beeline towards the Brimgan Empire. "When I think like this, Orakha doesn''t have a single good incident with the Mammoth n. Then, why is he on their side?"

    "With the number of Sumatra Gold he has, and considering his powers, he can easily block Gann''s influence on him to a great extent. His three Gold Grade Natures would be influencing him to an extent that would easily drown whatever influence Gann managed to stack on him." Vir became confused the longer he thought.

    He then stared at his chest, observing the ribcage that the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint had fused into. A few secondster, Vir became stunned, too stunned to even speak. Almost five minutester, he burst out inughter, "You''re bold! Fucking bold!"

    "So that was it!" Vir pped his head, "A business opportunity lies in every crisis. Is that it, Orakha?"

    "Well, I''m also fishing for opportunity in a crisis," Vir muttered and became silent, continuing to flick Spirit Containers like booger while his stamp continued to harvest the data of Mystic Eaters.

    Eventually, the Mammoth n arrived at the foothill, with Raaha taking the lead. ''He''s here.''

    Vir watched Raaha take a step on the hill while the Empyrean Tusks spread around, encircling the ce. He looked around and failed to find Gann, ''She must be underground. It''s a stable approach to the situation, one that''s the most robust.''

    "But, why are you trying to fight me?" Vir expressed confusion at Raaha, "Did I im myself as the Mammoth n''s enemy?"

    "I''ll decide that once you''re our captive." Raaha snorted as he stomped on the hill, seeping his Prana through it to turn the entire hill into sand.

    "Aaah!" All the Empyrean Tusks exhaled fiercely, unleashing a cyclic gale thatbined to form a tornado and lifted the entire sand hill into the sky, preventing Vir from fleeing into the ground through his Mystic Ewworm form.

    Caught in the tornado, with his body spun across high into the sky, Vir remained unfazed. Even when the sand mmed into his body, he was unharmed. It would take a full-powered hit from an Empyrean Tusk to injure him, not a mere tornado.

    After all, he had thebined physical strength of two Mystic Grade Pranic Beast bodies.

    "I guess we can only have a discussion once you all calm down," Vir muttered as his gaze was serious, observing the bodies of all the Empyrean Tusks. He then noticed the tossed Spirit Containers explode in a certain fashion near the 102nd Empyrean Tusk, ''So, there you are.''

    Tertiary Body Stage 1¡ªBrangara!

    Vir transformed into the human appearance of Brangara, emanating a presence on the level of the previous Boar King. Even though he wasn''t the real one, his presence was the real deal, especially since it stopped all the Empyrean Tusks from continuing with follow-up attacks.

    There was an instinctive fear and hesitation in their expression as using the opportunity, Vir pped aloud, unleashing a shockwave that propelled him faster to the ground. He moved to a spot the farthest from the 102nd Empyrean Tusk,nding on the ground toment upon the closest Empyrean Tusk, "It seems you''re ready to listen to me now."

    "Seriously, I''m not an enemy¡­" Vir transformed into his Mystic Ewworm form, used psychokinesis on his body to speed himself up to the limit, and flickered away from the spot, his heart thumping as he observed Gann peek out of the ground, barely missing her mark since his reaction speed and movement speed were superior to hers.

    But he hadn''t even oriented himself when a hole opened on the ground at the spot hended, as if expecting his arrival there. And flying out of it was a Nature Weapon.

 Chapter 577 Virala Vs Virala

    <h4>Chapter 577 Vir Vs Vir</h4>

    The moment Vir purposefully moved in the direction opposite to the 102nd Empyrean Tusk, Gann became aware that he could sense the existence of his other body. Hence, in ordance to their n, the 102nd Empyrean Tusk grabbed the Mammoth nsman Vir''s Nature Weapon form that popped out of her Tertiary Nature slot and threw it into the tunnel at her feet with all her might.

    The Nature Weapon flew through the tunnel while Gann purposefully moved underground with enough activity that Vir would be able to sense her approach through the senses of his Mystic Ewworm and evade.

    To avoid getting unnecessarily close to the Empyrean Tusks, Vir could only evade towards a safer spot. Gann''s direction of approach narrowed down the spot Vir would flee towards, making it easier to target the tunnel''s exit ordingly.

    The fastest way to neutralise a weasel-like Vir was to unleash his Mammoth n body on him. Once the distance between the two reduces below 180 metres, their minds would synchronise. In the worst-case scenario, it would cause an implosion.

    But considering the robustness of Vir''s body, there was a higher chance he would live and only have a destroyed mind. Hence it was a solid gamble.

    It was toote to evade as the minds of the two began to synchronise. But right as it started, it stopped, not because some mysterious ability took effect, but because there were no longer two minds to synchronise.

    Mystic Nature Art!

    "Tch!" Gann stared at the ground sshed with brain matter and observed the tiny hole beside it. She stared at the figure of the Mammoth nsman Vir who assumed human form, "Did it work?"

    "No¡­!" The Mammoth nsman Vir grunted in pain before clutching his head as he copsed to the ground, "He shattered his brain in the instant a connection formed, as if he''d prepared for the possibility already. The trigger to his brain''s explosion was the formation of a connection with me."

    The greatest function of Mystic Nature Art was the fusion of the heart and Spirit Container, transforming it into a sentient organ capable of wielding Prana. As it could function as a secondary brain, it remained as Vir''s backup.

    It already had all of Vir''s memories. But as it was a secondary brain, it couldn''t handle the information load as his primary brain, making it impossible to fight as usual. It was why Vir enacted a nned escape response, heading deep underground in his Mystic Ewworm form.

    While waiting for the Mammoth n to arrive, Vir prepared for twenty possibilities, out of which Gann using his other body was the most obvious scenario. In preparation for that, Vir ced a bunch of Spirit Containers in his brain, assembling them in such a way that the moment a connection forms between the two bodies, they would explode and turn the brain into mush.

    This way, the connection would be destroyed, since the mind was no more. And at that moment spanning a fraction of an instant when the connection formed, a certain piece of information flowed into the Mammoth n Vir''s mind.

    Vir hid deep underground by taking advantage of his Mystic Ewworm''s capability of hiding all traces of itself. Using that opportunity, Prana surged into his destroyed head and began to rebuild it.

    In the meantime, the Mammoth n Vir clutched his head and roared, following which he unleashed Prana, assuming a certain pose.

    "Dammit!" Gann became rmed upon seeing his pose as she unleashed a gust of air at him and sent him flying away. She then chased after him and seeped her influence into him, forcefully reverted him to Nature Weapon form and swallowed it.

    "Arkk!"

    "Gah!"

    "Ugh!"

    The bodies of all the Empyrean Tusks were in pain as an irresistible feeling overcame them, urging them to break into a set of dance moves. The weaker and younger they were, the lower their resistance to it.

    Harr was the first as her skin began to crack in response. She took a step forward and raised her leg while her hands moved horizontally, assuming a pose. Her hands moved in a clockwise position while her lifted leg moved backward.

    As her limbs moved, the cracks on her skin increased, but a couple secondster, she paused, followed by Gann''s bellow, "Stop!"

    Dance of Annihtion!

    Gann activated hers in response and used it to counter the effects unleashed by the Mammoth n Vir. Thankfully, all the Empyrean Tusks had two Natures. It was why they could resist the effects and weren''t reduced into Natures Weapons.

    "Are you alright?" Gannnded on the ground after swallowing Vir''s Nature Weapon form and rushed towards Harr to inspect thetter''s condition, "Breathe in, slowly. Don''t use Internal Inertial Gravity. That would only exuberate your condition."

    "What¡­was that?" Harr muttered in fear, "I felt like I wasn''t myself for a moment."

    "One of the strongest abilities to have appeared on Sumatra, invented by a power-hungry maniac who thirsted for pinnacle power." Vir''s voice resounded as he jutted out of the ground in his Mystic Ewworm form after regenerating his brain. Reverting to human form, he stood at a distance of 200 metres from Gann and said, "This is the power that singlehandedly made countless races be terrified of the Mammoth n for generations, even after information about the power disappeared from all records."

    "The Dance of Annihtion!"

    He grinned and stared at Gann, "The moment you use my other body against me, I''ll influence it to perform the dance. That body isn''t even aware of the Dance of Annihtion''s existence. So, it''s easy to control it, no matter how much you brainwash its mind."

    "That was indeed a mistake on my part, but brainwash?" Gann revealed a mild smile and spat out the Nature Weapon form of Vir, "I never did that though?"

    "What?" Vir was stunned by her words as he stared at his Mammoth n self, realising immediately after, "So it''s an untampered mind of mine."

    "I was stitched back together the moment Gann brought back Ruvva." The Mammoth n Vir said as he recovered from his headache, "It is my duty to take care of my daughter, you see. After all, she''s mine."

    "Wow, did no one tell you that you''re an absolute scum?" Virughed.

    "All the mirrors did, but," The Mammoth n Vir chuckled with a tone of ridicule, "But did that ever matter to us to date?"

    ''You were a step further in this matter, Gann.'' Vir thought as he stared at his Mammoth n self, ''Indeed, with Mystic Grade Weaponisation, that body of mine is a sponge of your influence. So, after it had marinated in your influence for a while now, you''ve decided to use it.''

    The product of Gann''s actions was a Vir in all his capabilities but one the most loyal to Gann. Simr to how In took advantage of the extreme state of living without a Spirit Weapon, Gann did the same to drown the Mammoth n Vir''s body with her influence.

    After giving him his Spirit Container and his extracted memories, Gann continued to do the same, resulting in Vir changing at the fundamental level to be the strongest unit of her immune system.

    Back at Fentan City, despite his powerful abilities, just being in Gann''s vicinity caused his Nature of Weaponisation to re up and influence him strongly to protect Gann. It was to such an extent he was unable to do anything against her and was even temporarily captured by her.

    He had to embarrassingly escape after that by using a chance window.

    But after living in her biome for years, the Mammoth nsman Vir had zero chances of ever breaking free from her control. Rather, he was the strongest, most loyal, and most devoted immune system an Empyrean Tusk could possess.

    He was Gann''s trump card.

    "Chief, I''ll deal with him." Saying so, Gann assumed Nature Weapon form and equipped herself into the Mammoth n Vir''s Primary Nature, instantly making him immune to the other Vir''s antics.

    Atop that, the Mystic Nature Weapon of Tunnel was equipped onto the Tertiary Slot as the body Gann was using before was ced in Raaha''s custody.

    "Now, shall we go for a round two?" The Mammoth n Vir grinned as a voracious amount of Prana billowed out of his being, continuing to spike in intensity, "It''ll be interesting to beat up another version of myself."

    "Man, this is the problem with the idiots of Sumatra. You all are fucking averse to the notion ofmunication." Vir sighed as he stared at Raaha, "It seems the lot of you don''t wish to recover Grehha and Yennda. Such a pity. And here I thought I could save them for your sake."

    "If this is another scheme of yours¡­" Raaha frowned, intending to take action.

    "Seriously, whether you like it or not, Brangara hates me probably only a tad less than Gann. Or maybe we''re even equally detestable in his eyes." Vir shrugged, "Well, not that it matters much to me. But, I thought it was a good opportunity to extort some resources from the Mammoth n."

    He then pointed at Orakha, "That bastard''s revival mechanism has been fused into my ribcage. Even if I were to rip out the part and chuck it out, it''ll reappear a dayter. So, you can use this turd to keep an eye on me. A new body can revive next to me, observe my actions, and revive back at the Mammoth n to report to Gann about whatever I''m doing."

    "At present, I''m the only one with the capability to infiltrate Brangara''s home and assassinate Yennda and Grehha right as they are revived by Yarsha Zahara."

    "Extort?" Raaha felt displeased about how Vir tantly revealed his desires, as if he cared naught about the Mammoth n''s opinion towards him, "What do you want?"

    "Nature Weapons," Vir winked at his Mammoth n body, "I''ll give you a list of the Pranic Beasts whose Nature Weapons I want. That''s my payment for cleaning up after Resha''s mistakes."

 Chapter 578 Composure Amidst Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 578 Composure Amidst Scheming</h4>

    "If it''s just that, then you''re unnecessary." The Mammoth n Vir shrugged and stared at Raaha, "I can easily aplish it, Chief."

    "Too bad, you can''t anymore." Virughed, "I''ve already used that method against her kids once. So she must be actively preparing countermeasures for it now. By the time you reach the Varahan Enve, she''ll be ready to counter you."

    "All you''ll achieve is giving her the power of Weaponisation." Vir pped as he stared at his Mammoth n self in disdain, "If you aren''t aware of what''s happening, do me a favour and shut the fuck up. Don''t embarrass my brain cells."

    The Mammoth n Vir wanted to argue but when a stream of information flooded his mind space, thanks to Gann, he could only shut up, for the other party was speaking the truth. "Tch!"

    "But know this, Chief." The Mammoth n Vir stared at Raaha to address, "Even I won''t trust myself. There is absolutely zero guarantee of this bastard keeping up with his promise."

    "Besides, he knows our powers while we have no idea of what he''s nning and why he wants Nature Weapons of powerful Pranic Beasts, a good majority of which are at the Gold Grade." He concluded, "We''ll be working ourselves to the bone for his benefit."

    It was a solid point, especially when the person who said it was the same individual, but one whose loyalty was absolutely geared towards the Mammoth n. Raaha fell silent in response, leaning against trusting Vir.

    Until now, Raaha only tolerated Vir''s actions because he was a Mystic Path and had a sizeable possibility of realising the Mammoth n''s dreams. But the Vir that wasn''t a Mammoth nsman wasn''t someone whose actions and existence Raaha would overlook.

    "Just to make it easier for you to make up your mind," As if he had expected such a reaction, Vir pointed at the tunnel whose entrance was reduced to the ground, "There''s a lot of resourcesing out from it. They all belong to the Brimgan Empire."

    "And currently, there''s a frightening existence guarding it. With the passage of every day, he''s growing stronger with no signs of stopping." Virughed, "And I''ve already made preparations to signal him. Once I do, he''ll be here in less than three minutes, considering his current position."

    He faced Gann, "Why don''t you tell everyone the fate of the Mammoth n in Sumatra Chronicles following the Second Major Disaster after Brandal Brimgan''s deration?"

    "Want a repeat of it?"

    "Are you threatening us now?" Gann felt angry. She had yet to fully digest the fact of In bing the Royal Zinger. And now, staring at Vir only served to further ignite her anger.

    "The moment you transform, he''ll see us." Vir pointed in the direction of the Brimgan Empire, "His attention is already on this ce thanks to the sand tornado that appeared before. The only reason he hasn''t investigated this ce yet is due to the current state of the Brimgan Empire."

    "But¡­" He didn''tplete his sentence, pausing purposefully, "A hundred Royals died mysteriously. Now, there are Empyrean Tusks in human form and someone who could create tunnels underground seamlessly. Isn''t it a wonderful coincidence?"

    "Well, that''s still a milder threat." Vir casually pointed at Orakha, "This guy refined Brandal Brimgan into a Minor Treasure. That reason is enough for his children to hunt the Mammoth n with boundless hatred."

    "Oh, there''s one more. It''s even better, so calm down." He stared at Gann, "Ruvva is my daughter. But she''s also Yarsha Zahara''s daughter."

    "Considering her character, she''ll do everything in her power to reim Ruvva. She''ll use Grehha''s knowledge of the Mammoth n to devise enough traps that you guys won''t even know what hit you." He bowed a little towards Gann, "She already stole valuable secrets of the Mammoth n in Sumatra Chronicles. Now, she remembers her past and has sided with Brangara."

    "We''vee full circle here, with either threat or cooperation." Vir pped, as if he had enjoyed his performance, "Time is running short. Unless the Mammoth n ns to flee Sumatra Continent, you must cooperate with me."

    [Ancestor! We intend to leave Sumatra. What are your thoughts?]

    Raaha intended to contact Mahira Tusk, but just as in recent days, there was no reply from the Transcendent World¡ªTentacles of Tusk!

    "Fighting with each other is a waste of time and energy. We can instead cooperate and prosper together." Vir concluded, "So, what are your thoughts? Whatever it is, decide soon. I don''t have much time to waste, you see, since I''m damn busy sitting on my ass."

    "You¡­will never be a cutie," Wrunnmented from the side.

    "I¡­am sad." Vir made an exaggerated movement of suffering from intense heartbreak. He snickered, "Please onlyment on things I care about."

    "Well¡­" He trailed off and pointed at Gann and Harr, "I do care a bit about their opinion though, since it''s thanks to their predecessors that I''ve attained my current height."

    "You can leave," Gann red, "The Mammoth n won''t be cooperating with you¡­"

    "Stay silent for a bit, Gann." Raaha patted her shoulder and stared at Vir, "We will cooperate, but your contribution iscklustre. It''s not worth the Nature Weapons you''re asking for."

    "That''s a pain then." Vir sighed and turned around, intending to leave, "Guess I can only go through the long approach."

    "Are there Mammoth nsmen somewhere else?" The Mammoth n Vir asked all of a sudden.

    "As expected of myself." Vir grinned as he stared at his Mammoth n self, "There are a few scattered amongst the other Kingdoms. I''ve seen two at the Rumtara Kingdom and one in the Brimgan Empire. From what I have gathered, there are at least a dozen Mammoth nsmen scattered amidst the kingdoms. They''re all living pitiful lives after the Boar King killed their Deities."

    "But they should be plenty to create Weaponisation, especially through their kids." The Mammoth nsman Vir continued the remainder of what Vir wanted to convey.

    Vir had already done that once. So all the Empyrean Tusks were aware that he could repeat the process again, since he knew the recipe required to awaken Weaponisation in Mammoth nsmen.

    It would only be at Gold Grade, unlike the one possessed by the Mammoth n Vir and Gann. But it was more than enough to create Nature Weapons. Vir would have to hunt and gather the Nature Weapons for his purpose singlehandedly.

    The process might take a few years, but it was doable.

    Vir would still be doing whatever the heck he wanted and achieve his objectives in the uing years. It was just that the Mammoth n wouldn''t gain any benefit from that. Only by cooperating with him now would they achieve their objective too.

    Without Mahira Tusk''s word, they couldn''t leave Sumatra Continent. Even the previous herd that left the Continent two millennia ago made the journey only after her input. That was why they were confident of reaching another Continent.

    Without her guidance, they''d be like headlessmbs blindly roaming the Sandy-Grey Void until the region devours them.

    So, until they received her response, the Mammoth n had to operate with the intention of surviving on Sumatra.

    Thanks to Mahira Tusk''s actions against the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye and her repeated aggravation, Sumatra Continent was in a state of alertness. Hence, it prevented all Transcendents frommunicating with the leaders of their respective forces on the Continent.

    That, and them being forced to fight two Cosmic Beings ensured there would be no response from Mahira Tusk for the time being.

    Though he didn''t know the full picture, Raaha weighed the pros and cons. Hemunicated with Orakha through a Bone Slip in thetter''s possession.

    [Can you monitor all his actions?]

    [I''ll have to revive constantly between the two locations to ensure nothing amiss happens to my other body. But, if my other body is targeted by Vir, I''ll suffer an implosion. To guard against that, I''ll have to leave my Minor Treasure in the body of at least one more Mammoth nsman. Currently, I can only revive next to Ruvva, but my constant revival might interfere with her development. So I want to remove it from her body.]

    [Leave one in Gann then.]

    [That won''t be wise, Chief. It will influence her immune system, since it''s a Minor Treasure. Plus, It''s the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power.]

    ''Indeed, it''ll be dangerous for the nsmen in the Empyrean Tusks. Plus, I cannot leave that risk lying down if in the future he betrays us.'' Raaha thought in worry, ''Currently, we''re only controlling Maroppa through Orakha. Having a revival won''t be of much use, since if he''s betraying us, she''ll end up following him too.''

    ''Guess there''s only one choice. If worstes to worst, I can devour his power to revive.''

    [Leave one in me then.]

    [Yes, Chief.]

    Raaha then contacted Gann through the Bone Slip Skill, trying his best to make an informed decision.

    [Do you have a guarantee of being able to read all of Orakha''s thoughts?]

    [No, as he already exined before, he can choose not to have his thoughts be read if he wants, since he fused a piece of Sumatra Gold in his Human Avatar. The only way to ensure we can control him properly is if his child is born a Mammoth nsman. We have to make that possibility a guarantee first.]

    [Can you do that?]

    [Actually, I''m already done with it. Maroppa is afraid to go against me despite her hatred towards Mahira Tusk, since I can unleash the Dance of Annihtion. She knows my Weaponisation is at the Mystic Grade, unlike Mahira Tusk''s Gold Grade Weaponisation. Since my Dance of Annihtion is significantly more powerful, she''s happy to be on my good side.]

    [That''s good to hear.]

    [One more thing, Chief. We need to head to the Gaja Enve if we''re coborating with Vir. There''s something I need to obtain there. With it, we''ll no longer have to worry about Maroppa going berserk on us.]

    [I understand. Keep acting angry on the outside. Let them underestimate your abilities as much as possible.]

    [That''ll be hard, since they don''t fully put down their guard against me even if I behave ipetently, considering whose mind I grew up essing.]

    "Orakha will be keeping a watch over you, so stay in line as per the agreement." Raaha epted the coboration between Vir and the Mammoth n.

    "Awesome!" Vir revealed a content smile and asked, "Since we''re cooperating for our mutual benefit, why don''t we transact some more?"

    Saying so, he condensed a Spirit Container cluster, "I have here exclusive information from the Brimgan Empire''s library that only Brandal Brimgan could ess."

    He then pointed at himself upon transforming into Brangara, "Also everything you can know about this body, from his bias to the pose in which he shits."

    "What do you want in return?" Raaha asked, keeping hisposure.

    "One Transcendent Eater body to consume." Vir said in a tone as if he was asking for a couple of Parute Fruits.

 Chapter 579 Iâ€™m Not Eating Up To My Full Potential

    <h4>Chapter 579 I¡¯m Not Eating Up To My Full Potential</h4>

    "Thank you for your sacrifice, Bl." Vir spoke as he stared at the figure of Bl before him, "I''ll gift you some knowledge that can help in your mental fight against the Transcendent Eater."

    "Their hate towards you is on par with In, since both of you are no longer Mammoth nsmen." Bl clicked his tongue, "So, what the fuck did you gift them that they''re happy to help you like this?"

    "Drugs," Vir shed a content smile. But upon seeing the expression of confusion on Bl''s face, he groaned, "At times like these, I would have loved to argue with a smarter individual."

    "I''m smart enough, damn you." Bl snorted.

    "In short, I gave them everything I know about the Boar King''s body. It''ll help them make ns to kill him better." Vir said with a deadpan expression, "I also gave them a lot of sensitive information from Brandal Brimgan. Basically, I gave everything of value in my possession to the Mammoth n to make this cooperation possible."

    "I can''t understand you," Bl frowned, "Why are you helping the Mammoth n while suffering a loss? That isn''t like you."

    "Did it seem like that?" Virughed, "No matter what happens, the Mammoth n will always be Brangara''s most despised enemies. I just wish to strengthen them so that they don''t die fast under his attacks."

    "I see, so you''re using us as a punching bag." Bl nodded.

    "Yes, so the quality of the punching bag should be high enough that it doesn''t get damaged by Brangara''s punches, right?" Vir snapped his finger, "That''s what I want."

    Currently, Vir and Bl were at a spot a few kilometres away from the Mammoth n, since he wanted to consume the Transcendent Eater.

    There was one thing he lied about during his discussion with Raaha. It was the fact that some Mammoth nsmen were living in the Brimgan Empire, Rumtara Kingdom, and a few other ces. Some survivors indeed fled to these ces as refugees.

    But under the banner of Human Supremacy that the Brimgan Empire advocated, and with all the neighbouring Kingdoms acting as a shuttle of the Empire''s opinion, the Mammoth n refugees were killed.

    Moreover, this happened centuries ago, a part of history.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, there were indeed locations where Mammoth n refugees lived, consisting of Mammoth nsmen whose Deities were killed by Brangara over the course of two millennia.

    Their mental states weren''t in the least sane, considering they lived for generations without their Deity. And honestly, their strength wasn''t anything worth writing home about either, being ves to their Natures.

    They were only a tad better than the Empyrean Boars two millennia ago.

    Mammoth nsmen could indeed be found in the wilds, but not in the Free Human territories that advocated the notion of human supremacy. But since Resha revealed a good portion of the details from Sumatra Chronicles to Raaha, thetter now knew that there were Mammoth n survivors outside.

    Vir used Raaha''s knowledge to weave this convenient lie, which is how he forced them to cooperate with him. To be honest, he could indeed capture these Mammoth nsmen, force them to have kids and make the newborn kids obtain the secondary Nature of Weaponisation.

    But it would take a lot of time. And just to travel to their location would take him years, not to mention using their power. The Pranic Beasts he wanted were scattered all over the ce. He would be wasting time running around for minimal benefit.

    Vir nned to take advantage of the Mammoth n refugees in the future, but not now, since it was a race against time. The current situation was politically perfect for him to seed in his ns. Hence, he went to the trouble of requesting a coboration.

    While Raaha and the Empyrean Tusks were busy discussing the information rted to the Boar King''s body, Vir walked to a farther location with one body of Bl.

    "This is cannibalism," Blmented, staring at Vir in disgust, "Do you seriously want to eat me?"

    "Brangara''s growth elerates when he consumes an Empyrean Tusk. You''ve read this in Sumatra Chronicles." Vir said, "That''s due to the sheer volume of resources, lifeforce, and biomass present in an Empyrean Tusk, all refined by their Prana for centuries."

    Tertiary Body Stage 1¡ªBrangara!

    "Why consume me then?" Bl was confused, "I''m not an Empyrean Tusk."

    "You were one at the start before the Parute King Seed sprouted in it and consumed it to be the Transcendent Eater." Vir said, "But that''s irrelevant. In terms of nutritional value, the Transcendent Eater is only inferior to an Empyrean Tusk. But you''re a nt-type Pranic Beast now. You can grow endlessly. So, by continuing to eat you, I''ll be able to grow at a tremendous speed."

    He patted his stomach, "This is robust enough to digest the Transcendent Eater''s body and grow ordingly."

    Moreover, he had the power of a Mystic Ewworm, a Pranic Beast that consumed the shit of other Pranic Beasts to grow. It was why he targeted it in the first ce.

    Through the Empyrean Boar King body, Vir will consume the Transcendent Eater''s body little by little. As his digestive system finishes the process, a lot of shit will be produced in its rectum, which was perfect for the Ewworm.

    Basically, by taking advantage of the Empyrean Boar King''s voracious appetite and consumption characteristics, he could also elerate the growth of his Mystic Ewworm. This way, it wouldn''t take 176 years for his Mystic Ewworm form to reach maturity.

    Besides, Vir asked for one body, but he wasn''t nning to consume thetter whole. That was unnecessary. What he wanted was the energy-dense flesh of the Transcendent Eater. So, he would be consuming parts of it as Bl continues to regenerate them.

    This was Vir''s n to ze through the Life Stage as quickly as possible. Of course, there was one hindrance towards that, which was his Mammoth n self.

    As long as that body exists, Vir could never reach the 2-Life Stage for his current body. Only after the Mammoth n Vir reaches the peak of the Body Stage could Vir condense a second body.

    And of course, there was a conflict there. Upon reaching the peak of the Body Stage, the Mammoth n Vir could first condense a body. The moment he seeds, then he''ll be the one at 2-Life Stage.

    Vir would remain at the Body Stage, helpless. And if he misses the timing again, the Mammoth n Vir would enter the 3-Life Stage. Worst of all, since the Mammoth n Vir was building his body using Tusk bone powder, he knew exactly when he was reaching the peak, which was a conscious decision.

    So, he could stall for as long as he wants, since he has to build his body on his own. The initiative alwaysy with him, allowing him to quickly condense bodies and grow in strength, all while Vir sat at the side, twiddling his thumb while remaining stuck at the peak of the Body Stage.

    Even if they were pretty much part of different races now, from a cultivational standpoint, both bodies of Vir were the same individual. So, as long as both were alive, the highest cultivation attainable to either party was the 9-Life Stage.

    ''It''s a jab at my potential.'' Vir was still unrelenting on his primary objective, ''I need to kill my Mammoth n body.''

    "Let''s start," He said and stared at the figure of Bl morph into the Transcendent Eater. They had picked a secluded enough location, having wiped out the local Pranic Beasts already. Hence, they could continue with the process without interruption.

    Vir in his Empyrean Boar King form approached the Transcendent Eater and gobbled up a branch, sucking it in like it was a noodle. As the content entered his stomach and was acted upon by his digestive fluids, a steady stream of Prana and nutrition filled his body, allowing him to grow.

    Tertiary Body Stage 4¡ªEmpyrean!

    Secondary Body Stage 4¡ªMystic!

    Vir transformed into a full-fledged Empyrean Boar King, reaching a height of thirty metres. Following that, from his butthole jutted out a long tail, an extension of his full-fledged Mystic Ewworm form.

    Vir had simultaneously activated both the transformations. Currently, his body was like a train with twopartments¡ª

    The firstpartment being Empyrean Boar King and the second being Mystic Ewworm. In terms of battle potential, it was seriously imbnced, since he didn''t mix up the two bodies from a functional aspect.

    But that wasn''t the goal. Vir only wanted to focus on the Mystic Ewworm''s growth. Hence, he grew it as part of his digestive system, with its head positioned as his rectum.

    "My eyes!" By mistake, Bl gazed at Vir''s form, feeling like he had seen something he never ought to, "Erase my recent memory! Shit!"

    "Shut up, bastard!" Vir cursed upon hearing Bl''s remarks. Unwilling to be distracted, he filtered out thetter''s voice and focused on his growth.

    A few hours spanned past and he managed to consume a quarter of the Transcendent Eater''s body by mass, feeling nauseous already, ''How the fuck does that pig consume fucking Empyrean Tusks like they are nothing?''

    "I have the same body!" Vir roared, "I''m not eating up to my full potential!"

 Chapter 580 Developing Mystic Bone Art

    Chapter 580 Developing Mystic Bone Art

    ??Three months passed in such a fashion. The Mammoth n didn''t migrate to other locations. Instead, they nned topile their gains and make preparations for the future.

    Hence, instead of going through dangerous locations, all while not knowing when Brangara might target them, the Mammoth n began to build a temporary home.

    They picked a spot 500 kilometres away from the Brimgan Empire, situating themselves at a depth of eight kilometres underground a patch of forest inhabited by Enrans. As Enrans lived here inrge numbers, no intruder could get here without being bombarded with Comets.

    Only pinnacle powerhouses could endure this bombardment. Even if the bombardment didn''t kill them, it would end up alerting everyone in the vicinity that a powerhouse capable of enduring a shower of Comets had arrived at the home belonging to Enrinos and Enrans.

    So, it was the perfect defensive measure. At one spot of this thicket of trees stood one at a height of thirty metres and with a girth of two metres. It didn''t look anything special, other than a hole in the shape of a door carved into the trunk of the tree.

    The moment anyone enters the door, they''d freefall through the hole in the ground below, continuing to fall for a depth of eight kilometres before entering a dome with a radius of two kilometres.

    This was created by Gann while Raaha reinforced the entire structure. Now, the dome wasyered by a thick wall of bedrock, making the entire cave system seem natural. It would exist for thousands of years, as if it had formed naturally in the ce.

    The dome shape wasn''t perfect. Instead, it was more cavern in nature, following the naturaly of thend to make it seem natural. This was done so that it wouldn''t copse on them all of a sudden.

    It was in this cave that the Mammoth n lived. For a couple hours daily, an Empyrean Tusk would assume its Pranic Beast form, allowing the Mammoth nsmen in its Settlement to move about freely and do whatever was necessary for their daily lives.

    After all, while the Empyrean Tusks were in human form, only the biomes in their bodies could sustain their immune system. There were no pathways connecting the biomes that allowed the nsmen to move from one biome to another.

    Once they assumed Empyrean Tusk form, the various channels formed instantly, allowing for the transfer of resources, personnel, etc.

    At present, the Empyrean Tusks had more than enough resources, after obtaining everything that Orakha had gathered. Presently, they were working on distributing them across their various biomes, with their immune system helping them micromanage everything.

    Best of all, their current location had a vent, simr to the ones forming the Southern Veins of the Brimgan Empire that spewed out toxic substances.

    Bl had taken root on the vent and was happily consuming the minerals to birth Parute Fruits. As a result, the Empyrean Tusks hadn''t just recovered to their peak capacity, but they were also producing resources in excess in their biomes.

    It was to the extent that Raaha had thoughts of increasing their poption limit per Settlement from fifty thousand to sixty thousand. But he didn''t do that and instead focused on the Bone Viper project.

    Even if the details are revealed to the Boar King, so what? The existence of the Bone Vipers perfectly harmonised with the defence and function of the Empyrean Tusks. Hence, the Mammoth n focused on increasing the poption of the Bone Vipers.

    The poption will be capped ording to the new resource generation capabilities of the Empyrean Tusks. The Mammoth n also had to focus on developing the functions of their Secondary Nature of Kinesis Lantern Deity. Hence, everyone was busy.

    "A bit more¡­" At one corner of the ce was Vir, still in the process of consuming the Transcendent Eater''s body. As his body grew, so did his Prana capacity. But after every few seconds, his Prana capacity dropped, fluctuating nonstop.

    It was because Vir was actively using Gold Kinesis Art on his Spirit Weapon, which was a product of his Secondary Body Stage 1 partial transformation of Tool. Basically, he could condense the tool growing at the tip of his Mystic Ewworm''s tail as a Spirit Weapon.

    The reason he was using Gone Kinesis Art was simple¡ªto strengthen it further.

    His Mystic Ewworm form could condense any mineral into a tail. At the Mystic Grade, Vir was able to rapidly condense a tool using a new mineral in a matter of seconds. This function was already entering the realm of the Major Treasure of Weapon.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, the Major Treasure used the most by Resha was Weapon. Its functions were damn simple but extremely overpowered, as is the case with Major Treasures.

    When fused with a cultivator, the Major Treasure of Weapon allowed the cultivator to build a Spirit Weapon out of any mineral instantly.

    A Mammoth nsman could only have a Spirit Weapon made out of bone. Every cultivation technique had a mineral to form a Spirit Weapon with, and only this mineral could be used for it.

    When Resha had the Major Treasure of Weapon, he could create Spirit Weapons out of all minerals. Once he activates it, a cluster of Prana would form before him. And if ites into contact with an ore, Resha would be able to detect all the minerals forming it.

    The moment he makes a selection, the Prana cluster would absorb the respective mineral from the ore and be a Spirit Weapon in whatever shape Resha desired. The size of the Spirit Weapon was only limited by the quantity of the respective mineral.

    At one moment, Resha would be using a Spirit Weapon made out of Reactive Jade, and at the other moment, his Spirit Weapon would be made out of Rutham. The Major Treasure of Weapon would eject out all the Reactive Jade and then absorb Rutham from whatever source Resha feeds it, bing a Spirit Weapon through it.

    It allowed Resha to unleash a variety of attacks through Spirit Weapons.

    The Major Treasure of Weapon could absorb a mineral selectively from the ore through physical contact. In contrast, Vir would have to consume the mineral and then umte it at his tail. This process took some time.

    He also held mineral deposits in his body just to create Tools of various shapes and with various effects¡ªby changing the mineral.

    But at the end of the day, though vastly inferior, Vir was able to manually perform the same actions as the Major Treasure of Weapon. In Sumatra Chronicles, Resha was unable to do anything against the Boar King through Weapon, since he neither had Sumatra Gold nor a variety of valuable minerals on the level of Rutham.

    Hence, what Vir wanted to focus upon was to create his tool out of a mineral that had proven its effectiveness against Brangara, which was nothing other than his stamp created through the minerals part of the Golden Deity.

    Vir consumed minerals containing the strongest concentration of influence from the Golden Deity. He stabilised, made it functionally practical, and amplified its effects to the extreme through a piece of Sumatra Gold.

    Through the stamp, Vir could steal the data of even Brangara. Hence, what he wished to do next was to focus on strengthening this power to the extreme, which was possible through only one way¡ªGold Kinesis Art!

    As a cultivation technique focused on the field of refinement, Gold Kinesis Art was perfect for the job. Moreover, it was being applied upon the stamp which was created from the Golden Giant. Basically, an Influenced Region created by the Major Treasure of Deity which was formed thanks to a Brimgan Royal practicing Gold Kinesis Art. So, the synergy was already perfect.

    Through Gold Kinesis Art, the power of the stamp could be amplified. It wasn''t just that. From the moment he stared at the golden felines used by Boul Brimgan, Vir knew what he wanted to do next.

    "I thought you would be scheming against us, but all you did for the past three months is to help us further," Orakha said as he dropped a couple of Nature Weapons next to Vir.

    He then pointed at a sedated Pranic Beast carried in a Storage Lantern by Vha, one that reverted to its original size of a cube spanning a side of 20 metres. "That''s for today."

    "Okay," Vir stopped his refinement for a moment, observing his Prana capacity begin increasing. It was fluctuating until now because the moment he used Gold Kinesis Art, he was losing Prana permanently.

    By consuming the Transcendent Eater Body, he was maturing too, which caused a series of fluctuations in his prana capacity. He took a breather to gather his thoughts and used his stamp on the Pranic Beast, causing all the data in its mind space to condense outside.

    Vir collected them in Spirit Container clusters and gave them to Vha who consumed them promptly. Once she digested them, the relevant information appeared in her mind space, which she ryed to the rest of the Empyrean Tusks through the Bone Slip Skill.

    While Vir remains at the Mammoth n, thetter could make full use of his abilities. This was what formed the foundation of their cooperation. Indeed, the Mammoth n intended to take full advantage of that as they captured Pranic Beasts whose data would prove useful for the development of their abilities.

    In the Mammoth Treasury, the Mammoth Elders were having the time of their lives, happy throughout exhaustion as they could help develop Mystic Bone Art further.

    Yes, since the situation in Sumatra was too dangerous, the Mammoth n wanted to improve upon the foundation of their abilities, which was Mystic Bone Art. And they were taking advantage of Vir''s abilities to achieve it.

    Once Vha left, Vir smiled at Orakha, "I only need to scheme when I desperately need something that would affect my endgame growth."

    "Are you saying¡­?" Orakha''s eyes widened, "Already?"

    "Yup," Virughed, "This is my endgame build. I''ve already attained what I wanted."

    "Now, I just need to grow."

 Chapter 581 Zinger Aristocrat

    Chapter 581 Zinger Aristocrat

    ??In the vicinity of the Dralh Sea, jumping around like a frog were two, thumb-sized Biome Bombs joined together likepartments of a train. Its four legs¡ªPrana strings¡ªcoiled around an Iron Grade Pranic Beast and began to absorb thetter''s Prana and Lifespan.

    The Iron Grade Pranic Beast bombarded attacks on the Biome Bombs, failing to do any damage. After all, these two Biome Bombs were condensed by the Mystic Grade Royal Zinger. So, only Gold Grade Pranic Beasts could damage it.

    Powerful Silver Grade Pranic Beasts such as a Centinger too could damage it, but the rate of damage was vastly inferior to the Biome Bomb''s recovery means. In a matter of seconds, the Iron Grade Pranic Beast copsed as a withered corpse, sucked dry of all its Prana and Lifespan.

    For the past three months, the two Biome Bombs have been collecting Prana from Pranic Beasts. In felt that they needed to prepare at least a bit before entering the region built around Sanctuary.

    He needed time to gather his thoughts and condense his abilities. Most of all, he had to entertain humility and reduce the extent of arrogance in him as much as possible. Well, the second part wasn''t a priority and hence didn''t see much development.

    Instead, In focused onpleting the Quip n''s cultivation technique. It was no different from building a house. He already had all the necessary materials. All In needed to do was toy them down at their respective ce and perform impact tests, weathering tests, stress-strain tests, etc.

    Simply creating a Mystic Grade cultivation technique wasn''t the be-all and end-all. It had to be constructed robustly to the extent a Quip nsman could use the entirety of their creativity to harness and abuse the cultivation technique to the extreme.

    The Mammoth n''s Mystic Bone Art was one such example. A robust cultivation technique that had been developed by Empyrean Tusks who constantly took inspiration, information, ideas, concepts, etc. from their immune system. While they traversed through the wilds, the Empyrean Tusks continued to think of ways to develop their cultivation technique.

    All of this information was coted in the First Empyrean Tusk, allowing the Mammoth Elders living in the Mammoth Treasury to add in the necessary upgrades to Mystic Bone Art. Through this, the Mammoth n continued to systematically develop their cultivation technique.

    The Cooter n too continued to develop Mystic Mist Art. It was why these two cultivation techniques werebelled the best in Sumatra. And that statement remains true even after multiple Mystic Grade cultivation techniques came into effect.

    Hence, In focused on creating a strong enough foundation for Mystic Royal Art so that future generations of the Quip n could continue to develop it. A few more months passed in such a fashion.

    Finally, eight months after In became the Royal Zinger, the Quip n''s cultivation technique waspleted. By now, he had also gainedplete control of his Royal Zinger form, adjusting to his physiquepletely.

    At a thought from him, the two Biome Bombs arrived at a safe spot. The two Prana strings forming a connection between the two Biome Bombs retracted, causing the surfaces of the two to get into contact.

    Simr to the way twopartments of a train were connected, once the entrances of both the Biome Bombs aligned themselves, thepressed space within the two Biome Bombs synchronised.

    Once that was done, the pathway was established, allowing In to enter the second Biome Bomb and observe forty-three people bow before him, their expressions one of devotion, tearing up in happiness.

    The moment Inpleted Mystic Royal Art, he conveyed it to his Quip nsmen by using Mystic Mist Art. Immediately, a fog filled the second Biome Bomb. And as they inhaled it, they absorbed the information within it.

    After all, In used the Water Slip Skill on the fog, allowing the information of Mystic Royal Art to appear in their mindspace as they inhaled the air.

    Only three were Zingers at the moment. The remaining forty were in human forms. Hence, the Zinger Shrieks couldn''t be used on them, which was why In resorted to using Mystic Mist Art.

    To ensure the information was transmitted without any ws, Mystic Mist Art was the best, especially since the information created by the Water Slip Skill would naturally appear in the mindspace as long as the target consumes the rted water or mist.

    As the Quip nsmen inhaled the mist, the contents mixed with the blood brought to their lungs. The information became imprinted on the traces of Prana carried by the blood, which circted through their bodies. Once they came in contact with their Spirit Container, the info appeared in their mind space.

    In a few hours, all 43 Quip nsmen obtained Mystic Royal Art, beginning to cultivate through it spontaneously.

    "Eh?" Gappu was the first to shriek in rm, observing that he had transformed into a woman. The strangest thing was that he felt it was natural, thinking like a woman, as if he had been born as such.

    All the forty Quip nsmen that had evolved from the Quip Tribe became women, for they were all Zinger Aristocrats now. As they continued to use Mystic Royal Art, they gained the missing parts necessary to function as part of the Quip n.

    It was at this moment that the Second Biome Bomb became connected to the first. Soon, the entrance opened as In sauntered inside, emanating the presence of the Royal Zinger.

    Spontaneously, all 43 Quip nsmen prostrated, their eyes streaming tears of joy, as they had been allowed to bask in the presence of their race''s Deity.

    "Good," In expressed upon seeing the influence of Mystic Royal Art do its thing, "From today onwards, the Quip n can function properly. We''ve suffered a lot to get to this point, especially the sacrifices borne by ourrades."

    Most of the Quip Tribe was destroyed by the Bolts of Transcendence. The survivors weren''t exactly happy to be the sole ones to survive. Hence, In cated them, "It was their sacrifice that protected us. We need to honour that and develop into the greatest n on Sumatra."

    "Are you all with me?" In asked, though he knew the answer already. The Royal Zinger''s words were absolute to the Quip n. But, he didn''t want to force them and instead lead them as a leader. Hence, he wanted to hear their thoughts.

    "What is our purpose?" Gappu asked, "Will we¡­continue to lose our people?"

    "Ideally, we don''t lose anyone anymore." In replied, "To strive towards that future, we need to work hard."

    "As long as the Quip n develops happily, there''s nothing else I could ask." In stared at Gappu, "You are the first one to be part of the Quip Tribe. I want to hear your thoughts."

    "I want to honour the Tribesmen," Gappu bowed lower, "Can I build a memorial for them?"

    "Obviously, you can." In nodded, smiling upon seeing the expressions of the Quip nsmen ease up in response. It would give them mental peace if they could construct a memorial. As long as they feel that they are carrying the will of their fallen, they can continue to progress on this path without hesitation.

    Everyone was aware that bing nsmen wasn''t easy. But it was their dream since the day they became part of the Quip Tribe. Those that managed to develop enough survived while the rest didn''t.

    Though he didn''t show it, Gappu was aware that the fact he survived back then was thanks to In. Had In not protected them from the Bolts of Transcendence, the Quip n would have beenbusted long ago.

    No one med their Deity. Or rather, seeing the Royal Zinger gave them strength, an unshakable confidence to make the impossible possible. And seeing the way the Royal Zinger paid attention to their wants gave them euphoria.

    The Quip n stared at the Royal Zinger on a pedestal. So, even the simplest level of consideration from In was monumental to them.

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Aristocrat!

    Gappu assumed his Zinger Aristocrat form, unleashing a powerful shriek. In response to his actions, the rest of the 39 Zinger Aristocrats assumed Pranic Beast forms, shrieking in unison.

    A jet-ck face of a monkey apanied by the jaws of a bat. Its greyish-silver fur was dull, sporting a matt finish. Two stripes trickled down its body, white in colour, starting from the shoulder des, across the hips, and ending at the feet.

    When standing tall, the Zinger Aristocrat reached a height of eight metres. Its most prominent detail was its tail covered by fins simr to a fish, acting simr to the elevator and rudder of an aerone. It had two tails in total, with each reaching a length of 12 metres.

    The muscles forming the tail were the most in tune with Prana throughout its body, making it spontaneous for Prana to umte in the tail muscles. This allowed the Zinger Aristocrats to attack with their tails, for their power was something In used a lot.

    Primary Nature¡ªTangible Psychokinesis!

 Chapter 582 The Transcendent Trio

    <h4>Chapter 582 The Transcendent Trio</h4>

    Primary Nature¡ªTangible Psychokinesis!

    When In got his hands on the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis and used it, he realised just how wonderful it was. In essence, all it created was a string of Prana through which the effects of psychokinesis could be applied.

    The string of Prana behaved as a regr string, tangible in nature. But it wasn''t a solid object created out of a mineral. Hence, its applications were pretty fluid. This tangible nature could be treated simrly to water or air, but one that didn''t flow across an obstacle, as fluids did, but one that could flow through the object, since it was Prana.

    Through the effects of psychokinesis, it was possible to unleash a variety of actions. Best of all, it was Prana efficient to the extreme, requiring the minimal most Prana.

    Yarsha Zahara would be able to perform the effects of Tangible Psychokinesis, since it was an effect unleashed by moulding Prana into strings and infusing the effects of psychokinesis in them. But, she would never be able to use them like In, for the amount of Prana she would need to create it would make the ability useless.

    The string of Prana that In could condense through five units of Prana would necessitate at least three hundred units of Prana from Yarsha. Psychokinesis could only be applied to the Spirit Weapon. But this string of Prana could act upon all matter.

    To achieve this effect, the effects of psychokinesis need to be infused in the Prana forming the string in such a way the string itself contains the force generated by the psychokinesis. The string would be unleashing psychokinesis as if there was its Spirit Weapon beside it.

    The efficiency of it had to be tampered with to ensure there was a leak of Prana, which causes this psychokinesis to affect other minerals, simr to the effects of a cultivator''s presence. All these factors had to be condensed in a proper, working form, requiring a tremendous amount of brainpower.

    With such severe losses and consumption, 300 units of Prana were necessary to condense a string¡ªworth five units of Prana¡ªwith the effects of Tangible Psychokinesis. Only Yarsha Zahara could replicate it. But she would never do so, because it was useless.

    For that level of Prana consumption, she could create Eddy des and sever through everything in her path. This insane efficiency and low-cost requirement were what made Tangible Psychokinesis a Minor Treasure, because the Minor Treasure was able to solve all the requirements without wasting a single speck of Prana.

    No living being was able to maintain all the necessary requirements at their optimal levels while using the power effectively, which is why Tangible Psychokinesis operated at a level beyond the power system of Sumatra, hence ssified as a Minor Treasure.

    In could build this power to create a variety of weapons, especially guns. He used them in the Attributed Region and was proven of their effectiveness even against the Attributed Creatures.

    He was aware that once the Bolts of Transcendence mmed into him, the essence of the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis would be fused into his gics, thanks to his Sumatra Gold Skeleton.

    Hence, In made preparations so that the Zingers he could create post-evolution would obtain this groundbreaking power. the variant of Zinger Aristocrat was the one to obtain this as their Primary Nature.

    Quip Zingers possessed the power of the Prana Bomb, the same as their predecessor race of Zingers and Empyrean Zingers. Quip Zingers were male. Once they evolve to the Silver Grade and be Zinger Aristocrats, they change genders into a female while their Primary Nature transforms into Tangible Psychokinesis.

    But obviously, Zingers were a race that stole Prana from their targets. Hence, Zinger Aristocrats too were capable of the same.

    Through the Primary Nature of Tangible Psychokinesis, a Zinger Aristocrat was capable of condensing two strings of Prana, one for the left limb and one for the right. After the four limbs, it could condense a string of Prana from its two tails.

    When condensed from the limbs, the string of Prana had mild Prana absorption capabilities. It was capable of absorbing the same amount of Prana as required to condense and use the string of Prana.

    Basically, through Tangible Psychokinesis, a Zinger Aristocrat was incapable of recovering its Prana, but it could conserve Prana and instead use the target''s Prana to bind it.

    When the strings of Prana were condensed from its tail, they were incapable of absorbing Prana. Instead, they had a stronger capability of psychokinesis, effective in allowing the Zinger Aristocrats to glide closer to the ground.

    The two strings of Prana created from their tails can propel them into the air like a slingshot, allowing them to take flight instantly, without any need for a runup or a need of altitude to drop from.

    In kept them functional. It was why he didn''t bother trying to figure out ways to increase the Prana absorption capabilities of Zinger Aristocrats. Making any more changes would only disrupt the original function of Tangible Psychokinesis.

    Even the Prana absorption characteristics originated from their ws. Zingers naturally secreted a gtinous substance from their ws that protected them against the Prana absorption qualities of Prana Bombs.

    In tweaked that characteristic so that when the string of Prana is condensed through their ws, the gtinous substance would course through it and react, changing properties. This change allowed them to absorb Prana.

    It was why this Prana absorption characteristic could only be unleashed in the string of Prana generated through the ws.

    In observed Gappu and the rest awkwardly manipting the strings of Prana they could create through their Primary Nature, ''They''ll be better through practice. And once they umte enough of my genes, they can mutate.''

    Mutation!

    Every Pranic Beast could mutate into a stronger variant. And once they mutate, they obtain a Secondary Nature. In the case of the Quip nsmen, they had a choice for this.

    When a Quip Zinger umtes enough Royal Zinger genes, he would receive a choice. The first choice was to mutate and receive a Secondary Nature. The mutation wouldn''t elevate his grade. He would continue to remain at Expert Iron Grade.

    All he would obtain is a Secondary Nature. The second choice is to continue umting further until there were enough Royal Zinger genes to evolve into a Zinger Aristocrat.

    But reaching this point was easier said than done, especially considering the resources required to do so and the experience one needed to umte for the generation of Royal Zinger genes in their bodies.

    Getting a Secondary Nature would indeed elerate this process. So, even after mutating, he would be able to be a Zinger Aristocrat. Best of all, the Secondary Nature too would evolve into Silver Grade.

    Secondary Nature¡ªel Hurl!

    In Sumatra Chronicles, a century after the story began, the Mammoth n returned to the Dieng Canyon. During this time, he encountered the Zinger Queen who was born during the First Major Disaster through Gann''s Lifespan.

    It was during this incident did Resha face a Zinger King with a Secondary Nature, one of the few times heplimented the strength of his opponent.

    Protecting the Zinger Queen, the Zinger King attacked Resha. Of course, it was no match for him, since he was already a 2-

    Life Stage Empyrean Tusk by then. But despite that, it managed to survive against him. The reason for this was its Secondary Nature.

    el Hurl infused Prana into the Prana Bomb and gave it a spin, simr to a bullet, allowing the Zinger King to throw it with greater speed and prative power. el Hurl also strengthened the arm and provided an explosive burst to hurl the Prana Bomb to faraway locations.

    With this power, the Zinger King could unleashbat power on the level of a Centinger, one of the strongest Silver Grade Pranic Beasts to exist.

    Mutated Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Zinger King!

    Upon mutation, it became a Silver Grade Pranic Beast, gained sentience, and wielded strength on a whole other level. Unfortunately, it was the only Zinger to have entered Silver Grade in Sumatra Chronicles.

    In didn''t want his Quip Zingers to enter Silver Grade upon mutation, since that would only hinder their growth. Hence, when a Quip Zinger mutates, its strength remains the same. The only difference would be the creation of a Secondary Nature.

    Whenever they mutate, a Quip nsman will obtain the Secondary Nature of el Hurl. Whether they were at the Iron, Silver, or Gold Grade doesn''t matter. They''ll obtain el Hurl at the equivalent Grade as a Secondary Nature.

    In didn''t have an idea as to how he could awaken a Tertiary Nature naturally among his Quip nsmen. But he intended to figure out a solution eventually, once he decided on his Tertiary Nature and finished changing Wittral into a Zinger Representative.

    "Congrattions on your sess, In." Two men and one woman approached In and bowed before him, controlling their urge to jump on him like usual. After all, they could no longer assume a miniature form to crawl across his body as in the past.

    "You three don''t need to act like this." In urged them to get up and hugged the trio, "Come here!"

    "Hehe," The woman among the trioughed as she kicked the two men to the side and jumped on In,tching onto him like a ko bear, "It has been a while¡­kyak!"

    "Two seconds is more than enough." One of the men got up and yanked the woman to the side and took her ce, his expression one of bliss the moment he touched In.

    "Selfish brat!" Thest of the trio pushed away the man embracing In and upied the spot. It didn''t take a couple of seconds before the trio began to fight for a spot. At first, faint gusts were generated from their attacks, but soon, the gusts turned into gales.

    This trio was the most special among the Zinger Race, for In hatched them through the Boar King''s Prana and Lifeforce and the Sanrey ins and it was through their Prana that In created the Quip Tribe.

    The first to evolve were this trio, and it was by harnessing upon their evolution that In became the Royal Zinger. And now, each of the trio stood at the pinnacle of the evolution paths avable in the Quip n, wielding the strength of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast each.

    In didn''t admonish them, but instead stared at them with a proud gaze, ''They''ll be the foundation of my strength in the future and lead the Quip n to greater heights.''

    Gold Grade powerhouses at the 10-Life Stage were the leaders of thergest organisations in Sumatra. Raaha of the Mammoth n, Geugeu of the Cooter n, and Boul Brimgan of the Brimgan Empire.

    In the future, the trio before him would take that status for the Quip n, because a nce at them, and In could predict easily that all three of them would reach 10-Life Stage. ''They''ll be Gold Transcendents and watch over the Quip n from the Transcendent Worlds.''

    ''They are my Transcendent Trio!''

 Chapter 583 Homing Satellite and Inhibition Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 583 Homing Satellite and Inhibition Bomb</h4>

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Guard!

    Primary Nature¡ªHoming Satellite!

    This power was derived from the Enrinos and Enrans. The Primary Nature of Homing Satellite allowed the Zinger Guard to condense a Biome Bomb and attach it to any target with the same functions as an Enrino''s Satellite.

    In terms of power, this Biome Bomb was almost simr to the Royal Zinger''s Biome Bomb, except for being unable to unleash strings of Prana to absorb Prana and Lifeforce from the target. Instead, physical touch was necessary.

    So, it couldn''t skittle around like an insect and collect resources on its own. Instead, its power was focused more on its Satellite capabilities.

    The Satellite of an Enrino had a lot of limitations. The tant limitation is the limited amount of Prana that can be infused into it. This meant that once the Satellite took action, it could not remain in function for long before consuming all its Prana.

    Once it does so, it bes no different from an inanimate piece of object. Only when the Enrino infuses Prana into it does it regain its function as a Satellite once again. Moreover, even if the Satellite never takes action, it wasn''t Prana efficient.

    Even when at rest, its Prana reserves deplete steadily. This limitation didn''t exist in the Homing Satellite. When inactive, it could be no different from a piece of rock. When maintaining its functions as a Satellite to keep a watch on enemies, the amount of Prana it consumes was negligible.

    It was still consuming a sufficient amount of Prana, since it was using them to keep a watch of its surroundings, just as an Enrino''s Satellite. But at the end of the day, it was a Biome Bomb, one created by a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    So, just like the Gold Grade Biome Bomb that In could create, all the Prana and Lifespan absorbed by the Homing Satellite would condense within it in the form of a terrain. And when Prana was necessary, this terrain would dissolve to produce it.

    Depending on the material condensed, the amount of Prana contained within a Gold Grade Biome Bomb was limitless.

    At all Grades, it took 1000 units of Prana to create a Biome Bomb. At the Silver Grade, the Biome Bomb was capable of absorbing a maximum of 3600 Prana, the same as his Prana capacity. There was no limit from the Gold Grade onwards.

    If In wanted to store an extreme amount of Prana in his Gold Grade Biome Bomb, he only needed to condense Bolts of Transcendence within. To create even a spark would require thousands of units of Prana.

    So, storing Prana as Bolts of Transcendence was the densest possible way to store the greatest amount of Prana in a Biome Bomb.

    This was simrly applied to the Homing Satellite. As a result, once it was fully filled up, it could operate for dozens of decades, if not more.

    When fully suppressed, it could exist forever. After all, without functioning as a Satellite, it wouldn''t be expending any Prana. A Biome Bomb was a stable entity, holding a world inside.

    The Zinger Guard could make his Homing Satellites reactive to Zinger Shrieks. Basically, a certain shriek could be considered a key to activating it. Until then, the Homing Satellite would remain inanimate, not using even a single unit of Prana.

    Zinger Guards were created to protect the Quip n. The primary Nature of Homing Satellite allowed them to create a series of guardians that could exist forever. Until the Prana within them is consumed, they will continue to do their duty.

    As the Biome Bomb was naturally capable of sentient decision-making, as long as it had the creator''s Prana, these guardians would continue to protect the Quip n.

    There were even more ways to use them other than to create an army, which the Zinger Guards could explore and develop. In onlyid the foundations, ensuring they could be freely developed.

    "I''ll name you Kenzar," In stared at the kneeling Zinger Guard to proim, "You''ll be responsible for the defence of the Quip n. As the first of your kind and the leader of future Zinger Guards, I''ll give you the suffix of Echo."

    There would be four Gold Grade Zinger Variants. Depending on the Quip n''s umtions, they''d have several Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. For each variant, the strongest of their kind, acting as their leader would have the suffix of Echo to their name.

    Until there arrives a Zinger Guard stronger than Kenzar, the suffix of Echo would be his. Until he retained this suffix, it implied he was the strongest Zinger Guard to exist in the Quip n.

    Upon giving the Zinger Guard a name, In used the power of Tangible Piezo Slips to grant a stream of knowledge to Kenzar Echo that allowed thetter to get to his duties promptly. It allowed him to work on creating the Skills necessary for his work based on the given knowledge.

    Seeing Kenzar Echo taking a seat to the side andprehending the information given to him, In focused on his second target.

    Intermediate Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Princess!

    Primary Nature¡ªInhibition Bomb!

    This was a power derived from the infamous Millinger''s Secondary Nature and made relevant to the gics of the Zinger Race. Zingers were able to steal Prana and Lifeforce from the target. Typically, whether it was through a Prana Bomb or other sophisticated variants, they stole Prana externally.

    Inhibition Bomb worked internally by trapping the target in the centre. It would pull Prana and Lifespan from the target radially, in a process no different from sapping away body heat.

    As the target loses Prana and Lifespan, they''d be unable to move as quickly as usual, since they were constantly losing strength. Of course, when they don''t do anything, the amount of Prana and Lifespan siphoned from their bodies isn''t much.

    After all, Prana needs to be pulled out from the body without contact. So, it was typically achieved by making Prana umte more in their sweat and pull out this vapour steadily through the pores on the skin.

    But when the target uses their Primary Nature to condense any ability outside their body, that''s when the Inhibition Bomb disys its true strength. Prana would rapidly be absorbed from the ability to the extent that it would appear to have been deconstructed before the target''s eyes.

    If the target happens to use a Spirit Weapon, they would experience an unbearable migraine. After all, the Spirit Weapon would be a door through which the Inhibition Bomb continues to suck out Prana.

    Psychokinesis was achieved through a stream of Prana entering the Spirit Weapon from the cultivator''s body. This would act as a channel for the Inhibition Bomb to suck out Prana from the target simr to pulling a thread from a yarn.

    The Zinger Princess achieved the Millinger''s power of Inhibition Dome through the Prana absorption capabilities of the Zinger Race. As it was a powerful ability, In used the tools avable to the Zingers in such a way that the end result was simr to the Millinger''s Secondary Nature.

    But fundamentally, they were different. A Millinger''s Inhibition Dome suppressed all external Prana emitted from the target body, like water from a dam crashing down on them from above, suppressing them to the limit. This suppression weakened them and prevented them from unleashing any external attacks.

    The Zinger Princess''s Inhibition Bomb instead stole the target''s Prana and Lifespan, weakening them fundamentally. And the Pranaposing any of their attacks was rapidly stolen. Without Prana to upkeep it, the ability dissipated.

    Another difference was that the Millinger could only erect the Inhibition Dome around itself, making it upy its Spirit Weapon range.

    The Inhibition Bomb upied the same volume as the Zinger Princess''s Spirit Weapon range but could be hurled at the target, just like a Prana Bomb. Inhibition Bombs had sentient characteristics simr to Biome Bombs.

    As long as it has the Zinger Princess''s Prana in it, the Inhibition Bomb will continue to suck the Prana and Lifespan of all the targets in its confines and suppress their actions to the limit.

    Simr to the Biome Bomb, both the Primary Nature of Homing Satellite and Inhibition Bomb required 1000 units of Prana to activate. Prana needs to be umted to activate them. Hence, they weren''t abilities that could be unleashed instantly.

    A few seconds were necessary at the very least, which could be considered a weakness, since they were Prana intensive Natures. But until their Primary Natures charged up, both the Zinger Guards and Zinger Princesses could rely upon Tangible Piezo Slips to buy time and keep the enemy at bay.

    Besides, they had a Zinger body, so they could hurl rocks at the enemy, which would be devastating enough.

    "I''ll name you Zaihaya," In said and used a Tangible Piezo Slip to grant the Zinger Princess all the information necessary for her development, "You''ll be the Quip n''s spear. With your power, you can devastate the enemies from afar and suppress them to the extent they won''t dare even pick up their Spirit Weapons."

    As the sole Zinger Princess, she naturally received the suffix of Echo to be named Zaihaya Echo. In the future, she''ll lead more Zinger Princesses, followed by an army of Zinger Aristocrats and Quip Zingers to war against their enemy forces.

    Once she mutates and obtains the Secondary Nature of el Hurl, her attacks would be more devastating. From afar, she could hurl Inhibition Bombs and paralyse the enemy. Best of all, Inhibition Bombs won''t disappear until they are either destroyed or run out of Prana.

    The same tangibleyer forming the boundary of a Biome Bomb formed it too. So, it''ll remain sturdy when necessary and could allow objects to phase through it whenever needed.

    She could first collect as many Inhibition Bombs as necessary, taking as much time as needed while recovering her Prana. Once she was ready, Zaihaya Echo could then take action and rain down Inhibition Bombs on the enemy.

    Prana Bombs could be umted. That factor was carried over to the powers of both the Zinger Guard and Zinger Princess. Hence, the Quip n could pack some serious arsenal by taking advantage of their umtive nature.

    Given enough time to develop, they''d be unstoppable. Wean n? In wasn''t worried. After all, he already obtained data from Brangara''s children and knew how the powers of the Wean n functioned.

    And his judgement? The Wean n could be dealt with by the Quip n, whether in terms of numbers or the powers of their peak cultivators. Therefore, In was waiting for the Wean n to develop.

    Once they had developed enough, the Quip n would target them endearingly, ''And the ce that I''m heading towards next would allow me to develop the Quip n faster.''

    ''Even if you learn about Sumatra Chronicles from Grehha, your knowledge would mostly be made redundant, since I''m making a base at the final battle location well in advance.'' In thought as such and grinned faintly.

 Chapter 584 Prison Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 584 Prison Bomb</h4>

    Advanced Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Prince!

    Primary Nature¡ªPrison Bomb!

    This was a power derived from the Clumped Finger''s Primary Nature of Imprison. Imprison worked by umting ayer of minerals on the target body to transform them into a sculpture.

    Prison Bomb''s functions were even simpler. Biome Bombs at the Gold Grade were capable of creating a terrain. A Prison Bomb did exactly that.

    It built a terrain around the target, trapping them in the centre of the Prison Bomb. The material could be whatever the Zinger Prince wanted and could be condensed to counter the characteristics of the target.

    Also, the Prison Bomb functioned in such a way that the moment the captive target resisted and struggled to break free, the Prison Bomb would absorb their Prana and Lifespan to reinforce the terrainyering them.

    Eventually, the target bespletely imprisoned in the centre, unable to break free. A Prison Bomb was just a modified Biome Bomb. Hence, the activation requirements were the same.

    A Prison Bomb was a frustrating ability to face, since even if one could break free from it, they''d be too exhausted to continue fighting. Besides, while they were fighting to break free, the Zinger Prince could casually condense another Prison Bomb and hurl it at them.

    "I''ll name you Kenka," In infused a sea of information into thetter through a Tangible Piezo Slip, "You''ll exist to capture any targets necessary for the Quip n''s development and will also act as a counter to future invasions. Depending on the situation, you''ll be joining hands with the other Gold Grade Quip nsmen for our objectives."

    The Zinger Prince was named Kenka Echo, and became the second strongest Quip nsman, right behind the Royal Zinger. Until the Zinger Representative came to be, he was the one who will be managing the Quip n''s affairs.

    With that, the three pinnacle Gold Grade cultivators of the Quip n became full-fledged nsmen. They could now head into the wilds to carve their own territories.

    Of course, In had no ns to send them out until they obtained their Secondary Nature. Only then would their powers not bepromised in the case Brangara chances upon them and consumes them.

    Wittral observed In''s exchange with the three Gold Grade Quip nsmen, ''Beginner Gold, Intermediate Gold, and Advanced Gold. There are three terrifying Gold Grade variants.''

    He then stared at himself, ''When I be a Quip nsman, I''ll be the fourth variant and the strongest of them all.''

    "How long do I need to wait?" Wittral asked In, expectant of when he could be the Zinger Representative.

    Many months had passed since Wittral decided to traverse alongside In on his path as the Royal Zinger. In these months, In had shared a lot of his ns with Wittral, keeping thetter up to speed with everything.

    From the direction he wanted to develop the Quip n, ns to increase their poption, locations where he could form settlements, the culture of the Quip n, etc. In told everything to Wittral and made ns ording to thetter''s input.

    By now, despite being an Empyrean Snapper, Wittral subconsciously began to consider himself part of the Quip n. Upon seeing the Quip nsmen use Mystic Royal Art, he felt jealous, ''I should have been the first one to use them.''

    "Seriously, how long?" Wittral pouted.

    "When a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast''s Spirit Container produces ten million units of Prana, a piece of Sumatra Gold is formed," In exined.

    As the Mystic Grade Pranic Beast continues to generate Prana, simr to how honey can overflow out of a honeb, sediments begin to form around the Spirit Container. By the time ten million units of Prana are produced, the piece of Sumatra Gold finishes forming.

    A Mystic Grade Pranic Beast typically lives until the end of its lifespan. After all, it faced no threat to its life. Generally, Mystic Empyrean Tentacles stayed put and experimented to further their strength whilemunicating with their Transcendents in the Transcendent Worlds.

    They moved strategically and didn''t involve themselves with anything that wasn''t deemed worthy of their attention. Hence, they would be producing a few dozen pieces of Sumatra Gold during the entirety of their existence.

    Conversely, the Boar King was different. His Primary Nature was Voracious Nature. He spent all his time running about wildly on Sumatra and consumed everything he deemed consumable. With an insatiable appetite and potent digestive power, his Spirit Container produced a lot of Prana.

    86 Sumatra Gold!

    That was how much he managed to produce in a mere two thousand years. And every time he killed and consumed an Empyrean Tusk, he produced a new piece. In found out about this from Brangara at the Attributed Region.

    That was the piece of information he wanted the most and hence focused on that through his Biome Bombs, managing to extract it alongside Brangara''s Prana and Lifespan.

    For In to produce a piece, he would first have to be a Mystic Grade Royal Zinger and then simply absorb the Prana stored in his Biome Bomb. Once enough flows through his Spirit Container, a piece of Sumatra Gold would be created.

    Having been umting Prana in the two Biome Bombs for the past few months, In barely had enough to produce a piece. But, he didn''t do that, because that would be a waste of his umtion.

    Once he elevates himself to the Mystic Grade, In wanted to have at least a list of things to do so that he can take advantage of his prowess and deal with them promptly.

    Wittral''s race change, his Tertiary Nature, and the birth of enough Quip Zingers to popte his n. In wanted to achieve all of them at the same time. This way, he wasn''t wasting the sheer amount of Prana and Lifespan used to elevate himself to the Mystic Grade.

    "Currently, I barely have enough to produce a piece, but I won''t have enough strength toplete your evolution. So, you''ll need to wait a bit more." In continued, "Besides, the main ingredient necessary for your race change is present in the region alongside Sanctuary. Now that the Quip n can function properly, we can start heading there."

    "Let''s hurry then." Wittral urged In as the two Biome Bombs began to make their way into the Dralh Sea.

    By now, there was a smallyer of water across the entirety of the Dralh Sea''s seabed. Water continued to gush out faintly from the Abyss Fall, which caused the Dralh Sea to begin recovering.

    Other locations in the region weren''t that well off, continuing to experience a drought. Currently, the Brimgan Empire took advantage of the water shortage to form deals with the Pranic Beast territories around them.

    The Brimgan Sea was still dry, but that didn''t mean the Brimgan Empire was helpless. Instead, they sent scout teams far and wide and discovered a river stream that wasn''t involved in the production of the Attributed Region.

    They dug a canal and funnelled the water into the Brimgan Empire''s reservoir. They also set uprge bases around the river to ensure their strategic needs weren''t interfered with by theirpeting powers¡ªthe Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Boul Brimgan was a diplomatic individual. He began to sell water to neighbouring Pranic Beast territories at a decently affordable rate. The price was through a barter system of resources, especially those produced in the Pranic Beast bodies.

    Simr to the Red-Draft River, any river body in Sumatra Continent was home to the most terrifying of Pranic Beasts. Millingers were just one of the terrifying creatures in the Red-

    Draft River.

    Simrly, the river found by the Brimgan Empire was also dangerous enough. It was why other Pranic Beasts from the drought-filled regions couldn''t approach the river. Doing so was suicide, since they''d be attacked by the Pranic Beasts native to the river.

    Only the Brimgan Empire dared to approach the river, having the strength and means to do so. To ensure the sess of this operation, Boul Brimgan sent Ha Brimgan to the scene.

    The moment this powerhouse arrived at the river, the native Pranic Beasts were fiercely suppressed. After all, her strength now was vastly superior to what she possessed at the Second Major Disaster.

    Thanks to the cultivation technique of Mystic Kinesis Art that Boul Brimgan gave her, with the Golden Giant''s aid, Ha Brimgan obtained her Secondary Nature, able to now transform her Spirit Weapons into a Minor Treasure too.

    That gave her more than enough power to freely contest against Gold Grade Pranic Beasts in their homes.

    Even while operating in the vicinity of the Dralh Sea, In was still able to obtain information rted to Ha Brimgan. Many Pranic Beasts at the Silver Grade were discussing this issue after all.

    The two Biome Bombsnded on the thinyer of water as its six legs¡ªthe remaining two were used to hold each other as one¡ªpaddled in a flurry, carrying it forth on the water at a decent speed.

    Abyss Ring was a heavily contested ce, as that was the only habitable ce in the Dralh Sea. So, all the natives were engaged in a bloody battle there, all whilst being swarmed by the Phells.

    Swish!

    As the Biome Bombs rowed across the water, followed by whistling sounds, thousands of Bludders raced past them, invading the Dralh Sea once again. When the Dralh Sea dried up, the natives there focused all their power to keep themselves alive.

    This created a perfect chance for the Bludders to experience a grand feast. And they have been at it ever since the Second Major Disaster. As a result, the poption of Bludders went out of control, causing them to spill out onto all the neighbouring regions.

    ''There are at least twenty times their numbers now aspared to the previous time I was at the Dralh Sea.'' In thought and changed directions, not because of the Bludders, but to avoid the Empyrean Snappers that were returning to their homes from the Brimgan Empire.

    Unlike in their hurried pace before, achieved by rapidly consuming their Spirit Pools, the Empyrean Snappers were returning at a cruise speed. Hence, even after so many months, they hadn''t returned to the Abyss Ring yet.

    Currently, they too were being targeted by the Bludders. In avoided them to ensure Wittral didn''te in contact with them. until Wittral became the Zinger Representative, In had no intentions to allow a reunion between the two.

    Hence, before Wittral could even sense the Cooter n''s activities, In changed directions and plunged into the water, taking advantage of the refractive index of water to ensure nothing beyond a certain range outside could be perceived from within the water.

    Using the Bludders as an excuse, the Biome Bombs continued to move underwater, making a beeline to the Abyss Fall.

 Chapter 585 Bludders: The Dralh Sea Dominators

    <h4>Chapter 585 Bludders: The Dralh Sea Dominators</h4>

    Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªBludder!

    These little spinning balls of death were a happy bunch, content to annihte Pranic Beasts in their vicinity and consume their corpses. As an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, Bludders had powerful fertility rates, able to balloon their poption easily.

    In the Guna Caves, they were typically kept in check by the Shifting Ants. A Bludder was easily capable of killing dozens of Shifting Ants before sumbing to one.

    Until now, the poption of Shifting Ants dwarfed the Bludders. As a result, there was bnce in the Guna Caves. But all that changed when the Attributed Region revealed itself a month in advance. Due to this, the various water bodies in the region dried up, including the Dralh Sea.

    Bludders invaded the Dralh Sea once every day in search of prey. It was also their best choice to fight against a group of enemies and flex their muscles. Oftentimes, Ewworms wouldtch onto their rectum and behave as their defensive partners.

    The older a Bludder gets, the more sophisticated its Primary Nature bes. Not only could it be unleashed faster, but also required less rotation than the young ones to unleash an Eddy de.

    Generally due to their repeated invasions, the majority of the Bludders never lived long enough to attain old age. Dralh Sea had a lot of powerful Pranic Beasts that kept their numbers in check. But once the Dralh Sea dried up, all the native Pranic Beasts were busy protecting themselves, trying not to shrivel up and die of dehydration.

    When the Bludders invaded, the resistance offered wasn''t even a tenth as usual, allowing their harvest to balloon. This was maintained for months as the poption of the Bludders kept increasing.

    Guna Caves was no longer enough for them as they spilt out to all the surrounding regions.

    At present, these Bludders charged at an Empyrean Snapper, appearing no different from rotating spheres as their figures skid across the water surface and targeted the Cooter n.

    Fuooh!

    The moment a Bludder moved within 180 metres from the Empyrean Snapper, the water and wind changed. There was a fluctuation before its body was shredded apart. Its death made no difference though as thousands of Bludders were targeting the Empyrean Snapper.

    A tornado formed, acting as ayer of defence to prevent the Bludders from getting close. After all, even the Empyrean Snapper couldn''t unleash multiple targeted attacks on the Bludders every second. The tornado was there to buy time.

    A Bludder jumped into the tornado when it was carried by the winds and hurled far away into the Dralh Sea. A group observed this and stopped spinning, revealing their semi-serpentine bodies.

    Six Bludders crawled towards each other and coiled to be arger sphere. Their legs held onto each other to keep thebined sphere stable. Slowly, their bodies wriggled, causing thebined sphere to begin rotating.

    It took a few seconds of correction before thebined sphere was able to stably spin about its axis. Once the Bludders were ready, thebined sphere rushed towards the tornado, elerating in its approach.

    When it neared the tornado, six Eddy des were unleashed at the same time, forming the shape of a hexagon. This hexagon formed a blur as it cut through the air forming the tornado right through its axis of rotation and casually passed through without facing the slightest resistance.

    They had aligned their axis perfectly with the tornado and hence could cut through easily. Followed by a flicker, they arrived before the Empyrean Snapper as their Eddy des elongated in length.

    Boom!

    There was a thunderous sound as the flesh of the Empyrean Snapper resisted the des, but in response, thebined sphere of Bludders increased their spin, transforming into a saw that actually began to cut into the Empyrean Snapper''s flesh.

    Water jutted out, sharpening like a needle to pierce through thebined sphere from an axis perpendicr to their spin. It punctured through the group and separated them. The needle of water split into six and urately plunged into the six Bludders, killing them.

    At the same time, three morebined spheres entered the tornado and targeted the Empyrean Snapper. Simrly to before, the Empyrean Snapper caused water to jut out abruptly and pierce through thebined sphere.

    But the Bludders were wiser this time, having learnt from their fallenrades. The hexagon being generated by thebined group changed its orientation as each Eddy de faced a certain axis. They were all positioned perpendicr to each other.

    Now, when thebined sphere spun, it shred apart the water needle that targeted them. These Eddy des cut through things in every which way, perfect for defence as thebined sphere only needed to spin across a varying axis.

    Immediately upon seeding in the defence, the Eddy des changed forms, assuming the hexagon shape once again as they began to saw into the Empyrean Snapper.

    A mist cloud condensed in the shape of a hand punched them, disrupting their actions. More and more mist hands bombarded them, intending to protect the Empyrean Snapper.

    "Kill the Bludders!" The Cooter nsmen had arrived to protect their Deity and kill the invaders.

    Pirs of water jutted out like des to pierce dozens of Bludders. des of wind were generated. A wall of mist was erected to block the eyesight of the Bludders. And there finally existed a tornado protecting the Empyrean Snapper.

    The scene was no different from a cataclysm as the 38 Empyrean Snappers generated a fierce storm. But the number of Bludders targeting them showed no signs of reducing. There were just too many.

    The culprit behind their spike in poption was none other than Geugeu. After all, he mobilised the Empyrean Snappers from the Abyss Ring. Without the Empyrean Snappers to block them, millions of Phells invaded the Dralh Sea from the Abyss Fall.

    Unsurprisingly, they were feasted upon by the Bludders. Phells were ded fish with a needle nose. They exploded upon piercing a target to release spores, which germinated upon contact with blood and began growing.

    As long as thervae form sessfully, they can continue to grow by absorbing minerals from the water. In eight months, they reach maturity. A single Phell seeding in piercing a target was enough to birth thousands of Phells.

    Hence, they were the most dangerous species that could easily destroy any ecosystem they were introduced to. The Cooter n had taken it upon themselves to stop the Phells at the Abyss Fall.

    First was to protect the Dralh Sea. But the second reason was the most important. Phells were Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. they were rich with nutrients, especially for the voracious appetite of an Empyrean Snapper.

    Thanks to the nonstop invasion of the Phells, the Cooter n at the Dralh Sea had a surplus of food, which allowed them to focus on creating medicines by using the excess resources.

    But when they left for the Brimgan Empire, there was no one left to keep the Phells in check. The region within the Abyss Ring still had water, as it was quickly filled up from the geyser at the centre.

    So, all the Pranic Beasts native to Dralh Sea gathered within the cramped Abyss Ring, causing repeated massacres as the space was too small for all of them to seek refuge. This crowded scenario created a breeding ground for the Phells.

    And as water filled the Abyss Ring and spilt into the Dralh Sea, so did the fertilised spores of the Phells. By absorbing nutrients from the water, they quickly began to grow in numbers, resulting in them upying the entirety of the Dralh Sea.

    Even now, the water was shallow, barely reaching a metre at the highest spots on the Dralh Sea. In such areas, the Bludders had a field day.

    A Phell''s Primary Nature of Needle Mine took effect only when its needle nose pierced a target. Unfortunately for it, the spinning balls of death were too fast. The Phells missed their target all the time, as the bodies of Bludders were small, only reaching the size of a football when curled up.

    Once they evade, the Bludders would continue to spin around the area, gathering more and more Phells to target it, all while evading their needle noses. And when enough had gathered, it would activate its Primary Nature. The Eddy des would sever through them all.

    Even though it had used up 300 units of Prana for that one attack, the Bludder made a resounding profit. After all, Phells were Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. they were nutrition-rich enough for the Bludder to not only recover its Prana expenditure but also obtain an excess, allowing its Ewworm to also grow significantly.

    Bludders hunted Phells in excess of their needs. And even then, the poption of Phells didn''t show a decline. Since there was a surplus of food, the Bludders mated fiercely and spawned offspring like crazy, proving that they were Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    That resulted in the current scene where even Empyrean Snappers were struggling to survive. Each Empyrean Snapper killed hundreds of Bludders every second, but there was no change in the numbers targeting them.

    The Bludders seemed infinite.

    Arriving at a spot in the Dralh Sea that was the farthest from the group of Empyrean Snappers, Inmented as he stared at Wittral, "The Dralh Sea has been taken over by the Bludders. They''re the dominant force now."

    "Sweet!" Instead of expressing worry, Wittral was all smiles, "Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. each Bludder has more than a thousand units of Prana."

    "Yes," In grinned at his words, "You''ve read my mind perfectly."

    An endless stream of Bludders? That was terrifying to others, but not him. After all, the Royal Zinger was capable of stealing both the Prana and Lifespan of its target. And thanks to the effects of the Major Treasure of Attribute that had been fused into his gics, In didn''t even need to use his Primary Nature.

    As long as the targetes into contact with his Prana, he''d be able to steal their Prana and Lifespan. "This is a good opportunity to umte some battle experience before entering Abyss Fall."

    "Quip n," In addressed the 43 nsmen before him, "March out!"

 Chapter 586 Laying Down a Foundation

    Chapter 586 Laying Down a Foundation

    ??Until now, only In''s Biome Bombs hunted the Bludders. First of all, In had a lot of information to digest from his gains. Plus, he was focused onpleting Mystic Royal Art. So, he couldn''t personally target the Bludders.

    The Quip n weren''t functional without their cultivation technique, hence they remained immobile. Wittral could attack the Bludders without any issues, but In didn''t mobilise thetter.

    First was to prevent Wittral from chancing upon the Cooter n. Even though the Cooter n had abandoned him, he was still a proud Empyrean Snapper. The moment he takes pity on the Cooter n and helps them, a series of problems appear.

    Wittral would be torn between his identities, which wouldn''t bode well for his future. Hence, to prevent anything that could influence him negatively, Wittral was kept beside In.

    Second was a means of protection. In was in a helpless state while heprehended all the data in his possession. His Quip n too couldn''t take action. Hence, Wittral was necessary to protect them from dangers.

    As a result, only the two Biome Bombs were hunting other Pranic Beasts.

    Since Inpleted the Quip n''s cultivation technique and managed to categorise the information in his mind space to a sufficient extent, he could take action.

    Everyone entered the first Biome Bomb that reverted to its original size, bing a sphere with a radius of 180 metres. An entrance opened as the Quip nsmen walked out, immediately attacking the Bludders.

    The Zinger Aristocrats used a string of Prana to hover at a height of 100 metres from the ground. Currently, they were all at the 2-Life Stage, allowing them to have a Spirit Weapon range of 360 metres.

    But that was their maximum Spirit Weapon range. Their optimal range was around 216 metres. Since a hundred metres was more than enough to remain beyond the range of Bludder attacks, they maintained themselves at that altitude and attacked.

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªPiezo Resonance!

    This was a Skill created to condense the second function of Mystic Royal Art, which relied upon the Zinger Shriek to resonate with the skins of their target and extract some information from them. This was useful for both information extraction and to detect the position of all living beings in their vicinity.

    Currently, the Quip n only has three basic Skills: Piezo Resonance, Piezo Slip, and Tangible Piezo Slip. As they were all functions built into Mystic Royal Art, In conceptualised them into Skills.

    To create any other Skills, information was necessary. Hence, the Quip n was using Mystic Royal Art to gather experience rted to it. Based upon that, they would formte ideas for Skills. In the future, their umtions would reach a tipping point to create even a Prime Skill.

    "Tch!" Gappu frowned as she listened in on the faint Zinger Shrieks produced by the skin of the targeted Bludders, "I''m only able to extract nonsense information from them."

    "This is the first time you''re using the Skill." An Aristocratic Zingermented while in a seated pose, using a string of Prana to keep herself at the altitude of 100 metres above the water surface, "It is arrogant of you to expect anything more than this."

    "I know, I know." Gappu groaned and continued to use the Skill of Piezo Response more.

    The Bludders spun across the water surface and targeted the strings of Prana. A sh of its Eddy de, and the string of Prana was severed.

    "Eh?" An unsuspecting Zinger Aristocrat was stunned to lose her bnce and fall, "Kyak!"

    "Be careful, idiot!" A nearby Zinger Aristocrat used her second string of Prana to grab the falling woman and pull her up, "Always be ready to use your second string as a pir when your first gets destroyed."

    Seeing their targets remain out of their reach, a Bludder raced towards its brethren. When close, both unleashed their Eddy des. When the Eddy des urately mmed into each other, the impact force sent one of the Bludders flying into the sky, making a beeline for a Zinger Aristocrat.

    It was a nned assault. The Bludder had promptly made the n and took action. By the time the Zinger Aristocrat reacted, it was toote as the Bludder shed with Prana to target her neck.

    It moved across the Zinger Aristocrat andnded on the water surface, rotating a few times to divert the momentum of its fall. After making a curve on the water, it arrived at the stop, turning around to observe the woman it had targeted.

    A moment''s confusionter, it was stunned to see that the woman was still alive.

    "This¡­?" The Zinger Aristocrat noticed a thinyer of mist covering her neck, sporting a gash. In realisation, she stared at Wittral and bowed in gratitude, "I would have died if not for you."

    "Maintain alertness," Wittral nodded calmly and surveyed the area. When the Bludder targeted the Zinger Aristocrat, he created ayer of mist at the targeted spot. The Bludder''s Eddy de cut through a good chunk of the mistyer but failed to reach the woman''s neck.

    If not for Wittral, the woman would have been beheaded.

    Secondary Nature¡ªEmpyrean Mist Deity!

    It allowed Wittral to condense fluids anywhere in his Spirit Weapon range and use them as his Spirit Weapon. When this isbined with his Tertiary Nature of Subtle Imprison, Wittral could instantly form ayer on his target, one that couldn''t be severed through by even a Bludder.

    The Bludder''s Eddy de cost 300 units of Prana while theyer of mist Wittral created on the woman''s neck only cost 80 Prana. In terms of ability effectiveness, Wittral was superior.

    Of course, things would have been different had the woman been on the ground. With a tform to move upon, the Bludder could have turned into a saw and cut through the mistyer and the woman''s neck. Wittral would probably have to expend more than 300 units of Prana to protect her in that case.

    It was why abilities have to be used strategically. Since the woman was high up in the sky, Wittral could protect her with minimal Prana while the Bludder needlessly wasted 300 units.

    "Eh?" Wittral was surprised to see that his Prana reserves were back at full capacity. He stared at In to sense a stream of Prana touching his skin before seeping into his body. "You can do this too?"

    "Yup," In nodded as he stole Prana from a Bludder, refined and elevated it to the Silver Grade, and then converted it to a form easy for Wittral to digest as he supplied it to him, all within the span of a second.

    "Don''t worry about Prana expenditure and just use your abilities recklessly." In shouted at the Quip nsmen, "You need to first familiarise yourselves with your Primary Nature and cultivation technique."

    "Yes!" Gappuughed and used a string of Prana to grab a Phell and threw it towards a Bludder like a dart. She used the Tangible Piezo Slip to bombard some useless information onto the targeted Bludder, causing thetter''s body to flinch for an instant when the Phell stabbed it and exploded in response.

    Right at that moment, a couple of Zinger Aristocrats took action as theybined their strings to coil into a sphere around the Bludder, containing the explosion within. "Ahh! My head feels like it would crumble!"

    Tanking the explosion through their Prana string resulted in a strain on their minds. But a stream of Lifespan supplied by the Royal Zinger and they were back to an optimal state of being, "You''re the best, Lord In!"

    Wittral protected them from harm while In supplied them with Prana and healed them using Lifespan. This way, the Quip nsmen could rapidly umte battle experience.

    Though they were Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, Bludders were tricky opponents to face, since they would learn upon the mistakes of their brethren and build upon that to target their opponents better.

    Moreover, they were rapid, whether in their attacks or when they changed a n. So, reacting to them allowed the Quip n to umte practical experience quickly.

    "Aren''t we in a race against time?" Wittral asked In in concern, "Don''t we need to develop before Brangara begins building up strength?"

    "We''re indeed in a race against time," In nodded and stared at the Quip n, "But this is a necessary process. They weren''t born as part of the Quip n but evolved into er in life. So, there''s a lot they don''t know, including myself."

    "We need to first understand our strengths and weaknesses." In stared at the Bludders, "To know that, we must experience a lot of things first. Rushing through this process is detrimental to our future."

    "Whether it is the Mammoth n or the Cooter n, they weren''t built in a day." In smiled wryly, "To reach their height and even surpass them, we need to develop traditionally through the umtion of knowledge, experience, and wisdom over a period of time."

    "But Brangara will be terrifying by then," Wittral frowned, "Even if the Quip n surpasses the Mammoth and Cooter ns, the Celestial Boar can still annihte them overnight."

    "You''re right about that, but the Quip n won''t be fighting him but instead the Wean n." In smiled in confidence, "I''ll be the one to fight him."

    "Don''t worry, even Brangara cannot gloss over this process. So, his Wean n must currently be undergoing the same thing as us." In stared at the Quip nsmen, "What do you think is the most terrifying of all, Wittral?"

    "Power?" Wittral tilted his head, not sure about his answer.

    "Nope," Inughed, "There''s one reason the Mammoth n was able to create the Seven Mystic Paths while the Cooter n didn''t, even when both ns are touted to be equal. It''s thanks to this one resource that''s the most precious of them all,"

    "Ideas!"

 Chapter 587 Entering the Abyss Fall

    Chapter 587 Entering the Abyss Fall

    ??For close to a month, the Quip n fought against the Bludders while making their way to the Abyss Ring. In made sure that they would be appearing here before the Cooter n, keeping watch through his exceptional eyesight to prevent the Cooter n froming within Wittral''s line of sight.

    If they ever came in proximity, In picked faint traces of them over the horizon. It was so far away that even Wittral couldn''t make out the Cooter n. Immediately in response, In moved the Biome Bombs deeper into the Dralh Sea.

    ''We can no longer stay here.'' In thought as he judged that in a couple of hours, the Cooter n would be arriving at the Abyss Ring. "Let''s get going. Everyone, return home."

    At his words, the Quip nsmen entered the Biome Bomb whose interiors were filled now. Like thepartments of a train, two Prana strings¡ªone per Biome Bomb¡ªconnected to form a passageway, allowing for travel between the two Biome Bombs.

    The region was a mimicry of the Dieng Canyon in terms of terrain, except for massively elevated teaus. There wasn''t enough space within the Biome Bombs to construct the elevated teaus, so In simply resorted to building 40-metre-tall teaus.

    Water flowed through some of the canyons while trees littered the ce, with the majority being Baobab Trees. The terrain was condensed through Prana while the trees were condensed using Lifespan.

    The Biome was rich with life now, making it a suitable ce for the Quip n to live. But upon finishing it, In wasn''t satisfied, ''Range, I need more Spirit Weapon range.''

    If In obtained the Tertiary Nature that boosted his Spirit Weapon range, at the Mystic Grade, In would have a range of 18 kilometres. It equated to him being able to create Biome Bombs with a radius of 18 kilometres.

    Basically, each Biome Bomb would be as massive as a city, capable of housing arge poption of Quip Zingers. Once such a massive biome is created, at least one Parute Tree would spawn within, allowing the Quip n in it to be self-sufficient.

    But In couldn''t give up Cultivator either. Being able to stack bodies elevated him whole in the fields of body, mind, and soul. His Royal Zinger form would have enough physical strength to hurl projectiles farther than he could at present.

    His mind would be more robust, capable of performing actions even a Royal Zinger struggled to do. Basically, if he had enough stack of bodies, In''s mind would be robust enough to freely manipte even Bolts of Transcendence and the grey sand that he could create in his Biome Bomb.

    When he fought Brangara at the Attributed Region, In struggled to freely manipte grey sand even in his Mystic Grade Royal Zinger form. But if he was at the 4-Life Stage or above, this would be a cakewalk.

    Bolts of Transcendence, Sandy-Grey Void, Attributed Region; In would be able to freely create and control them once he has enough bodies stacked upon himself.

    Both were vital to his strength. Honestly, if he could manage to somehow obtain both powers, In would be a terrifying opponent even against the Celestial Boar. ''But I don''t have any ideas on how to stably integrate them with my existing powers.''

    This was the issue he was facing. The Royal Zinger could skip grades, and when it did, its Primary and Secondary Natures evolved or devolved ordingly. To ensure that the influences positively stack upon his ideals and not copse his fine-tuned powerset, In had to build his Tertiary Nature and seamlessly integrate it with his existing setup.

    Otherwise, even a mild miscalction would result in his implosion if the Tertiary Nature is anything less than perfect for him. Currently, he didn''t have a method to possess both the first and second of his three paths for a Tertiary Nature, ''I need to work on that next.''

    In the past month, In spawned 100 Quip Zingers, realising howrge of a money sink this process was. The reason was simple.

    A Life Bomb hatched a Zinger Scout through the Prana of an Iron Grade Pranic Beast. A Silver Grade Pranic Beast''s Prana hatched Zinger Captains, with a faint chance of Zinger Commanders.

    The Prana of Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beasts such as a Centinger and Grim Knell had a higher chance of hatching a Zinger Commander.

    The Prana of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast was guaranteed to hatch a Zinger Commander, with a non-zero chance of birthing a Zinger King.

    Only the Prana of Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beasts such as an Empyrean Tusk or Empyrean Snapper was guaranteed to birth a Zinger King. Simrly, a Zinger Queen could only be birthed through the Lifespan of an Empyrean Tusk or Snapper.

    Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger King!

    To birth this, the Prana of an Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast was necessary. Quip Zingers were Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beasts too. They were simr to Zinger Kings. The only difference was their potential for evolution.

    Therefore, to hatch a Quip Zinger, In needed Prana on the quality of an Empyrean Tusk. Currently, as a Silver Grade Royal Zinger, whatever Prana In absorbs would be converted into Silver Grade Prana.

    For the Royal Zinger, one unit of Silver Grade Prana is produced by absorbing 18 units of Prana of an Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast.

    As an Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast, the Royal Zinger stored Prana at the peak of the Silver Grade. Therefore, 18 units of a Bludder''s Prana became one unit of Prana in his possession.

    To convert it into Gold Grade Prana, 180 units of Silver Grade Prana werepressed and refined into a unit of Gold Grade Prana. This conversion would naturally happen when In elevates himself to the Gold Grade.

    Iron Grade Prana was the simplest, followed by Silver Grade. Hence, it was easy topress and refine Iron Grade Prana into Silver Grade. However, it became progressively harder for higher levels, which increased the refinement cost.

    As a result, a whopping 1800 units of Gold Grade Prana were required by the Royal Zinger to refine one unit of Mystic Grade Prana. Prana at the Mystic Grade was perfect, an energy medium without defects.

    Mystic Grade Prana alone had power on par with a Nature. It was why many Pranic Beasts could mutate simply by consuming the Boar King''s Prana.

    Kenzar, Kenka, and Zaihaya had infinite growth potential just because they were birthed using the Boar King''s Prana and Lifespan. Simrly, In held five Natures at one point in time solely through the Boar King''s Prana.

    The Mystic Grade Royal Zinger''s Prana was equally special. So, it wasn''t a wonder that the refinement costs were tantly astronomical. After all, the closer to perfect one got, the greater the resources consumed.

    It was easier to get from 10 percent efficiency to 20 percent. But getting from 99.8 percent to 99.9 percent required everything to be perfect, without any room for error. And the production costs were also exorbitant.

    In calcted that to spawn a Quip Zinger, he needed to consume 21,600 units of Silver Grade Prana. This merely equalled 120 units of Gold Grade Prana on the quality of an Empyrean Tusk.

    Basically, In had to absorb the Prana of 332 adult Bludders to birth a Quip Zinger. Honestly, it was a serious drain of resources, but there was no other choice.

    For the time being, In had to increase their poption of the Quip Zingers. Once enough of them appeared, they''d umte Prana through Prana Bombs, making it less stressful for In to gather Prana.

    Moreover, the Zinger Aristocrats would be able to mate through the traditional way to birth more Quip nsmen. Depending on their Royal Zinger gene umtion, the strength of their progeny was decided.

    If the Quip Zinger was significantly developed, there was a higher chance of his mating with the Zinger Aristocrat to result in a Zinger Aristocrat as progeny. Once there were enough Zinger Aristocrats, the Quip n''s numbers would increase on their own.

    In could then conserve the Prana he was stealing to focus on the creation of Sumatra Gold, Bolts of Transcendence, etc.

    ''Everything requires Prana.'' He thought as the two Biome Bombs swam through the water region in the Abyss Ring. Many Pranic Beasts tried to target this tiny entity swimming in their midst. But with the release of the Mystic Grade Royal Zinger''s presence, their bodies became numb in fright.

    A total of twelve strings of Prana jutted out of the train of Biome Bombs, absorbing the Prana and Lifespan of all Pranic Beasts in its vicinity. The Gold Grade Pranic Beasts parted ways while the Silver Grade Pranic Beasts fled in a hurry.

    The Iron Grade Pranic Beasts lost their minds and wreaked havoc. Ignoring the chaos caused by him, In brought the Biome Bomb train to the Abyss Fall and stared at the geyser reaching a height of eighty metres, continuing to increase in size and volume.

    Eventually, it would recover to its original grandeur once the water levels of the region recover to normalcy.

    "Let''s go." At his words, the Biome Bomb train leapt into the Abyss Fall, revealing its true weight. As a result, it fell through it, despite the pressure of water projecting upwards.

    Through the water, it fell, heading deeper and deeper until they were plunged into darkness. The only sounds originated from the impact of the water on the Biome Bomb train. From time to time, In reverted some of the terrain to Prana and used it to repair the damage on the Biome Bomb train.

    Thanks to its sheer density, it continued to fall. In modified its shape to resemble a bullet, making it easier to continue falling. Continuously, constantly, while being bombarded by the turbulent water, the Biome Bomb train fell, for days.

    "How long?" Wittral asked, getting unnerved by the constant darkness which made him recall the Sandy-Grey Void.

    "I don''t know." In scratched his cheek, "This is the first time I''m using this path."

    "What?" Wittral trembled in worry, "We''re doomed!"

 Chapter 588 Interrogating Yennda

    Chapter 588 Interrogating Yennda

    ??Boom!

    Yarsha Zahara punched Yennda the moment she revived him, bellowing upon seeing his dislocated jaw, "Why did you target my kids?"

    "They were innocent."

    "Koff¡­khaa!" Brana stood next to her, coughing constantly. The same as his siblings, he felt weak, unable to think straight. His body was hot, fragile, suffered from bouts of cold waves, and worst of all, his skin was covered by warts now, damn itchy.

    The warts exploded from time to time, oozing out pus, with every explosion generating pain across his body, as if he was being electrocuted. By now, Brana could no longer suppress the disease through his Prana.

    His body''s condition had worsened significantly. But strangely, no matter how worse his condition got, not for a moment did Brana think he would die. It was strange, as that seemed to be how the disease guing him functioned.

    Varahan Enve!

    Upon returning to their home, Yarsha Zahara had been consuming food to the limits of her physical self daily, condensing the generated Prana into the two fruits she had stolen from the Transcendent Eater.

    Her priority was to first revive Yennda, for he was the culprit behind the infection of her children. It took her close to eleven months just to umte enough Prana to revive Yennda. This was while being fed nutrient-rich meat of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts that Brangara had hunted for her.

    Bl could casually revive Yennda in a matter of hours. The sheer difference in capability was terrifying as the Transcendent Eater didn''t need to consume flesh for energy. Instead, it was a tree, capable of building up all the energy it needed by sucking in nutrients from the soil.

    Yennda was an Iron Grade cultivator. It took Yarsha Zahara eleven months to revive him. Grehha was at the Silver Grade. So, it''ll take her a few years to revive him.

    "Why? Dammit!" She bellowed at the silent Yennda, "Answer me!"

    "Force me to answer, and I will." Yennda replied calmly as he reoriented his jaw, unflinching at the injury, "Are you incapable of that?"

    "Fine!" She grunted and exerted her control over Yennda. It was the control a Transcendent Eater could exert on the individuals it had revived. Immediately in response, she observed Yennda''s body tremble as his mouth opened, ready to answer, "Tell me, now!"

    "To buy time until we obtained the Attribute," After a few seconds, Yennda didn''t resist anymore and began to speak, "We knew the Boar King would prioritise his kids. So, when they infected, he''d no longer have the freedom to worry about obtaining the Major Treasure of Attribute. Instead, he''d take his children and rush to the Cooter n."

    "That''s it?" Yarsha Zahara red at Yennda, "You infected my children just to avoid a confrontation with my husband?"

    "Yup," Yennda nodded, "As long as the Boar King was away, we were confident that at least one of us would obtain the Attribute."

    "Then¡­" Her eyes filled with rage, "Why did Resha kill Yaha and Hara?"

    "Do you mean your youngest daughters?" Yennda shrugged, "How am I supposed to know that? You have a better grasp of his mind than me. So, you make the guess."

    Her face scowled as she could picturise dozens of reasons. "Bastard!"

    "You made your choice and he made his. No hard feelings, alright?" Yennda said when Brana stomped on his leg and ttened it into a paste.

    "No hard feelings? Fucker, two of my sisters died!" Brana cursed, "I''ll annihte the Mammoth n."

    "Pfft!" Yenndaughed at his words, "Annihte the Mammoth n? Who?"

    He stared at Brana, "You?"

    "This fucker!" Brana red in rage at Yennda''s words of mockery.

    "I don''t mean to be rude, but you''re not Brangara." Yennda said, "So, don''t behave as if you can target the Mammoth n. Before the Mammoth n, your strength is inconsequential."

    Brana had Gold Grade strength, capable of transforming into the Empyrean Boar through his Primary Nature of Empyrean Boar Transformation. And upon transformation, he could activate his Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature to consume Pranic Beasts and steal their Primary Natures.

    Basically, he was an Empyrean Boar without the defects of one. As a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, he could easily be the overlord of a region. But, at his threat, Yennda simplyughed in mockery, infuriating him.

    "Look, the reason you''re still alive is that I didn''t want to antagonise your father." Yennda spoke casually, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone out of my way to ensure the infection doesn''t kill you. It was significantly harder to create this infection than one that could straight up kill you."

    "And I''m the weakest of the Mammoth n''s trump cards."

    "Tell me more about these trump cards," Yarsha Zahara said, getting pissed to see Yennda turn silent at her words. She grunted, experiencing a headache as she used the power of the Transcendent Eater to force Yennda to speak, "Answer!"

    "There are seven trump cards," Yennda said, "Violet, Indigo, Blue, Green, Yellow, Orange, and Red. Each colour specialises in a certain field and is preparing to kill Brangara."

    "By the way, I''m yellow." Yennda stared at Yarsha Zahara, "The other guy in your captive is green. Resha is Red, In is Indigo. That tree guy is Blue. And finally, Ruvva''s father is Violet."

    ''This bastard!'' Yarsha Zahara flinched in shock at thest statement. Unfortunately, it was toote to stop it.

    "Ruvva''s father¡­isn''t dad?" Brana heard the statement, muttering in confusion as he stared at Yarsha Zahara, "What is he talking about, mother?"

    Yennda observed that he could no longer speak, for Yarsha Zahara was fully suppressing his ability to speak now. He simply revealed a smile at her desperate efforts, ''I''m not worried about torture or death. I''ve been through worse daily.''

    He calmly stared at Yarsha Zahara, ''You can indeed extract information from me, Yarsha. But there will be baggage rted to it.''

    Death? He was unconcerned, as he would be revived by Bl anyway. If he dies here, he''ll be revived at the Mammoth n. So, Yennda wasn''t nervous.

    Besides, even if he ended up leaking information, it was none of his worries. Yennda was simply alive because he refused to stay dead. As to why he continued to persist with life, he himself wasn''t sure.

    So, he simply proceeded with how things were and did stuff when asked of him by the Mammoth n. Like a robot, he lived. It was why Yarsha Zahara made a mistake reviving him first.

    After all, there was no way she could threaten him. Death? That would only free him from her control. Torture? He had been subject to that daily and had been desensitised. So, the only way she could make him talk is by forcing her control over him.

    The moment she removes her control, Yennda willmit suicide. Hence, his presence only served to add to her stress.

    "It''s nothing," Yarsha Zahara motioned for Brana to get some rest, "I''ll figure out a way to cure you. Just rest for the time being."

    "¡­Okay," Brana spoke sullenly as he returned home to an eight-

    story pce that had been constructed at the Varahan Enve alongside a marsh using the Nature of a Rockatrice.

    "Is he talking?" Brangara exited the house upon seeing Brana arrive.

    "Dad, can I ask you something?" Brana stared at Brangara, hesitant for a few seconds before asking, "Is¡­Ruvva not my sister?"

    "She is your sister," Brangara tilted his head, "Why are you unsure about that."

    "Because you''re not her father," Brana gritted his teeth, "Loot, that fucker. I know that he''s the cause. At our mansion in the Brimgan Empire, he upied my body. At that time, he expressed his intention to sleep with Mom!"

    "I know," Brangara revealed a wry smile, "Loot can assume my appearance. So, he fooled your mother. The individual you all met at the Varahan Mansion ten months before Ruvva''s birth wasn''t the body I left underground, but Loot."

    As he heard more, Brana''s expression crumbled as tears streamed down his eyes, "This is¡­messed up! Why are those fuckers targeting us like this? We never harmed anyone!"

    "We didn''t, but I did." Brangara said as his eyes turned cold, "In war, there is nothing that cannot be done for victory. Our enemies are those with no limit for underhanded tactics. They cannot openly fight against me, you see."

    "Dad, when I said I would annihte the Mammoth n, that Yennda fuckerughed in mockery!" Brana expressed his rage, "He''s underestimating us!"

    "He''s not," Brangara sighed, "The current you is indeed not a threat to the Mammoth n. You haven''t sensed it since you''ve been infected, but at the Attributed Region, I sensed Empyrean Tusks in human form. They all had a Secondary Nature."

    He pointed at Brana, "The gigantic size of the Empyrean Tusk is their greatest strength. After all, they don''t need a Nature to attack. Simply the weight of their bodies is enough to crush all opposition. But I''m their counter. I evolved to kill them. Hence, their massive bodies became a weakness against me."

    "But now, they''re able to assume human form, which means that not only can they hide themselves, but they''re also able to fight me with tactics they couldn''t use before." Brangara said, "Based on what I sensed, their Secondary Nature reinforces their abilities in apletely new direction."

    "If youe face to face with an Empyrean Tusk," Brangara shook his head, "A hundred times out of a hundred, you''ll be killed in a few moves."

    "How is that possible?" Brana expressed his shock, "Aren''t we both Gold Grade Pranic Beasts? I too have a Secondary Nature!"

    "Your Primary and Secondary Naturesbined result in the power of an Empyrean Boar." Brangara spoke, "It''s not creating anything new for you to use. Besides, Empyrean Tusks are a bad match for us."

    "I evolved to counter them, but the regr Empyrean Boars," Brangara shook his head, "You won''t even be able to get close to an Empyrean Tusk before being bombarded with shockwaves."

 Chapter 589 Tangible Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 589 Tangible Treasure</h4>

    Among the billions of races in Sumatra, only two races were regarded as Deities¡ªEmpyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers.

    Mystic Empyrean Tentacles too were regarded as Deities, but only the Mystic Grade variant. Ven the Gold Empyrean Tentacle, an Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast wasn''t considered a Deity.

    This status was special, reserved only for two creatures. They were special, disying pinnacle evolution potential in all fields. But the primary reason was simple¡ªtheir capabilities exceeded Gold Grade.

    An Empyrean Tusk was a walking reserve of resources, possessing multiple biomes in its body where life could exist. Mammoth nsmen lived in its body while it essed their thoughts to exist as an omniscient being.

    Though Empyrean Tusks were killed by the Boar King, it took a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast to kill them. To date, no existence below Mystic Grade managed to kill an Empyrean Tusk in a one-on-one fight.

    Swarm tactics on the level of a Minor Crisis was required at the very least to threaten an Empyrean Tusk. This was when it couldn''t assume human form.

    But now, if a swarm were to target it, the Empyrean Tusk could flee in human form. After bing a small target, it became hard to target the Empyrean Tusk like before. This single variable made killing an Empyrean Tusk iprehensibly harder.

    This was why Brangara didn''t bother targeting the Empyrean Tusks in the Attributed Region, because he wasn''t confident of killing them until he fully grasped his abilities. Besides, despite growing stronger and now possessing a Secondary Nature, all the Empyrean Tusks were afraid of him.

    This meant that they would constantly focus on running away. In human form, with the aid of Internal Inertial Gravity, an Empyrean Tusk was annoying to catch up to. Even he would have to spend a considerable time to catch up to one.

    "Then, what should we do?" Brana expressed his frustration, "When we face the Mammoth n again, I don''t want to be a helpless target. I want to be strong enough to face an Empyrean Tusk and win!"

    "You will," Brangara said in confidence, "Unlike an Empyrean Tusk, you can progress through the Life Stage. Once you reach the 6-Life Stage, you''ll be able to fight on par with an Empyrean Tusk. And once you get the hang of using Voracious Nature, you can arm yourself with suitable Natures to counter your opponents."

    Brana was already at the 2-Life Stage. With the growth speed of an Empyrean Boar, cultivating was never an issue for him. He could breeze through the Life Stage as long as he had sufficient food.

    "That''s our advantage," Brangara exined, "Currently, our Wean n is weaker, but that''s only because we''ve begun our journey. The Mammoth n is nearing the end of its journey, so they''re stronger than us by arge extent. However, it''s just a matter of time before we reign supreme."

    "Yes!" Brana was happy to hear it as he ran towards one of the rooms of the pce, intending to converse with his siblings.

    Brangara stared at the back of his son with a faint smile, ''He''s growing well. He has a good head above his shoulders. He''s still young, and is controlled by his emotions. But once he ovees that, he''ll be strong.''

    "Let''s see, what was I supposed to do now?" Brangara frowned a bit before recalling, "Ah, I''ve to catch some Natures."

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMajor Treasure!

    Major Treasure¡ªTangible Natures!

    This was a ground-breaking power that broke all semnce of logic, because it was a Major Treasure. Just like every single Major Treasure, Tangible Natures was a power that exceeded the power system of Sumatra.

    In the past eleven months, Brangara had been experimenting with it to learn the ins and outs of this power. In the end, he concluded that his Wean n would have unsurpassable potential. The reason was simple.

    Through Voracious Nature, Brangara could consume the Primary Natures of all Pranic Beasts and condense them in his Astral World in the form of a Tangible Nature. Astral World was an evolved version of Astral Chart, but there was arge difference here.

    Primary Natures were suppressed and stored in the Astral Chart. But in the Astral World, they could live as Tangible Natures and be influenced by Brangara. The longer they lived here, the stronger the influence on them, making it easier for Brangara to control them.

    And as they lived, they''d develop Skills and Prime Skills, allowing Brangara to use them all once he started to activate the respective Tangible Nature. But the greatest aspect of his abilitiesy in his Primary Nature.

    Voracious Cultivator was a fusion of Voracious Nature and Cultivator. It had two aspects to it. First of all, it allowed Brangara to cultivate through the Life Stage. The second aspect was what caused Transcendents to pay attention to him, making him a target for multiple Continents.

    The effect of Cultivator could be unleashed upon all the Tangible Natures in his Astral World. Basically, if he had an Empyrean Tusk as a Tangible Nature, by roaming around the Astral World and consuming the resources there, the Empyrean Tusk would grow. And once its umtions reach a certain point, it can enter the 2-Life Stage.

    Basically, when Brangara activates that Tangible Nature, he isn''t using a Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, but a stacked Internal Inertial Gravity. The power would be on par with a 2-

    Life Stage Empyrean Tusk.

    Voracious Cultivator, Astral World, and Major Treasure worked harmoniously as one to create Tangible Natures that Brangara could employ for his use.

    Astral World was only able to store 100 Natures, the same as Astral Chart. But this was for unique Natures. If an Empyrean Tusk Tangible Nature reaches the 2-Life Stage or beyond, it would still be considered as one unique Nature, upying only one slot of a hundred.

    After all, this Empyrean Tusk Tangible Nature lived as a stacked body. Secondly, the size of Astral World wasn''t fixed. It varied depending on the size of the Tangible Natures.

    Basically, if Brangara had multiple Tangible Natures of Empyrean Tusks in his Astral World, to amodate such massive creatures, his Astral World would be massive, spanning dozens of kilometres to allow the Empyrean Tusk Tangible Natures to graze around and live simr to their lives on Sumatra.

    If the Natures all belonged to Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, the Tangible Natures would be small, not requiring much space. Astral World would shrink in that scenario.

    Currently, Astral World was small as Brangara had already used up all his Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity. He would have to consume at least one Empyrean Tusk to rapidly expand the size of his Astral World.

    After all, a bigger Astral World meant more resources for the Tangible Natures to consume and use. These resources were condensed by Brangara''s Prana, but they could only be used by the Tangible Natures. He wouldn''t be able to use the Prana stored in the Astral World.

    It didn''t matter much as once Brangara enters the Life Stage once again, he''d have more than enough Prana to use even powerful Gold Grade Natures.

    Tangible Natures were the product of a Major Treasure. Brangara could fuse a Tangible Nature in the body of another creature. This had a limitation in that the Grade of the Tangible Nature cannot exceed the target''s Grade.

    Brangara could ce an Iron or Silver Grade Tangible Nature in the body of a Centinger, as it was a Silver Grade Pranic Beast. But he cannot ce a Gold Grade Tangible Nature on a Centinger. Doing so would overburden the Centinger''s body and cause it to explode.

    The second limitation was that he could only ce one Tangible Nature in the body of a third party. Through his experiments, Brangara figured out that only individuals capable of fusing with a Minor Treasure can handle holding a Tangible Nature.

    This Tangible Nature will exist as their trump card. Of course, once it takes action, it would dissipate. Simr to the Natures in Astral Chart, all Tangible Natures were one-time use abilities, whether it was Brangara or someone else using them.

    But when Brangara uses all of his three Natures synchronously, the Tangible Natures could stack bodies and progress through the Life Stage. And when they reach the 10-Life Stage, there is a nonzero chance they could fuse into a singr entity.

    Tangible Treasure!

    When it bes a Tangible Treasure, it won''t dissipate, no matter how many times it is used. It was this that gave Brangara the confidence of strengthening the Wean n. He nned to cultivate Iron Grade Tangible Natures into a Tangible Treasure.

    Even this would cost an astronomical sum of resources. And obviously, as the Tangible Natures were stacking bodies, they suffered from the same risk as a Life Stage cultivator. If there was the slightest defect in their stack, they''d implode.

    This risk increased exponentially the higher the stacked bodies became. Following that, the sess rate of a 10-Life Stage Tangible Nature bing a Tangible Treasure was a mirror of a 10-Life Stage cultivator bing a Transcendent.

    Hence, even Brangara could only afford to experiment with Iron Grade Tangible Natures. No, not just Iron Grade Natures. He would be targeting Natures from Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beasts or at most Intermediate Iron Grade.

    Simr to how the Royal Zinger didn''t dare spawn a Zinger Aristocrat or the Gold Grade variants, the Celestial Boar too didn''t dare experiment with stronger Natures. After all, the production costs would bankrupt them into despondency.

    However, as long as Brangara focused on Iron Grade Tangible Natures, once he creates a Tangible Treasure, he could give a permanent power to his children that would give them an edge over others.

    He himself could use these Tangible Treasures to avoid wasting precious Tangible Natures. This way, the Wean nsmen would be significantly powerful individuals.

    Their starting point was already Gold Grade, with rapid growth and the capability to enter the Life Stage. With a suitable Tangible Treasure, they''ll be unstoppable. It was why Brangara didn''t target the Mammoth n.

    After all, if he stays put for enough time, his Wean n would be strong enough to face the Mammoth n. Following that, Brangara only needed to bother with pinnacle existences like the Royal Zinger.

    No one else would be able to harm his family.

 Chapter 590 Knowing Sumatra Chronicles

    <h4>Chapter 590 Knowing Sumatra Chronicles</h4>

    "How''s the interrogation going?" Brangara approached Yarsha Zahara and observed her bloody fists. He stared at the figure of Yennda and asked, "Is he dead?"

    "No, I''m just venting while umting more of his power." Yarsha Zahara grunted, "Give me a few days and I''ll be able to extract all the details regarding the disease he had spread on our children."

    "Don''t strain yourself too much," Brangara expressed his worry, "If your concentration slips up, Yennda will be able to break free."

    "I know," Yarsha Zahara clicked her tongue. She then stared at Brangara, "Have you looked into everything I gave you?"

    "Yes, I just finishedprehending them all." Brangara nodded, "It''s shocking, to be honest. I can understand Resha''s actions better."

    "Why should that matter?" Yarsha Zahara raged, "He killed two of our daughters."

    "Don''t misunderstand me, I simply expressed that I understand his perspective now," Brangara said as killing intent churned through him. His Prana became riled up faintly when his surroundings became influenced ordingly.

    A faint light began to gather over his head, intending to erupt into a pir of light simr to a Major Treasure. Upon seeing it, Brangara hurriedly calmed down, "This is the issue. My Tertiary Nature is a Major Treasure. So, the moment I rile up my Prana, I''m able to influence my surroundings as a Major Treasure. If I don''t control myself, I''ll be destroying everything around me."

    He was too strong and hence faced difficulties. It was why Brangara spent significantly more time than his past self as the Empyrean Boar King to meditate and keep his powers under control. The moment he uses his strength, his surroundings will be affected and a beam of light will pierce the sky.

    The moment the beam of light appears, multiple Transcendent Worlds manifest in the sky above Sumatra. Brangara didn''t fully understand the reason, but upon realising that more Transcendent Worlds appeared due to his actions, he began to control himself.

    Whether the appearance of more Transcendent Worlds bode well for him or not was unsure. And until he was assured, he had no ns to go all out. Hence, Brangara had been meditating to have a stronger grasp on his emotions, ensuring to remain calm in all situations.

    Even a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle didn''t have his issues. That was just how strong the Celestial Boar was, for it was the first existence in history to have three pinnacle Mystic Grade Natures thatbined to unleash a single effect.

    "There''s more to learn about Sumatra Chronicles," Yarsha Zahara said, "The information I gave you is merely extracted from my past life. It doesn''t have as much information as these guys."

    She brought Brangara to a detached house within which Yennda was held captive, pressuring thetter to speak, "What happens in Sumatra Chronicles?"

    "You want me to talk nonstop for a month?" Yennda stared at her in exhaustion, "Well, if you''re forcing me to, then I guess I have no choice."

    Yennda didn''t resist Yarsha Zahara''s control, but he only revealed a piece of information when he was controlled to do so, "Let''s see, there''s a lot to say. So, I''m not sure where to start."

    "Give me the conclusion first." Brangara patted Yarsha Zahara and stared at Yennda, "Exactly what is it that the Mammoth n has prepared?"

    "Sumatra Chronicles is the product of future sight used by Renduldu." Yennda stared at Yarsha Zahara, "It was used on Resha, causing him to experience a supposed future where he goes through a bunch of stuff. It never happened in reality, but for Resha, it might as well be his past, since he lived every moment of it."

    "The Major Treasures of Attribute, Weapon, and Pet; Resha holds the power of these three and challenges a 10-Life Stage Boar King in what is known in Sumatra Chronicles as the Fourth Major Disaster." Yenndaughed as he stared at Brangara, "He dies a dog''s death, failing to even scratch you."

    "That''s it?" Brangara was stunned by the information, "He dies to me? Even when he wields three Major Treasures?"

    "Well, the you at that point was touted to be able to fight even Silver Transcendents." Yennda said, "Moreover, you possessed over fifty Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity. Their influence was so high that even without activating them, you were able to unleash the power of Internal Inertial Gravity."

    "A 10-Life Stage Empyrean Boar King is an unstoppable existence, so Resha wants to do everything in his power to prevent you from reaching that point." Yennda said, "As he fought you, he is the most aware of your strength."

    "What happened to the Mammoth n at that point?" Brangara asked, interested in learning more about Sumatra Chronicles.

    "You had over fifty Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity," Yennda iterated the point.

    "I see," Brangara nodded, understanding that he consumed them all, "Raaha didn''t stop me?"

    "He didn''t," Yennda shook his head, "The Mammoth n you annihted was the one created by Gann. The other herd roamed Sumatra Continent somewhere far away."

    "Interesting," Brangara stared at Yennda, "Then how did the two herds meet this time?"

    "Well¡­" Yennda smiled wryly, "Bl used your name to kill a newborn Empyrean Tusk from the other herd. When they chased after the clues he left behind, they detected you fighting Gann''s herd."

    "Hahahaha!" Brangara roared inughter, "What the fuck is this? So, if I hadn''t targeted Gann''s herd, the merger would have never happened?"

    "Yes," Yennda nodded, "If the merger hadn''t happened, things would have been a repeat of Sumatra Chronicles."

    "I understand," Brangara said as his eyes darkened. His tone turned oppressive as he stared at Yennda, "Where do the lot of youe from? You didn''t exist in Yarsha Zahara''s memories of the Mammoth n."

    "We were edited out by Renduldu," Yennda said. His body trembled instinctively upon seeing the mild change in Brangara''s tone but he disyed no fear, since death or torture no longer affected him, "The Supreme Tusk Gann originally had the potential to be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. But due to your actions, she was abandoned in the Sandy-Grey Void. When she survived and returned to Sumatra, she was too weak on her own, especially without her nsmen. So, she destroyed her potential to assume human form once again and sought refuge in a weak Human Kingdom."

    "Eventually, towards the end of her life, she seeded in creating seven Mystic Paths. Each Mystic Path has a shot at entering the Mystic Grade." Yennda stared at Brangara, "And we''re those Mystic Paths."

    "So, In is a Mystic Path?" Brangara asked.

    "The Indigo Mystic Path," Yennda nodded.

    "You can enter the Mystic Grade too?" He asked next.

    "The possibility exists, but the Yellow Mystic Path is too fragile and minuscule to seed." He spoke. Yennda indeed talked about the Mystic Paths, but he conveniently glossed over a certain piece of information.

    The one with the possibility of entering Mystic Grade weren''t the Mystic Paths but their children. By taking In''s example first, Yennda made the duo before him assume otherwise. This way, he could protect the Green Mystic Path.

    Yarsha Zahara would only try to use Grehha''s worth instead of making him bear a child with a Wean nsman. This way, he would retain the Green Mystic Path.

    Honestly, Yennda didn''t even know why he was going through all this trouble to protect Grehha. He could care less whether or not the Green Mystic Path was stolen by the Wean n. But anyway, he did what he could.

    Moreover, there was one thing he never expressed, and that was the terrifying nature of a Transcendent Eater''s power. That was why Brangara didn''t consume Bl. But even stealing the effect of its Nature had consequences.

    Simr to being able to ess some of the data in the Transcendent Eater upon revival, Yennda was able to obtain information from Yarsha Zahara. Honestly, he wasn''t as talented as Orakha in this field. But he had been revived enough times that Yennda had experience in obtaining information from the Transcendent Eater.

    Typically, the Transcendent Eater''s information was heavily guarded. So, all he could get were bits and pieces. But Yarsha Zahara didn''t have such a guard, unaware of the existence of such a setup. So, Yennda stole a significant chunk of information from her, which was how he realised In became the Royal Zinger.

    And now, armed with her data, he could do a lot of things, if he wanted to. However, whether or not he had the intention to do so was another matter altogether.

    "Loot is the Violet Mystic Path." Yennda said, observing the changing expressions of the duo before him, "And there are two of them."

    "Two?" Brangara frowned, "What do you mean by that?"

    "I don''t know the details myself since he''s a weasel bastard. But there''s two of them. One is a Mammoth nsman and the other is the one who you faced in the Attributed Region." Yennda said.

    ''There are two of them, huh?'' Brangara thought as he stared at Yennda, "Then, what about Amita?"

    "Who is that?" Yennda tilted his head.

    "Did someone like that exist in your past life?" Brangara asked his wife.

    "No," Yarsha Zahara shook her head, "I don''t recall seeing or hearing anything about a cultivator named Amita."

    "Then, how is that possible?" Brangara frowned, "If she was In in disguise, I would have noticed easily. But she was a genuine woman, a Cooter nsman at that while In is a Mammoth nsman. And at the start, she was a Free Human."

    "How the fuck did twopletely different existences fuse into one?" He stared at Yennda, "Do you have any idea?"

    "Absolutely not," Yennda shook his head, "Something like this never happened in Sumatra Chronicles. Honestly, the only thing the Mammoth n aplished in that is getting eaten by you."

    "Tch!" Brangara clicked his tongue upon recalling the figure of the Royal Zinger, "Annoying bastard!"

    He almost gave in to anger upon recalling the meteors In chucked at him, ''Once I''m ready, the first existence I''m killing is the Royal Zinger.''

    After all, currently, in Sumatra, only the Royal Zinger could threaten the Celestial Boar.

 Chapter 591 Blolaâ€™s Future Trump Cards

    Chapter 591 Bl¡¯s Future Trump Cards

    ??Two hundred kilometres from the entrance of Varahan Enve stood Orakha, leaning on the trunk of a tree, his gaze calmly directed towards the narrow entrance leading into the Enve. Seated twenty metres away, adjacent to a boulder was Bl, sitting under its shade.

    As he continued to observe, a hole jutted beside his feet as Vir in his Mystic Ewworm form drilled out, spitting in irritation upon reverting to human form, "She has only revived Yennda and is interrogating him as we speak."

    "This is indeed an issue," Orakha frowned. If Yarsha Zahara had focused on reviving both Yennda and Grehha, then it was a simple matter for Vir to assassinate the two. Even now, he had returned after spying upon the actions of the Wean n.

    As long as he remained careful, even Brangara wouldn''t be able to detect him. But of course, the moment he takes action, thetter would be able to swiftly deal with him, especially thanks to the Tangible Natures he had ced in the bodies of all Wean nsmen.

    The Tangible Natures would defend the Wean nsmen until Brangara arrived at their rescue. It was why Vir didn''t take any action against them and instead spied carefully.

    Currently, the situation wasn''t optimal. Yarsha Zahara was interrogating Yennda for details. Vir had the power to assassinate Yennda, yes. But the moment he does so, Yarsha Zahara would actively gear up to counter him.

    She didn''t have aplete grasp of his powers yet but once he reveals himself, she''ll know better. Moreover, if Brangara observes it and positions himself next to Grehha, then assassinating thetter would be impossible.

    In terms of priority, Grehha topped the list, not only because of the Bone Vipers he had created but also due to his Green Mystic Path. Hence, Yarsha Zahara''s choice was troublesome for their n.

    "How much does Yennda know?" Vir stared at Orakha to ask, "Does he know any sensitive information that shouldn''t be revealed to Brangara?"

    "Well, he knows about Sumatra Chronicles and the Mystic Paths," Orakha sighed, "We''re helpless in this case¡­"

    "What the heck?" Orakha cursed upon seeing Bl take root in his Transcendent Eater form and extend a branch towards Vir who began to consume them promptly, "What the fuck are the both of you doing?"

    "Cultivating, what else?" Vir stared at Orakha as if thetter was a retard, "Since the situation isn''t optimal, I cannot kill Yennda. So, we''ll have to wait until Grehha is revived. I''m just making use of my time instead of waiting fruitlessly."

    "There''s a time and ce for that," Orakha felt a headache as he observed the soil under Bl, "The Transcendent Eater leavesrge traces by voraciously sucking up all nutrients from the soil. Brangara will know what happened here."

    "I want him to know." Vir grinned as he chomped on anotherrge piece, "The more unnerved he bes, the higher the chances of himmitting a mistake. That''ll be our opportunity."

    "What about you?" Orakha stared at Bl next, "You''re not gaining anything from this."

    "Actually, I''m gaining more from Vir than what he gets from me," Bl spoke suddenly, stunning both Orakha and Vir.

    "Seriously?" Vir stared at Bl in surprise, "I just gave you some tangible data."

    "That became great weapons against the Transcendent Eater." Bl grinned, "I can now enter the 3-Life Stage."

    "Whether or not you guys seed is irrelevant." Bl grinned, "Help me reach the 6-Life Stage as soon as possible. With that, I''ll be able to spawn you guys endlessly against Brangara."

    In broke free from the Transcendent Eater''s records. Vir did too, but his Mammoth n self still existed. As long as Bl makes the necessary preparations, he''d be able to continue reviving the Mammoth n Vir.

    So, one body of his would go into hiding while his remaining five bodies would spam the five Mystic Paths against Brangara. It was a consistent n to endlessly harass his enemy.

    And for the final touch, Bl himself would jump Brangara. With five bodies, he could move and position himself strategically, "I''ll keep attacking him until he dies."

    "If by mistake he consumes my Nature, he''s done for." Bl grinned, "Once I reach the 6-Life Stage, I''ll be the superior one in my mental fight against the Transcendent Eater. So, the Transcendent Eater consuming Brangara from within would have my mind."

    "Wow, that sounds great to hear." Vir pped, "If only everyone were as dumb as you, we would have reached the epilogue already."

    "I''m simply stating the possibility." Bl shrugged, "I''m not iming to fight against Brangara singlehandedly. Pretty much the majority of my strategy is to revive you guys endlessly and unleash you onto Brangara."

    "If you are in the Brimgan Empire, then your n will work wlessly as the resources generated there are practically infinite." Vir pointed at their surroundings, "But this ce isn''t anything special. I think by the time you revive Resha a second or third time, this region will turn into a desert."

    "Without suitable minerals, you won''t be able to revive him anymore." He then stared at Orakha, "It''s the same even if you''re reviving Orakha. Whether it''s the Varahan Enve or the region in Sumatra in contact with it, there aren''t enough resources here for your infinite spawn tactics."

    "Vir is right about that." Orakha jutted a Mystic Eater into the ground and retracted it a few secondster, "If there are 100 units of nutrients in this region, it''ll take you 16 units to revive Resha and 21 units to revive me. So, you can make the calction yourself."

    "It takes more resources to revive you?" Vir was surprised at the revtion, "Are you stronger than Resha?"

    Orakha shook his head, "The Major Treasure of Cure isn''t part of the calction, since it cannot be produced. So, it takes more to revive me, especially since Resha has yet to reach the peak of the Body Stage."

    "So, who is stronger?" Bl stared at Orakha, "If you and Resha were to fight, who would win?"

    "If that mysterious eye doesn''t exist, then Resha will win." Orakha said, pointing at himself in confidence, "But if flight is restricted, I''ll win."

    Each of Orakha''s bodies could revive once a day. So, he could strategically use them with hit-and-run tactics until Resha is taken down. In terms of versatility, Orakha was superior to Resha.

    "Then, what about you?" Bl stared at Vir to ask next, "Will you be able to win against Resha?"

    "Nope, not a chance." Vir shook his head, "I wouldn''t even be able to get close to him."

    "That''s¡­surprising," Bl eximed. He then stared at the two in anticipation, cursing in irritation upon meeting with silence from the duo for a dozen seconds, "Aren''t you going to ask me the same?"

    "Not interested," Orakha yawned as hemitted suicide, "See you in a few minutes."

    Currently, Orakha was at the 2-Life Stage. Hismunication n was simple. After getting information from Vir, his first body wouldmit suicide and revive at the Mammoth n to inform Raaha.

    Once the information is conveyed and Raaha gives amand, Orakha''s second body wouldmit suicide and revive next to Vir. The two bodies would switch ces once a day, thereby maintainingmunications with the Mammoth n.

    As Orakha''s cultivation through the Life Stage increases, the Mammoth n would be able to keep tabs on situations in multiple locations in the same manner.

    "At least you ask," Bl stared at Vir, "You''ve been gorging on my Transcendent Eater body for months now."

    "Yeah, it''s tasty." Vir shed a thumbs-up.

    "Not that, fucker!" Bl raged, "Ask me if I''ll win against Resha in a fight!"

    "I know you won''t," Vir patted thetter''s shoulder, "Don''t be disheartened. Maybe one day, when you''re able to objectively consider Resha''s strength, you''ll know the reason."

    "Fucker," Bl raged, "I can unleash ranged attacks too. I just haven''t disyed it. At full size, my Transcendent Eater branches can extend to a length of 400 metres now."

    ''400 metres? That''s nice.'' Vir smiled mentally, having received valuable info about Bl''s powers. By triggering thetter, he managed to obtain information about Bl''s trump card. ''He has consumed enough of the Transcendent Eater to reach the 3-Life Stage. There''s more that he''s hiding. That''ll be useful for me.''

    "You think a 400-metre attack range is enough against Resha? Are you dumb?" Vir taunted, "He can simply repel himself away from you."

    "I can spawn as a Parute Tree in any location he flees to in a matter of seconds!" Bl grunted, "And once I reach the 5-Life Stage, I will have enough control over the Transcendent Eater''s powers to revive other creatures that I consume¡­"

    Only now did Bl recognise his mistake, his eyes widening in shock for a few seconds before brimming with shame, "Fuck!"

    He ended up revealing pretty much everything that he had been nning. This was supposed to be a trump card that he would use against Vir in the future to revive thetter and ce him under his control.

    Now, Vir ended up learning the information well in advance,menting casually as he patted Bl on the shoulder, "Yeah, you''re strong."

    "You might win against Resha. I believe in your potential." He smiled while thinking without a change in expression, ''So, once he reaches the 5-Life Stage, he''ll slowly begin to unleash the true potential of a Transcendent Eater. That''s terrifying!''

    "Don''t tell others." Bl sighed in defeat.

    "Gann should already know of this." Vir shrugged, "If anyone important needs to know, they''ll know through her. So, there''s no use telling me this. It''s not like I have any friends to share with."

    "But," Vir expressed interest and nudged Bl from the side, "Can you revive cultivators in the Life Stage?"

    "Only one body," Bl shook his head, "I cannot spawn them at their full cultivation, since revival only implies spawning someone back to life. The revival process is considered finished once a body is revived, irrespective of its cultivation."

    "I see," Vir nodded, "So your revival is best used for Pranic Beasts."

    "Then you''ll probably target Millingers," Vir grinned. "Of course, it''ll be perfect if you can swallow Yarsha Zahara."

    "I''ll create a suitable situation for it." Virughed, "Just focus on reaching the 5-Life Stage as soon as possible."

 Chapter 592 We Need To Team Up

    Chapter 592 We Need To Team Up

    ??"That''s indeed a tricky situation." Raaha frowned upon hearing the information from Orakha. After some thought, he made a decision, "Continue monitoring the situation while setting up a trap for the Wean n."

    "I can create a lot of pit traps in Varahan Enve." Orakha suggested, "I can also transport an invasive Pranic Beast race to the ce and cripple its ecosystem. When that happens, the Wean n would be forced to spend more time, effort, and resources to recover Varahan Enve back to its prime."

    "Until then, they''ll be forced to repeatedly enter the maind for resources, which gives us plenty of chances to target them." Orakha continued, "And if they''re unable to fix Varahan Enve, they''ll be forced to relocate to another region on Sumatra. But with his character, Brangara would wish to live in a safer environment for his family, and hence would prefer an Enve that he could fully take control of."

    Enves were closed pockets. Typically, only the native races live there, creating a stable environment where nothing too strange happens. After all, the variables were fixed.

    It wasn''t like Sumatra where all sorts of variables result in infinite chain reactions. If the Wean n was established in some location on Sumatra, they''d be forced tobat for resources with their neighbours.

    Simr to all Free Human Kingdoms, they''ll be spending a good majority of their time, Prana, and resources on fights. The Wean nsmen would all have the power of an Empyrean Boar. So to satisfy their voracious appetite, they''d have to eat a lot, which would cause a dent on the environment if there were enough of them doing the same.

    If the ecosystem was damaged enough, all the Pranic Beasts at Silver Grade and above would band together as a force of opposition, simr to what happened at the Brimgan Empire. They''ll try to influence the Iron Grade Pranic Beasts and result in a Minor Crisis for the Wean n regrly.

    As long as Brangara remains at home, these opposing Pranic Beasts will stay put. But the moment he leaves, they''ll unleash their strongest attack to destroy the Wean n. Even if their chance of sess is minimal, they''ll still be able to cause damage to the Wean n.

    This was a headache. Moreover, the Royal Zinger could use the surrounding races to target the Wean n. A simple reveal of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast''s presence would cause all Iron Grade Pranic Beasts to instinctively flee in the opposite direction.

    After learning about this from ''Loot'' in the Dralh Sea, Brangara used the tactic against the Mammoth n. From Brangara''s perspective, Amita was at the Dralh Sea. So, she knew about this tactic.

    And now, the Royal Zinger could effectively use this tactic against the Wean n and send in a swarm of Pranic Beasts. This one move can effectively lock Brangara in his home, forcing him to fight to protect his family from harm.

    For however long this invasion continued, Brangara would be confined to the location. This would bode horribly for the Wean n, especially once the Royal Zinger starts to chuck boulders at them.

    Hence, the best choice for the Wean n was to form a base in an enve where they were free from such tactics. And Varahan Enve was the best ce for that, since it was the birthce of the Empyrean Boar Race.

    "Do you have the means to make it as if the one targeting them is the Royal Zinger?" Raaha asked Orakha, "We have plenty of nsmen with the power of a Zinger. It is easy to create evidence pointing to the Royal Zinger."

    "We''re using the stuff In gave us to make him the culprit?" Orakha expressed his worry, "Won''t we be making an enemy out of him by doing this? The risk is too high."

    "We''re indeed taking a risk, but it won''t be an issue." Raaha gave his analysis, "For the first time in history, there are two Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts. Brangara feels threatened by In, so he would indeed focus on thetter once he adjusts to his life in the Varahan Enve. When targeted by the Celestial Boar, In will be forced to give his everything to counter Brangara''s ns."

    "Since they''re bound to fight each other, you''re giving more ammo to Brangara," Orakha figured out the n.

    "Yes," Raaha nodded, "All I want is for Brangara to focus on the Royal Zinger for the time being. As long as he doesn''t target us for a few decades, the Mammoth n can be strong enough to seriously think of fighting him."

    "So our goal is to buy time." Orakha nodded.

    "Indeed," Raaha nodded, "From the time I became the Mammoth n Chief, I''ve experienced countless acts of aggression by the Boar King. We''ve been unable to grow much due to his constant harassment. As long as we have some peace, we can capitalise on our current gains to grow tremendously."

    Currently, the Mammoth n had an excess of resources, allowing the biomes of all Empyrean Tusks to function at full capacity. Thanks to this, they can focus on gearing up for war against the Wean n.

    In two to three decades, they can raise a new generation with a significantlyrger poption of nsmen with Silver Grade strength. With the Empyrean Tusks now able to assume human form, they can head into regions otherwisebelled too dangerous for the Mammoth n and hunt for Pranic Beast eggs.

    They could selectively target Gold Grade Pranic Beast eggs that were easy to raise and didn''t need too much resources.

    All Settlement Leaders only had Silver Grade strength. Considering the situation at hand, it was time to seriously focus on nurturing the next generation of Settlement Leaders with Gold Grade strength.

    The Empyrean Tusks could remain in human form to conserve resources and only revert to Pranic Beast forms for a few minutes daily to allow the nsmen part of its Settlement to move around in the biomes.

    It wasn''t just that. The Empyrean Tusks could also familiarise themselves with their Secondary Nature to umte knowledge and experience. This way, they can use it effectively in battle.

    With Gann''s Secondary Nature of Weaponisation, they can stockpile arge reserve of Nature Weapons and equip it onto the Mammoth nsmen. If the influence of these Natures grows too much on them Gann could unequip the Nature Weapons for a few days until the Mammoth nsmen return to normalcy.

    Moreover, in a decade or two, all the Empyrean Tusks would be brimming with Bone Vipers, possessing a robust internal defence. Even if Brangara injures an Empyrean Tusk, the Bone Vipers would swiftly mend the injury and recover the Empyrean Tusk to full capacity.

    Just their existence alone allowed the Empyrean Tusks to remain in their battle states for a significant duration. The Bone Vipers were pretty much battery for the Empyrean Tusks, existing as refined units of Prana for thetter''s consumption.

    The Mammoth n needed time the most to upgrade themselves to a whole other level, going from a Silver Grade n to a Gold Grade n. For this to happen, they required a few decades of peace where they didn''t have to worry about Brangara targeting them.

    ''If you''re nning to use him in the end, why didn''t you maintain rtions with him?'' Orakha thought in disdain, not revealing his thoughts, ''Honestly, this is the issue with them. ''If you''re nning to use him in the end, why didn''t you They don''t consider anyone not a Mammoth nsman as part of them.''

    The sole outsider the Mammoth n worked with was Renduldu, and that was only because he was Mahira Tusk''s pet, who lived for the Mammoth n''s benefit even after Mahira Tusk became a Transcendent.

    ''This isn''t the perfect ce for her.'' Orakha thought as he stared at Maroppa. Honestly, he cared about In more than the Mammoth n. From an objective standpoint, though it was to satisfy his needs, In acted as a matchmaker for Orakha.

    Whatever he did pushed Maroppa ever closer to Orakha. Since Orakha liked Maroppa, he was indeed happy about it, since he desired to have a loving family, which he didn''t have on Earth.

    But the current state of matters might interfere with his family, just as it did on Earth. The Mammoth n wanted to control Maroppa, ensuring she gave birth to a Mammoth nsman. She indeed had the capability to do so, which was why the Mammoth n brought her with them.

    Once Maroppa births Orakha''s child, the Mammoth n will raise the child as a soldier against Brangara. Orakha knew this, but couldn''t break free from the Mammoth n because of one reason¡ªit was safer with the Mammoth n than living out on their own.

    Maroppa was only capable of birthing one child with Orakha. All the other children she births would be Mudroppers. The problem was with living on their own. If their identity gets revealed, Brangara would target them, since a Mudropper''s power was incredibly valuable.

    The Mudropper race had no choice but to live in hiding for the time being, at least until Brangara was killed. Moreover, there was no guarantee that Gann wouldn''t turn the Mudroppers into Nature Weapons if Maroppa left the Mammoth n.

    That threat was there. No, Orakha could guarantee Gann doing that, considering her character. Therefore, he didn''t have much of a choice. Whether it was for him or Maroppa, living with the Mammoth n was the safest choice.

    "I''ll make preparations, Chief." Saying so, Orakha killed himself and revived next to Vir, observing that thetter was continuing to consume branches of the Transcendent Eater.

    "How did it go?" Vir stared at Orakha, asking while munching nonstop, "If all trees tasted this good, I would happily be a herbivore."

    "The Chief wants us to make traps for the Wean n." Orakha said, "We''ll be doing that until Grehha gets revived. Following his revival, you''ll assassinate him while trying to shift the me on In."

    "Oh, I love the sound of that," Vir said once he heard the entirety of the n. While conversing, he subtly nudged Orakha in a certain direction, taking caution to prevent Bl from noticing it.

    Orakha slipped a Mystic Eater into the ground as he continued the conversation, rying Raaha''smands for Bl.

    The Mystic Eater tunnelled underground for close eight hundred metres before exiting to see a Spirit Container cluster hanging from a tree branch like a fruit. It consumed the cluster and digested it, gaining the information stored in it.

    Soon, it returned through the underground route and touched the soles of Orakha''s feet, merging into his body. Soon, a series of data shed in Orakha''s mind, causing him to stare at Vir whole trying his best to maintain a poker face.

    But internally, he was shaken.

    [Bl can revive anyone he consumes once he reaches the 5-

    Life Stage. The Mammoth n wants to control Ruvva through this method. And if your child isn''t born a Mammoth nsman, she''ll be consumed and revived by Bl for the Mammoth n''s purpose.]

    [We need to team up!]

 Chapter 593 Welcome To The Ravaged Federation

    Chapter 593 Wee To The Ravaged Federation

    ??Close to fourteen months since the birth of the Royal Zinger, the Biome Bomb train continued to travel through the darkness, fighting against the stream of water pushing on it.

    The deeper they went, the stronger the push of the stream of water grew, making the travel slow. Thankfully, the two Biome Bombs had enough resources within to satisfy the needs of the Quip n atop its consumption while moving.

    "We''re almost there." In said upon observing his surroundings begin to brighten up, "We''re reaching the end."

    "Finally!" Wittral eximed in joy, "It seemed like forever. If you didn''t continue reassuring me of this route, I would have brought us back to the Dralh Sea."

    "The ce we''re heading towards appeared in Sumatra Chronicles." In said, "Though the route used by the Mammoth n was different, any strange water body should have a route leading to this ce. So, I guessed the Abyss Fall to be one such ce. The Brimgan Founder''s collection of knowledge only reinforced my guess."

    As he spoke, the darkness faded as the Biome Bomb train exited a gigantic hole that was close to 20 kilometres in diameter. Moving against the flow of the water, it entered a region that seemed to be a hollow in the earth.

    "What the heck is this ce?" Wittral screamed in a fluster. All the Quip nsmen stared in fear as the stream of water moved through space, shaped like a tendril.

    Beyond the stream of water was the void, bereft of any air. Staring to their front, they spotted a glimmering star in the darkness, the sole object present in this hollow.

    "We''re at the right ce," In looked around and noticed simr streams of water behaving like tendrils as they jutted out of the ground and flowed toward the star in the distance.

    He could only see three water tendrils, that too only thanks to his exceptional eyesight as a Royal Zinger. Due to the sheer distance between them, the other water tendrils appeared like a mere line in the distance.

    In observed that all these water tendrils were flowing towards the surface, ''We''re along the exit side then.''

    "Be patient as there''s still a long way to go." He said upon staring at the star that was a mere dot in their vision. They would have to travel for a while before arriving at it, since the star was their destination.

    "Had we found an entrance, we would have reached it in a few days or even faster." In said as he observed the sheer speed of water flow in the water tendril they were travelling through, "At least, our exit will be rapid. With this water speed, we''ll return to the Dralh Sea in a day."

    The Biome Bomb train propelled itself through the water tendril that meandered across the void, forming a multitude of patterns.

    If In were to calcte the distance between their current potion and the star, the result would barely be one-thirtieth of the length they were travelling. It was because the water tendril jiggled erratically, like the graph of a seismograph.

    "Can''t we just propel ourselves from the outside?" Wittral asked as he stared beyond the water tendril, "Since there''s no resistance, we can free fall through gravity once we propel ourselves toward that star."

    "That''s not possible," Inughed. The water tendril had its own field of gravity, simr to the tunnels in Guna Caves. As a result, water continued to travel through this tunnel of gravity, heading towards the Dralh Sea to form the Abyss Fall.

    But outside this water tendril, two forces of gravity existed. One from the star and the other from thendmass surrounding the hollow. "If we make a mistake, we''ll be caught in the location where the two gravitational forces are equal to each other."

    The L1 Lagrange Point is the best example on Earth. It is a point between the Earth and the Moon where the gravity acting by both the celestial bodies bes equal to each other, resulting in a zero gravity.

    Lagrange Points exist between any two celestial bodies. And in this hollow, the Lagrange Point was dangerous, since it wasn''t a point but existed as ayer that was spherical in shape.

    So, when caught in it, even if In unleashes a powerful thrust through his Biome bomb train, the propulsion would make them orbit through the Lagrange Layer. Basically, they''ll be caught forever in this pocket of void and be unable to break out.

    "Something like that exists?" Wittral eximed in shock as he stared at the void in fear, "What in the cosmic horror is this ce?"

    "To think such a massive hollow exists in the earth under us."

    Wittral stared at In, hoping he would have some answers. In response, In scoured through the tremendous volume of information he had inherited from the Brimgan Founder, shaking his head upon feeling a migraine, "There''s a lot rted to it, but if I have to say anything concrete¡­"

    As he focused on the piece of information, In was in a state of shock, "Blessed Race! That makes sense!"

    ''Mystic Transcendents be Continents when they lose their will to live? The reason Empyrean Tentacles are called the blessed race of Sumatra is because Sumatra Continent itself is a Transcendent Mystic Empyrean Tentacle.'' In felt his heart rate pick up in response as he essed more information from the Brimgan Founder''s data, ''The thing that transformed into our ground is the skin and the flesh underneath the Transcendent Mystic Empyrean Tentacle''s skin. That means¡­''

    He stared around him, ''Have we probably entered an organ or something?''

    There wasn''t any specific information regarding what type of organ it was. The Brimgan Founder had been steadily gathering information from Sumatra Continent itself, which was how he knew about this.

    But even he couldn''t find everything, as even though the number of years he existed as a Major Treasure was iprehensibly long for a living being, it was a mere speck whenpared to the time Sumatra Continent existed.

    "What makes sense?" Wittral asked, bing frustrated when In didn''t answer.

    "Half knowledge is only dangerous." In said, unwilling to reveal the information he had fought out, "I''ll tell you once I understand everything fully."

    He didn''t know how Wittral would handle the information rted to Sumatra Continent''s origin. Even he, with the experience of another life on Earth, found it hard to digest that a living being could transform into a continent.

    ''What exactly are Transcendents?'' He frowned in thought, feeling that the more he knew about them, the less he understood. It was a strange dichotomy.

    In the end, he could only put the information at the back of his head, ''I''ll try to process this once I hit the 5-Life Stage.''

    Once he starts reaching the end of his journey as a cultivator, he could begin thinking about Transcendents. For now, his goal was to face Brangara and win. Once he survives, he can take his sweet time gathering information regarding Transcendents and make preparations to be one himself.

    "It''s frustrating tock knowledge," Wittral sighed.

    "Once you be a Zinger, I''ll transfer you the entirety of Sumatra Chronicles." In said, "It may or may not help you much, since you only appeared in it for a short duration. But it will give you knowledge about a lot of things."

    "I''m looking forward to it," Wittral expressed with desire, exhibiting a sense of urgency, "Do it faster, In."

    "Make a Sumatra Gold already!"

    "Yes, I''ll finish it once we arrive at our destination." As he spoke, strings of Prana shot out of the Biome Bomb train in habit and coiled around dozens of Phells to steal their Pran and Lifespan.

    In performed this regrly to gather enough energy for their travel. A small profit was being made, allowing him to umte Prana and Lifespan at levels a bit more than their consumption. It was being used to develop the terrain in the Biome Bombs better.

    The closer they travelled toward the star, the stronger the Phells started targeting the Biome Bomb Train. As the resistance continued to grow, In had to focus on defence more and more.

    Soon, he could make faint silhouettes on the star, one that was no different from a luminescent. Two-thirds of the was covered by water. Due to the luminescent seabed, the entire glowed like a star.

    One-third of the was covered bynd, upied by people. They appeared as faint dots, with a good portion of them venturing into the ocean to fish. As he observed, In was shocked to see that the sole marine creature in the ocean was the Phell.

    And strangely, they were docile, acting as regr fish towards the people. It formed a strange contrast to the Phells bombarding his Biome Bomb train nonstop, simr to the aggression they disyed at the Dralh Sea.

    ''What''s the reason for this contrast?'' He frowned in thought and continued to observe, realising that their expenditure had already surpassed their gains. And the closer they got to the, the greater their expenditure, for the aggression from the Phells increased exponentially.

    Arge crowd had gathered around the Biome Bomb train and exploded nonstop, piling damage upon the two Biome Bombs, forcing In to expend Prana to mend the damage.

    ''Wait, there''s one difference!'' In thought as he churned Prana, causing the presence emanated by the Biome Bomb train to change from the Royal Zinger''s to the Quip Tribe''s. Immediately in response, the Phells stopped targeting them, turning docile around them.

    ''I should have done this before.'' Sighing disappointedly at how long he took to observe this detail, In continued to row the Biome Bomb train, ''I''m getting overconfident due to this wealth of knowledge. I''m bing reliant on it while abandoning my original strength, which is paying attention to detail.''

    He admonished himself mentally as the Biome Bomb train began to close in on the ce, revealing the silhouettes of the people living there to the Quip nsmen.

    "Are they all¡­?" Zaihaya eximed as she stared at Kenzar and Kenka.

    "Yes, they are." In smiled as he introduced the ce to the Quip nsmen, "This is a special ce on Sumatra that has been influenced by the Major Treasure of Pet to be a blessednd for the Ravaged Tribes."

    "Wee to the Ravaged Federation!"

 Chapter 594 A Nice Welcome

    Chapter 594 A Nice Wee

    ??Abyss Fall gushed water onto the surface like a geyser. There existed countless sinkholes in the water bodies across Sumatra that led into the hollow region.

    From time to time, Ravaged Tribesmen who fall into the sinkholes reach the at the end of the water tendrils. Why only Ravaged Tribesmen? It''s because the Phells act as a defensive unit against every other existence, whether Pranic Beast, Free Human, or nsmen.

    Only a Ravaged Tribesman remained unbothered by the Phells. Moreover, there were strange urrences where a Ravaged Tribesman would suddenly enter a daze before a water body and jump into it, leaving behind no traces.

    "It has happened a few times at the Sanrey ins too." Gappu expressed his shock, "Even our Quip Tribe experienced it. Three people of ours jumped into the Angan River and vanished mysteriously."

    "This ce is the cause," In nodded at his words, "From time to time, mysterious undercurrents would be generated in water bodies that carry influence from this ce. This influence can only act upon a Ravaged Tribesman. If a Tribesman was in the vicinity of this undercurrent, he''d be lured in by the influence and would enter the water. The undercurrent would carry him to this ce."

    It was unknown when or where this undercurrent would be generated. But only a Ravaged Tribesman can feel it, and that too only when in the vicinity. To what range can the influence be exerted upon, In was unsure.

    Sumatra Chronicles had practically no detail about this. After all, when the Fourth Major Disaster started, a good portion of this was already in ruins thanks to Brangara''s rampage. By then, he was already maddened and had attained the 10-Life Stage.

    So, no details about the ce were depicted. Everything that In knew about the ce stemmed from the data he gathered at the Sanrey ins through the Empyrean Extraction Prime Skill used on the progeny of the five Silver Grade Pranic Beasts and their respective Tribesmen.

    Through that, In came to know about some Tribesmen going missing mysteriously. He had pieced together some info by his time at the Dralh Sea, but that was irrelevant information at that point in time.

    After all, without obtaining the Major Treasure of Attribute, his endgame build would never happen. So, he had different priorities to focus on.

    But now that he had be the Royal Zinger and inherited information from the Brimgan Founder, In could piece together the full picture.

    From what he could figure out, Ravaged Tribesmen were being pulled into water bodies and brought to this for tens of thousands of years, ever since the Major Treasure of Pet had appeared.

    Sanctuary was the name given to the Major Treasure of Pet''s Influenced Region. And it was Sanctuary that formed the''s core. From time to time, it released its influence through the''s water, bringing Ravaged Tribesmen to the ce.

    Over time, as the poption of Ravaged Tribesmen increased steadily, a group was created, that continued to steadily umte power to be a sizeable force, beingbelled the Ravaged Federation.

    Fifteen months after the Royal Zinger''s birth, the Biome Bomb trainnded on the''s ocean. In stared at the Quip nsmen as the two Biome Bombs reverted to their original size. Now that the space within the Biome Bombs became equalised with the outside world, In created Biome Bombs andyered them on the bodies of all Quip nsmen.

    Theyer was transparent and thin enough to not feel any difference. In also morphed its texture to resemble skin and removed the unnecessary space within. Its sole function was to unleash the presence of the Quip Tribe.

    This was to protect them from the Phells that were everywhere on this. Phells could grow on their own by consuming minerals dissolved in the water. So, they formed the primary food source for the Ravaged Tribesmen living on the.

    As a result, anywhere with arge enough space to hold water, Phells were grown. These Phells doubled down as food and detectors for intruders.

    "I''ll make a move first and get a hang of the ce. Once I have the leeway, I''ll bring out everyone." In said and exited the Biome Bomb.

    "What about me?" Wittral asked in worry, "You''re at risk when you travel as a Silver Grade Royal Zinger. If everything you said is factual, then this ce can pose danger even to you."

    "You''re right," In nodded, "Which is why, when my life''s at risk, I''ll bring you out."

    "So, be ready for me."

    "Got it," Wittral nodded, "Just don''t take too much time."

    "I won''t," In nodded, "Since the purpose foring here is to train. There''s no ce better than here to train for all of us."

    The two Biome Bombs shrunk to thumb-size as In slung them around his hip. A Biome Bombyered his skin, emanating the presence of a Quip nsman.

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    A Biome Bomb appeared around him, reaching a radius of 180 metres. Its surface turned transparent and became porous. The material soon morphed into Prana so that no material resistance would be subjected to the surroundings.

    As this was the first time he was doing it, especially at the Silver Grade, In took a while to make the corrections. The end result was simr to an Empyrean Snapper unleashing the effect of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    At the Gold Grade, In would be able to unleash the effect instantaneously too. Now that the surface of the Biome Bomb disyed no resistance to air and water, In activated his Secondary Nature.

    The water within his Biome Bomb moved, generating a wave that carried him forward. Like a motorboat, In sped through the ocean, heading in the direction ofnd that he observed when travelling through the water tendril.

    At a rough estimate, this was the size of Earth, which came as a surprise to him once In made the measurement. The only had a singlendmass, but it was spread like roots across the ocean.

    In terms of appearance, it resembled the Southern Veins of the Brimgan Empire, but there were concentrated deposits ofndmass, appearing asrge circles across the veiny pattern.

    These circles acted as nodes where many of the veins merged, forming hubs for the strongest of forces to concentrate upon.

    Four days of nonstop travelter, In arrived at the shore of a city seemingly built out of corals. The walls were constructed at a forty-five-degree incline and were a series of sharp spikes protruding outward.

    There was no free space under the spikes. Even more spikes existed from the uppermost spike to the ground, packing the space to the brim. At one section of the spiked wall was an oval hole reaching a height of three metres.

    This hole wasn''t attached to the ground but existed at an altitude of two metres from the ground. Basically, if one has to enter it, they would have to leap through the hole. It felt strange for In, since this was his first time seeing it.

    In Sumatra Chronicles, all the cities traversed by the Mammoth n were in ruins, already destroyed by the Boar King. And the Mammoth n wasn''t exactly in any state to inspect the ce, since they were tethering at the end of their existence.

    ''Somewhere on this lies the key to figuring out the location of the Seat of Transcendence.'' In thought and shook his head, "But first, I need to focus on my objective."

    He walked on the shore, noticing the sand filled with sharp stones that could easily cause a Free Human''s feet to bleed. In looked around and noticed a man seated on a stone bench farther away, enjoying the view of the ocean.

    There was no sun to illuminate the, but other sources of illumination existed. Light emitted by the luminous ocean was captured and concentrated by the water tendrils jutting out of the.

    Like lightning shes, they illuminated the sky of the, acting as a steady source of lumination. There was also enough geothermal activity within the to keep the ce warm enough for life to sustain itself.

    Of course, as the beings living on the were Ravaged Tribesmen, they were more robust in their endurance and climate adaptability, able to survive better. Survival of the fittest was at y here, especially due to the influence of the Major Treasure of Pet, which was what the Ravaged Federation revolved around.

    "Hello sir, can you guide me?" In approached the man and asked politely.

    "Eh?" The man stared at In in surprise and gazed into the ocean, "You arrived at the ocean?"

    "Damn, your luck must suck."

    Water tendrils brought the Ravaged Tribesmen caught by the undercurrents to the. The majority of these tendrils were positioned close to the shore.

    There weren''t any close to their city, which was why the man was shocked, "For how long have you been travelling through the ocean?"

    "For four days?" In made a thinking pose as he tapped his chin, "But I''m good at travelling, which is why I didn''t die. Besides, there were plenty of fish in the ocean. They were very docile and hardly resisted when I captured them to eat."

    "Well, you survived and made your way here." Saying so, the man got up and offered his hand for a shake, "I''m Rattac, wee to the Ravaged Federation."

    "I''m In," In returned the handshake.

    "Follow me, I''ll get you adjusted to this ce." Saying so, the man escorted In towards the city.

    Along the way, they came across arge que affixed along the side of the road, inscribed with a familiar face. Upon staring at it, the man spat in disgust, "It''s a fucking invader."

    "This bastard is the most wanted man across the Ravaged Federation. Anyone who kills him can easily be one of the richest individuals across the Federation."

    "What did he do to earn that infamy?" In stared at the picture in confusion, ''Isn''t this Boul Brimgan?''

    ''Did hee here before?''

 Chapter 595 Comb And Nectar

    Chapter 595 Comb And Nectar

    ??"He called himself Boul," Rattac expressed anger, "An arrogant fucker that treated all Ravaged Tribesmen as beneath him, as if we were inferior existences. He stole valuable information and treasures from all over the ce. He even raided the Ravaged Federation Headquarters."

    In his anger, Rattac went into detail regarding everything he heard about Boul Brimgan. In short, upon arriving on this, Boul Brimgan went on a hunt for information, following which he stole cultivation techniques, experimented on minerals, hunted people, etc.

    Every single existence living on this was a Ravaged Tribesman. Hence, they were all stuck at the Body Stage, irrespective of the Grade of their strength. Against a 10-Life Stage Boul Brimgan, they were helpless.

    Forget failing to harm him, they couldn''t even get near him, since his Spirit Weapon could target someone from kilometres away. As a result, the Ravaged Federation were unable to catch him despite their best efforts.

    "Worst of all, he even managed to sneak into the Comb!" Rattac said as he jumped through the entrance of the city, watching In follow suit. His attention fell upon the tub of water positioned right next to the entrance, in which swam two Phells.

    As In entered, the Phells disyed no reaction, implying that In was indeed a Ravaged Tribesman. Upon seeing their reaction, Rattac calmed down and continued to speak with In.

    Whether someone was a nsman, Free Human, a Ravaged Tribesman, or a Pranic Beast in human form, only a Life Stage cultivator could detect the truth. Someone at the Body Stage didn''t have the necessary senses to look into the truth of their identity.

    Therefore, as everyone in the Ravaged Federation was at the Body Stage, the sole method they could use for the identification process was the Phell. The Phells targeted every single existence apart from a Ravaged Tribesman with aggression.

    So, it remained their fool-proof method to identify intruders.

    "Comb? What''s that?" In asked, despite knowing fully well what it was, for that was his objective.

    "It''s a special ce," Rattac grinned in pride, "It''s what allows the Ravaged Federation to remain strong."

    "Look here," Rattac said and flexed his arm, causing the ends to form a pair of ws covered by scales. The nails contained toxins while the bones forming the arm grew in strength without a change in bone density.

    Rattac waved his arm once, resulting in a powerful wind, "This is all thanks to the Comb."

    ''It''s better than I thought!'' In eximed mentally as he observed the arm, able to sense the physical characteristics of at least four Pranic Beasts seamlessly stitched together into a working whole. "Is something like this possible?"

    "It''s just the tip of the iceberg," Rattac felt a surging pride upon seeing In''s batshit shocked expression, ''That old man in the city always boasted about how worthwhile it is to exin everything about this ce to a neer. In''s expressions make it worth the effort.''

    "Ravaged Tribesmen can grow in strength and mutate endlessly through the Comb," Rattac spoke as the duo walked through the street. The cobbled pathway meandered like a narrow, with its widest sections reaching twenty metres while the narrowest parts barely spanned five metres.

    This was the main road of the city. The rest of the roads were narrower, as there was no concept of vehicles in the ce. Unlike the Brimgan Empire, which was technologically advanced as its strength revolved around Spirit Weapons, the cities of the Ravaged Federation seemed like they were straight out of the Stone Age.

    Walking was the sole mode of transport. Houses were made out of coral, for that was amonly found material throughout the ocean, in especiallyrge numbers that coral dust formed the beaches.

    This coral dust waspressed and solidified to form the roads, tables, chairs, utensils, etc. Anyone fancying a design would litter their home with colourful stones, pebbles, and variety.

    Clothing was extremely minimal here, created by forming leather out of the Phell''s skin. As everyone was a Ravaged Tribesman, able to disy the physical characteristics of Pranic Beasts on their human bodies, wearing baggy clothes was a nuisance.

    Clothes would get ripped apart during a transformation. And hence, the fashion sense here was the same as how humans dressed around on beaches.

    In''s baggy clothes stuck out like a sore thumb, revealing that he came from the outside. Ravaged Tribesmen arrived at the from the outside pretty frequently, since they were brought in from all over Sumatra Continent.

    So, the people weren''t exactly surprised. Rather, they were weing of his arrival, for various reasons.

    "You''re wondering why we''re happy to see Ravaged Tribesmen from outside, right?" Rattacughed upon seeing In''s puzzled expression upon being greeted by the people in the vicinity.

    The majority of the houses only had a single storey, sporting a t terrace connecting a bunch of houses together. This open space was used for treating, storing, and working on the Phells they had caught during the day.

    A group working on one such joined terrace noticed In''s baggy clothes and arrived at the edge of the terrace to get a better view of him, "What a handsome man!"

    "He has an irresistible charm to him."

    "I think I''ve fallen for him already. I want to have his babies."

    In remained unaffected by their discussions, able to clearly hear them all, even when the conversations were hushed.

    From the Mammoth n''s standards, In was slightly above average in terms of appearance. In the Brimgan Empire, he was only average. His female form was considered a matchless beauty in the Brimgan Empire due to her luscious hair, but in other Free Human Kingdoms, she''ll only be above average.

    But the aspect that made both his genders attractive to others was the Primary Nature of Royalty. Before, Royalty gave him a regal aura, causing the opposite gender to be subconsciously attracted to the notion of power and authority he exuded.

    And now, that effect was even more pronounced thanks to Mystic Royalty. It was why Rattac was enthusiastic to guide In, for he felt that thetter was probably the head of his Ravaged Tribe at the very least.

    ''He''s indeed from a powerful Ravaged Tribe.'' Rattac thought upon observing how In remained unfazed by the attention directed at him by a crowd of people, "You don''t seem bothered."

    "I''ve received attention all my life, so I''m not flustered by it." In smiled wryly and asked, "So, the reason outsiders like me are being given such a warm reception is¡­?"

    "It''s this," Rattac transformed his right arm for an instant before reverting to normal, "We can gain the characteristics of other Ravaged Tribes through the Comb. Over the generations, these characteristics fuse better and better to improve our power. So, the greater the number of Ravaged Tribes we have, the stronger the Ravaged Federation''s growth potential."

    "That''s¡­amazing!" In eximed, though he knew the answer already.

    Major Treasure¡ªPet!

    Influenced Region¡ªSanctuary!

    Sanctuary was shaped like a honeb, functioning just like one from Earth. Called the Comb by the Ravaged Federation, the honeb gathers the presence unleashed by the Major Treasure of Pet, one capable of influencing Pranic Beasts.

    Phells were literally a Pranic Beast race created to act like bees. Somewhere deep in the, there exists a spawn point in the Comb for the Phells. Once birthed, the Phells will scour through the ocean and absorb its minerals to grow.

    Once they reached maturity, they would enter the hexagon chambers littering the surface of the Comb. There, they would absorb the influence leaking out of the Comb until their breaking point, following which they would explode.

    Their flesh and blood are absorbed into the hexagon chamber for a while, resulting in the appearance of a lid that encloses it in the end. When this happens, the chamber secretes Nectar, which is basically the concentrated essence of the influence generated by the Major Treasure of Cure, but in a form consumable by living beings.

    The Phells act as the medium of conversion. A Major Treasure influences its surroundings. The Phells grow by consuming the minerals in the water, which carries the Major Treasure of Pet''s influence. And once they die by explosion, the Comb refines their body products to produce Nectar.

    This Nectar formed the Ravaged Federation''s foundation. After all, if a Ravaged Tribesman consumes a cultivator from another Ravaged Tribe and then downs this Nectar, they''d gain characteristics of the consumed cultivator''s Ravaged Tribe.

    This would be a seamless integration, perfectly built into their gics. As a result, a Ravaged Tribesman on this was able to grow stronger endlessly by consuming other Ravaged Tribesmen.

    This was their tradition, of consuming each other to grow. Hence, In was weed with open arms. In him was the genes of a new Ravaged Tribe. Those who were able to consume these genes would obtain a new route for mutation.

    Once the mutation reaches a certain point, even the Primary Nature would change to amodate their changing body. As a result, the Natures of cultivators in the Ravaged Federation wereplex, pretty much the mostplex in all of Sumatra.

    And the cause of it is the Nectar, which is also In''s primary goal foring here. Whether it be in creating his Tertiary Nature or changing Wittral''s race, both relied heavily upon Nectar.

    As the concentrated influence of the Major Treasure of Pet, it was guaranteed to take effect without any defects. All In needed to worry about was what to consume for Nectar to influence him towards his desired result.

    "It''s a wondrous ce indeed." Rattac said and pointed at the sole three-storey building in the centre of the city, "Follow me to meet the City Lord. He''ll make arrangements for your stay at Myorc City. Who knows, if you get into his good books, maybe your opportunity to enter the Comb might arrive sooner than expected."

    "Please lead the way," In said and apanied Rattac to enter the three-storey building, immediately greeted by eleven statues, all imposing in their stature, "What are they?"

    "Oh, them?" Rattac gazed at the statues with respect and prostrated before them, "They''re our Gods!"

    "Our legends state that they are Transcendents watching over the Ravaged Federation."

 Chapter 596 Eat, Consume, And Spawn

    Chapter 596 Eat, Consume, And Spawn

    ??"Gods?" In purposefully expressed cluelessness to the vocabry used by Rattac.

    "It''ll be better for me to exin it." A voice of authority resounded as an old man descended through the flight of stairs leading from the second floor. He sported a beard that reached his stomach, shaped like a whisk.

    His face was riddled with wrinkles but his hair was an even greater mess, sporting a myriad of colours. Almost every string of hair was a shade of its own, possibly due to the influence stemming from regr consumption of Nectar.

    His back had a mild arch but his body was ripped to the extreme, a bulky individual with footsteps loud enough to cause thuds. He stared at In and extended his hand for a shake, "I''m Pettenac, Lord of this City."

    "I''m In," In introduced himself and stared expectantly.

    "When a cultivator reaches the end of their cultivation path, they''ll be a Transcendent, an unfathomable existence with infinite lifespan. The Ravaged Federation has produced twelve such existences, all of whom continue to watch and support us from afar." Pettenac said, observing In''s confusion to smile, "You''re wondering how it''s possible, right?"

    "Yes," In nodded, "The moment a Ravaged Tribesman bes a nsman, they''ll be attacked by the Phells. So, I''m not sure how it''s possible¡­"

    "Oh, it''s possible, very much so." Pettenac smirked, "In fact, we have produced plenty of nsmen. So, it''s not a wonder we have Transcendents."

    "ording to my knowledge, there are only two ns on Sumatra." In frowned. "I find it hard to believe your ims, sir."

    "Hohoho," Pettenac wasn''t in the least offended by In''s question. Instead, his smile widened, "When a Ravaged Tribe births a nsman, the Pranic Beast in charge of them evolves as a result. Post-evolution, they will destroy the n. I''m sure you must have heard about it¡­"

    Seeing In''s confusion, he sighed a little and exined, "Our records state that at one point in time, Sumatra Continent only had Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. Through the infinite variables, some Pranic Beast races created a Ravaged Tribe and ended up developing them into ns."

    "They evolved as a result. It is imed that only through this process that Silver and Gold Grade Pranic Beasts havee to upy Sumatra." Pettenac curled his beard and bowed faintly towards the eleven statues, "But after evolution, they came to notice something."

    "The n possessed the same power as their evolved selves but weren''t under their control anymore, unlike their Ravaged Tribe self. Moreover, there was a chance they could birth the Pranic Beasts too. This changed the dynamic." He grinned, "That terrified the Pranic Beasts. A single misstep, and they''ll be controlled by the very n they created."

    "Moreover, if various ns were to mix and manage to birth a progeny sessfully, despite the gic differences, a superior generation would be created. Upon reaching maturity, this generation would fully control the two parent Pranic Beast races, ensuring the ns reined supreme in their dynamic." Pettenac shook his head, "No one likes to be subjected to envement, especially by those they treated as ves."

    "The Pranic Beasts shared this ideology and hence, the moment they evolve sessfully, the first action they take is to annihte their nsmen. Through mating, they could elevate the rest of their race to the same Grade." Pettenac smiled, "Throughout history, millions of ns have appeared. It''s just that they had been annihted after their purpose had been achieved."

    "The Mammoth and Cooter ns exist as their respective Pranic Beasts have already evolved to the natural limit and have entered a symbiotic rtionship of sorts with their nsmen." He pointed at the ground, "When the various ns formed, it was at most one or two Tribesmen bing nsmen by entering the 2-Life Stage. The remainder were still Tribesmen."

    "So, some of those Tribesmen were brought here." In nodded.

    "Yes," Pettenac nodded, "You can even find the ancestors of the Mammoth and Cooter ns in the Ravaged Federation. Well, their roots point them that way, but their current changes would make them pretty far removed from the Ravaged Tribe versions of the Mammoth n and the Cooter n."

    "But, if nsmen appeared here too, then who was¡­" In stared at Rattac.

    Knowing that he was referring to the incident with Boul Brimgan, Rattac said, "The Phells indeed attack anyone not part of a Ravaged Tribe. But that''s not the reason for ack of nsmen here."

    "In the Comb, we Ravaged Tribesmen can absorb the characteristics of other Ravaged Tribes to mutate without limits. Some of us will evolve and be a nsman." Pettenac continued the discussion, "But the moment they are at the 2-Life Stage, they''re unable to leave the Comb. Instead, they''ll be transported into the Sanctuary."

    "Sanctuary?" In was honestly shocked by this information, ''People are actually living in an Influenced Region? This information isn''t present in both Sumatra Chronicles and the Brimgan Founder''s data.''

    "It''s the Influenced Region of the Major Treasure of Pet. The Comb is the outer surface of the Sanctuary itself. The entire Ravaged Federation is built upon the Nectar secreted by the Comb." Pettenacmented.

    "Then," In stared at the eleven statues, "They reached the 10-Life Stage in the Sanctuary and became Transcendents."

    "Yes," Pettenac nodded, "From time to time, the nsmen living in the Sanctuary are able to send out information through the Nectar. The Tribesman consuming the respective Nectar obtains the information. They''ll then inform the City Lords who''llmunicate with the other City Lords until the entire Ravaged Federation learns about the message."

    "Thetest message they sent was to capture the invader named Boul," Rattac said, his tone huffed. "Somehow, this bastard managed to infiltrate the Sanctuary."

    ''That seems useful.'' In thought, curious to learn more about the ce, ''Even if I were to be trapped in the Sanctuary, it wouldn''t be permanent. It will open itself to outsiders once the Fourth Major Disaster starts. So, in the off chance I''m trapped there, I''ll be able to break free during then.''

    "The Rules of the Ravaged Federation states that all Tribesmen are allowed one free opportunity to enter the Comb every year. Other than that, you can fight for the open free slots." Pettenac brought In to the second floor where a monolith stood in the centre, inscribed with the rules.

    [Rule 1: All Tribesmen obtain one entry to the Comb every year.]

    [Rule 2: Neers will be given an extra entry for the first year.]

    [Rule 3: Keys allowing entry into the Comb are dispersed among the Phells. Finders keepers.]

    [Rule 4: Whening into contact, the Key will fuse with the body. Can be hoarded, no limits.]

    [Rule 5: Maximum of one entry per day into the Comb.]

    "That''s it?" In thought for a bit and asked, "Can''t the Keys be stolen?"

    "Yes," Pettenac nodded, "If you kill someone possessing a Key and consume their body, you''ll obtain their Key. But I wouldn''t advise going ahead with this method."

    Every adult in the Ravaged Federation was uniformly at the Body Stage, which was the ceiling limit of power. Taking the life of a fellow Tribesman would instantly put the culprit on the cklist and be a target for the entire Ravaged Federation.

    Even someone with Gold Grade strength would copse out of exhaustion eventually. Moreover, that is in the case the City Lord hasn''t subdued them yet.

    ''This guy''s strong!'' In felt Pettenac''s strength, judging that thetter had Gold Grade strength. Approximately based on thetter''s presence, In calcted that this old man before him had already lived over a millennium.

    During this entire time, this old monster had consumed a voracious amount of Nectar and devoured the bodies of tens of thousands of Ravaged Tribesmen, obtaining all their characteristics.

    ''He probably had more than enough time to properly sort through the characteristics and pick out the dominant ones to develop further.'' In thought, ''I won''t be able to win against him without revealing my identity as the Royal Zinger.''

    As In only wished to umte strength, he had no intentions of making anyrge ns, at least not in the Ravaged Federation. The Lagrange Layer was different though. He could try to trap Brangara there.

    As long as Brangara wastes enough time trapped in the Lagrange Layer, In would be able to grow even stronger and bridge the gap between the two.

    "Besides, if you have enough strength to kill one of us, you''re plentiful enough to capture enough Phells and farm for the Keys," Pettenac concluded. "There are plenty of free houses along the edge of the city. Rattac will guide you there. Just pick any house that suits your fancy."

    "What about my first Key?" In asked, "How will I get it?"

    "Capture a random Phell and eat it." Rattacughed as he slung his arm around In''s shoulder and said, "There will be a Key in it. That''s how the Comb gives you your first Key."

    "That''s amazing!" In nodded, ''Pet has a lot of strange conditions. Unlike Attribute, which was happy to fuse with the first suitable individual that touched it, Pet won''t be easy to obtain. Resha indeed obtained it in Sumatra Chronicles, but that was during the Fourth Major Disaster. Too much stuff was happening back there, so I cannot guess which conditions Resha fulfilled and through what means he satisfied them.''

    ''There''s a lot to think about.'' Nodding in response, In apanied Rattac and arrived at the edge of the city where he randomly picked a stone house. It didn''t matter, since he would only be using the ce to sleep.

    "Thank you for your help." In stared at Rattac, "How do I enter the Comb?"

    "The entrance is in the basement of the City Lord''s house." Rattac patted In on the shoulder, "Since you''re new to the ce, remember to religiously follow the Ravaged Federation''s mantra."

    "Eat, Consume, and Spawn!" Rattac gave a knowing smile as he observed the surrounding houses and bode his farewell.

    "What does that mean?" In frowned at the three words when he noticed figures swarm out of the nearby houses and bombard him with requests. They were all from women with a rather open intention.

    "Have a child with me."

    "You''re a bachelor, right? Since you came from outside, obviously you are. Let''s spawn some progeny."

    "Hey, what race are you? I''m sure we can birth somepetent offspring."

 Chapter 597 Can We?

    Chapter 597 Can We?

    ??Eat, Consume, and Spawn; a simple mantra followed in the Ravaged Federation. In the Ravaged Federation, a Ravaged Tribesman would eat the Phells daily, consume Ravaged Tribesmen in the Comb alongside the Nectar, and spawn progeny with as many Tribesmen as possible.

    The goal was simple¡ªconstant mutations.

    A Quip Tribesman would be able to grow a lot in the Comb by regrly consuming the bodies of other Ravaged Tribesmen alongside Nectar. Eventually, they''ll gain a lot of powerful characteristics, influencing even their Primary Nature to change in response.

    As they continued to mutate, they''d eventually evolve into a Gold Grade Ravaged Tribesman, depending on their direction of growth. Some proceed in this direction while the majority focus on reaching the 2-Life Stage as soon as possible.

    And of course, just entering the Sanctuary wasn''t the endpoint. The best-case scenario would be to have powerful offspring carrying their carefully curated gics that would follow them into the Sanctuary every few years.

    Hence, everyone who managed to mutate their selves to a decently unique or powerful extent hoped to leave behind as many offspring as possible. The culture of the Ravaged Federation revolved to satisfy that.

    The concept of marriage or family didn''t exist here. Rather, one only identified themselves based on their birth parents. A man can sleep with as many women willing to bear a child with him. The case was the same for a woman too.

    If someone had worthy genes, they''d be sought after to create powerful children. The Ravaged Federation supported the birth of as many offspring as possible. After all, thanks to the Phells, they never had to worry about food shortages.

    Moreover, tens of thousands died in the Comb every day, consumed by the victors in the hexagon chambers. So to upkeep their tremendous death rate, the Ravaged Federation took ample care to maintain a robust birth rate.

    In disyed the presence of the Quip Tribe. Unlike the Ravaged Tribes typically found on Sumatra, the Quip Tribe stood at the peak as a Tribe. After all, when created at the Sanrey ins, In had already perfected their cultivation technique.

    Secondly, they were created through the Prana of Mutated Empyrean Zinger Kings and Queen who were birthed through the Boar King''s Prana and Lifespan. Therefore, in terms of sheer foundation, the Quip Tribe already was one of the best at the Silver Grade.

    In''s Silver Grade presence and the robust foundation he exuded were alluring to everyone whoy gaze upon him. A nce at him and they judged him to possess immensely valuable genes.

    "What race does your Tribe belong to?" One of the enthusiastic women approached In in closeup and asked, "You feel¡­strong!"

    "The Zinger Race," Inmented, smiling upon seeing the crowd be stupefied in response.

    "Zingers¡­?" The woman expressed her confusion, "Do you mean the Zinger Race that lives in the Dieng Canyon?"

    "I believe there''s just one race on Sumatra called the Zingers." In nodded.

    "But how?" The woman expressed the same thought present in the minds of everyone at the scene, "The Zingers are Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. But your presence is that of the Silver Grade."

    "The Zinger Race has changed. They have a pinnacle existence protecting them now." In grinned, exuding an air of confidence and authority that intimidated everyone at the scene, "The Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, Royal Zinger has graced Sumatra, being the third Mystic Grade Pranic Beast to do so."

    "Third¡­?" The woman in closeup to In muttered in shock as she subconsciously stepped away from him. Though her desire to have his genes was uncontroble, she was unable to act upon it, feeling that she wasn''t worthy enough to do so.

    ''That''s why he seemed different from the rest. He has a supreme Deity protecting him.'' The woman had already returned to the crowd by now and seemed intent to leave the ce. She only possessed Iron Grade strength and didn''t have the confidence to obtain In''s attention, ''Powerful women woulde to seek his attention once news of this spreads.''

    Women with potent Silver Grade strength or even the old monsters with Gold Grade strength would approach In, confident in birthing powerful children that would possess a union of the gic traits of both parents.

    These children would be able to mutate even further and breeze through the ranks once they enter the Sanctuary. As long as the quality and foundation of their genes were robust enough, they''d be able to be a Transcendent.

    Theoretically, a Quip Tribesman could consume the bodies of Mammoth Tribesmen and Cooter Tribesmen alongside Nectar and gain their characteristics. The changes would be made practical thanks to the effects of Nectar.

    But unless thisbination was perfect, it became impossible to progress through the Life Stage. Basically, the more perfect thebination was, the greater the bodies one could stack. Only a Tribesman with a perfect, synergeticbination of genes could reach the 10-Life Stage and seed in bing a Transcendent.

    It was why only 11 Transcendents had appeared from the Ravaged Federation, despite them existing for as long as the Major Treasure of Pet. On this with an infinite supply of food and zero threat to their life, the poption of Ravaged Tribesmen surpassed five billion.

    But even then, only 11 Transcendents managed to appear from their side, forming a heavy contrast to the Mammoth n which has 12 Transcendents. This was shocking since it had been approximately 13,000 years since the birth of Mahira Tusk.

    In this short time, the Mammoth n managed to create 12 Transcendents. In contrast, the Ravaged Federation probably existed for the same time as the Brimgan Empire, since the time difference between the reveal of the Major Treasure of Cure and Pet is just a century.

    This sheerck of Transcendents from their side was due to the imperfect harmonisation of the genes the Ravaged Tribesmen umted in the Comb. The defects became extremely pronounced the higher the number of bodies they continued to stack.

    Hence, once someone develops enough, they''d carefully consider their mate to ensure the birth of an offspring with beneficial gic characteristics so that their growth would be more smooth sailing than their parents.

    When the gic information is copied from the parents to the offspring, natural selection happens, causing the gic information to be harmonised better. As long as partners were selected properly, after great research, this harmonisation would be more and more pronounced over the generations.

    Eventually, there came Ravaged Tribesmen with near-perfect distribution of genes that were seamlessly harmonised with their existence. These existences would be searching for the final piece of the puzzle, the necessary genes that could result in a progeny guaranteed to breeze through to theter ends of the Life Stage.

    Many women at the scene felt that In''s new genes could be that variable for the old monsters. First of all, there hadn''t been a Ravaged Tribe made by the Zingers before. Secondly, In originated from a Quip Tribe generation that had witnessed the birth of the Royal Zinger. So, his gene quality must be spectacr.

    ''Seeing their reaction, the three Quip Tribesmen that vanished mysteriously haven''tnded anywhere close to this city.'' In thought, ''Well, it makes sense, since all the entry points lead to cities far away. I came here because I arrived through an exit river.''

    "If you''re still free after this, visit my house." A woman who had entered Silver Grade recently approached In and whispered in his ears the address of her domicile, "I''ll be waiting with open arms."

    "Ok," In nodded, even though he had no intention to sleep with any of the women at the ce. Through his Tangible Piezo Slip Skill, he could make his target experience a scene as if she had made out with In.

    During this time, In would use his Biome Bomb to gather data from the woman. The type of genes she had, theirposition, their distribution across her body, the influence they had on her body, mind, and soul, how her Primary Nature changed over the years, etc.

    By gathering all this data, In would be able to piece together a n and target the Ravaged Tribesmen selectively. And by consuming them alongside Nectar, he''d be able to create the Tertiary Nature of his desire.

    A lot of groundwork had to be created for this in the first ce. Moreover, In''s goal was to steal the secrets of the Nectar so that his Biome Bomb could produce it in the future, just as how it could create grey sand and Bolts of Transcendence.

    It was why he made a beeline to this ce while ignoring the Wean n. Or rather, In nned to hole up in this ce for as long as possible, even at the cost of skipping the Third Major Disaster.

    Honestly, as long as he remained a Mystic Grade Royal Zinger, In would be able to avoid the Third Major Disaster. But otherwise, he''d subconsciously think of heading to the location for a variety of reasons.

    They would seem like an action taken out of conscious thought but the true cause was due to Renduldu''s actions, which made the Mystic Seven arrive at the Four Major Disasters to face Brangara.

    Subconsciously, they would take actions that will lure Brangara to the ce where the Major Disaster happens. And when they face him, the Mystic Paths would fill up rapidly through the resultant experience. By the end of the Fourth Major Disaster, the Mystic Paths will be fully filled, resulting in the Mystic Path inheritors entering the Mystic Grade.

    ''A ster n, I must say. Honestly, I can only go against it when I''m at the Mystic Grade. But the rest of the time, I''m subconsciously influenced too.'' In sighed as he observed the women before him and said, "I have just arrived at this ce. So, give me a day to settle in. I''ll first head into the Comb once. When I return, if there''s a woman happy to ept me, we''ll engage in the baby-making process."

    In''s deration was met with raucous apuse from the crowd of women who all gave him their address and walked away. Of course, there were a few who wanted to jump the gun, remaining at the entrance of his house even after the crowd parted away.

    "There''s no guarantee you can survive the Comb." A woman approached In with a wry smile, "I don''t want to miss out on your genes. So,"

    "Can we?"

 Chapter 598 Quip Development Plan

    Chapter 598 Quip Development n

    ??"I see, so that''s how it is," In muttered as he stared at the woman encased in a Biome Bomb, unconscious. The Biome Bomb extracted data from her, causing waves of pain to course through her sensory system.

    But having been knocked unconscious, she was unable to react. As In was only at the Silver Grade, his data extraction process was forceful and damaging to the target. It wasn''t as seamless and undetectable as when he unleashed it as a Mystic Grade Royal Zinger.

    Thankfully, he had more than enough Lifespan stored in his two Mystic Grade Biome Bombs, which he supplied to the woman and healed the damage sustained by her body.

    Mystic Royal Art--Tangible Piezo Slip!

    In unleashed a few screeches that mmed into her skin and condensed in her mind as an information cluster. This gave her a memory of her engaging in a baby-making process with In.

    Even if she fails to be pregnant, it would never be an issue, since there were more chances of failure than sess. Typically, if two Ravaged Tribesmen were to copte, there was almost zero chance of pregnancy.

    In the Ravaged Federation, before copting, both parties would consume Nectar, which raised the chances of sess. Nectar was pretty much the only reason the Ravaged Tribesmen here could have children.

    After all, none of them was a pure Ravaged Tribesman--having gic characteristics of a single Pranic Beast. Even the weakest had at least three to four Pranic Beast characteristics.

    So, there was basically zero chance of creating a progeny for these Tribesmen, only if they didn''t have Nectar. Thankfully for In, there was no information rting to the Quip Tribe in this city, so the people living here had no idea about the genes of the Zingers.

    Therefore, even if none of the women supposedly mating with In managed to birth an offspring, no one would bat an eye. They''ll just assume that the difficulty was steep for the Zinger genes to assimte with other genes.

    None would expect In to not even touch the women and instead extract their data. In was simply essing and copying the data of the woman. So, the woman wasn''t forgetting anything part of her life.

    And in the off chance he fails to control his strength and ends up extracting some data from her mindspace, In could rely upon the Tangible Piezo Slip Skill to return the data to her. This way, it was impossible for the woman to realise what he was doing.

    For the rest of the day, In remained holed up in his house, making many women living in the neighbourhood curse the woman who jumped the gun and lucked out to mate with him. Unaware of the truth, they kept watch on the entrance of his house like a pack of hyenas, ready to pounce on him the moment the doors opened.

    By now, In had essed the most important pieces of information from the woman held captive in his Biome Bomb, understanding the details about the Comb''s functions.

    Firstly, a Ravaged Tribesman would fish for Phells and consume them for food on a daily basis. If they had luck, they would chance upon a Key that would instantly fuse in their bodies.

    Once the Tribesman enters the Comb, he arrives at a hexagon chamber, faced with another Ravaged Tribesman for a death match. The two will duke it out until there was one survivor.

    Following that, the survivor had two options. First was to consume the corpse in the chamber, followed by Nectar that would appear at the death of one of them. Second was to ignore the corpse and consume only the Nectar.

    By consuming only the Nectar, they could focus on rearranging the genes already existing in their bodies bybelling them as dominant and recessive genes. Once this process is repeated enough times, the Ravaged Tribesman will be able to refine their umtions to be a perfected version of themselves.

    This was a time-consuming process and there was no guarantee they could survive so many death matches. The most important point to note here was the Nectar.

    When one of the contestants dies, a drop of Nectar is produced in the hexagon chamber. It would hover in the centre. If the survivor tries to bring it out, the moment they leave the boundaries of the hexagon chamber, the droplet of Nectar transforms into influence and gets absorbed by the Comb.

    So, it had to be consumed within the hexagon chamber where it was produced.

    Opponents in the Comb were decided based on aplex series of suggestions. Only opponents on a simr level of power appeared. There was never a power disparity. Hence, the chances of survival in all death matches were fifty-fifty.

    The Comb was situated at the core of the. The paths leading to the hexagon chambers were tunnels simr to the ones at the Guna Caves. Somehow, even while free-falling through a tunnel for a long distance, oftentimes taking hours, the cultivator didn''t burn up due to air resistance.

    The cause was the Keys fused into their bodies. Simr to the hydrophobic coating given by the Keys in the Attributed Region, allowing the owners to pass through the gates and enter different Compartments, the Keys given by the Sanctuary gave a coating on the skin that shielded them from the harms of air resistance.

    The Ravaged Federation had been investigating the arrangements of the Comb''s match-fixing patterns but were unable to gain any leads. With the Brimgan Founder''s data, In was capable of figuring everything out, able to predict who he would be matched with and why.Currently, he was at the peak of the Body Stage. As long as he remains an Expert Silver Grade Royal Zinger, In could stack up on bodies. With enough preparation, he could allow the Quip n to face him and defeat him.

    With the aid of Nectar, once they consume his corpse, the Quip nsman would umte more of the Royal Zinger''s genes. With the gene umtion characteristics of Mystic Royal Art, the Quip nsman would grow in strength rapidly and be able to mutate or even evolve eventually.

    As the Nectar could do the same, upon observing the information in the Brimgan Founder''s data, In added the gene umtion characteristics in Mystic Royal Art. As it was realistically possible and possessed infinite potential, he included it as part of his cultivation technique.

    As long as he bes capable of producing Nectar, the Quip n would have a future wherever they set up base, as long as they have one of his Biome Bombs to produce the Nectar.

    In nned to set up a base for the Quip n at the Ravaged Federation and have his Quip nsmen farm for Nectar. They''ll continue to consume his body and eventually evolve to higher Zinger variants.

    Two dayster, In finished extracting all the valuable information from the woman and retracted his Biome Bomb, hanging its miniature version on his hip, "Get up, it''s morning."

    "Already?" The woman woke up with a start and stared around casually, as if used to it. After all, in her memories, this was the third day in his house, so it was almost a routine.

    "Guess it''s time to leave," The woman smirked as she got up and whistled away as she exited, leaving behind ament as she left, "I''ll return next month if I fail to get pregnant."

    ''There won''t be an opportunity to do so.'' In thought as he sported a fake smile and waved at the woman, surprised to see thetter return in a couple of minutes and give him a tub filled with water. Swimming peacefully in it was a Phell.

    If a Cooter nsman were to see a Phell behaving so docilely, he would rage quit. After all, the Cooter n based at the Dralh Sea faced the strongest aggression from the Phells.

    "This is for you." The woman smiled, "Because of me, you haven''t entered the Comb yet. Since it''s your first time, there will be a Key inside."

    "I pray for your survival." She said like it was clockwork and left the ce. She wasn''t emotionally connected to In or anything. Such things didn''t exist at the Ravaged Federation. She was only after In''s genes.

    If she fails to be pregnant, she will return the next month for another attempt. If In was dead by then, she would simply switch targets to another man who catches her fancy. All men and women in the ce behaved the same, for it was the norm there.

    ''So, there''s a key inside this.'' In smiled as he closed the door and stared at the Phell. He didn''t kill it immediately and instead ced it inside a Biome Bomb and absorbed its Prana and Lifespan.

    Once the Phell was dead, he used two strings of Prana to dissect it, observing a shiny Key inside, seemingly made of coral. If he were to touch it, the Key would fuse into his body. But now, encased in the Biome Bomb, it remained as is. ''So, it needs physical contact.''

    Some sophisticated individuals were capable of extracting the Keys withouting into contact with it. These individuals typically supplied the Keys to their children until thetter became strong enough to gather their own.

    ''I can do this too.'' In smiled. By taking advantage of his Biome Bombs and Perfect Biome Domination, In could gather arge number of Keys in a short duration. ''This will be perfect for the Quip n.''

    They''ll remain in hiding while steadily gathering strength through the Comb. In would only be bringing them out when necessary, stealthily gathering strength by creating as many Quip Zingers as possible.

    With enough Keys in his storage, he could send the Quip Zingers into the Comb, of course after full preparations to ensure they only faced his bodies.

    From the peak of the Body Stage, In could condense a second body to enter the 2-Life Stage. This second body will be sent into the Comb repeatedly for the Quip Zingers to consume and be Zinger Aristocrats as soon as possible.

    With enough Zinger Aristocrats, the poption of the Quip n will balloon exponentially in a few decades. With that thought in mind, In watched the Key fuse into his body as he made his way to the City Lord''s house at the centre of the city.

    In the Ravaged Federation, every single city was built around an entrance leading into the Comb. ording to the memories of the woman, the entrances only appeared on thend. But soon, that will change as In nned to create an entrance of his own, hidden deep in the water.

    Once he umtes enough Prana and Lifeforce, In will enter the Mystic Grade to create a train of Biome Bombs toyer the ocean floor around the entrance he would be making. The Zingers will remain in hiding here to secretly gather Nectar.

    ''Soon, I''ll figure out the means to achieve it.'' In smiled as he began to think like the Brimgan Founder to figure out the ins and outs of the Comb''s mechanism.

 Chapter 599 Extreme Iron Transcendent

    Chapter 599 Extreme Iron Transcendent

    ??Myorc City¡ªCity Lord''s House!

    In entered it, surprised to see ack of security. The Ravaged Federation was a homogeneous society, despite their diversity. Or rather, no two Ravaged Federation cultivators were the same. The sole goal of everyone here was to evolve into a supreme existence, enter the Life Stage, and try to be a Transcendent.

    Majority of the people didn''t have any materialistic possessions. They ate the Phells for food, lived in simple coral homes, and had minimal utensils. They slept on a stone bed that was covered by a leather carpet created using the skins of the Phell.

    When the Ravaged Federation was established, they barred any form of technological development, instead intended to pour all their time, effort, and energy into gic development. As a result, they were pretty far in this field, having been at it for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Gold Ravaged Art!

    This was the cultivation technique practiced by everyone in the Ravaged Federation. In terms of functions, it wascking at best, with its functionality on par with Iron Grade cultivation techniques from the Brimgan Empire.

    But the reason it was still a Gold Grade cultivation technique was its foundational objective. Every single Ravaged Tribesman in the Ravaged Federation had different genes, possessing traces of a uniquebo of Pranic Beast characteristics.

    But they weren''t Pranic Beasts but instead Ravaged Tribesmen, falling under the category of Humans. Therefore, to cultivate, a cultivation technique was necessary.

    However, it would be impossible to grow if everyone had to create a cultivation technique on their own. Not only was this foolish, but upon every visit to the Comb, the gic distribution in their body would change, rendering the previous cultivation technique useless.

    Hence, by investing all their time and effort during the initial decades of the Ravaged Federation''s establishment, they focused on creating a cultivation technique that everyone in the Federation could practice.

    Eventually, after a lot of improvements, it became the Gold Ravaged Art. In essence, this cultivation technique had one purpose¡ªto ensure the Ravaged Tribesman could cultivate.

    Hence, it was like water, able to upy the shape of its container. Gold Ravaged Art would treat the body as a container and the various genes as salt deposits. Upon activation, it would cause the Ravaged Tribesman to sweat profusely, generating a mist.

    This mist would carry traces of Prana that would then be inhaled into the lungs, causing the Prana to circte through blood. Every single Pranic Beast gene would be influencing the Prana ordingly. So when the cultivator sweats, this influence is carried through the Prana present as traces in the sweat, and ejected out of the body.

    The sweat they produce contains a pigment capable of absorbing Prana when exposed to air. At this moment, they act as a filter against the excess influence being carried by the Prana. Thereby, when the cultivator absorbs the Prana, the strain generated on their body by the influence reduces.

    Moreover, when they inhale, this Prana mixes into the fresh blood in the lungs, following which they enter the heart before being supplied to the rest of the body. When the blood enters the heart, the filtered Prana enters the Spirit Container, allowing the Ravaged Tribesman to umte it.

    Through the Spirit Stage, they follow this process to slowly, but steadily build Spirit Containers. Gold Ravaged Art spikes the healing properties of Prana, further reducing the strain experienced by the body due to the various Pranic Beast genes.

    This allows them to continue building their Spirit Container through the Body Stage, able to progress in strength without much problems.

    In the Sanrey ins, the Ravaged Tribe created by the Rockatrice lived a cursed life. Their bodies were severely strained, as a result damping their lifespan. On average, they only lived for a decade or two, despite being Ravaged Tribesmen of a Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    Gold Ravaged Art worked on reducing the strain on the Ravaged Tribesman to the extreme and allowed them to build up their Spirit Container without losing much lifespan. With its current level of development, a Ravaged Tribesman was able to live close to eighty percent of their source Pranic Beast''s lifespan.

    It was significantly high, especially since these Ravaged Tribesmen were able to bring out all their Pranic Beast characteristics without straining their human bodies.

    This was thanks to the Ravaged Tribe focusing their everything to develop and improve Gold Ravaged Art. They also created a variety of Skills that were capable of exhibiting the characteristics of apound mix of genes.

    A branch of the Ravaged Federation existed solely to modify the existing Skills to suit various Ravaged Tribesmen. They even hadpetitions where they would modify a Skill to suit a Ravaged Tribesman on the spot.

    ''It happens every year. And one of the skilled contenders of thatpetition is the Myore City Lord, Pettenac.'' In thought as he noticed Pettenac on the ground floor of the house, bowing towards thetter, "Good day."

    "Did you have fun?" Pettenac stared at In with a knowing smile, "You''ve been at it with a woman for two whole days even before heading to the Comb."

    "Well, I didn''t have many opportunities back at home for this." In smiled wryly, "Our Tribe has a significantly higher concentration of males."

    "Even with your strength, you couldn''t find a mate?" Pettenac stared at In, scrunching up faintly as he relied upon his ability and experience to perceive thetter''s strength, "Among all the cultivators with Silver Grade strength that I''ve seen to date, you''re one of the strongest."

    "You''re praising me too much," In smiled wryly while thinking, ''This old man is relying upon something other than presence to judge my strength. After all, my Biome Bomb should only reveal an average Silver Grade strength.''

    The Biome Bombyering him not only revealed the presence of a Quip Tribesman but also masked his strength to be somewhere around Beginner to Intermediate Silver Grade Pranic Beast''s level. He shouldn''t appear too strong in this ce teeming with powerful cultivators.

    Just along his route, In observed quite a few Silver Grade cultivators with enough strength to almost be on par with their counterparts at the Brimgan Empire. There might be more monsters present here than in other ces due to their significant poption.

    ''Indeed, the strength I feel from him is substantial. He''s somehow able to glean into my actual strength.'' Inughed, "Well, due to my identity, I couldn''t select a partner just like that."

    Even if Pettenac could see through In''s disguise, it was merely for a singleyer of disguise. In had multipleyers, with the deepestyer being his ability to reach the Mystic Grade.

    "Are you rted to the Royal Zinger?" Pettenac asked after a couple of seconds of silence, making a guess based on the information In had revealed until now, "In that case, your situation would make sense."

    ''It''s the easiest to fool smart people.'' Thinking as such, In expressed momentary shock before letting out a sigh to say, "Yes, she''s my older sister."

    "The Royal Zinger is a nsman and not a Pranic Beast?" Pettenac focused on In''s word choice, expressing mild desire upon seeing thetter nod in response, "Impressive!"

    ''If I could wholly assimte his genes into my being, there is a chance I can inherit the Royal Zinger''s influence. Maybe there''s a possibility I could even enter the Mystic Grade.'' Pettenac''s heart raced at the thought, ''But, the Comb can''t match him with me due to our Grade difference. Then, is that other option my only choice?''

    Pettenac hurriedly controlled himself to avoid revealing anything to In and instead asked, "It''s indeed a boon for the Ravaged Federation to obtain your genes. So, I pray for that woman to get pregnant sessfully. And I also hope you survive."

    He then whispered, "Though, if I may."

    "Yes, City Lord." In nodded respectfully, "I''m honoured to hear your advice."

    "Good," Pettenac smiled and continued, "When you kill your opponent, don''t consume their flesh. Instead, just consume the Nectar. Since your older sister is the Royal Zinger, focus on keeping your genes pure."

    "Once your cells be drunk on Nectar, your chances of bing a nsman increases sharply. Maybe you can even follow your older sister''s footsteps to reach the Mystic Grade." Pettenac patted In on the shoulder, "I''m only giving you this information due to your status. You understand, right?"

    "Yes, City Lord." In nodded respectfully, "I''ll survive no matter what and return in one piece."

    "Good!" Pettenac nodded and pointed at a flight of stairs descending down, "Head in that way and you''ll enter the Comb."

    After saying his piece, he returned to stare at the statues of the Eleven Transcendents, especially the Eleventh Transcendent.

    His actions puzzled In, "Is there any reason you''re staring at them, Coty Lord?"

    "They are Deities." Pettenac said in reverence, "Every single one of them established a brand-new path to Transcendence. Thanks to them, we have eleven ways to umte strength and perfect our cultivation."

    "Especially the Eleventh Transcendent," Pettenac''s devotion increased in fervour, "He was the most recent to be a Transcendent. And the first to be one in this era."

    "In this era¡­?" In began to think, ''In Sumatra''s calction, an era begins with the birth of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Currently, it''s the Empyrean Boar King''s era, which started two millennia ago. So, this guy became a transcendent immediately after that.''

    Simr to how Raaha couldmunicate with the Mammoth Ancestor, there might be cultivators at the 10-Life Stage in the Sanctuary capable ofmunicating with the Ravaged Federation Transcendents.

    As Transcendents, they were able to keep watch of everything on Sumatra and probably were the ones to disseminate this information to those in the Sanctuary. Following that, the information made its way out of the Comb and into the Ravaged Federation.

    "But, how is being the first Transcendent of this era anything special aspared to the other Transcendents?" In asked.

    "Haha, that was just his introduction. His speciality lies somewhere else." Pettenac patted the feet of the eleventh Transcendent statue, "He''s the only cultivator among the eleven to be an Iron Grade Transcendent, despite his umtions surpassing his Grade."

    "IS that¡­possible?" In asked, "If his umtions surpassed his Grade, he should have evolved into Silver Grade at the very least."

    "But he didn''t. And that''s why he''s special." Pettenac grinned in pride, "To date, he holds the record of being the fastest to attain the Transcendence Stage on Sumatra."

    "The Extreme Iron Transcendent, Torq!"

 Chapter 600 Prana Circuit

    Chapter 600 Prana Circuit

    ??Extreme Iron Transcendent, a title given to Torq due to his insane obsession towards remaining at the Iron Grade. Typically, when a Ravaged Tribesman umtes enough Pranic Beast genes on a qualitative level, they will mutate into a higher Grade.

    When this qualitative umtion is harmonised across the body, mind, and soul to create a functional whole, they''d evolve into a nsman. Therefore, a Ravaged Tribesman typically focuses on one of the two for development.

    The majority focused on increasing their Grade to gain more strength and lifespan. After all, as long as they could enter the Gold Grade, they''d live for at least a millennium. Honestly, many were not even confident in living for that long and not bing bored with life.

    So, that was the typical goal. The ambitious ones rushed to be a nsman the moment they finished umting to a satisfactory extent.

    "He was in the Federation two millennia ago, so all records rted to him are still intact." Pettenac began to speak, "His gene umtion had reached the threshold multiple times to spark a mutation. But somehow, he stopped the process and forcefully reined himself to the Iron Grade. He had sessfully assimted enough Pranic Beast genes in him to reach the Gold Grade, but he didn''t."

    "It didn''t even take long once he became a nsman." Pettenac expressed in excitement, "It only took him nine years to go from the 2-Life Stage to the 10-Life Stage and enter the Transcendence Stage."

    "That''s amazing!" In eximed with a star-struck expression, disying respect for the eleventh statue. Mentally, he was gearing up for a battle, ''This old man is revealing too much information to a neer. As I suspected, he wants to influence me through these tales and make me follow the path of the Royal Zinger. And once my gene umtion attains a certain level, he''d consume me.''

    ''Too bad, I''m the Royal Zinger.'' In continued to listen to Pettenac''s tales, acting like he was subconsciously influenced by them, saying in the end, "I want to be like him!"

    "You can!" Pettenac patted In, "I''ll help you seed. You just have to listen to what I tell you. With my experience, you''re guaranteed to be a Transcendent."

    "Yes, City Lord!" In thumped his chest in excitement and rushed towards the flight of stairs, behaving ignorant of Pettenac''s true intentions.

    The flight of stairs descended for a couple storeys worth before leading into a sectioned room. There was a hole in both sections. The left hole was for entry while the right hole was for exit.

    Right as he arrived, a Ravaged Tribesman was ejected out of the exit hole, plopping to the floor as a bloody mess. He was alive but wasn''t in a state where he could move properly.

    His eyes shot a re at In for a moment before closing as the man focused on healing his injuries. He had some Prana left, so he could recover from his worst injuries first. He could then take time by consuming Phells and generating the Prana necessary to heal the rest.

    He was nervous, fearing that In would ambush him. After all, he had just consumed Nectar after defeating his opponent in the Comb. The effects of the Nectar were still circting through his body, so consuming him could benefit In.

    "You don''t need to be nervous." In waved his hand casually and jumped into the entry hole. He was interested in observing the Nectar''s effect on the man''s body. Honestly, trapping him in a Biome Bomb would have allowed him to umte data in real time of the changes experienced by the man.

    But In didn''t intend to take action, because he could feel Pettenac''s eye on the ce. This ce was well within thetter''s Spirit Weapon range and hence, the moment In took action, Pettenac would intervene.

    In didn''t wish to let go of an opportunity to steal Pettenac''s data by focusing on an irrelevant character. With Gold Grade strength, and being Myore City''s City Lord, not to mention his ability to adjust Skills to suit an individual''s needs rapidly, Pettenac was a treasure trove of information.

    In felt that through Pettenac, he would be able to obtain the clues necessary for his Tertiary Nature. Hence, he didn''t take action. Dealing with him was easy, but there would be a lot of chaos when Myore City loses its City Lord.

    It would just mess up his ns. Hence, he only nned to deal with this old man once he had carved his own path to the Comb. ''I am getting a lot of ideas just through the data of that one woman.''

    The tunnel was simr to the ones in the Guna Caves. As In free fell through it, he observed ayer forming on his skin that protected him from friction due to free fall. But it formed atop his skin and not over the Biome Bombyer.

    Between that and the Key only fusing with his body upon physical contact, In had an idea, ''This will work. There is a possibility I can safely transport Nectar through my Biome Bomb. But I''ll have to experiment and see which Grade of Biome Bomb can safely carry it.''

    As he fell for close to three hours, In continued to think about everything Pettenac told in regards to Torq, ''There seems to be a way for umte genes without mutating. If I can figure it out, I''ll have an easier time establishing the four paths in my Quip n.''

    As long as the four paths were established clearly, his Quip nsmen would be able to decide on their route from day one and proceed in that direction without wasting any time, energy, and effort. Zinger Guard, Zinger Princess, Zinger Prince, and Zinger Representative; these were the four endpoints for the Quip n.

    As long as the means to achieve them wereid out fully, the Quip nsmen would be able to grow without issues. He continued to think about it while observing his surroundings through the Brimgan Founder''s knowledge.

    Primary Nature¡ªPrana Circuit!

    This was the Brimgan Founder''s Primary Nature, a formation- type power capable of drawing out the specialities of a terrain, curbing them, enhancing them, etc.

    The same can be performed upon living beings too, generating special powers as a result. Prana was transported through a living being''s body through blood. Prana Circuit creates a pathway for the flow of Prana, able to emte the existence of blood without it actually being present in the pathway.

    Packets condensed from Prana resembling blood cells flow through the pathways, carrying Prana. These packets were pretty stable, created using Spirit Containers moulded through psychokinesis.

    Nodes existed in the circuit, formed by a cluster of Spirit Containers, acting as a hub for Prana to supply in and out from numerous channels. The nodes were established within 180 metres from each other, allowing them to direct Prana flow to each Node as if they were Spirit Weapons.

    Prana Circuit uses this simple process to condense, mould, and shape the effects of psychokinesis to unleash a variety of effects. The Brimgan Founder was an individual driven by curiosity.

    He had engraved Prana Circuits on the skins of countless Pranic Beasts, making them unleash psychokinesis on the ground to cause them to hover, obviously for them to be erased by the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye soon after.

    How fast can it erase someone? Does the erase speed vary between people and Pranic Beasts of various Grades? To what extent can the concept of ''no flight'' be extended before the Hidden Eye takes action? This was just one aspect the Brimgan Founder researched in his life.

    Though In didn''t have the Nature of Prana Circuit, he was damn intrigued by it. After all, Prana Circuit had infinite applications, especially for preparatory types like In.

    If he could use it, In was instantly capable of engraving a circuit that allowed him to unleash the Bludder''s Eddy des, the Shock Lizard''s Prana Shock, etc.

    All sorts of abilities unleashed through moulding Prana in its empirical form were capable of being generated through Prana Circuit. Best of all, once In engraves them on his body, he only needs to pour Prana into them to activate them.

    Basically, he could obtain the same capabilities as Yarsha Zahara. Moreover, since he was just pouring Prana into his Prana Circuit to unleash the effect, his activation of the abilities would be faster than Yarsha Zahara.

    It didn''t end there though. In his hands, its effects would be significantly more pronounced. After all, through his Primary and Secondary Natures, In was capable of gathering the data of all sorts of living beings, including information rted to their Natures.

    With that sort of data in hand, creating Pranic Circuits would be damn simple for him, unlike the Brimgan Founder who had to research significantly and create one through repeated trial and error.

    Best of all, there was one possibility that made him crave it, especially due to the significance and the possibilities it would open up for him.

    Through the Nature of Prana Circuit, In would be capable of unleashing the Millinger''s Secondary Nature of Inhibition Dome. That would be an absolute game-changer. And it was just one of the thousands of possibilities.

    In''s Prana had the same effects as his Primary Nature. So, when this attributed Prana flows through the Prana Circuit, the generated power would be on a whole other level. "I''m just getting greedy at this point."

    Shaking his head followed by a helpless chuckle, In halted his distracting thoughts and instead observed the tunnel through the principles established by the Brimgan Founder atop Prana Circuit. It was through this that he figured out the means to turn the Northern Lakes and Southern Veins into the Brimgan Empire of today.

    The tunnel approached a node and branched into one of the thousands leading from it as In began to gain insight into the ce, ''The selection process has begun. Now, the Comb will match me with a suitable Ravaged Tribesman to fight. It always creates a match with a 50 percent chance of victory for both parties.''

    ''But, will it sense my Silver Grade strength as the Royal Zinger or the Silver Grade strength I''m emitting as a Quip Tribesman? Or, would it see through my abilities and judge based on my full power?'' In thought and touched his two Mystic Grade Biome Bombs. If necessary, by absorbing the Prana and Lifespan stored in them, he could elevate himself to the Mystic Grade.

    Even Brangara, using twenty-plus Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity failed to kill his Mystic Royal Zinger form. So, In wasn''t afraid of challenging the arrangements of an Influenced Region. Worstes to worst; he could carve his way out.

    Soon, the tunnel reached its end, pointing at the ceiling of a hexagon-shaped chamber. The ceiling was a fment, appearing simr to the gate of the Attributed Region, but was made out ofpressed air instead.

    As he had the key, In was able to gain entry, barely feeling a mild breeze as his figurended in the hexagon chamber, noticing a well-built middle-aged mannd forty metres away from him.

    ''I see, so that''s what the Comb used to make a judgement.'' In thought as he stared at his opponent, sweating in response, "This will be tricky."

 Chapter 601 Who Are You?

    Chapter 601 Who Are You?

    ??Each side of the hexagon chamber spanned a length of 200 metres. The walls and ground seemed to be made out of a material resemblingva that had solidified, one through which water had precipitated through for millions of years to form crystalline structures.

    The terrain was rugged and didn''t seem anything too special. But the moment In kicked an outgrowth, he understood upon seeing his leg swell up. It was part of the Influenced Region, and hence, the material density resulted in its structural strength being on par with an Iron Transcendent.

    He crouched before a stctite and began to scratch it, intending to scrape some soil for testingter. His opponent stood afar and observed him in nervousness. Actually, In was more nervous than thetter but was just acting bizarrely to throw thetter''s mental state out of sync.

    Once his opponent is unnerved, In would gain the advantage. The reason he was using psychological tactics was simple. The Comb was neither sensing the presence of thepetitors nor their strength.

    It was judging based on a simple parameter¡ªcan thebatants kill each other? And it judged this based on the influence carried in the Prana of the Ravaged Tribesman.

    Their Primary Nature would obviously umte influence on the cultivator, which would be felt on their Prana. The Major Treasure of Pet was able to create Nectar, a substance capable of affecting living beings, a characteristic exclusive to Minor Treasures. But as a Major Treasure, it achieved this through the Phells.

    As its influence was able to reach thebatants, the Comb selected thebatants based on how the influence in their bodies reacted to external influence¡ªfrom the Comb.

    Based on this, it searched forbatants who seemed capable of killing each other, irrespective of their strength. Basically, what this meant for In was the fact that even if his opponent seemed weaker than him, his chances of killing In were the same as In killing him.

    On paper, both were capable of equally killing each other. It was why In became nervous. His opponent probably had some sort of power capable of targeting In before he could grow in Grade.

    Moreover, the Natures of all cultivators at the Ravaged Federation wereplex due to the fusion between multiple Pranic Beast genes. As a result, every single Ravaged Tribesman was no different from a miniature Orakha.

    The Gold Grade Ravaged Tribesmen who had been alive for more than a millennium like Pettenac might very well be just like Orakha, possessing a Compound Nature.

    "Hehe, this is fun." In stared at his opponent, "Did you know that feeding this mineral to the Phell increases their body size? When we eat those Phells, we can experience a diluted effect of the Nectar."

    "Something like that is possible?" Though he was on guard against In, hearing such a shocking statement made him lose focus for a moment.

    "Seems that way," In nodded and pointed at a stctite, "The green-edged ones can faintly amplify the strength of a Phell. All it does upon consumption is give us diarrhoea. The blue ones make us dizzy and suppress the effects of Nectar."

    "The red ones are the good stuff," In said and pointed at a spot right behind the man, causing him to subconsciously turn in the direction when two strings of Prana jutted out of the ground and touched his feet, sucking his Lifespan rapidly.

    "Argh!" The man bellowed in pain, almost losing consciousness. He activated his Ravaged Tribesman form, causing his body to bulk up in response. Scales covered his midriff, morphing into fur towards the limbs.

    There was a chitinyer underneath the fur, providing tougher defence. The arms grew longer as the fingers transformed into ws. Toxin, acid, heat, corrosives, etc. a bunch of destructive substances condensed to form the ws.

    Tworge holes formed on the elbows, gushing out high-pressured mist capable of causing dizziness to anyone that were to inhale it. The legs elongated into a serpent. They didn''tbine to form a single serpentine body, instead, there were two serpentine parts.

    At the tails of each was a hoe, acting like a pair of scissors whenbined. The head resembled a gator with the beak of a bird. The neck was that of an owl, capable of turning 360 degrees.

    The creature was menacingly built, robust in appearance. The middle-aged man had consumed more than a hundred Ravaged Tribesmen and assimted their genes in his body, resulting in his current Ravaged Tribe form.

    Upon activating it, he was able to better endure the pain of losing Lifespan and turned around, ring at In, "You tricked me, bastard!"

    Primary Nature¡ªDisorderly Nature!

    Prana began to billow out of him like a broken dam, covering the entire chamber. They began to influence In, intending to turn the functions of his Primary Nature disorderly.

    The middle-aged man, as a Ravaged Tribesman, was a mess. His existence would have been impossible without the Nectar. His Primary Nature exhibited that aspect of his existence precisely. All it did was unleash the effects of all his Pranic Beast genes at the same time, resulting in a power that could erratically influence the target and cause their Prana to go out of order.

    The various influences would chaotically bombard the body, pushing, pulling, twisting,pressing, and expanding the target''s Prana, bone, muscle, etc. This effect was able to nullify In''s activation of Primary Nature.

    Whenever the Primary Nature of his opponent was rendered useless, the middle-aged man would rely on his physical prowess to trample upon his target who was busy trying to heal his body from the internal chaos of organ failures, blood vessel ruptures, etc.

    Disorderly Nature was a potently powerful ability, but wasn''t something that could be controlled. Once activated, the entirety of the middle-aged man''s Prana would radiate out of his body. He cannot stop it when he wants.

    Moreover, this ability was incapable of differentiating friend from foe. Everyone in the range would be affected. It wasn''t a power that could be used in the outside world. But here, in the Comb''s hexagonal chambers, it was a terrifying power with guaranteed effectiveness due to the enclosed space.

    As it mmed into In, the Biome Bombyer covering him was rapidly getting destroyed, causing him to worry.After all, once his Quip nsman presence emanates from within, the Comb would immediately send him to the Sanctuary.

    That would absolutely mess up his ns. Hence, In had to finish the fight while holding back as much as possible. Thankfully, he had his means.

    The Biome Bombyer unleashed its Prana absorption power, absorbing the Prana within the effects of Disorderly Nature, as a result reducing its potency by a great extent. This allowed it to withstand the attack and mend itself using the Prana absorbed from the attack.

    Moreover, two tendrils of Prana were absorbing the middle-

    aged man''s Lifespan. They were being funnelled into the recovery of this Biome bombyer, oveing the crisis immediately.

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªTangible Piezo Slip!

    [Sleep!]

    In used his memories of sleeping to bombard the middle-

    aged man, causing the memories to flood his mind. Years worth of sleeping data sted forth into his mind, overwhelming him instantly, causing his eyelids to feel heavy.

    The middle-aged man turned sluggish as a result, failing to rush towards In for close-quartersbat. The moment he lost the opportunity, there was a fluctuation of Prana from the opponent, jolting him to his senses.

    He then stared in shock, observing the effects of his Primary Nature pausing in the air around him, failing to target In anymore. Instead, they formed clusters to hover peacefully as the Prana within flowed towards In. Once they were deprived of all Prana, the effects vanished.

    "What¡­the fuck just happened?" The middle-aged man muttered in shock as he stared at In, feeling as if he was in the presence of a Deity. His entire surroundings felt like they were in his opponent''s control.

    "Ugh, this is a bit too powerful for my current form," In muttered as he wiped the stream of blood leaking out of his nose and used the absorbed Lifespan to heal his injury.

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    As he focused, the limbs of the middle-aged man melted like candle wax and transformed into a container that imprisoned him. The effects of Tangible Piezo Slip Skill continued to force him into a state of sleep, making it damn hard for him to stay awake.

    By the time he could gather his bearings, his Primary Nature deactivated, indicating that he had used up all his Prana. And now, he was unable to fight anymore, for his limbs had transformed into a container to lock him.

    "Who¡­are you?" The middle-aged man bellowed in fear, "This isn''t the level of power someone at the Silver Grade can possess!"

    "Well, I do." In approached the bound target and judged that he had constricted thetterpletely. He only left three days of lifespan for the target and began to extract data from him. "Thank you for your information."

    "You''re a monster!" The middle-aged man grunted. "Who the fuck are you?"

    "I''ve never seen anyone like you before."

 Chapter 602 Stealing Sanctuaryâ€™s Influence

    Chapter 602 Stealing Sanctuary¡¯s Influence

    ??"It seems the Comb judges the end of the battle based on the influence emanating from thebatants." In nodded as he observed the bound individual, "Since he''s still alive, his body is resisting the influence of the Comb."

    In closed his eyes and focused on the Prana flowing through his bloodstream, observing that the influence of his Primary Nature of Mystic Royalty on it was ever so slightly fluctuating. Currently, In was at a ce that could be considered part of the Major Treasure of Pet''s Influenced Region.

    So, the Major Treasure''s influence was mildly present in the air he inhaled. ''Can I gather this?''

    In expanded a Biome Bomb¡ªwith a porous boundary¡ªto its maximum size, causing it to epass a good portion of the hexagon chamber. He activated his Secondary Nature of Perfect Biome Domination, intending to control his surroundings.

    Unlike the Attributed Region where thepressed water was flowing at the speed of sound, the ground here was immobile. Therefore, he could condense his power at a spot in order to eventually control it.

    Sweat dripped from his forehead as In sensed the presence emanating from the ground, intending to control it through his Secondary Nature. Everything epassed by his Biome Bomb was under his perfect control. That was the essence of Perfect Biome Domination.

    In casually threw a Biome Bomb to the side. Sprouting two strings of Prana to form legs, it crawled towards the bound middle-aged man, controlling him. From time to time, it would seep Lifespan into his body to ensure his condition didn''t deteriorate.

    In ced a portion of the middle-aged man''s Lifespan in the Biome Bomb and imbued his will in it, allowing it to focus on keeping the individual alive. In the meantime, he focused on sensing the influence stemming from the Comb¡ªwhich was basically an extension of the Sanctuary.

    Influenced Regions had a major w, which was already depicted in Sumatra Chronicles. But there, it was never described to be a w but rather written in a way to highlight Resha''s speciality as the Main Character.

    The Keys given by the Major Treasure of Attribute were necessary to enter the respective Compartment in the Attributed Region. But the crazy thing about this was that it wasn''t perfect.

    The Keys were only necessary to pass through the gate. Once In entered it, he could easily bring out Empyrean Zingers from his stomach biome. The Attributed Region didn''t have any mechanics to stop them.

    The Key was only necessary to enter or exit a Compartment. That was the only functioning rule in the Attributed Region. The monoliths in every Compartment gave them a mission to do, which was to hunt the Attributed Creatures for resources and Keys.

    But there was no power or existence to enforce the rules. A cultivator could simply sleep in a corner of the Compartment if he had the means to. Nothing was stopping him.

    The various Empyrean Tusks had reached Layer 1. If they wanted, they could enter Layer 0 upon finding the respective Keys and then release all the Mammoth nsmen in their biomes. Basically, even if they were to live in the Attributed Region, there was no one rted to the Attributed Region capable of stopping them.

    Simrly, Resha and the Boar King fought while thetter summoned Bolts of Transcendence nonstop. Using them, the Boar King passed through the gates without Keys. This was no different from trespassing the Attributed Region without following the rules. But the Boar King faced no consequence from the Attributed Region for doing so.

    Rather, had he touched the Major Treasure of Attribute, he would have obtained it.

    This highlighted a major w of these Influenced Regions. They had existing rules but if one could form a loophole to take advantage of it, they could do so without facing any consequences.

    The existence of an Empyrean Tusk itself was a loophole for Influenced Regions. If Gann were here, she could enter the Comb after obtaining a Key from a Phell. And when she enters, she''ll be matched up against a Gold Grade Ravaged Tribesman who was capable of killing her.

    But she could bring out a Millinger Body¡ªin human form¡ªfrom her biome and equip herself onto it, instantly changing the gamey to absolutely destroy her opponent. The moment she equips herself onto a Millinger body, the condition with which the Comb matched the two is nulled.

    However, nothing will change. The Comb will not change the matchup, since it didn''t have the mechanism to do so once two individuals were ced in a hexagon chamber. Therefore, Gann could take advantage of the ce without consequences.

    And if need be, she could even flood the ce with Mammoth nsmen from her Settlement, "That''s a major w of this ce."

    "Right?" He said and stared at his two Mystic Grade Biome Bombs that weren''t affected in the slightest once he entered the hexagon chamber. In them was the entirety of the Quip n.

    In essence, In had entered this ce with an army and was only considered as a single unit. Even the match-up was done ordingly. As he focused further, In was able to picturise the reasons.

    The Biome Bombyer covering him was merely a physicalyer, simr to armour. There wasn''t space being twisted inside. However, space waspressed heavily in the Mystic Grade Biome Bombs to keep them at thumb size.

    Their true scale was as a sphere with a radius of 180 metres each. If both the Mystic Grade Biome Bombs were to revert to their original size, the space in the hexagon chamber would prove insufficient.

    Thereby, it could be concluded from all examples that Influenced Regions weren''t able to see through biomes, whether they be an Empyrean Tusk''s or the Royal Zinger''s.

    ''This could also be a result of Sumatra''s power system.'' In thought. During the time period when the cultivator¡ªwho resulted in the birth of the Major Treasure of Pet¡ªlived, the power system of Sumatra was simpler aspared to today.

    Empyrean Tusks didn''t exist back then. So, there wasn''t any information in the Bolts of Transcendence that formed the Major Treasure of Pet to ensure the rules operating its Influenced Region weren''t countered by Empyrean Tusks.

    The case was the same for the Brimgan Founder too, which ended up as the Major Treasure of Attribute. The entire setup he did for the Brimgan Empire in the past would be unnecessary in the current era.

    After all, Empyrean Snappers exist in this era. Had they chanced upon the Lotus Range, they would have definitely made it their territory. After all, through Subtle Terrain Domination, the Empyrean Snappers would treat the dangerous reason as an endless free-for-all buffet of resources.

    Moreover, had Gann coborated with the Cooter n to allow Empyrean Snappers to assume human form, the Attributed Region would have been dealt with instantly. After all, a bunch of people¡ªEmpyrean Snappers in human form¡ª

    could huddle before a gate andbine their usage of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    Thebined power of a couple dozen or more Empyrean Snappers was enough to carve a path through the gates. With a bit of time and preparation, they would have managed to deal with the Attributed Creatures systematically.

    Moreover, they could even use the Attributed Region''s ability to condense Attributed Creatures to selectively create Spirit Pools of their liking. A lot of things could be done.

    This was just what In had thought of based on the information he knew. There could be Humans and Pranic Beasts with powers in other regions of Sumatra that could breach these Influenced Regions too.

    Sumatra Continent had developed tremendously aspared to the past. And the more it develops, the greater the means through which these Influenced Regions could be taken advantage of without following the rules.

    In wasn''t even the first person to have this idea. Boul Brimgan had already infiltrated the Sanctuary by figuring out the means to infiltrate it and steal gains from it, through which he conceptualised his Kinesis Felines.

    His mother, Ha Brimgan too managed to create the Secondary Nature of Minor Treasure. But her Minor Treasure was just an extension of her Spirit Weapon as a Minor Treasure. It wasn''t as extraordinary as his Kinesis Felines.

    It was why In was confident in taking advantage of this ce, "The process is pretty stressful."

    Though heined, his eyes shone with excitement as he observed a minuscule cluster hover before him, barely reaching a size of one millimetre. Through Perfect Biome Domination, In managed to perceive, interact, dominate, and gradually collect the presence oozed by the Comb in the hexagon chamber.

    Empyrean Snappers too weren''t a thing when the cultivator who became the Major Treasure of Pet lived. So, whether it was the Comb or the Sanctuary, they didn''t have the means to guard against the power of Subtle Terrain Domination, and in extension, In''s Perfect Biome Domination.

    His head was hot though, for it was extremely difficult to focus on the presence and condense it. The moment he became happy, his focuspsed, which caused the condensed presence to dissipate. "Phew!"

    "It''s hard," He copsed on the floor, heaving ragged breaths as he absorbed Lifespan to heal the stress experienced by his brain. After eight hours offortable sleep, In got up and grinned, "Alright, since I''m able to do this at Silver Grade, it''s time to make preparations."

    After collecting enough Prana and Lifespan, In would return to the hexagon chamber and elevate himself to the Mystic Grade. Since he could already collect the influence at the Silver Grade, it would be child''s y at his full strength.

    "Next, I need to focus on this." He approached the middle-

    aged man, "Is it possible to camp here even after consuming the Nectar?"

    "Only one way to find out."

 Chapter 603 Psychotic Experimentation

    Chapter 603 Psychotic Experimentation

    ??In spent his sweet time extracting everything of value from the middle-aged man. Standing in one of his Mystic Biome Bombs were a row of monoliths, littered with carvings. They were Piezo Slips.

    The information he extracted from the middle-aged man was immediately carved onto the monoliths. And the ones processing that information were the Quip Zingers. All In did was read their surface thoughts to gain only the most important information.

    This was to prevent his mind from being overloaded with useless information. As long as the Quip n lived in Biome Bombs in contact with him, In was able to read their minds.

    The process was slower than from the time when he had the Tertiary Nature of Spatial Immune System, but the moment he elevates himself to Gold Grade, his speed of ess would be on par with an Empyrean Tusk.

    And as a Mystic Grade Royal Zinger, he''ll be undeniably faster than an Empyrean Tusk.

    It had been three days since he entered the hexagon chamber. In didn''t wish to stay here for too much time, for that might make Pettenac suspicious about him. He had plentiful gains for his first visit.

    With a punch, he shattered the middle-aged man''s skull, killing him. The Comb considered him the victor and began to condense Nectar in the chamber.

    This condensation process took close to ten minutes, which was the time avable for the victor to consume the corpse of the loser. If they didn''t intend to, they could simply remain idle until the Nectar condenses.

    And once the Nectar condenses, it would hover in the centre of the hexagon chamber, giving a window of a minute for the victor to consume it. If the victor fails to consume it, the Nectar would dissipate into influence and be absorbed back into the Comb.

    Moreover, the fment of air acting as the ceiling would vanish, causing the tunnel connecting to it to unleash a powerful pulling force. This would be a force of gravity, causing an inversion of gravity within the hexagon chamber.

    The victor would no longer be able to stand on the ground, for the gravity had now been inversed. They''ll be pulled into the tunnel. If they wished to remain in the chamber, they''d have to hold onto a stctite and hang from there.

    But over time, their arms would grow tired, eventually causing them to slip into the tunnel, following which they would be transported to the surface. The fment of air contained the Comb''s presence. Once the victor passes through it, the Key in his body vanishes, preventing him from trying to enter the hexagon chamber through any means.

    When the Key vanishes, the fment of air would cut off the gravity in the tunnel from the chamber, causing the hexagon chamber''s gravity to return to normalcy. "That''s where I strike."

    In waited patiently as he observed the droplet of Nectar forming before him. Obviously, he was using his Secondary Nature to the limit, keeping his senses pried on what the Comb was doing to condense this droplet.

    ''It''s storing this Nectar somewhere in the Sanctuary and is squeezing it through the pores of these walls in gaseous form.'' He judged as he observed.

    Somewhere in the Comb, there existed hexagon chambers where Phells could freely enter and exit. There, they absorb the influence, grow to their peak and die, causing the Comb to absorb their flesh and blood, which it refines into the Nectar.

    ''Would I be able to cause more droplets to appear here if I bring out people from my Biome Bombs and kill them here?'' In thought, intending to experiment with it next. ''Oh, maybe just killing people won''t be sufficient. They should have a Key in their body. That''s probably the beacon that the Comb uses to sense the presence and influence of thebatants.''

    The Nectar finished condensing. It was a yellowish-white droplet with shades of swirling ck in the centre. In wrapped his Biome Bomb around it and used Subtle Terrain Domination, hurrying as he made a mental count of the time.

    "Done!" He grinned upon seeding in fully dominating the droplet of Nectar, now able to control it as he pleased. He held the Biome Bomb¡ªin miniature form¡ªand jumped once the time was up, being pulled into the tunnel.

    Two tendrils of Prana ejected out of his body andtched onto the walls of the tunnel, keeping him hovering right beyond the fment of air. Once he passed through it, In could feel the Key vanishing from his body, "That''s surprising."

    Since he hadyered a Biome Bomb on his body, In was able to sense everything that happened in his body, including sensing the Key. The Key acted like a Minor Treasure and fused with his skeleton.

    The moment he passed through the fment of air, the Key dissipated out of his body like influence. It did resemble the influence being generated by the Comb. "A few more times, and I might get a hang of it."

    He increased the power of psychokinesis in the two strings of Prana and kept his body tethered at the end of the tunnel, not falling further. His face was positioned right before the fment of air, allowing him to observe the hexagon chamber.

    The corpse of the middle-aged man was still there. It didn''t fall into the tunnel. Moreover, hovering next to it was a Biome Bomb In had left behind purposefully. "Indeed, the Keys are the beacons through which the Comb''s effects can target thebatants."

    The supposed gravitational pull a minute after the Nectar appears can only be felt by the victor. The loser would remain on the ground. It was the same with In.

    By leaving the Biome Bomb next to the corpse of the middle-

    aged man, In confirmed his hypothesis that the gravitational pull from the tunnel was unleashed on him by targeting the Key that had fused with his skeleton.

    The corpse of the middle-aged man wasn''t targeted by the tunnel''s gravity. And the same was true for the Biome Bomb next to him. As there wasn''t a Key in it, it wasn''t targeted.

    As In observed the scene, his eyes widened in fascination, observing no changes in the hexagon chamber, but both the corpse of the middle-aged man and the Biome Bomb next to him began dissolving, breaking down at the elemental level.

    ''Is it using some sort of gas to achieve this?'' In thought and unleashed Perfect Biome Domination. However, the Biome Bomb he released failed to pass through the fment of air, feeling resistance. ''My Silver Grade strength seemscking.''

    A moment''s thoughtter, In absorbed the necessary Prana and Lifespan from his Mystic Biome Bomb to be a Beginner Gold Grade Royal Zinger, strengthening his two Natures. But upon noticing the fment of air fail to budge even now, he sighed and stopped trying to sense the proceedings within the hexagon chamber, ''It might be difficult even when I''m at the Mystic Grade.''

    He didn''t wish to waste so much resources at this point in time, ''This is just my first attempt. I''ll inspect what''s happening inside once I''m prepared enough. I''ll be visiting here frequently from now on anyway.''

    He stared at his Biome Bomb that had encased the droplet of Nectar inside. There were no changes to itsposition, even after he passed through the fment of air. After all, through Perfect Biome Domination, In was able to fully control it.

    So, the rules established by the Comb failed to dissipate it, since In cut off the influence through which it achieved it until now.

    "I''ll figure this ce out fully." In muttered as he retracted the two strings of Prana and began to free fall through the tunnel, ''So, this is the Brimgan Founder''s way of doing things.''

    "Truly terrifying," He muttered, "If someone like that were born in the current Brimgan Empire, he would have easily surpassed his past aplishments."

    In a mere three days, In managed to figure out information that was on par with the Ravaged Federation or possibly even exceeded them. He nned to experiment to the extreme until he figured out the entirety of the mechanism behind the workings of the Comb, and by extension, the Sanctuary itself.

    An absolute mad researcher! That was the Brimgan Founder. And by possessing his data, In was able to emte him to a great extent. After all, the Major Treasure of Attribute was in the shape of a brain, which had fused with In''s before merging into his gic information through the Bolts of Transcendence.

    "The route is different this time." He muttered upon observing the minor changes in the texture of the tunnel walls transporting him to the surface, "It seems I''ve switchednes without knowing."

    He hadn''t done anything, but the cause was the Comb. Simr to how trains were switched to different tracks to ensure a seamless traffic flow, the Comb also switched the people through the tunnels while transporting them to the surface.

    Based on the data, the middle-aged man was from another city. So, the tunnels were no different from a maze with moving walls. It''s how two people from different cities were brought to the same hexagon chamber.

    ''I don''t have the Key now. So, how is it detecting my position to make the changes¡­?'' In observed for a couple of hours beforeughing aloud upon noticing another individual in his tunnel, positioned a kilometre away, "Hahahaha! It doesn''t sense anything!"

    "The descent is time-based! The calction is done through the simplest kinematic equation."

    Since In spent some timetched to the end of the tunnel, his position was different aspared to if he had fallen into the tunnel at the very beginning. So, as the tunnels were changed during his descent, he ended up in another individual''s route.

    At present, the section of the tunnel that he was supposed to be at¡ªhad he followed things as usual¡ªwas empty, ''This means I''ll probably arrive at some other City.''

    In stared at the individual falling before him while noticing theyer of protection¡ªto guard against air resistance¡ª

    granted to him by his Key had dissipated, ''I''m currently travelling through the descent route meant for him. Since this protection vanished, it implies that if I followed the arrangements obediently, I would have reached the surface at Myore City by now.''

    "Welp, it is what it is." He said and targeted the individual before him.

 Chapter 604 Biome Lattice

    Chapter 604 Biome Lattice

    ??An object engaging in free fall from a state of rest elerates due to gravity. The simplest of kinematic equations was capable of calcting the distance the object would fall through for every interval in time.

    The reason was simple. After a certain duration, the object attains terminal velocity. Basically, after this point, its speed of descent remains unchanged. So, those entering and exiting the Comb travelled through the tunnels at terminal velocity.

    The immunity coating against air resistance given to the Ravaged Tribesmen existed for as long as they had a Key. For those exiting, even after the Key vanishes from their body, its residue effects remain.

    This residue would protect them during their fall. And the amount was calcted to be enough until they reached the surface. Whether it was the tunnel route or the coating, all functioned based on a calction preprogrammed in the Comb.

    A small clearance amount was factored into the calction for any inconsistencies. For a Ravaged Tribesman who had finished consuming the Nectar, there was a window of time within which he could enter his tunnel and safely reach his destination.

    It probably ranged around a couple dozen seconds. But as In spent more than that at the edge of the tunnel, he missed the window to return to Myore City. As a result, he now barged into the path traversed by another.

    ''It''s simr to trainpartments. Eachpartment is meant for an individual. And there''s typically some gap between twopartments to ensure two people don''t see each other.'' In thought, ''Only then will everyone continue to think that they are falling down a straight tunnel and not through a winding path that is rapidly changing every few seconds.''

    Because of his actions, In''spartment was rmingly close to thepartment of the guy before him. If there weren''t any changes, both would be reaching the same destination. But that would be troublesome to In.

    ''I don''t want to get into a conflict or anypromising situation this early in the picture.'' Sighing at the thought, he condensed a Biome Bomb and aimed, focusing on the guy falling before him.

    Though he was only in human form, In was currently a Beginner Gold Grade Royal Zinger, so his physical might was significantly stronger than his base self. He hurled the Biome Bomb, ambushing the target.

    "What the¡­?" The targeted man only noticed what was happening after the Biome Bomb mmed into him, the impact alone almost killing him. To avoid pulverising his body, In held back on the throw.

    Anyhow, once the Biome Bomb mmed into the target and began to absorb his Prana and Lifespan, the sheer painbined with the impact and knocked him unconscious.

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    In caused one of his Mystic Biome Bombs to reveal its actual weight, resulting in his body falling faster. He stopped it after a few seconds upon reaching the targeted man. Thetter had lost all Prana by now.

    In casually ripped apart the man''s skin, ears, eyes, the nasal cavity and the bal cavity. Immediately after that, he healed him, stripped him of his clothes and enveloped him with the Gold Biome Bomb he had just created.

    He removed all his Biome Bombs hung on his hip and attached them to the clothes that he had stripped from the man. Following that, he entered the Gold Biome Bomb too. Right after that, the space withinpressed, creating a biome inside that was spherical in shape with a radius of 180 metres.

    It absorbed some Prana from one of the Mystic Biome Bombs and created air for In and the man to breathe. In the outside world, the Gold Biome Bomb was thumb-sized. Four tendrils of Prana jutted out of it and grabbed onto the skin and other organs extracted from the man.

    Like filling up a balloon, the tendrils of Prana propped them up, following which the thumb-sized Gold Biome Bomb appeared in its centre, gradually expanding in size.

    Through his Secondary Nature of Perfect Biome Domination, In morphed its shape from a sphere to one resembling the man perfectly. The man''s peeled skintched perfectly on this Biome Bomb, now making him seem no different from the original.

    The eyes appeared in the eye socket while the ears were stuck to their respective spot. The nasal and bal cavity too took their respective spots while In modified the Gold Biome Bomb''s shape ordingly.

    The end of the throat funnelled into a hole that opened in the Gold Biome Bomb, through which In could generate sound mimicking the man''s voice. The ear canal fed into a hole in the Biome Bomb to carry soundwaves until they reached In.

    He then positioned himself at a spot right behind the eye, peeking through a hole in the eye which was like ss. From his perspective, the hole was massive, but from the outside, it was smaller than a pinhole.

    This perspective difference allowed In to hide an army within a single individual from the perspective of others. With that, he created a puppet that was an exact replica of the man, one that In could freely control as he pleased.

    The Gold Biome Bomb had enough of the man''s Prana and Lifespan to perfectly encapste his presence. Moreover, the man was beside In. Any information he wanted could readily be extracted from the man.

    So, even without knowing anything about the man, In could readily make a response in real time. Any sounds echoing through the puppet''s ear canal could be turned into Zinger Shrieks through Perfect Biome Domination.

    When these Zinger Shrieksnd on the man''s skin, relevant information would echo out from him, which In could use to take action. Or rather, he didn''t need to take action personally. The will he had imbued in the Gold Biome Bomb was enough to do all these on its own.

    He could just chill inside and replenish the expended will from time to time. As he began to manually construct the puppet, the rted information conceptualised in his mind, causing Mystic Royal Art to activate, "So this is the new version, one suitable for the Royal Zinger."

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªPuppetry!

    It was the new Puppetry Skill that he had developed, one that could only be activated through thebined usage of his Primary and Secondary Natures alongside Mystic Royal Art. At present, only he could use it, but In had enough ideas to modify it to be suitable for all Gold Grade Zinger variants.

    The puppet now behaved as the man and continued to fall, soon reaching the surface. Upon arriving at the underground room, the puppet headed up the flight of stairs and entered the room on the ground floor, staring at the eleven Transcendent Statues.

    It paused for a moment before the eleventh statue before nonchntly exiting the City Lord''s house, walking through the streets like nothing was amiss. The puppet conversed with a few people along the way and naturally headed to the ocean, following which, the man never appeared in the city.

    "These puppets will prove to be useful for a variety of causes," In muttered as he floated on the surface of the ocean thirty kilometres away fromnd.

    For his uing experiments, In was curious about two things. First, if he kills a group of people in a hexagon chamber, after equipping them all with a Key each, will he get an equal amount of Nectar?

    Secondly, how long would he have to draw in presence from the Comb to condense a drop of Nectar?

    While thinking about them, In extended four strings of Prana from his body, causing them all totch onto a Phell each and suck their Prana and Lifespan. He began to amass energy in arge amount, using it to build a terrain in his Gold Biome Bomb.

    At his Prana reserve as a Beginner Gold Grade Royal Zinger, In could safely create four Gold Biome Bombs. Once he starts condensing his fifth, he''d have used up the Prana values of his Beginner Gold Grade form and would return to his base state.

    He wasn''t condensing Prana and Lifespan to form andscape in the Gold Biome Bombs. They weren''t necessary for his uing ns. Having andscape in one Gold Biome Bomb would be enough for his emergency needs.

    In the rest, he was trying to condense a Bolt of Transcendence. "Time to test the amount necessary to condense the weakest Bolt of Transcendence."

    With that thought in mind, In continued to spam Gold Biome Bombs. Using four tendrils of Prana, they gathered Prana and Lifespan from the Phells, hunting on their own. From time to time, In replenished his Prana reserves in them, using which they could act with his mind.

    Once he reverted to Silver Grade, In absorbed Prana and Lifespan from a Gold Biome Bomb and elevated himself to Beginner Gold Grade, repeating the process. He gradually began to head deeper into the ocean, away from all Ravaged Federation activity.

    Soon, he located a region with no Ravaged Tribesman activity but was dense with Phell activity. They acted like schools of fish and moved around in clusters. The Gold Biome Bombs became active here.

    As the days passed, the number of Gold Biome Bombs increased in number. Each Gold Biome Bomb was spherical in shape, upying a metre in radius. Tendrils of Prana jutted out of them in four directions, with each reaching a length of 179 metres, which was their maximum length.

    At the end of their length, the ends of a string of Prana met with another end, making a connection. This string originated from another Gold Biome Bomb. A was being created here, three-dimensional in nature.

    Hundreds of Gold Biome Bombs filled the water, with each positioned 358 metres from the other, positioned simr to thettice structure formed by carbon atoms. As In replicated the same, he called this formation ''The Biome Lattice.''

 Chapter 605 Phell Nuke

    Chapter 605 Phell Nuke

    ??In spent the next eight months building the Biome Lattice, a three-dimensional consisting of Gold Biome Bombs that were all connected.

    Biome Bombs were able to absorb and transmit Prana/Lifespan. So basically, as long as In touches anywhere on thiswork either physically or through a string of Prana, he was able to absorb all the Prana and Lifeforce umted through the entirework.

    He was building this for two reasons. First was obviously to umte enough Prana and Lifespan to elevate himself to Mystic Grade multiple times, without having to worry about his expenditure. Second was to gather Keys, a ginormous amount of them.

    The Biome Lattice was massive, peeking out of the ocean floor in the shape of a dome, stretching for three kilometres in height and spreading out close to forty kilometres.

    A Gold Biome Bomb was able to condense four strings of Prana. As all four strings were used to form thework, the Biome Lattice was a passive structure, unable to actively reach out for the Phells. But that wasn''t necessary here.

    Rather, there was a simpler method to target them. After all, the goal was for their bodies to make contact with thework. Anywhere would do.

    The Biome Lattice was solid, closely resembling a diamond in the way the Gold Biome Bombs were packed. So, its structural strength was robust enough to endure a powerful shock, which would happen next.

    The Phells were small and there was more than enough free space in the Biome Lattice for them to move freely withouting into contact with the strings of Prana. Some of them came in contact from time to time and died horrible deaths.

    The Phells in the vicinity instinctively avoided the strings upon knowing the ill fate of their brethren. So, In hadn''t gotten anything of value from the Biome Lattice. Instead, the operation costs alone bankrupted him.

    ''This will change now.'' Thinking as such, he ced a thumb-sized Biome Bomb in the centre of the Biome Lattice and hurriedly fled the ce.

    A few minutester, the Biome Bombbusted itself to unleash the presence of a Gold Grade Royal Zinger. The Pranic Beast''s presence instantly triggered the Phells into a state of aggression.

    There was less than a moment of stillness after the presence release, following which millions of Phells swarmed the region within the Biome Lattice, crowding the ce. And obviously, in their aggressiveness, their scale of activity was intense, causing arge number of Phells toe into contact with the strings of Prana.

    ''First test is a sess!'' In stood at a spot ten kilometres away from the Biome Lattice. Trailing before him was a line created by a series of Gold Biome Bombs connecting each other through Prana strings.

    The moment he touches it, he could use this channel to draw in all the Prana and Lifespan gathered by the Biome Lattice. This way, In could gather energy without having to risk his life.

    ''Perfect!'' He thought upon absorbing arge volume of Prana and Lifespan, soon feeling difficulties because the influx surpassed thework''s transmission capabilities. ''Even this is potent enough.''

    The entire Biome Lattice was capable of releasing the Royal Zinger presence. If that happened, maybe all the Phells in a couple hundred-kilometre radius would be lured in. That would destroy the structure itself, which is why he didn''t n on releasing the presence through the Biome Lattice.

    Instead, he would send Biome Bombs to the centre of the Biome Lattice from time to time and make them release the Royal Zinger''s presence at the Gold Grade. This way, only that Biome Bomb would be destroyed by the Phells.

    Otherwise, if enough of them were to detonate in a concentrated spot at the same time, the resulting explosion would be no different from a nuke¡­

    "Right!" In felt a maddened urge to bellow inughter, ''Indeed, I can peacefully store the Phells in a Biome Bomb. And when necessary, I''ll make it emit my presence, which would instantly cause them to explode.''

    Phells explode the moment the needle on their front stabs their target. Since the entire Biome Bomb was emanating his presence, then simply remaining in the water with the same presence was no different from poking into the enemy, which would result in their explosion.

    Unlike the Gravity Bombs that In used before, the resultant of this explosion would spill out spores of the Phells, which would cause them to begin growing soon enough, destroying the ecosystem along the way.

    In essence, it destroyed all life in the detonated region, simr to a nuke, making it a terrifying weapon. ''I can use them to destroy all water bodies of the Varahan Enve overnight.''

    In gradually elevated his strength by absorbing Prana and Lifespan, soon reaching Mystic Grade statue, ''Finally, I''ve reached this point once again.''

    At the Gold Grade, In was able to absorb 20 units of Prana per second and two years of Lifespan per second. As the entire Biome Lattice was constructed out of Gold Biome Bombs, the flow rate through the strings of Prana was 20 units of Prana per second.

    As he created them while as a male, the Biome Lattice specialised in absorbing Prana, having little efficiency for Lifespan. Currently, In didn''t have much use for Lifespan other than to elevate his Royal Zinger''s Grades, so it wasn''t a priority.

    A steady amount of Lifespan was also being gathered by the Biome Lattice, so he had no worries in that regard. Now that he had reached the Mystic Grade, In was able to absorb 40 units of Prana per second.

    Moreover, he could absorb that amount from eight different streams, capable of condensing eight strings of Prana now. Obviously, since his consumption capability had increased, In had created fifteen more lines, totalling sixteen lines stretching from the Biome Lattice.

    Each of his strings of Prana absorbed Prana from two lines. As he absorbed them nonstop from eight strings of Prana, the amount of Prana coursing through his Spirit Container was significant. Every second, he was absorbing 320 units of Prana.

    This was a tremendous number. After all, a Bludder unleashed its Eddy de by consuming 300 units of Prana. If In had the means, he could spam an Eddy de every second. The sheer amount he was gaining was bonkers, especially since it was Gold Grade Prana.

    Moreover, this supply would never diminish. The Biome Lattice currently held Prana in the millions from this one action. Only when their reserves drop below a certain level would In draw in another batch of Phells.

    All these were just insignificant in the face of the true scariness of these eight months of work that In had done. He was absorbing 320 units of Prana every second.

    When the Spirit Container of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast generates ten million units of Prana, a piece of Sumatra Gold finishes forming on its heart. "¡­Damn!"

    In focused on his heart and could observe a shiny piece forming already, sporting stripes of red and ck amidst an overall golden hue. In real-time, its size was increasing. In made a short calction and arrived at a stunning result.

    Two Years!

    That''s how long it would take him to finish condensing a piece of Sumatra Gold. Actually, it was 651 days. But even when approximated, it was a mere two years. That was absurd to the extreme, which was what In was facing now.

    Honestly, the moment he made the calction, In wanted nothing more than to kidnap Yarsha Zahara, brainwash her, and make her his subordinate. He could easily produce enough Sumatra Gold for her to reach the peak of the Body Stage.

    If not for her, In would have to search for a Free Human talented enough to fuse Sumatra Gold into their Human Avatar. In hadn''t seen such an existence apart from Yarsha Zahara, so it was impossible to discover such a talent and grow them from scratch.

    But that was just a secondary thought. With enough Sumatra Gold, In could dare n for concepts inconceivable to anyone other than the Royal Zinger.

    He could produce a piece of Sumatra Gold in two years. His Biome Bombs from Gold Grade and above could create both grey sand and the Bolt of Transcendence. The Nectar was a substance capable of elevating the genes of a Ravaged Tribesman and nsman.

    ''I think I can think of a direction for my progression through the Life Stage.'' In grinned. Thanks to Mystic Royal Art, In could condense bodies for his progression through the Life Stage. But, that would only work when he remains in his base state.

    The moment he tries to elevate his Grade, the stack will implode, resulting in his death. So, instead of wasting his Tertiary Nature on a dynamic version of the Nature of Cultivator, In could instead use a Minor Treasure to achieve a stabilisation effect.

    As long as his bodies elevate in grade alongside him without causing an implosion, his goal would be achieved. ''I can constantly condense and kill a second body. Then, if I were to use Nectar to stockpile my genes and stabilise it through Sumatra Gold, can I eventually achieve an effect simr to my base state reaching the 10-Life Stage?''

    "I can work on this next!" Inughed, "Man, I am brimming with ideas!"

 Chapter 606 Condensing a Bolt of Transcendence

    Chapter 606 Condensing a Bolt of Transcendence

    ??It was a thumb-sized crystal with a metallic texture, sporting orange and ck stripes amidst a golden hue. There was a soft glisten to it, capable of causing the colour of the stripes to vary based on the viewing angle.

    Royal Zinger¡ªSumatra gold!

    This was the piece of Sumatra Gold that had begun to form on In''s heart, akin to a wart. As he observed it, he continued to absorb Prana nonstop. It would take him two years to finish condensing it fully. Until then, he had other things to do.

    First of all, the Biome Lattice was steadily gathering Prana. In only had to lure the Phells once a month for his needs. He didn''t go overboard for a few reasons.

    If he overhunted the Phells, their poption might be affected in the long run. This was easily possible if he were to continue drawing in them using a Royal Zinger''s presence.

    When all the Phells in this region die, the Phells from the surrounding region would fill in, son on, and so forth. Eventually, the Ravaged Federation might notice something is amiss and send people to investigate.

    That would lead to a series of inconveniences, so In limited himself to farming Prana only for his needs and not bing overly greedy.

    Moreover, if he amassed too many Keys, it would cause issues for the cities closest to his location. So, if In wanted to maintain his base long-term, he had to keep a tab on everything so that his actions wouldn''t be revealed to others.

    Thankfully, the poption of the Phells numbered in the hundreds of billions. In''s current ns weren''t at a level where they could put a dent in this number.

    Moreover, at the end of the various exit streams, such as the Abyss Fall in the Dralh Sea, the Phells were constantly targeting other living beings to explode and release spores. A good portion of these spores were sucked back to the.

    The spores that had germinated by absorbing the blood of other creatures would begin to grow by consuming the minerals dissolved in the water and reach maturity in eight months.

    Simr to the exit streams, there were plenty of influx streams, which fed in water containing various minerals into the''s ocean. This cycle between the influx and exit streams maintained the ecosystem of the and allowed it to sustain the severe mineral consumption by the Phells.

    In condensed a Mystic Biome Bomb and poured all the absorbed Prana into it, focusing on condensing a Bolt of Transcendence. Not only was it the mostpact way he could store Prana in a Biome Bomb, but it was also the means through which In could create Minor Treasures, which was what he wanted to do.

    Whether it be to create Minor Treasures or for Wittral''s evolution, Bolts of Transcendence were a necessity. They also became his strongest offensive means, capable of destroying pretty much all existences with a single bolt.

    As he began to condense a spark in his Biome Bomb, In calcted the costs based on his Mystic Grade Prana. To condense the smallest bolt required 8400 Prana from his Mystic Grade Royal Zinger.

    Anything less than this and the generated sparks were merely lightning. They didn''t have the characteristics of a Bolt of Transcendence. And to fully condense a Bolt of Transcendence¡ªthat mmed into 10-Life Stage cultivators intending to enter the Transcendence Stage¡ªrequired two million units of Prana.

    With his current absorption rate, In required a bit more than four months to condense a single powerful Bolt of Transcendence. Four months was a long time indeed, but for condensing a Bolt of Transcendence, it might as well be an instant.

    After all, prior to bing the Royal Zinger, In made preparations for 13 years to draw in a Bolt of Transcendence. And now, he could casually create one in 130 days, a bit over four months.

    Best of all, he was condensing it through his Prana. Therefore, it waspletely under the control of his Secondary Nature, allowing In to do whatever he wanted with it. All it did to move it was a thought from him.

    Of course, to seamlessly manipte it without experiencing a mental explosion, In would have to be at the Mystic Grade. Only then was his mind robust enough to handle the strain of controlling a Bolt of Transcendence.

    In only nned to use this to attack Brangara. In that instance, he would anyhow be at the Mystic Grade. Until then, his Biome Bomb would merely store the Bolts of Transcendence, treating them as a massive reservoir of Prana.

    As it was a devastatingly destructive energy, it was wise to store only one Bolt of Transcendence in a Biome Bomb. Technically, In could store more, but the bolts might interact with each other to wreak havoc.

    They were like lightning, sparkling nonstop. So, even if they were under his control, a single moment of carelessness from his side and the bolts might interact with each other to spark out of the Biome Bomb.

    Hence, for safety reasons, storing one Bolt of Transcendence per Biome Bomb was the best. In was more than content with that result. After all, it implied that every such Biome Bomb carried two million units of Prana.

    With a few such Biome Bombs slung at his hips, In would never run out of Prana during a battle.

    Only at this ocean filled with Phells was In able to stably umte such an iprehensible amount. While he continued to condense Prana to form a Bolt of Transcendence, In began his other arrangements.

    At a spot on the ocean a kilometre from the shore, four people paddled a fishing boat. Two of them threw a fishing and hurled a school of Phells. They were gathering the Phells for their needs, for both food consumption and Keys to enter the Comb.

    "Any luck?" One of them asked after pouring all the captured Phells onto the deck, flooding it.

    "A little." The remaining two people on the deck swiftly cut open the bellies of the Phells one after another, taking care to note into contact with it. The moment they detected an ivory object within, they carefully ced the Phell in a box nearby.

    These Phells had Keys. And in the box, there were only two such Phells. "Our harvest is bad this time."

    "Only two Keys?" The duo that were fishing for Phells frowned at the news. They nced around, observing plenty of simr fishing boats roaming around, also gathering Phells. Some had bad luck and barely got any Keys while others had a windfall.

    One of them spotted a fishing boat with a box filled with Phells. It means that they had obtained at least thirty Keys. "Those guys lucked out tremendously."

    "Do we fish at their location?" The man slicing the bellies of the Phells on the deck asked.

    "It''s dangerous. Thest thing we need is a conflict." The man holding the fishing said and sighed as he stared at the lucky group. "Let''s continue to fish. I refuse to believe our luck is this crappy¡­"

    He stopped speaking and turned back in a hurry upon failing to hear the sounds of Phell''s bellies being sliced open. "Where are they?"

    "How did they vanish?" The other man holding the fishing too noticed that something was amiss and turned around, failing to see the two people on the deck, "What the heck happened? Is this¡­a prank?"

    The duo observed the evident expressions of fear on the faces of each other, deciding to flee when suddenly, over a dozen strings of Prana jutted out of the water and coiled around their bodies. It happened so fast that they were unable to react.

    As the strings of Prana coiled around their mouths first, they couldn''t elicit any sounds. As Prana was sucked from their bodies through at least a couple dozen strings, the severe pain knocked them unconscious.

    There wasn''t even a ripple in the water as their bodies were pulled inside. It was because the region of water in a hundred metres vicinity of the fishing boat was already enveloped by a Biome Bomb, controlling the water through Perfect Biome Domination to ensure no sound was generated through the capture.

    All four Ravaged Tribesmen were captured in a matter of seconds. And exactly a minuteter, the four Ravaged Tribesmen jumped on the fishing boat. There didn''t seem to be any difference in their being from before, but in truth, they were puppets.

    Each puppet was a Biome Bomb that carried the body of the respective individual in the centre. This way, it could behave as the original without issues.

    Deep underwater, Gold Biome Bombs floated around slowly, having shaped themselves as jellyfish. The strings of Prana behaved as the tentacles while the Biome Bomb morphed its shape to form the umbre-type head structure of the jellyfish.

    This form was chosen because it seemed the most energy-

    efficient. Imitating nature was the best in terms of efficiency, for evolution urred to optimise a being''s design by following the rule of survival of the fittest.

    As the jellyfish moved across the ocean, a group stealthily approached a fishing boat and targeted the people on it. By swallowing a captured Ravaged Tribesman, the Gold Biome Bomb transformed into a puppet that was an exact replica of the individual.

    Once everyone on the fishing boat had been captured, the respective puppets took the ce of the original. In this way, the poption on the ocean was steadily getting reced by their puppet counterpart.

    By the end of the morning fishing session, the group that had set out to the ocean had been entirely reced by puppets. And these puppets returned to their homes in the City to go about with their usual lives, waiting for In''smand.

    The person in question was still near the Biome Lattice, continuing to gather Prana while giving orders to an army of Gold Biome Bombs in his vicinity.

 Chapter 607 Hoarding Keys and Nectar

    Chapter 607 Hoarding Keys and Nectar

    ??"How was today''s hunt?" A woman asked a man once he entered their home.

    "It went great," The man replied, "I received a share of 6 Keys. It shouldst us for a while."

    "I''m d to have chosen you." The woman smiled contently as she patted her belly, "Our child will inherit our genes with a better working ratio."

    The duo had interesting Primary Natures with aplex physical build. And upon taking an interest in the genes of each other, they decided to have a progeny. Once the decision was made, they began to live together.

    ording to their culture, they''ll live together for two years after the baby was birthed. After that, the mother and father would return to their respective houses and focus on looking for another suitable mate.

    The child would live in the house of either parent depending on their choice or alternate a few days between each house. Once the child bes old enough to enter the Comb, they''d move out to a home of their own.

    If they seed in their first battle, they would return in triumph and select a mate, trying to leave behind a progeny.

    The children identified themselves based on their birth parents, having a few dozen step-siblings at the very least. As for siblings, it was a rare asion. Siblings appeared only when twins were birthed.

    Typically, a couple separated after birthing a child. Due to the effects of Nectar, the child would inherit the most sessfulbination of the genes of its parent. Hence, having a second child was unnecessary.

    They could instead create newbinations with other people, which is how the thought process of the Ravaged Tribesmen in the Ravaged Federation churned.

    The man and the pregnant woman discussed for some time before resuming their respective work, which was nothing other than to train and ustom themselves to their changing gic makeup¡ªwhich happens every time they consume the Nectar.

    ''I''ve seamlessly integrated into this society.'' The man thought as he behaved no different from his original self. In truth, he was a puppet.

    Pharkh City had a poption of around three hundred thousand. It was one of the smaller cities in terms of size. Currently, around seven thousand in this city were puppets.

    In nned to take control of this city using the puppets and make it a temporary base until he formed his own base, deep in the ocean. upying the space within the Biome Bomb masquerading as a puppet, In approached the City Lord''s house.

    Upon entering the house, he stared at the eleven Transcendent Statues before making his way to the flight of stairs. Soon, he was on his way through the tunnel, arriving at a hexagon chamber after five hours.

    His opponent was someone at the Silver Grade, sporting a decently powerful Nature that was capable of erecting a forest of thorns in a matter of seconds. The thorns were poisonous and elicited a powerful rash.

    It was a troublesome ability, but exactly three secondster, the man was unconscious, having been swarmed by Gold Biome Bombs that stole all his Prana.

    "Let''s see if this works." In wrapped a Gold Biome Bomb on his opponent and shrunk it to thumb size. He grabbed it and slung it at the side of his hip. He then threw two Biome Bombs, "I choose you!"

    The Biome Bombs spat out two Ravaged Tribesmen who were unconscious, having already been deprived of Prana, barely having a few days'' worth of Lifespan.

    Krieek!

    In cleared his throat and unleashed a sonic scream that ruptured the insides of the two Ravaged Tribesmen and killed them. Both of them had a Key inside as In observed with interest. A few secondster, he was disappointed, "So it doesn''t work like this."

    As the two Ravaged Tribesmen weren''t thebatants that had entered this hexagon chamber, their deaths didn''t trigger the established rules. Hence, no Nectar was produced.

    This meant that In couldn''t kill a group of Ravaged Tribesmen at a time and amass arge volume of Nectar. "Then, onto the next experiment."

    He grabbed the Biome Bomb containing his opponent, activated his Secondary Nature of Perfect Biome Domination and focused on the Key that had fused into the skeleton of the man.

    To aid the process, In absorbed Prana and Lifespan from a Mystic Biome Bomb and elevated himself to the Mystic Grade. Now, as a Mystic Grade Royal Zinger, he had enough power to focus on the Key and gradually exert his control over it.

    Close to ten dayster, he had gainedplete control over the Key, able to control it as he pleased. Once this was done, In killed the man possessing the Key and observed the changes, making a note of it.

    As one of thebatants had died, the Comb began to produce a droplet of Nectar. At this moment, In replicated the fluctuations in the Comb''s influence when thebatant died, making it seem as if the man had died a second time.

    He then observed the centre, noting that there were no changes, ''So, the Comb has a rule of generating only one droplet per chamber.''

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    In focused on gaining control of his surroundings, which included the ground and ceiling of the chamber through which the Comb was gathering influence to condense a droplet of Nectar.

    It was impossible to gain control of the surroundings in a short time, since it was part of an Influenced Region. In only intended to observe the process. Soon, the Nectar was produced as he gathered it in a Biome Bomb and attainedplete control over it. Now, it wouldn''t dissipate once he leaves.

    In then jumped into the tunnel and hovered at the entrance bytching his strings of Prana onto the walls to observe the phenomenon in the hexagon chamber. A mysterious substance in the form of influence covered the ce and vaporised all foreign substances.

    In erected a Biome Bomb around him and expanded it to make ite into contact with the fment of air, using Perfect Biome Domination to focus on gaining control over it.

    This time, he nned to see things through to the end, having elevated himself to the Mystic Grade. A monthter, the fment of air was now under hisplete control, allowing him to control it as he pleased.

    In took out a Key and made it touch the fment, causing it to generate the same reaction as a Ravaged Tribesman entering the chamber. He released some fluctuations through the influence of the Comb that was under his control, making it seem as if twobatants were inside the hexagon chamber.

    Unfortunately, the only way to make this a sess was by using two Keys. All other methods he used failed. The Comb only recognised the Keys and seemed capable of distinguishing them. So, In couldn''t fool it in this regard by making a Key emit the presence of two Ravaged Tribesmen.

    Well, just the fact that he could seed with two Keys was more than enough. A second after the two keys arrived at the hexagon chamber, In made one of them emit the same changes in influence that the previous man generated upon death.

    In had killed two Ravaged Tribesmen in the hexagon chamber. Among them, he hadplete data regarding the second one, since he was at the Mystic Grade when doing so. As a result, he could perfectly emte the changes that happened in the man''s Key at the moment of his death.

    With it, the Comb judged that the battle here had ended and began to condense a droplet of Nectar. As the fment of air was under his control, In could enter and leave as he pleased.

    He collected the Nectar and sensed the substance released by the Comb to vaporise all foreign substances in the hexagon chamber. After a few seconds, In failed to gain info on it, since even his Biome Bomb¡ªupying a portion of the hexagon chamber¡ªbegan to vaporise in response.

    He wasn''t able to gain control over the mysterious substance fast enough. But he did observe that the substance upied the hexagon chamber for close to two hours, which seemed to be more than enough time to vaporise the body of even the toughest Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    He made the calction based on the rate at which his Mystic Biome Bomb was being affected. If In were to remain in the hexagon chamber without any protection, his Mystic Grade Royal Zinger¡ªin Pranic Beast form¡ªbody would take about four to five hours to be fully vaporised.

    The Empyrean Boar King''s body would vaporise in about eight to ten hours. In had no idea how long the Celestial Boar''s body would take to vaporise though as hecked information in that regard. Of course, this calction was only in the case of them lying there as a corpse, with the Prana in their Spirit Containers actively gushing out of their bodies post-death.

    If In was alive, he could casually live inside for months. His regeneration at the Mystic Grade surpassed the damage of this mysterious substance. Only when he ran out of Prana would his life be at risk.

    The case was true for all Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts, ''This substance is powerful but it''s not dangerous enough to be harmful against my opponents. Resourceful Gold Grade Pranic Beasts would be able to survive too.''

    Its sole advantage was that it was a product of an Influenced Region, so it took a lot of time for In to gain control over it through Perfect Biome Domination. In terms of sheer destructive prowess, In had the terrifying grey sand and the Bolt of Transcendence.

    Once he had figured out a method, In began to dump Keys into the chamber, two at a time, intending to farm for as much Nectar as he could.

    After all, it was time to begin Wittral''s race change.

 Chapter 608 A PR Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 608 A PR Initiative</h4>

    Zahara Kingdom!

    It was a Kingdom in name alone, as with the rate at which it was developing, within the next half a century, it might even attain Empire status. It was because of two reasons. First, Yarsha Zahara was from here. Second, Brangara was its guardian.

    The rock pir erected at the entrance of the Zahara Kingdom using the power of a Rockatrice constantly unleashed the Boar King''s presence. This served as a reminder to all Pranic Beasts in the region to avoid targeting the Kingdom. Otherwise, they''ll have to suffer the Boar King''s wrath.

    And in recent times, the presence emanated by the rock pir became even stronger, for it had been reced, now emanating the Celestial Boar''s presence. The fact that such an invincible existence was protecting them allowed the citizens to develop freely.

    The Zahara Kingdom hadn''t faced an invasion for over two decades. Moreover, from time to time, Yarsha Zahara granted the Zahara Kingdom with powerful cultivation techniques.

    Even though the strongest mineral avable in the region was the Reactive Jade, only capable of creating cultivators with Silver Grade strength, it didn''t matter. After all, the cultivation technique of the Zahara Royal Family that used Reactive Jade had been developed further, increasing their overall strength to the pinnacle of Silver Grade.

    In the majority of the ces on Sumatra, Silver Grade strength was more than enough. With the improvements brought about by Yarsha Zahara, the Zahara Royalty attained top-ss Silver Grade strength.

    "Prince! Prince! Prince!"

    Located on the border of the Zahara Kingdom''s capital city was a grand colosseum that had just been inaugurated. Performing for the opening ceremony was Shuwrak Zahara, the older brother of Yarsha Zahara.

    He had recently reached the peak of the Body Stage and was feeling confident after the improvements to their cultivation technique. And now, he challenged one of the most dangerous Silver Grade Pranic Beasts in a duel to death.

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªCentinger!

    The Wean n gifted a horde of Pranic Beasts to the Zahara Kingdom to be used for their colosseum. And among them were at least a couple dozen Centingers. Of course, only one of them was to be used for the colosseum. As for the rest?

    Primary Nature¡ªBone-Melting Artillery!

    It was one of the most destructive powers at the Silver Grade and also the most effective against the Mammoth n. As it was also a ranged ability, it was effective against the Quip n too. As a result, Yarsha Zahara had been focusing on this power the most.

    With the Celestial Boar''s help, she conceptualised a cultivation technique that treated the spikes grown on the centipede upper body of the Centinger as a mineral. It was these spikes that wereunched when the Centinger activated its Primary Nature.

    By using it as a mineral, the cultivator would be able to build a powerful Human Avatar with corrosive powers. The greatest power they obtained from it was in being able to use psychokinesis explosively for short bursts.

    This explosive psychokinesis allowed them to unleash an artillery strike through their Spirit Containers, making them powerfulbatants. Entirely dependent and derived from the Centingers, the cultivation technique had been named ordingly.

    Silver Centinger Art!

    Yarsha Zahara derived insight from the functions of Mystic Bone Art. Mammoth nsmen consumed tusk bone powder to build their bodies. She converted the same mechanism to allow Free Humans to treat the spikes of Centingers simrly.

    Currently, it was called the Silver Centinger Art, but over time, Yarsha Zahara intended to elevate it to the Gold Grade. Once that happens, the spikes of Millingers could be treated as minerals to build Human Avatars out of.

    Once that seeds, the Zahara Kingdom would obtain Gold Grade strength, able to truly call themselves an Empire. Those without a Gold Grade strength weren''t qualified to call themselves as one.

    With Brangara''s support, subduing and capturing a couple of Millingers for the Zahara Kingdom wasn''t an issue.

    The Zahara Royalty would be practising two cultivation techniques. The first would be their original technique revolving around Reactive Jade. This would be served for the Kingdom''s defence. The Silver Centinger Art would be reserved for the Kingdom''s offence.

    And the truly talented ones with the potential to lead the Kingdom would cultivate the Gold Millinger Art, once it was finished. They''ll rule the Kingdom and create a foundation for their future development.

    The first step to that future was to showcase the growing strength of the Zahara Royalty. Shuwrak Zahara was the one chosen for the task.

    With a grunt, he activated his Human Avatar and battled against the Centinger, sustaining damage at first before causing his Human Avatar to react into a form suitable for countering the power of Bone-Melting Artillery.

    "Take this, Beast!" He bellowed and released a mist that reacted with the spikes of the Centinger and transformed the power in them into a healing effect. As the artillery strike mmed into him,rge craters formed on his Human Avatar due to the impact.

    But the power in the spikes healed him following that, allowing him to recover from the attack. ''It hurts like shit!''

    Shuwrak Zahara intended to holler in pain but controlled himself, putting on a show, ''I need to act like the attack didn''t affect me.''

    "He¡­hehe, was that your best, Beast?" He controlled the shaking in his voice and got up. Though his legs were wobbly, he churned Prana into them and tried his best to stand firm.

    The Centinger stared at him in shock, wondering how he survived its artillery strike. It shed with its centipede upper body, forming a crater on the ground upon impact. The ground melted rapidly and turned into a toxic swamp due to its power, reducing the space on the colosseum ground for Shuwrak to dart around.

    "You''re slow! Is that all you got?" He taunted and remained on the run, dodging the attacks well in advance, having zero confidence in being able to face them.

    ''This idiot!'' The Zahara King observed the battle and felt an urge to facepalm. No matter how strong they became, Free Humans were vastly weaker than their Pranic Beast counterparts due to their smaller stature.

    Upon seeing that its power wasn''t perfect in dealing with Shuwrak, the Centinger simply retorted to physical attacks, which were stronger than his strongest attacks. Its sheer body was a weapon.

    ''I told him that he needs to be at least in the 6-Life Stage to have a chance against the Centinger.'' The Zahara King sighed. He then stared at the disappointed expression of Yarsha Zahara who was seated at his side, "I tried to stop him."

    "I''m not ming you, Dad." Yarsha Zahara tried her best to sport a straight face but the sense of shame she felt was strong, ''I wanted to entertain my husband. But this idiot brother of mine ruined it.''

    "I did tell him that an improvement to his cultivation technique didn''t equate to enough spike in his strength." Yarsha Zahara said, her tone quickly turning into one ofint, "He should have picked some other Silver Grade Pranic Beast that he was confident in defeating. Centingers are hunting experts."

    "Don''t be so hard on your brother." Seeing the argument between Yarsha Zahara and the Zahara King, Brangara spoke, his eyes twinkling faintly, "A strong man needs to face someone vastly stronger than him. That''s what the path of a warrior is all about."

    "Besides," Brangara pointed at the cheering crowd, "They are hyped about his performance. So isn''t it for the best?"

    "He doesn''t have the strength to kill it." Yarsha Zahara grumbled, "He used Reactive Jade''s power to neutralise the corrosive power of the Centinger''s artillery strike. Had he used it to counter the Centinger''s healing prowess, the battle might have tilted in his favour."

    "But his chances of death will be higher in that case." Brangara said, "He''ll be vulnerable against its artillery strike. So I think he has made a solid judgement."

    "All he''s doing is prolonging the inevitable. He doesn''t have enough destructive power to take advantage of a moment''s weakness by the Centinger." Yarsha Zahara clicked her tongue.

    "What do you think?" Brangara turned to the side and stared at his four kids, hovering his gaze on Ba, "Will your uncle win or lose?"

    "He''ll lose." Brana said without hesitation, "Fighting head-on against a Centinger is foolish. He should have employed a strategy to win."

    "He''s using a strategy though." Bamented as she pointed at Shuwrak Zahara, "His Reactive Jade will soon return to its base state. Once that happens, he''ll employ the strategy Mom said. And since its artillery strike proved useless against him before, the Centinger won''t be using it again, which makes it less risky for him to target it."

    "He''ll have a higher chance of sess doing that if he were at least at the 2-Life Stage." Yarsha Zaharamented. But then, her skin prickled as she felt Brangara releasing a faint tinge of his presence, directing it at the Centinger, "You¡­?"

    "I''m part of the strategy." Brangara winked. His action caused the Centinger to freeze up at the opportune time. Without missing the chance, Shuwrak Zahara targeted the joint between its centipede upper body and its frog-like lower body and drilled his way inside, killing it a few minutester.

    "Prince! Prince! Prince!" The crowd erupted in excitement at the sight of the Centinger''s death, for it meant the Zahara Kingdom''s strength had reached a level where they could kill a Centinger in a one-on-one battle.

    "In the future, more of us will be able to do the same!" Shuwrak raised his bloody hand in victory and bellowed while pointing to Yarsha Zahara, "And it''s all thanks to our Princess, and my enviably talented sister, Yarsha Zahara!"

    "Hurray to the Princess!"

    "Hurray to Yarsha Zahara!"

    "Dad¡­" Yarsha Zahara red at the Zahara King, "I never asked for something like this. I didn''t contribute to brother''s victory."

    "You were gone from the Kingdom for too long." Brangara said as his eyes glinted, "So, this is the best way to rekindle their memory of you. Besides, this is necessary for our uing n."

    He grinned and pointed at his children, "Only thanks to this will an endless line of suitorse for our brats."

    The entire colosseum was a grand public rtions initiative.

 Chapter 609 Spies In Zahara Kingdom

    Chapter 609 Spies In Zahara Kingdom

    ??"Brother-in-Law! Your timing was impable!" Shuwrak Zahara eximed joyously in the pce upon spotting Brangara.

    "I told you it would work, stupid uncle." Ba nudged him from the side, "You were the one doubting my n until the end."

    "Well¡­I haven''t done anything that brave all my life. So it required more guts than what I had," Shuwrak Zahara smiled wryly. He then approached Brangara and expressed his curiosity, "Say, is it true that the strongest of my attacks wouldn''t be able to harm even a strand of hair of yours?"

    "Well, you could try and see it for yourself," Brangara said.

    In response to his words, Shuwrak made an exaggerated action of annoyance, "If I had the courage to do that, why would I bother to ask you?"

    "Is this guy always like this?" Brangara stared at Yarsha Zahara exasperatedly, "I''ve never seen a guy arrogant at hisck of strength."

    "Uncle,e with me. I''ll teach you a new technique." Ba said and dragged Shuwrak away.

    "He¡­" Yarsha Zahara hesitated a bit before saying, "All his life, he behaved as my stand-in."

    "What do you mean?" Brangara was confused.

    "When I was born, news of my talent was leaked throughout the Kingdom. Many powerful families secretly harbouring bad intentions against the Royal Family wanted to kidnap me for their agendas. They wanted to steal my talents." Yarsha Zahara said, "Brother was born with a frail body and was simr in height to me, despite being five years older. So, he disguised himself as me and had been kidnapped countless times."

    Shuwrak managed to survive through all that, but as a defensive mechanism, he developed to be shy of his weaknesses. It was thanks to this that he managed to live through variouspromising situations.

    "I respect the sacrifice that he has made. If not for him, I wouldn''t have been alive as myself until now." Yarsha Zahara sighed, "So, I want him to change. But he doesn''t desire a change."

    "Are those families alive?" Brangara smiled faintly. "If there are any survivors, I''ll erase them. Give me a few minutes."

    "Do you have a list?" Brangara stared at the Zahara King.

    "Yes," The Zahara King bowed respectfully before giving a scroll to Brangara. He then prostrated on the ground, "But I hope you spare them for the time being."

    "Why?" Brangara asked, "They dared target my wife. So what reason do I have to spare them?"

    "The Kingdom would copse when you eliminate everyone responsible." The Zahara King said in apology, "They all hold important positions in the Kingdom. And other than the kidnapping incident, they''ve done a great job for the Kingdom."

    "I only request you to spare them until their positions are inherited by their sessors. That way, eliminating them won''t cause the Kingdom toe to a standstill."

    "What are your thoughts on this?" Brangara asked Yarsha Zahara.

    "Brother is the one most likely to be King. I want to honour his thoughts." Yarsha Zahara sighed, "He hasn''t expressed any desire to eliminate those families."

    "Well, it''s your Kingdom''s affairs. I won''t interfere if you don''t want me to." Brangara didn''t dwell on the matter for too long. "But, strike them all from the list of possible suitors. I don''t want any of those bastards marrying my kids."

    "Yes," The Zahara King bowed and took action, summoning the ministers to the courtroom for a discussion. The evening that day, the Zahara King released the news that his grandchildren were looking for suitors.

    This was the chance to be the son-inw/daughter-inw of the Celestial Boar, so the majority of the Kingdom went crazy. It was their greatest shot to the social pinnacle.

    Anyone who seeds would obtain the confidence to act superior to practically every single existence on Sumatra. After all, they''ll now be a rtion to the Celestial Boar. Their names would go down in history as significant individuals, even if they themselves haven''t aplished anything in their lives.

    Celestial Boar¡ªBrangara!

    The name alone had power. And bing associated with the first generation of the Wean n allowed them to wield a portion of that power. The news spread like wildfire as the entire Kingdom prepared for the day when all prospective suitors would showcase themselves to the four Wean nsmen and hopefully gain the favour of one of them.

    At a somewhat rundown tea house situated towards the outskirts of the Kingdom, a middle-aged man wearing tattered clothes held a parchment which contained the Zahara King''s deration, ''Suitors for the Wean n? This is huge! I must inform Boss immediately!''

    He exited the teahouse, rushed into a small forest within the Kingdom''s confines and activated his Human Avatar to transform into an existence resembling a pile of flesh. Fat globules gushed out of his body and condensed around the scroll to form arge sack.

    As his Prana continued to gush into it, the meat sack shrunk in size but increased in density. Though it hardly emitted any scent to the human nose, the case was different for Pranic Beasts. The meat sack allured them to the extent they would experience immense starvation, even if their bellies were full.

    The man used the meat sack as a Spirit Container, approached the wall, and hurled it over the Kingdom''s walls. He pressed his ears on the walls and listened, smiling upon hearing the growls of a Pranic Beast, ''There lives a decently mobile Pranic Beast in this ce.''

    Outside the wall, a canine Pranic Beast lunged upon the meat sack, kicking away itspetitors and swallowing it whole. Right after it had done so, a strange effect clouded its senses, causing it to smell a powerful scent.

    It was the same scent as the delicious sack of meat it had just swallowed. And judging by the intensity of the scent, the quantity seemed enough to satiate it for a year. As its hunger was stirred up by the scent, the canine Pranic Beast sprinted in the direction of the scent, unaware of the fact that it had been caught up in the effect of a Nature.

    The man who had created the sack of meat was a spy from another Kingdom. Any Pranic Beast that had consumed it would be lured in by a scent and proceed in that direction. This scent didn''t exist but was something generated by confusing their senses.

    To them, it would be like an instinct of sorts, simr to how pigeons return home from anywhere across the world. So, guided by this scent, the Pranic Beast would return ''home'' which was the Kingdom to which the man belonged.

    The Pranic Beast''s actions would immediately alert the soldiers there of it being sent by a spy. They would hunt it and then extract the scroll from its stomach. In this way, they would receive the information.

    Of course, there was no guarantee of the Pranic Beast making its way to its destination without being killed by some creature along the route. Hence, the man intended to send more along the way.

    After gathering a bunch of scrolls from the nearby city, he continued to send out messages, hoping his Kingdom would react fast enough and dispatch a team of talented people capable enough to gain the fancy of the Wean n and be engaged with them.

    ''Now, I need to wait patiently.'' The spy wiped his sweat, returned to the rundown tea house and slumped on the seat, "A jug of water, please."

    "Here," The server presented the water alongside a cup of tea, "Do you need anything else?"

    "A te of my usual order." The spy ordered.

    "Coming up!" Followed by a short announcement to the kitchen, the server returned to take care of the needs of the other customers.

    Soon, it waste into the night as the rundown tea house called it a day and closed shop. Cleaning the floors calmly while whistling a tune was the server, her actionsing to a halt suddenly.

    Upon surveying her surroundings to double-check the level of safety, she spat a tiny sphere of bone that expanded to a radius of two metres and cracked, revealing the figure of Orakha inside. "What''s the matter?"

    "Yennda is nowhere to be found." Orakha gritted his teeth, "We''ve been keeping a watch all along, but the moment Brangara left for the Zahara Kingdom, Yennda vanished. Now that they all are here, Vir and I scouted the entire Varahan Enve. There are no traces of Yennda there."

    "What about Grehha?" The server asked, "Is Yarsha Zahara disying any intentions of reviving him?"

    "She has stopped the revival process at the final step." Orakha said, "She probably only needs to seep in ten or so units of Prana to revive Grehha. So, she''s storing his revival fruit in her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox."

    "Have you managed to figure out which of her four Lunchboxes has Grehha?" The served frowned.

    "Not yet," Orakha shook his head, "Brangara is always at her side. He''s also keeping his keys in his vicinity. So, it''s impossible for me to get anywhere close to him without being dealt with instantly."

    "It''s troublesome." The server nodded and stared at Orakha, "Well, is that all?"

    "Yeah," Orakha nodded before expressing nervousness, "But Gann, isn''t this dangerous? You''ve infiltrated Zahara Kingdom on your own. If you were to get captured, then our situation would be hopeless."

    "That can''t happen. No need to worry." Gann said, "I''m just upying the Nature Slot of a citizen here. Even Brangara cannot detect me. Besides, the best ce to hide is in the shadow at the feet of themppost."

    "From this proximity, I can focus on the Wean n''s actions the best." Gann then shrugged and took a seat, "Let''s talk about you now."

    Her eyes curled up faintly as she asked, "Is Maroppa pregnant yet?"

    "No¡­" Orakha shook his head, flinching instinctively as the Mystic Eaters hidden in his clothes trembled all of a sudden. ''She has changed a lot aspared to before. I''m feeling fear to think about her.''

    ''No, is this her actual personality?'' Orakha shuddered upon seeing Gann''s smile. Her subsequent words almost made himmit suicide to flee the ce.

    "It''s a pity, and here I thought you would have acted upon your ambition already. Both the Chief and Yahard Tusk are safe."

 Chapter 610 Getting Into Orakhaâ€™s Head

    Chapter 610 Getting Into Orakha¡¯s Head

    ??"I have no idea what you are talking about." Orakha expressed his confusion while his back was drenched with sweat, "Anyway, I''m done with the report. So, I''ll be returning now."

    "Sit," Gann''s tone turned serious as she kicked a nearby chair and aligned it perfectly under Orakha, "If you run away now, I''ming after you with all my strength."

    "You think I''m afraid of that¡­" Orakha stopped speaking, feeling a disgusting feeling as if a slimy tongue was dancing upon the back of his head. He turned around and noticed the figure of Mammoth n Vir walking out of the kitchen to sh a smile his way, ''This fucker is moving about in the open here?''

    "Are you bored of living?" Orakha cursed in anger as he pointed at Vir, "You''re begging to be detected by Brangara by this point."

    "If he was actually Vir, you would have detected him the moment I brought you out." Gann snorted, "Think a little."

    "Tch!" Orakha clicked his tongue in annoyance and red at Vir, "Do you have to look like that even while in disguise?"

    "I can''t help but be handsome." Vir casually yawned, "Since I have the option, I would definitely prefer to look good instead of disguising myself as an average Joe."

    Currently, Vir was upying the Secondary Nature slot of the man whose appearance he had transformed to resemble him. As he was hiding in a Nature slot, Brangara wouldn''t be able to detect him.

    Both Gann and the Mammoth n Vir had reced the owners of the rundown tea house after upying their Nature Slots.

    "Besides," Vir shrugged, "I''ve only changed to look like this a few seconds ago. Until then, I''ve been maintaining this body''s original appearance."

    "You can get some rest now." Gann tugged with her index finger when a Nature Weapon jumped out of the man''s body andnded on her hand. The man''s appearance also returned to normal as she swallowed the Nature Weapon. She then stared at Orakha, "Now, we have some privacy."

    "You''ve been wielding him like a convenient tool." Orakhamented upon seeing her actions, "Don''t you realise what this bastard is capable of?"

    "This one is fully under my control. Besides, it''s only temporary that he''s with me. Sooner orter, he''ll die." Gann stared at Orakha with a knowing gaze, "A certain orange is cooperating with the other rogue violet to get rid of my violet toy."

    ''How much does she know?'' The more he listened to her, the more he became nervous. A thoughtter, he made a decision, ''This will be riskier. I need to kill Gann!''

    "Woah, hold your horses! That''s very rude, uncle!" Gann acted surprised before casually spitting out a Biome Bomb that she slung around her neck like a ne, "Can you bear the consequences of that thought process?"

    Orakha focused his senses on the Biome Bomb, feeling a tug at his presence before he hallucinated of being in the presence of the Royal Zinger, once that had wrapped him in one of its palms, threatening to snuff his existence.

    "¡­Fine," Orakha slumped on his seat as he focused on calming down, having broken out in cold sweat, experiencing goosebumps, "I apologise for that."

    "Good," Gann grinned and swallowed the Biome Bomb, continuing the conversation casually, "Well, the reason I said the Vir in my possession will die is not due to the Mystic Human Vir. I''m not foolish enough to be prey to his schemes."

    "I have a good idea of what you''re all nning."

    "Then?" Orakha frowned.

    "Ruvva will kill him soon enough." Gann sighed, "Born as a Mystic Human, her arrogance is ten times Yarsha Zahara''s. Her ego as a human supremacist is even stronger. So, she stares at the Mammoth n Vir as if he were a trash."

    "Are you helpless even with your methods?" Orakha asked, "I thought you would have brainwashed her or something to control her better."

    "Mystic Humans are free of influences, that''s the core of this existence." Gann clicked her tongue, "So no matter how many times I brainwashed her, she ended up recovering her memories soon after. Moreover, the Mystic Path connection between her and the Mystic Human Vir is many times stronger. The Violet Mystic Path is almost rejecting to be filled by the Mammoth n Vir''s actions."

    "The Mammoth n Vir is a brainwashed ve of you. The goal of the Mystic Paths is to birth Mystic Grade Empyrean Tusk variants capable of countering the Boar King. An enved being''s experience runs counter to the established purpose." Orakha analysed, "So I understand why the Violet Mystic Path in Ruvva is behaving as such. Though, I never thought it could be selective like this."

    "Anyway, the day the Mystic Human Vir kills Grehha is when Ruvva will try to break free from my biome. I''ll be forced to release her." Gann expressed her irritation, "So, you needn''t cooperate with him for futile reasons."

    "Futile?" Orakha bellowed, "I wouldn''t have thought of targeting the powers of the Silver and Gold Empyrean Tentacles if the Celestial Boar hadn''t appeared. My current build would have been sufficient against an endgame Boar King!"

    "I''ve talked to the Chief countless times and tried to sound him out. He has absolutely no intentions of bing the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle." Orakha cursed, "If he had the guts, I was ready to give up on my Secondary Nature. After all, if we had the power of the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle on our side, we could challenge the Celestial Boar before he bes too strong."

    "The Chief will be a 10-Life Stage Mammoth nsman with the power to transform into the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. Our power will instantly surpass the current Celestial Boar!" He huffed in anger, "But no! He doesn''t dare do anything even after I instigated him plenty of times."

    "There''s a reason for that." Gann sighed.

    "That''s bullshit." Orakha snorted, "Reasons mean shit if you have the chance to wield the Mystic Tentacle''s power."

    "You''re right about that. Unfortunately, the Chief is incapable of consuming the other Empyrean Tentacles." Gann shook her head, "He''s at the 10-Life Stage. Yahard Tusk has just reached the 8-Life Stage while you''re at the 2-Life Stage. Basically, there are ten Gold Empyrean Tentacles, eight Silver Empyrean Tentacles, and two Iron Empyrean Tentacles."

    "If the Silver and Iron Empyrean Tentacles were at the 10-Life Stage, the Chief could have consumed both the powers. As there aren''t enough bodies of the other two Empyrean Tentacles, he''d have an imbnced distribution of power." Gann continued, "He''d simply implode. The only way to avoid that is to kill the extra bodies of all three. And once everyone is at the 1-Life Stage, he''d be able to consume the powers of all three to be a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle."

    If Raaha wanted to consume Yahard Tusk, he''d have to kill two bodies and drop down to the 8-Life Stage. This way, his eight bodies would consume Yahard Tusk''s eight bodies and sessfully gain the Secondary Nature for all his bodies.

    But to consume Orakha, he would have to drop down to the 2-

    Life Stage. Otherwise, two bodies of his will have three Natures while the remaining six would have two Natures. Due to the imbnced build, his Spirit Containers would explode, leading to his death.

    "But it''s different for you." She stared at him, "You only need to consume two of their bodies. And when you gain the power, due to the Rule that states there can only be one copy of the power of the Empyrean Tentacle race, the Primary Natures of both Yahard Tusk and the Chief would be erased."

    "You already have Renduldu''s support in this case, which is how you managed to steal the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power from the Boar King in the past." Gann said, "So if it''s you, it''s possible while minimising the losses."

    "Why¡­are you trying to support me? No, what are you after?" Orakha frowned upon hearing the exnation, "What do you gain from this? I can''t think of a reason why you''ll try to support me."

    "I want to strengthen your tether to the Mammoth n." Gann revealed a slight grin, "It''s a business transaction, which is thenguage that you speak the best. All I''m doing by helping you is increasing your reasons to stay loyal to the Mammoth n."

    "I know you don''t have any affection for this ce. You''re simply staying here as it''s your best option to gather a lot of resources." Gann got up and took a few steps towards Orakha, "You want to forge genuine bonds with your loved ones, which was your regret on Earth. But you''re scared, since the woman you ended up falling for is a Mudropper."

    "The moment her existence is revealed, Brangara would target her with all his might. All Empyrean Tusks know about her. Grehha and Yennda too are aware. So, you''re desperate to avoid them revealing about Maroppa to Brangara." She continued, "But you have no methods to check if the information has already been revealed. In that case, instead of getting cornered by Brangara in the wilds of Sumatra, you judged it to be safer here. After all, the moment Brangaraes across an Empyrean Tusk, he''ll focus on killing it first."

    "You judged that the Mammoth n will act as the buffer between Brangara and Maroppa." She stopped before Orakha and stared down at him, "Have I urately portrayed your thoughts?"

    Seeing Orakha''s expression transform into a frustrated scowl, Gann spoke further, "Whether you like it or not, you''re stuck with the Mammoth n for life. So, I''m, just giving you a way to integrate your fate deeper with the Mammoth n''s."

    "With my help, you''ll stably inherit the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle''s power and ovee the danger that exists in your Human Avatar." She smirked upon seeing his eyes widen in confusion, "You mean, you didn''t realise that?"

    "Your current build has a serious risk." Gannughed, "The moment you reach the 4-Life Stage, you''ll explode like a bomb."

 Chapter 611 Dance of Recovery

    Chapter 611 Dance of Recovery

    ??"My build has a risk? That''s impossible!" Orakha refuted Gann''s im, "I''m able to freely change my Human Avatar for all situations. There''s no problem with that."

    "The Primary Nature of all Free Humans are generated by the mineral they build their Human Avatar with." Gann spoke in ridicule, "But what about yours? It''s thanks to your Primary Nature that you can build a Human Avatar. The power resultant from it isn''t reflected as your Primary Nature."

    "Your Primary Nature of Human Avatar is at Gold Grade. Until now, the Human Avatar you had were either Gold Grade or weaker." She continued, "But that changed once you fused a piece of Sumatra Gold in it. Currently, you''ve focused on integrating the power of your Secondary Nature into your Human Avatar through the Sumatra Gold. But the fact of the matter is that your Human Avatar''s power has already exceeded your Primary Nature."

    "That''s a ticking time bomb."

    "That¡­makes sense." Orakha fell deep into thought, "I have been focused on keeping the influence of my Human Avatar on me to a minimum. But indeed, what you said is usible."

    Primary Nature¡ªHuman Avatar!

    His Primary Nature was to create a Human Avatar. But the effect of his Human Avatar wasn''t reflected as a Nature in him. This was an issue. Once his stack of bodies increases, the effects of the Nature created by his Human Avatar would overwhelm his three Natures and cause the stack to copse.

    To avoid the issue, he would have to nerf his Human Avatar. Simply removing the Sumatra Gold from it was more than enough. He wouldn''t face any issues even upon reaching the 10-Life Stage.

    But removing Sumatra Gold? Orakha didn''t want that. He disliked giving up on the massive advantage Sumatra Gold gave him. It would weaken him too much. He wouldn''t be as effective as now against Brangara or Yarsha Zahara.

    "Moreover, you have one misconception." Gann returned to her seat and tapped her head, "Based on my inheritance, the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle doesn''t have a Mystic Grade Nature."

    "What?" Orakha was stunned by the fact, "That''s impossible. From what I found out, every era''s Mystic Empyrean Tentacle unleashed power that could only be done through a Mystic Grade Nature."

    "I''ll exin the way the Empyrean Tentacle Race functions." Gann began to exin, "The Empyrean Tentacles are divided into one parent race and three children race."

    "Parent and children race?" Orakha frowned, "What does that mean?"

    "Be patient," Gann rolled her eyes, "Haven''t you wondered why the power you have is from the Iron Empyrean Tentacle and not the Iron Tentacle?"

    Iron Empyrean Tentacle, Silver Empyrean Tentacle, and Gold Empyrean Tentacle, "The prefix of Empyrean only appears when the race has attained its evolutionary limit. So, if they were one race, then only the Mystic Grade counterpart should have the prefix of Empyrean. But that''s not the case, right?"

    "All of them have the prefix of Empyrean¡­" Orakha''s eyes lit up at her words, "You mean to say that the Iron, Silver, and Gold variants are distinct races?"

    "You can call them Sister Races," Gann nodded, "The actual race is the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. It fragments itself into three, unequal portions, turning them all as distinct races. That''s where the one parent and three children race monicker appears."

    "So, the evolution limit of the Iron Empyrean Tentacle is at the Expert Iron Grade," Orakha muttered.

    "Yes, but this is where the genius of the Empyrean Tentacles appears." Gann eximed, "Take Renduldu''s example. He was born an Iron Empyrean Tentacle. His Primary Nature was Daily Checkpoint. He then devoured the Silver Empyrean Tentacle, getting the Secondary Nature of Prana Solidification. Finally, he consumed the Gold Empyrean Tentacle and got the Tertiary Nature of Thought Condensation."

    "When he became a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, he had these three Natures." Gann said, "Having three Natures is the natural state of a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. They''re able to harmonise these three Natures to create a power on par with a Mystic Grade Nature. So, everyone in Sumatra is of the misconception that Mystic Tentacles have a Mystic Grade Nature."

    "I thought once I consume the three Natures, they''ll fuse to be a Mystic Grade Nature." Orakha felt a searing headache upon realising that his original guess was wrong, ''It seems I made the right choice by hesitating to go ahead with the n.''

    "This also means that I cannot obtain their Natures anymore, since my slots are filled." Orakha sighed.

    "I wouldn''t worry about that." Gann said next, "The Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power can easily mimic your Human Avatar''s power of Selectively Permeable sma. So you wouldn''t lose anything by recing it."

    "But I can''t do that with my Mystic Eater." Orakha shook his head, "The Silver Empyrean Tentacle''s power can solidify Prana into all shapes, but that''s of no value to me, especially whenpared to my Mystic Eaters. I''ve built my strength around them."

    "You needn''t worry about that." Gann smiled in response, "As long as you gain the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle, I''ll take care of the rest. I know a way to integrate the power of the Silver Empyrean Tentacle into your Mystic Eater."

    "On what basis do I trust you to keep your word?" Orakha frowned.

    "For the Mammoth n''s benefit." Gann said, "The only reason I''m helping you is for my n''s benefit. And for ourbined benefit, having your child be born as a Mammoth nsman is a necessity."

    "Were you nning to have a Mudropper child?" Gann stared at Orakha with a knowing smile and said, "That will simply diminish your child''s potential. Instead, I have a n. The oue is the same as what you want, but the child''s potential will be higher."

    "I''m all ears," Orakha inched forward a bit, expressing his interest. However, he wasn''t convinced by her n, ''She hasn''t yet told me how she''ll help me. Gann''s keeping mum about the crux of the n.''

    "Do you know that Maroppa can give birth to as many children as she needs on her own?" Gann said, chuckling upon seeing Orakha''s shock, "She doesn''t need a partner to birth a Mudropper. So, the n is simple."

    After Orakha and Maroppa copted, Maroppa would selectively use his gics to birth a Mammoth nsman. Once the Mammoth nsman reaches the peak of the Spirit Stage, she''ll fuse with an egg created by Maroppa.

    Thereby, the child will wield the power of a Mudropper while remaining a Mammoth nsman. This way, she''ll be able to take full advantage of Mystic Bone Art, "This way, we can perfectly integrate a Nature Weapon into her Nature Slot and morph it through the influence of her Primary Nature and Mystic Bone Art. The resultant Nature''s influence would be in harmony with her."

    "Moreover, I''ll create a powerful Tertiary Nature for her that''ll allow her to use her Primary Nature without any worries." Gann pointed at the sky, "She wouldn''t be targeted by the Transcendents even if she were to transform arge region into the Sandy-Grey Void as long as she has that Tertiary Nature."

    "What is it exactly?" Orakha asked, feeling anger rise up in him upon seeing Gann shrug casually, "You''re not nning to tell me?"

    "Nope," Gann shook her head, "If you ever get targeted by the Mystic Human Vir''s stamp and leak my n to him, many things will be at risk. It''s not just Vir. If you get captured by Yarsha Zahara, the same thing will happen."

    "So, you''ll only know the full picture once my preparations are ready," Gann said and waved her hand at him, prompting him to leave.

    "I need some time to think." Saying so, Orakhamitted suicide.

    "This is a mysterious power," Gann muttered as she stared at Orakha''s corpse dissipate in a matter of seconds and vanish. A mysterious power of space was at function here to break down Orakha''s body and reconstruct it anew at the location he was reviving.

    "This is good," She stared at the scroll nearby, "With more Wean nsmen, Brangara will be spending more time and effort nurturing them."

    "In that time, I''ll also strengthen the Mammoth n." Saying so, she got up from her seat, "It''s time to consolidate my power and position."

    Currently, the Mammoth n''s power dynamic wasplicated. There were the Empyrean Tusks who moved with a certain purpose in mind. There were the Mammoth Elders who asked Vha¡ªthe 1st Empyrean Tusk¡ªto make changes to her thoughts from time to time and change the herd''s actions.

    Finally, there was Raaha, the Mammoth n Chief. He held a good chunk of power as their strongest and also served as the sole means ofmunication between the Mammoth n and the Mammoth Ancestor.

    Without him, they would losemunication with the Transcendent Worlds. Currently, Gann was being treated as a beloved princess of the Mammoth n. Though the Empyrean Tusks and Raaha listened to her opinion, whether or not they acted upon it was entirely up to them.

    Raaha was apetent Mammoth n Chief, but his thought processes weren''t versatile enough like the reincarnates. He wouldn''t be able to lead the Mammoth n through the uing turbulent times, since countless powerful forces were springing up.

    ''I have the perspective of all reincarnates from their time on Earth.'' Gann thought, ''At present, I''m the only Empyrean Tusk who can think beyond our mental biases.''

    "Besides, I''m the only one who can use this." Thinking as such, Gann closed her eyes and focused on her mind space, observing a cluster of data present there that had taken shape as an Empyrean Tusk.

    Weaponisation¡ªDance of Annihtion!

    It was casually strutting about in the mind space. As it continued about its journey, another Empyrean Tusk joined it, one that was slightly bigger, brimming with a powerful sense ofpassion.

    It was the second ultimate inheritance left behind by the Mammoth Ancestor, the power she had created purely to face the Mudropper Race''s repeated invasions.

    Weaponisation¡ªDance of Recovery!

 Chapter 612 Creation of Weaponisation

    <h4>Chapter 612 Creation of Weaponisation</h4>

    Weaponisation was aplex power to use, since it required the user to satisfy a lot of conditions before their Prana could influence the target and transform them into a Nature Weapon.

    Ever since In became the Royal Zinger and left the Mammoth n, though Gann was angry about the fact, she could also perceive the logical reason behind his actions. Hence, instead of passively going about with life, she decided to be an active yer.

    For that, she had to take control of the Mammoth npletely. Only then will they move in ordance with her will and survive against the Celestial Boar''s onught. Without her taking the helm, the Mammoth n''s annihtion was guaranteed.

    But to be the Mammoth n Chief, she needed to satisfy some conditions. Being able to converse with the Mammoth Ancestor was one of them. For that, she should be able to ess the fourth phase of Mystic Bone Art, which she could do, thanks to essing In''s memories of the same.

    With that as a catalyst, Gann unlocked the fourth phase even before attaining maturity, allowing her tomunicate with the Mammoth Ancestor if necessary.

    Mystic Bone Art was created based on the Empyrean Tusks. In essence, all Empyrean Tusks were able to use it fully, though it wasn''t necessary for them. But they weren''t able tomunicate with the Mammoth Ancestor.

    Only after unlocking the fourth phase did Gann understand the reason the other Empyrean Tusks weren''t able tomunicate with the Mammoth Ancestor. It was because the Mammoth Ancestor wasn''t an Empyrean Tusk but a Mammoth nsman.

    By essence, she was a nsman. So, only Mammoth nsmen who had unlocked the fourth phase were able tomunicate with her. Generally, only after a Mammoth nsman reaches the 10-Life Stage would the fourth phase be unlocked naturally.

    To unlock it earlier, they''d have to use methods simr to Resha or In.

    Thanks to the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator, Gann was both a Pranic Beast and a Mammoth nsman. Hence, she couldmunicate with the Mammoth Ancestor.

    Second was strength. Gann was strong, but she wasn''t yet at a level capable of challenging Raaha. Hence, she made a n regarding it. Through Orakha, she''ll neutralise Raaha''s power. Once Raaha bes powerless, her authority will naturally increase, since she''s able tomunicate with the Mammoth Ancestor.

    She controlled five Mystic Paths and she herself was a Mystic Path inheritor. Moreover, the child between Orakha and Maroppa would be a Mammoth nsman part of her Settlement.

    Her immune system was already the strongest in the Mammoth n. Gan herself wasn''t nning to stay still either. She intended to reach the 2-Life Stage as soon as possible, which was why she arrived at the Zahara Kingdom on her own.

    The Wean nsmen were all at the Gold Grade, having a maturity ranging between two to eight years depending on the concentration of their Empyrean Boar gene. The higher the concentration, the closer their maturity speed resembled an Empyrean Boar''s.

    The Supreme Tusk Gann was born through Brangara''s blood as he consumed his entire race of Empyrean Boars. They had an ill-fated rtionship.

    Brangara became the Empyrean Boar King after consuming a lot of Mammoth nsman. Simrly, the Supreme Tusk Gann came about by consuming Empyrean Boars.

    Both had evolved after consuming each other. Therefore, as the Supreme Tusk''s sessor, Gann was able to mature faster by consuming Empyrean Boars, simr to how Brangara matured by consuming Empyrean Tusks.

    As long as she consumed the body of a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, Gann would mature a bit faster, but the efficiency paled inparison to consuming an Empyrean Boar. The case was the same for Brangara too.

    It was why she was here. Gann awaited the day when the poption of the Wean n reached a certain number before she could partake in her feast. That way, she''ll progress through the Life Stage.

    And the power that gave her the confidence to enact such a n was the Mammoth Ancestor''s inheritances.

    Throughout her life, Mahira Tusk fought against the Mudropper Race''s repeated invasions. During her fight, she created Weaponisation and formted various means to effectively use it.

    In battle, it was tough to satisfy hundreds of conditions. As a result, she ended up creating the Dance of Annihtion, a means through which she could influence the target''s Prana until they be Nature Weapons.

    After obtaining the Dance of Annihtion, Gann spent her time researching the ability. With a Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation, her foundation surpassed Mahira Tusk, allowing her to glean the truth faster.

    Weaponisation was an ability that Mahira Tusk derived from Internal Inertial Gravity. Yes, it was originally a Prime Skill developed by her that employed Internal Inertial Gravity which eventually grew in influence and ended up giving her a mutation, bing her Secondary Nature.

    Weaponisation, in essence, was to trap the target in a biome by connecting the target''s body, mind, and soul with the biome itself. This biome became the Nature Weapon.

    The hardest part was to link the target''s body, mind, and soul to the biome. Basically, their Prana must circte between the body and the biome. Furthermore, the biome''s influence should keep the target''s Primary Nature active.

    It was unknown how Mahira Tusk managed to do this manually until the biome turned into a Nature Weapon. Even though Gann understood the process, she was unable to replicate it at the moment.

    But she did understand why Weaponisation was unable to affect targets with more than one Nature. It''s because linking their body to the biome¡ªNature Weapon¡ªwas impossible, as there were two or more influences in their body.

    The link was a bridge between the influence of Internal Inertial Gravity and Mystic Bone Art contained in the biome and the influence generated in the target body through their Primary Nature. Through this link, the biome''s influence flowed into the target and affected the influence in their body, through which their power was harnessed.

    A streamlined flow was attained to achieve the power of a Nature Weapon. But with two or more influences, there would only be turbulence, making it impossible for the biome''s influence to form a link.

    Mahira Tusk''s action of creating Weaponisation won Gann''s respect. And the more she researched into it, the greater her admiration increased towards the Mammoth Ancestor.

    Mahira Tusk waged her final battle at Karuta Hill in the Brimgan Empire, where thest of the Mudropper Race severed her tusk. She left her destructive influence in this tusk, symbolising her desire to kill all her enemies.

    That was the Dance of Annihtion.

    Conversely, her birthce, the Gaja Enve, was one of the first regions to be destroyed by the Mudroppers and made a part of the Sandy Grey Void. In her desire to reim her home, Mahira Tusk developed her second power, which was the Dance of Restoration.

    The Dance of Annihtion allows her to transform her target into a Nature Weapon from afar. Upon equipping the Nature Weapon, she then uses the Dance of Recovery to heal the region from the effects unleashed by the target.

    The Gaja Enve was turned into the Sandy-Grey Void by the Mudroppers. After equipping a Mudropper''s Nature Weapon in her Tertiary Nature slot, Mahira Tusk used the Dance of Recovery to recover Gaja Enve, erasing the Sandy Grey Void that was there.

    But of course, by the time she managed to create the Dance of Recovery, too much time had passed, which was why the Gaja Enve failed to return to its original condition. To date, it remained a barren region where only a small poption of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts could survive.

    Back in the day, it was where the predecessors of the Empyrean Tusks lived inrge numbers.

    The more Gann researched the Dance of Annihtion, the more she understood Mahira Tusk''s thoughts. It was why she became assured that Mahira Tusk had left behind another inheritance at the Gaja Enve, the birthce of the Mammoth n.

    After venturing out alone, Gann arrived at the Gaja Enve and inherited the Dance of Recovery. Following that, she entered the Zahara Kingdom.

    The Mammoth n currently had settled in a ce underneath a forest near the Brimgan Empire¡ªwhich was home to the Enrinos.

    They had erased all traces to ensure no one would have any information about the Mammoth n''s actions. They had positioned themselves in an abundant region in the blessednd and were relying upon Bl to obtain as much resources as they needed.

    Using that, they were stealthily developing, focusing on raising their Bone Viper poption and also working on nurturing Mammoth nsmen with Gold Grade strength. In human forms, the Empyrean Tusks didn''t need much resources to upkeep their functions.

    Hence, they could afford to nurture Mammoth nsmen with Gold Grade strength. While they were focusing on that, Gann exited the ce to head to the Gaja Enve.

    Now, she intended to gather information regarding the Wean n and observe how many Free Humans they were getting as their spouses. Based on that, she''ll be able to calcte when the poption of the Wean n will grow big enough for her to target.

    Moreover, there was a reason she was targeting Raaha and intended to give Orakha the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle first. It was due to a memory that was a part of her inheritance, originating from Renduldu himself.

    When Renduldu consumed the Silver Empyrean Tentacle, he obtained its Nature as his Secondary Nature. But even after that, he remained an Iron Empyrean Tentacle. Basically, he had to endure the influence of a Silver Grade Nature, which messed with his mind.

    Iron Grade Pranic Beasts didn''t have sentience, so enduring the influence of a powerful Nature was impossible. And when he consumed the Gold Empyrean Tentacle, he went insane. As his mind shattered, Mahira Tusk was able to fully influence his mind.

    And by the time his mind started to heal as the three Natures harmonised and allowed him to be a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle, Renduldu had fully be Mahira Tusk''s pet. ''At that decisive moment, Orakha''s mind will be weaker. That''s when I''ll faintly influence him so that he develops affection for the Mammoth n.''

    That was merely one of her objectives. She had a bigger goal to attain through Orakha.

 Chapter 613 Gannalaâ€™s Long-Term Plan

    <h4>Chapter 613 Gann¡¯s Long-Term n</h4>

    In the inheritance, Renduldu simply stated that Mahira Tusk''s actions helped form his mind faster. He didn''t care about what she had done to him, since before that, he didn''t have sentience. The influence from his Silver Grade Secondary Nature had already destroyed whatever intelligence he had long ago.

    It was a necessary process he had to go through to be a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. As a result, Renduldu didn''t me Mahira Tusk. Instead, he honoured her actions. After all, without her, he would have either died or been consumed by the other two Empyrean Tentacle variants.

    It was only thanks to Mahira Tusk''s support that an Iron Empyrean Tentacle reached Mystic Grade. Moreover, depending on their birth variant, and the order of variants they consumed, the power they could unleash¡ªthrough the harmonisation of their three Natures¡ªupon bing a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle varies.

    Future Sight was the power Renduldu created upon entering Mystic Grade. He was the sole Mystic Empyrean Tentacle with this power.

    Future Sight worked by calcting all the variables present in a region and predicting the future based on it. The process was merely mathematical, done repeatedly to increase the uracy of the result.

    When Renduldu became a Transcendent, his three Natures fused to be a Transcendent Nature, conceptualising Future Sight into what he used on Resha.

    The current Mammoth n was actually the second generation that Mahira Tusk had created. The first generation all possessed the Primary Nature of Weaponisation, which resulted in their unified annihtion when Mahira Tusk performed the Dance of Annihtion.

    It was why she introduced a w in the Mammoth n''s cultivation journey and made them fuse with Pranic Beasts at the Body Stage instead.

    But, what about the first generation who had be Nature Weapons? Through the Dance of Recovery, Mahira Tusk was able to revert the Nature Weapons into the Mammoth nsmen.

    There was no information about it anywhere, whether in the Mammoth n or in the records of powerful Pranic Beast races that Mahira Tusk had been involved with.

    Even in the Gaja Enve, there was only a severed tusk¡ªMahira Tusk''s second tusk¡ªburied deep underground. All it contained was the Dance of Recovery, which crumbled into powder once Gann absorbed all the Dance of Recoveries in it.

    As there was no information about the Nature Weapons created through the first generation of Mammoth nsmen, Gann began to think of the various possibilities. As she had inheritances from all Empyrean Tusks, she focused on fragmented pieces of information.

    It was how she realised there was a first generation.

    Honestly, it didn''t take her long to figure out the answer¡ªMammoth Treasury!

    The Mammoth Treasury was an Influenced Region carried in the brain of the 1st Empyrean Tusk from Mahira Tusk''s time. The power of the Major Treasure in it was said to be a container holding the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power.

    As she thought about it, Gann felt confused at first. How could the Mammoth n Chiefs obtain the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle from the Mammoth Treasury without fusing with its egg?

    It made sense for the first Mammoth n Chief with the power to have obtained it, since it could be argued that he found the egg. But what about the second Chief? How did the Mammoth n consistently obtain the egg?

    The answer became simple after that. There was no egg.

    Mahira Tusk experimented upon the first Mammoth n generation. Since they all had the Primary Nature of Weaponisation, it meant they were all at the Gold Grade. She simply used them as resources until one of them became a Major Treasure.

    As to how she seeded, Gann wasn''t sure. But somehow, Mahira Tusk managed to create a Major Treasure that held the power of Weaponisation. And the form it had was to store in the power of any one Pranic Beast.

    So, when a Mammoth n is deemed suitable, the Major Treasure would grant this Pranic Beast''s power to the Mammoth nsman simr to equipping the Nature Weapon onto a Nature slot. As it was a Major Treasure, it directly made it their power.

    Mahira Tusk used this upon the Gold Empyrean Tentacle, storing it in the Mammoth Treasury. The first person she granted the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power through the Mammoth Treasury was Renduldu.

    Once Renduldu became a Transcendent, the Iron, Silver, and Gold Empyrean Tentacles could spawn on Sumatra again. And due to the power of the Mammoth Treasury, the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power returned to it.

    After that, the Mammoth n Chief of that generation obtained the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power. When he got killed by the Boar King, the power returned to the Mammoth Treasury, after which another Mammoth n Chief obtained it.

    The third person to do so was Raaha. And when Raaha dies, the power returns to the Mammoth Treasury. This was the foundation Mahira Tusk hadid for the Mammoth n to remain prosperous.

    After all, with the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle on their side, they''ll remain strong. Gann''s target was exactly that¡ªthe Mammoth Treasury.

    "During her time, the strongest Nature she could store in the Mammoth Treasury was the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s Nature of Thought Condensation." Gann muttered, "But things are different in the current era. Many Mystic Grade Natures have appeared."

    She possessed two of them: Weaponisation, and Drifting Tunnel.

    Yarsha Zahara had one, In had two, and Brangara had three. A Mystic Grade Nature Weapon¡ªwith the Bludder''s power¡ª was used on Ruvva.

    There were already so many Mystic Grade Natures on Sumatra and the number would only increase in the future. The Mammoth Ancestor''s foresight was tremendously valuable, but it''ll soon be irrelevant.

    Hence, the power within Mammoth Treasury had to be changed to a Mystic Grade Nature. It''s a known fact that a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast cannot be naturally born on Sumatra Continent.

    But does that statement stay true for a Major Treasure? Treasures¡ªwhether Minor or Major¡ªoperated atws surpassing Sumatra. So, if Gann manages to ce a Mystic Grade Nature in the Mammoth Treasury, then will the one getting its power enter the Mystic Grade?

    It may happen or it may not happen. The Mammoth Treasury had been created through a Gold Grade Mammoth nsman who possessed Weaponisation.

    Then, if that foundation was increased to the Mystic Grade? Gann had a spare Mystic Grade Weaponisation¡ªVir¡ªto use for this purpose. She nned to use him and make changes to the Major Treasure within Mammoth Treasury.

    Once she seeds, she''ll fuse with the Major Treasure and gain extra power. Then, she''ll be even stronger. One of the ingredients she was on the lookout for was none other than the Wean n''s Primary Nature of Empyrean Boar Transformation.

    The Wean n''s Natures were special. When in human form, they only had their Primary Nature. Only after transforming into an Empyrean Boar would their Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature appear.

    So, as long as they were in human form, Gann''s Weaponisation was effective against them. Upon getting the Nature Weapon, she could equip it on other Pranic Beasts, transform them into Empyrean Boars, and consume them.

    It didn''t matter even if those Pranic Beasts went insane due to the influence of the Nature Weapon. Gann will simply recycle the Nature Weapon''s worth to mature faster. She could make these transformed Empyrean Boars consume Bl''s Transcendent Eater form to mature faster, following which she would consume them.

    For that to happen, she sneaked into the Zahara Kingdom, knowing very well that once Brangara had stabilised, he would bring the Wean n here to find mates for his children to increase the number of Wean nsmen.

    It would be a grand event across the Zahara Kingdom. Many Free Human Kingdoms would participate too, having learnt of the information through their spies. No one would miss the opportunity to obtain the Celestial Boar''s protection.

    So, there would be chaos during that time. And of course, Gann was acting behind the scenes to ensure information from the spies reached their respective Kingdoms as fast as possible through the tunnels she had created.

    The Pranic Beasts carrying the info would suddenly experience a long fall in a gravity-filled tunnel, at the end of which, it would find itself a lot closer to its destination than it could have travelled on foot. Moreover, its survival chances were almost guaranteed during the travel thanks to the tunnels.

    When Free Humans from other Kingdoms seed in bearing a Wean nsman, there would be chaos due to the politics involved. While these Kingdoms use this chance to either forge a rtionship with Brangara or sneak away with the Wean n spawn, Gann would use the opportunity to make a haul for herself.

    ''It starts in a month.'' She took a broom and began to sweep the rundown tea house''s floor, ''During this time, I''ll finalise my preparations.''

    "I''ll change the Major Treasure in such a way that I can use its power, even when my Nature slots are filled." Gann tightened her hold over her broom, "It''s even better if that n fails. As long as fusing with the Major Treasure can give me extra Nature slots, it''s a win for me."

    "I need to prepare more." Her sweeping actions slowed as she observed her trembling fingers, ''The pressure I''m feeling upon taking this daunting task upon myself is unbearable.''

    "Is this what Dad had to live with for two decades while preparing to be the Royal Zinger?" Whether her Mammoth n self liked or disliked the thought mattered naught. She, as Gann, was wholeheartedly in awe of her father.

    Now that she was slowly treading upon his footsteps, Gann was able to understand him at a level deeper than when she passively read his thoughts. Scheming against allies, scheming against enemies, and formting ns that everyone would think were absurd, all while living in hiding by taking on a double, triple life, was terrifyingly impressive.

    Just now, she was starting to understand it. "Maybe one day, I can see you eye to eye, In."

 Chapter 614 Free Human Kingdom Caravans

    Chapter 614 Free Human Kingdom Caravans

    ??The canine Pranic Beast was injured, running about in the wilds while being chased by a group of Pranic Beasts. It fled in the direction of the scent that continued to draw it in the respective direction. No matter how injured it got, it continued to run.

    Suddenly, when it sprinted through a grassy patch, its body copsed into the ground, falling through a long tunnel that seemed to stretch for infinity. When the tunnel appeared, the Pranic Beasts chasing after the canine Pranic Beast screeched to a halt, howling in anger at losing their prey.

    They dared not jump into the tunnel, for it seemed to be an invitation to death. As they lingered around in the area, the tunnel entrance closed up naturally. Soon, there were no traces of it left in the region.

    Only an Empyrean Snapper would be able to detect that a Drifting Tunnel had existed here. In a simr fashion, many such Pranic Beasts selectively targeted by spies ced in the Zahara Kingdom found their way into these Drifting Tunnels and made their way to their respective destinations.

    ''It''s going well.'' Gann said as she continued to activate and deactivate the tunnels as necessary.

    The canine Pranic Beast continued to fall helplessly for close to two days, with its speed of descent controlled. The terminal velocity it had attained was a lot lower than what it could have attained if it free fell from a mountain on Sumatra.

    Gann had ensured that the friction generated by its fall didn''t end up killing it during the journey. Thanks to her consideration, it reached the end of the tunnel and fell out, forming a small arc before itnded on the ground.

    The gravity at this point was weak enough for its falling momentum to have almost been negated. As a result, the arc it made barely reached a height of three metres before itnded on the ground.

    The canine Pranic Beast growled in pain. All its joints ached, and it was going made due to hunger. But all this did was to strengthen its desire for the meat sack, for it could smell that the meat sack was closer now, way closer.

    Taking less than a few seconds to gather its bearings, the canine Pranic beast sprinted with all its might, travelling for less than an hour before it reached a vast grasnd. The ins stretched for hundreds of kilometres.

    And at a spot thirty metres deeper into the ins existed a massive valley with its breadth reaching twenty kilometres. The deepest point in the valley was situated at a depth of six kilometres.

    The valley stretched for close to forty kilometres and became home to the Burac Kingdom. By now, the canine Pranic Beast was bleating in exhaustion, dragging its legs as it approached the entrance of the valley.

    From its position on the ins, the valley seemed no different from a crack in the ground, as if parted due to a massive earthquake in the past. Pranic Beasts generally avoided this ce, for there was a good chance they''d fall to their deaths.

    However, the canine Pranic Beast limped its way into the entrance, for it smelled that the meat sack was close, almost within reach. Unfortunately for it, that was the end of its travel path as a spear pierced through its neck and bled it to its death.

    "This isn''t a Pranic Beast native to this region. Check its stomach first." A soldier who seemed to be the leader announced as a group of Free Humans rushed out of the valley and began to dissect the canine Pranic Beast''s stomach.

    Soon, they fished out the meat sack from within, one that was protecting a scroll in its centre. "Indeed, it''s a message from our spy."

    "I hope they stole a good cultivation technique this time." One of the soldiers muttered when he was smacked on the back of his head by the superior who yanked the scroll and unfurled it.

    "Only officers are permitted to look into information brought by our spies." The officer said and read through the scroll, which was an announcement released by the Zahara King. As he read till the end, his face flushed red in excitement, "Opportunity! This is an opportunity of a lifetime!"

    "Our Kingdom can turn its fate around with this!" Eximing in excitement, the officer left his duty and made a beeline to their pce.

    The Burac Kingdom had been established 80 years ago when three nearby Kingdoms fell under a Pranic Beast invasion on the level of a Minor Crisis.

    Even the Ganrimb Kingdom at the Sanrey ins, able to develop freely without worries about Pranic Beast invasions failed to withstand a Minor Crisis. This was despite them having a foundation derived from the Brimgan Empire, possessing arge number of cultivators with Silver Grade strength, and even Fhoong Brimgan, a 6-Life Stage cultivator with Gold Grade strength.

    He was a Prince from the Brimgan Empire, which meant that he was capable of killing a Gold Grade Pranic Beast in a one-on-one battle. But despite that, the Ganrimb Kingdom was wiped out.

    The situation of the Kingdoms in the wild was worse. And the three Kingdoms caught in the wake of a Minor Crisis suffered disastrous losses. Unable to guard theirrge territories anymore after losing most of their battle strength, the refugeesbined their might and fled the ce.

    Eventually, they settled at a ce that waster named Burac Valley. For the past eight decades, the Burac Kingdom developed in the Burac Valley. They captured and reared cattle-type Pranic Beasts, using them to graze across the vast ins and lived on the by-products produced by them.

    As thend within the valley was bedrock, no vegetation grew on it. Hence, the Burac Kingdom depended on these Pranic Beasts and developed cultivation techniques rted to controlling them.

    The method used by the spy on the canine Pranic Beast was one such ability. It was through these, the Free Humans of the Burac Kingdom controlled a few cattle-type Pranic Beasts each.

    But the horrors from eight years ago were evident in their memories, especially the ones with Silver Grade strength who had lived through the troubled times. Hence, Burac Kingdom hoped to strengthen themselves by any means necessary to one day, turn their fate around.

    Towards that, they dispatched spies to all Kingdoms and Empires they had knowledge of. The spies, those that survived the journey, would gather information from these Free Human Kingdoms and Empires and transmit it to the Burac Kingdom.

    They experienced some sess in the past couple of decades, which allowed them to increase the number of their Silver Grade cultivators to thirty, which was a sizeable amount for a weak Free Human Kingdom.

    The pce was carved into the walls of the valley, leading into arge throne room adorned with luminescent grass that illuminated the ce. In the ins surrounding them, a plethora of grass varieties grew, with some of them having luminescent properties.

    These grasses were transnted into the walls of the throne room to illuminate it. Pretty much every single dwelling in the Burac Kingdom was built into the wall of the valley. Hence, they depended on these grass varieties for illumination.

    Currently, the officer was kneeling twenty metres away from the Burac King with bated breath. All people of importance stared at the officer''s expectant look in puzzlement.

    "This is¡­terrific!" The Burac King bellowed towards the end, in excitement, "If we seed in this, our future is set!"

    The Burac King stared at the various nobles in the throne room, "The Wean n is looking for suitors. They''re currently at the Zahara Kingdom. If we seed, we''ll obtain support from the Boar King¡­no, the Celestial Boar!"

    "Celestial Boar? What''s that?" The nobles discussed in confusion.

    "It seems the Boar King evolved to be an even higher existence." The Burac King analysed, "But, that doesn''t matter. What''s of utmost importance is that we have a chance to be rtives to this pinnacle existence, one who stands mountains above Deities."

    "I hope the King reconsiders!" One of the nobles with the highest authority stood up to protest, "We''re Free Humans. It''s an insult to be tangled with nsmen, especially when our talks with the Brimgan Empire are going well. It''s not far before we''re treated as a Satellite State to the grand Brimgan Empire!"

    "Yes, if they were to know that we intend to be acquainted with the Wean n, the Brimgan Empire will annihte us first." Another noble said.

    "This is risky, Your Majesty!" A third noble protested.

    "All of you make a valid point, but tell me one thing." The Burac Kingdom stared at all the protestors and asked, "Which is closer to us, the Brimgan Empire or the Varahan Enve?"

    His question shut up everyone, "It takes years to get here from the Brimgan Empire. Moreover, the journey is perilous. So, even if we be recognised as their Satellite State, the benefits that reach here will be a pitiful sum due to the sheer distance involved. Instead, it''s better to be involved with the Wean n."

    "With the Celestial Boar''s protection, we''ll be able to prosper faster!" The Burac King announced his decision, making the scribes write down hismand, "Summon every able-bodied youth in our Kingdom! Gather everyone with a bit of talent or appearance. As long as at least one of our people seeds, we''ll have a peaceful future."

    "Nobles!" The Burac Kingmanded all the nobles, "Empty all your coffers to create robust carriages that can take us to the Zahara Kingdom in three weeks. Leave behind only the minimum most cultivators necessary for our Kingdom''s security. Send everyone else to escort our youths to the Zahara Kingdom!"

    "I''ll personally arrange for a diplomatic visit to the Zahara Kingdom!" The Burac King announced, "The Zahara King wouldn''t be able to outright refuse our visit as he has to give me face."

    "Now, hurry with the preparations!" He shouted in the end, "We''re setting off in two days! Go! Go! Go! Get to work already!"

    With that, the Burac Kingdom stirred in activity. Two dayster, arge caravan headed in the direction of the Zahara Kingdom. Moreover, the Burac Kingdom wasn''t alone in this endeavour.

    Every single struggling Kingdom received the news and made preparations. Some of them received news through their spies while the others received the information from a mysterious individual with Gold Grade strength, given irrefutable proof.

    ''Good, that adds another Kingdom to the mix.'' Gann thought as she observed the caravan heading out of a Kingdom. With a thought, she exited the Nature Slot of the body she had been upying and stored it in her stomach biome.

    Following that, she found another suitable Pranic Beast, "Ok, this will work for my next disguise."

    She entered the Pranic Beast''s Secondary Nature slot, activated her Tertiary Nature of Cultivator to make the Pranic Beast assume human form, and through her Inhibition Needle, she made the individual exhibit the presence of a Free Human.

    A little bit of control from her and the Free Human emitted Gold Grade presence, making the informationing out of the body hold significant weight to Free Human Kings. After all, the Free Human Kings only had Silver Grade strength.

    A Free Human with Gold Grade strength was no different from a Brimgan Prince or Princess to them. With that, Gann continued to instigate multiple Free Human Kingdoms to send arge volume of people to the Zahara Kingdom and protected them along the journey, ensuring that they all arrived at their destination safely.

    ''The greater the chaos, the easier it bes for me to take action in the open.'' Gann thought as she rushed through the wilds and made a beeline towards another Free Human Kingdom.

 Chapter 615 Iâ€™m Excitedly Waiting For You

    Chapter 615 I¡¯m Excitedly Waiting For You

    ??"Stop! Please don''t make it hard on us!" A group of guards stood at the entrance of Zahara Kingdom and shouted at the group that had arrived. "You''re not invited, please return!"

    "I want to see with what qualifications you can say it!" The leader of the caravan grunted and released his presence. He was a powerful Free Human with a Silver Grade Human Avatar, one of the fiercest Generals of his Kingdom, and had personally ventured deep into Pranic Beast territories to y their strongest.

    But the moment he released his presence, it felt like he was standing at a shore, facing a cyclone. The sky and ocean had connected to be a spiralling wall of clouds, gushing down on him. And he, was naught but an inconsequential sand castle before this disaster.

    "Huff¡­puff!" The leader of the caravan copsed to the ground, unable to gather a sliver of strength anymore. His Spirit Container had cracked to a dangerous level, oozing out Prana. If he doesn''t focus on repairing it, he will lose his cultivation and will have to live without a Spirit Container.

    In Sumatra, being unable to use Prana was a fate worse than death. To anyone other than the Seven Mystic Paths, it was impossible to go from zero units of Prana to one unit of Prana.

    ''What¡­the fuck was that?'' The leader of the caravan barely managed to get his breathing under control as he lifted his head and stared at an unassuming rock pir positioned at the side of the Zahara Kingdom''s gate.

    "General!" The people behind him shouted in fluster upon seeing his state and pulled out their weapons, intending to wage a war against the guards, "How dare you disrespect us like this?"

    "The Zahara Kingdom has indeed grown arrogant." Followed by a loudment, a man who seemed to have just entered old age sauntered to the front. His every step held power, a sort of authority gained frommanding people all his life.

    The grass-weaved crown on his head shone faintly, symbolising that he was the King of the Burac Kingdom. ''I need to control my strength. It seems that rock pir only reacts when an external party unleashes their strength.''

    He thought and stared at the General nearby, who hailed from another Kingdom, ''Pitiful man, he probably felt the brunt of the Celestial Boar''s presence. He probably won''t be able to muster the courage to fight again in this lifetime.''

    "I''m the Burac Kingdom''s King." The Burac King introduced himself, "We''vee from afar to meet the Zahara King. Convey my greetings to your King!"

    "Will you handle the consequences of dilly-dallying?" The Burac King stared at the guards in anger, mentally pressuring them, preventing them from thinking of a reason to refuse entry to them.

    "T-That¡­" The guards stared at each other, feeling helpless, unable to decide what to do. They received strict orders from their higher-ups to increase securing during the Wean Selection, which was the name dubbed to the event where all eligible candidates in the Zahara Kingdom went through a variety of contests to appeal to the four Wean nsmen.

    Hence, the guards wanted to prevent entry for these outsiders. Unfortunately for them, there were countless powerful people among these outsiders. Some of them had a lot of authority too.

    Currently, two caravans had arrived at the Zahara Kingdom''s entrance. And in the short few hours they were made to wait, a third caravan had arrived, joining the fold in pressuring the guards.

    There were over eighty guards at the entrance, nervous as they were hurled abuses by the visitors. If the situation continued to escte, there would be a war. The Zahara Kingdom couldn''t handle something like that.

    After all, people from these Kingdoms would infiltrate the Zahara Kingdom and cause it to copse from within. As they were all Free Humans, a war between them would be equally devastating for both parties.

    And if more than a dozen Free Human Kingdoms dere the Zahara Kingdom as their enemy, even if they had the Celestial Boar''s protection, they would copse. The enemy wouldn''t dare wage a war in the open but would enact sneakier tactics.

    Poisoning their water sources, assassinating people, mixing with the people to start fake families, and brainwashing the next generation to be antagonistic to the Zahara Royalty, etc. There were more methods to state than one could remember.

    As the guards were perplexed, a figure walked into their midst, allowing them to rx, "The Prince is here!"

    "Thank goodness, you''re here, Prince!" The soldiers moured towards him and poured all their worries upon him.

    Hearing everything they had vented, Shuwrak Zahara nodded in acknowledgement, "You''ve done well. Now, leave the rest to me. Just form a neat file behind me and take on an imposing stature. I''ll take care of them."

    The gates opened with grand fanfare as Shuwrak Zahara sauntered out with dignity and stared at the leaders of the three caravans, "My fellow Free Human friends, the journey must have been taxing. Let me represent the Zahara Kingdom and invite you to get some rest inside."

    "Good," The Burac King nodded and motioned for his caravan to follow him as he followed Shuwrak Zahara. "I was getting tired of waiting."

    "It took some time for the message to reach us, so I apologise for the wait." Shuwrak Zahara expressed his apology, "Please get some rest in the establishment we''ve made for your excellency. A meeting has been arranged for tomorrow with the Zahara King."

    "Mhm," The Burac King nodded with a stoic face, but internally, his heart thumped in excitement, ''We''ve crossed the first hurdle, which was to enter the Zahara Kingdom. Now, I need to focus on getting my people to participate in the contest to be a part of the Wean n.''

    The caravan entered a town that had been erected from scratch in the past hour and hurriedly decorated. The Zahara Royalty received information the moment the first caravan arrived. They just decided to keep the so-called ''guests'' waiting to gain some political advantage.

    In the meantime, they build a town to house the visitors. This way, it was easy to manage and control them. Also, in case talks between the various groups went haywire, they could target the visitors with greater ease.

    Standing in disguise on the walls of the city situated closest to the town was the Zahara King, gazing at the long stream of carriages entering the town in worry, "This is insane. All the carriages are filled with men and women of age. Their purpose is damn clear."

    "This is actually good for us." Yarsha Zaharamented from the side with a smile, "Our Kingdomcks the number of talented people we need to build the Wean n. So, their visit saves us a lot of time."

    "Wouldn''t that make a mess of things?" The Zahara King expressed his worry, "The Wean n will experience a lot of internal politics as a result."

    "All these people wish to be associated with the Wean n for benefits. They want to reap everything of value from the Wean n to strengthen their respective factions." The Zahara King expressed his anger.

    "Aren''t we the same?" Yarsha Zaharaughed, "When my husband appeared here, didn''t we do the exact same? And now, our Kingdom is growing stronger every year. In half a century, we''ll be an Empire."

    "They all want a piece of the pie. I understand that. And it''s exactly what I want too." She proimed.

    "What do you mean by that?" The Zahara King frowned.

    "All these Free Human Kingdoms would be satellite states of the Wean n. They''ll exist to serve us. And conversely, the Wean n will be able to exert strength through them." Yarsha Zahara smiled as she stared at her father, causing him to shudder instinctively, "From the Varahan Enve to the farthest Free Human Kingdom under us will all be part of the Wean n''s territory."

    "The resources required for an Empyrean Boar to grow and reach maturity is significantly high. Through them, we can save a lot of time and effort." She concluded.

    "How are you going to achieve that?" The Zahara King asked, only to be met with silence.

    As for the person in question, Yarsha Zahara, she was happily staring at the iing caravans with an excited expression, ''The Burac Kingdom is situated 840 kilometres from here. From the time Father announced the Wean Selection to now, it has only been 22 days. There doesn''t exist a proper route between the two Kingdoms, not to mention the dangers present along the way.''

    ''For a message to reach them alone would have taken close to a month or more. They''ve arrived here too fast.'' She then stared at the second caravan, ''This Kingdom ought to have journeyed through an even more treacherous route. But not only have their casualties been minimal, but they''ve been as fast as the Burac Kingdom.''

    ''Obviously, someone''s helping them.'' She nodded in thought, getting excited, ''There aren''t many with the capabilities to do something like this. It must either be In or the Mammoth n.''

    ''In any case, let theme. I have prepared enough to trap them.'' She quickly controlled her grin and approached her children, whispering in their ears, "You''ve all practiced the Skills I''ve taught you, right?"

    "Yes," Brana nodded, clenching his hand into a fist, "This time, I''ll detect Vir without fail if he approaches us while hidden in the Nature Slot of someone."

    "Don''t forget Gann." Ba cautioned him, "She too has Weaponisation."

    "I know, but I have personal enmity against Vir." Brana grunted as he stared at Yarsha Zahara, "Are you sure they''ll take action during the Wean Selection?"

    "They''re probably already here." Yarsha Zahara grinned, "It''s time we exact revenge on these fuckers for everything they''ve done to us!"

    "I''ll be the one to avenge Yaha and Hara." Ba gritted her teeth in anger.

 Chapter 616 Breathe, Dammit! Breathe!

    Chapter 616 Breathe, Dammit! Breathe!

    ??"Hmmm¡­hm¡­mmhmm!" Whistling a tune while returning to the pce was Yarsha Zahara, apanying her four children. She seemed to be the only individual rxed in this situation. Her children were alert, almost to the level of being paranoid, looking around for enemies.

    "You know, to fool your enemy, you need to fool yourself first." She said while continuing to whistle, "Act like you''re oblivious to everything. Only then there''s a chance you can make your enemy let down their guard."

    "Your current selves aren''t fooling anyone." She chuckled.

    "It''s easier said than done, mother." Brana grumbled, failing to tone down the killing intent disyed in his eyes, "How can you expect me to remain cool when the killer of my sisters is out there?"

    "Well, you won''t be able to catch your killer otherwise." Yarsha Zahara''s tone turned mildly serious, "Having strength alone is insufficient. You also need a flexible mind to act upon a variety of situations. Moreover, you need to have the guts to dare do whatever you want."

    ''Like In, Vir, and Resha.'' She thought, but didn''t say it out loud.

    In lived a double life right in front of her and Brangara and used their help to further his ns. Vir barged into her home and stole all her umtions and the second time he did it, the result was the birth of Ruvva. Finally, Resha dared kill two of Brangara''s children in front of his eyes.

    Unless one had absolute guts, they wouldn''t dare scheme against the supreme existence of Sumatra. Of course, among them, the one Yarsha Zahara hated the most was currently Resha. After all, that bastard killed two of her children.

    Her second target was Vir, for he was currently in custody of her seventh child, Ruvva. Finally, her third target was to eliminate the Royal Zinger, someone whom even the Celestial Boar deemed a threat.

    Of course, she seethed in rage because of this, and not a moment passed by when she wished to do nothing but kill them all. But she had to hold it all inside, knowing very well that when ill-prepared, the one losing would be her side.

    Their carriage was controlled by a driver who had built it out of his Human Avatar. This cultivation technique was stolen from the Brimgan Empire, amongst various techniques that Yarsha Zahara had gained ess to when she had a high status in Fentan City.

    Among them, she selected the cultivation techniques whose minerals were avable in their region. The result of that was the appearance of psychokinesis-driven carriages simr to the Brimgan Empire.

    In terms of strength or development, Zahara Kingdom was no different from a dpidated vige whenpared to a futuristic metropolitan like the Brimgan Empire. Having lived there for some time, Yarsha Zahara felt out of touch when she returned home.

    There was¡­nothing here. The cultivation techniques were horrible at best, the mining practices were minimal at best and the refineries for purifying minerals from the ore were horrendous beyond measure.

    It made her wonder how the Zahara Kingdom stood tall for as long as it did. Hence, whenever she had time, Yarsha Zahara worked on developing her Kingdom. The psychokinesis-driven carriages were just one such technology.

    A few hours of travelter, the carriage arrived at the pce. Upon seeing the time it took to travel from the entrance to the pce which was situated in the centre of the Zahara Kingdom, Yarsha Zahara sighed once again, ''The entire Zahara Kingdom is as big as three cities of the Brimgan Empirebined.''

    The reason she constantly made constantparisons with the Brimgan Empire was to face it in the future. After all, Brangara had erased a sizeable chunk of the Brimgan Empire''s poption from existence. Therefore, once the Brimgan Empire recovers from the damage, they''ll wage a war.

    And the one leading them would be none other than Boul Brimgan, ''He didn''t exist in my previous life. But the strength he disyed during the Second Major Disaster was unreal. If left unchecked, he''ll grow to be even more terrifying.''

    She closed her eyes and observed the golden feline stuck in her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox. Its eyes shot open upon feeling her gaze, ring at her, ''It''s getting harder and harder to control it. I don''t think I''ll be able to take advantage of its power for long.''

    She sighed at the thought. The golden feline was something she had been using as a mount for the past three years. Not only did it have a mind of its own, its senses were sharper than hers. Moreover, it also acted as a reserve of Prana for her.

    With a thought, she could absorb all the Prana from its body, which made it very valuable. Forget everything, just the sheer speed at which it could run made it in a ss of its own. When she tested its speed, she was shocked to see that it could break through the sound barrier.

    Of course, going at that speed was immensely draining on its Prana reserves, but the fact that it could go at those speeds itself was terrifying. ''If possible, I would love to retain it. But as Boul Brimgan grows in strength, this will continue to wrestle out of my control.''

    The day it breaks free of Yarsha Zahara''s control is the day Boul Brimgan''s Secondary Nature harmonised perfectly with the Major Treasure of Deity, resulting in a power capable of wrestling free from her Mystic Grade Nature of Incident Nature Reflection.

    "Go and train." Yarsha Zahara nudged at her children and stared at the figure of Brangara who had remained silent throughout the journey, "Shall we head inside."

    Brangara nodded as the duo entered her private chambers, following which he copsed to the ground.

    "You''re not very obedient, huh?" Yarsha Zahara stared at the figure on the floor and kicked it, "You''ve managed to not leak out a cry all along,"

    "Yennda!"

    The one acting as Brangara all along was Yennda. She was actively controlling his actions. Even the time when ''Brangara'' helped Shuwrak Zahara in the colosseum was just an act in front of the Zahara King to make it seem the real Brangara was there all along.

    Brangara''s arms had been grafted onto Yennda''s, allowing thetter to emit Brangara''s presence. Of course, this was achieved through Yennda''s power. Yarsha Zahara had stolen his power to create a skin that Yennda could wear and resemble Brangara.

    As she was the one to create it, she made it as such the skin had an affinity to her Prana, which made it easier for her to exert her will on Yennda. Using this, she roamed around with a fake Brangara while the real one was out in the wilds sneakily umting power.

    Moreover, as long as Brangara remained next to her, her enemies wouldn''t target her or her children. Thanks to this, the Wean n could grow without needing Brangara to remain at their side. Now, his growth too won''t be halted.

    Moreover, they had powerful Tangible Natures to protect them during a dangerous situation. It would be enough until Brangara returned.

    "This trash¡­" Yarsha Zahara cursed upon seeing Yennda remain on the ground as an unresponsive carpet, "Why don''t you show some dignity?"

    Yennda refused to do anything unless he was controlled to do so. This also included simple activities like eating or sleeping. If she didn''t force him, he would be happy to die from hunger or experience a brain-cell deterioration from ack of sleep.

    He also went out of his way to stop breathing so that he would die from suffocation, whatever works to kill him. Hence, Yarsha Zahara had to actively control him to breathe, eat, shit, sleep, and behave as Brangara.

    The moment she retracted her control over him, he''d try his best to not breathe and suffocate to death. "Bastard!"

    She kicked him in anger and watched him cough out blood in response, "Shit!"

    Shemanded him to focus on healing from the wound and asked, "Say, why don''t you cooperate with me voluntarily? If you do, I promise to not torture you. There''s even a chance you could live freely here."

    "Torture? Did you do that?" Yennda tilted his head in confusion, "When did this happen? And howe I''m only hearing this for the first time?"

    "Is that so?" She grumbled and ripped the nail from his index finger, which only served to further her frustration as Yennda stared at her nonchntly, "Did you lose all sense of pain?"

    "I''ve just learnt to ignore it." Yennda shrugged casually, "Also, you seem to be under the impression that you''ve been torturing me. But in truth, I feel like I''m on vacation. I don''t have to do anything consciously but all my needs are taken care of by you. And I''m even provided ample entertainment. Honestly, it feels like I''m a pampered baby¡­"

    Yarsha Zahara kicked him in the face and dislocated his jaw, "Don''t prattle like a¡­"

    She stopped speaking and noticed that all along, while Yennda was talking to her, he wasn''t actually breathing. And now, using her kick to the face, he managed to twist his windpipe, sessfully choking as a result, "Fuck!"

    She hurriedly controlled him to focus on healing and operated on his neck, "Breathe, dammit!"

    "Fucking breathe!"

 Chapter 617 Who Do You Like The Most?

    <h4>Chapter 617 Who Do You Like The Most?</h4>

    "You¡­you piss me off the most!" Yarsha Zahara copsed on the floor weakly upon seeding in keeping Yennda alive. She felt the urge to kick thetter''s face upon seeing his expression of pity, but upon realising that he would use the chance to die, controlled herself.

    Most of the ns she was making to destroy her enemies relied on Yennda''s powers. So, if he were to die, it would put a wrench in her ns. It was why she was desperate to keep him alive.

    "Thank you for the praise!" Yennda chuckled in response, "Honestly, being here has been more fun than my life at the Mammoth n. After all,"

    He stared at her in ridicule, "You suck at torture. Even a baby Mammoth nsman is better at it than you."

    Veins popped all over her face and neck as Yarsha Zahara was incensed by his words. Knowing very well that she would kill him if he talked anymore, she got up and made her way to the nearby table, intending to make some tea to drink and rx, "Keep breathing."

    "Make a cup for me too." Yennda said, "If you do that, then I promise to put in the hard work to breathe for the next one hour."

    "You dare bargain with me?" Yarsha Zahara red at him, only to see that he was riling her up until she was unable to endure anymore and killed him. In the end, she sighed, "Be obedient for an hour."

    "Okay," Yennda nodded, putting ample effort into breathing as he watched Yarsha Zahara brew some tea, speaking after some seconds, "I like it sweet."

    "I''ll kill you!" She turned around in anger, only to see him sh his neck her way, making it easier for her to sever his head in one clean swipe.

    "Why the fuck do all annoyancese to me?" In the end, she could only control herself in frustration as she finished brewing two cups and gave one to Yennda, only to see him refuse to ept it, "Now what?"

    "It''s not good manners to drink tea while sprawled on the floor like this," Yennda spoke with a pitiful expression.

    "Fine, take a seat." She grumbled and made him sit at a chair farther away. The room was silent for a few minutes, after which, she stared at him with a puzzled expression, "Say¡­"

    "Make me speak¡­" Yennda retorted like clockwork. "I''m not talking otherwise."

    ''Once this is all over, I''m going to beat him up until I''ve fully vented.'' Yarsha Zahara controlled her urges and exercised her will to force Yennda to talk, "How different is Earth from Sumatra?"

    "It''s different enough," Yennda said, speaking slowly upon being urged by Yarsha, "We have carriages like those in the Brimgan Empire. But the underlying technology is different."

    "How do they work?" She asked next.

    "Internalbustion engine," Yennda said, "Vehicles fitted with them are the mostmon."

    "Are you able to make one?" Yarsha Zahara asked once she understood a brief function of the engine.

    "I can, but it won''t work here." Yennda said, "The fuel necessary for it to work isn''t present in Sumatra. I''ve been to many ces but haven''t managed to find any."

    "Can''t you make it?" She asked next, smiling upon seeing him nod.

    "It might take some time, but I''m confident about building a car. But if you''re happy with blowing money for a useless creation, I''m happy to oblige." Yennda said with ridicule.

    "Can''t you speak normally?" Yarsha Zahara growled, "Do you have to instigate me with every fucking sentence thates out of your mouth?"

    "Well, you can always control my speech patterns, just as what you do when I have to behave as Brangara in public." Yennda smiled.

    ''My brain will melt if I have to exercise that extent of control continuously.'' Yarsha Zahara waved her hand, "Fine, I''ll just ignore your taunts. Just tell me the reason why you think it''s a waste of money."

    "They''re not versatile enough and are prone to damage. Instead, creating a carriage through a Human Avatar like in the Brimgan Empire is profitable. If it gets damaged, the creator only needs to suck the damaged parts back into his Human Avatar, disassemble the structure into a mineral, and spit it out as a new one." He said, "The cost of repair is minimal. He''s at most using up twenty to thirty units of Prana."

    "On the other hand, a car requires too many moving materials." Yennda shook his head, "If it gets damaged, making repairs will take days. The fuel used to run it is vtile, so if there''s even a small hole or a bump, the fuel will leak and burn the car."

    "Moreover, they''re many times heavier than a carriage. So, new roads have to be made for them to move on. Basically, you cannot travel in the wilds on them."

    "Then why did something like that be mainstream on Earth?" Yarsha Zahara frowned.

    "Oh, Earth is pretty peaceful whenpared to Sumatra." Yennda chuckled, "The only sentient race there are the Humans. So, we could afford to use cars for movement, especially since the raw materials required to make them were abundant."

    "We didn''t have Prana there. So, our bodies weren''t strong enough to travel for long distances. So, we needed some mode of transportation to coverrge distances. This was our only option." Yennda pointed in the direction of the newly constructed town, "Before cars becamemonce, we had carriages pulled by animals simr to the Burac Kingdom''s carriages."

    "Fine, let''s drop this subject." Yarsha Zahara sighed, unaware of the fact that Yennda was selectively conveying the truth to her.

    Creating a car was a waste of resources, but engines were different. He could create an engine that could be fitted to a carriage. The gear and suspension system required to put it to perfect use could all be condensed by a Free Human''s Human Avatar¡ªif they practiced one of the cultivation techniques from the Brimgan Empire.

    This way, they''d be able to save a lot of energy on psychokinesis and travel longer distances at a faster time. Of course, he never nned to reveal something like that to his enemy, especially to Yarsha Zahara who wouldn''t blink to abuse its use to the extreme.

    It was why Yennda constantly downyed Earth''s technology. Of course, Yennda also feared that any technology that could function without being reliant on Prana would be wiped out by the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye.

    Or maybe there were other Influenced Regions with the purpose. Besides, Yennda wasn''t sure if he had enough knowledge to replicate Earth''s technology here. He also didn''t have the intention to do so.

    After all, Earth''s technology could be stolen, since anyone with the knowledge could wield it. Instead, replicating it through Sumatra''s power system was better. That way, only he would be able to use it.

    ''I''m not going to tell anything of value rted to that.'' Yennda thought as he continued to converse about a variety of topics with Yarsha Zahara.

    "So, in your life on Earth, you read Sumatra Chronicles. That''s how the six reincarnates know about me, right?" Yarsha Zahara asked in the end, "How did the people there treat it?"

    "Well, Sumatra Chronicles had a decentlyrge fan following." Yennda stared at her, "The readers of the bookbelled you as the Sumatra Chronicles Heroine."

    "They called me that?" Yarsha Zahara liked the term, "And then?"

    "They called Yahira as the Mammoth n Heroine." Yennda continued, "The readers enjoyed the conflict between you two the most, though the support was mostly in your favour."

    "What about you six?" She asked in interest as her eyes glimmered faintly, intending to see how she could take advantage of this information. She seemed excited about gossip but in truth, intended to glean more info on the psyche of the reincarnates. "What did you think of me?"

    "Bl, Orakha, and In are your fans while Grehha is a hardcore fan." Yennda nodded.

    "In is my fan?" Yarsha Zahara was stunned by the information, asking with a smile, "Then, can I appeal to his emotions?"

    "That probably won''t happen." Yennda shook his head, saying upon seeing Yarsha''s disappointed expression, "The woman he liked the most on Sumatra Chronicles ended up raping him here. That shattered his rosy view towards romance in this ce."

    "I see," Yarsha Zahara nodded and then asked, "What about Vir? Who does he like?"

    "Yahira," Yennda said, surprised to see Yarsha break intoughter.

    "He likes that bitch?" Yarsha Zaharaughed uncontrobly, "How horrid does your taste in women have to be to like her? And¡­"

    Her eyes curled as she stared at Yennda, "Who did you like the most in Sumatra Chronicles?"

    "¡­Resha." Yennda said, hurriedly rifying, "Not romantically, of course. But yeah, I read the book until the end only for him."

    "So, you won''t hesitate to kill me if it can further Resha''s goal?" She asked next, acting sad.

    "If I had the capability," Yennda nodded.

    "Interesting," Yarsha Zahara pulled out a book and began to jut down some points, following which she stared at Yennda, "Now, let''s talk about the endgame builds of the Seven Mystic Paths."

    "Let''s start with what you know about Vir."

 Chapter 618 Weâ€™ll Establish An Empire

    Chapter 618 We¡¯ll Establish An Empire

    ??Currently, at the Zahara Kingdom''s throne room, seated side by side were the Burac King and the Zahara King, treated as equals. Each side only had one guard. Both had unanimously decided to use their sons to protect themselves.

    After all, they didn''t want the details of their discussions to be leaked to others, including their guards.

    After close to three hours of pleasantries, the Zahara King stared at the Burac King and said, "I know your purpose of visits and I don''t intend to question."

    "So you knew¡­" The Burac King sighed, having gotten close enough with the Zahara King to treat each other as acquaintances.

    "And I don''t intend to stop you." The Zahara King said, much to the surprise of the Burac King and his son, "You heard me right. I won''t stop your ns."

    "Are you¡­serious?" The Burac King thought for a moment if it was a scheme, but in the Zahara Kingdom, the Zahara King exercised home-ground advantage. If he truly wanted to plot, he would have gone about it in a hundred different ways.

    "Kings!" The Zahara King stood up and walked a few steps to the side, saying with a somewhat sombre tone, "Our titles are grand. But only we know the reality. Our Kingdoms tether on the verge of annihtion all the time."

    He stared at the Burac King as the eyes of the two men moistened, "At any moment, a Pranic Beast invasion could destroy us. We simply aren''t strong enough to resist it."

    "My ancestors fled fourteen times before establishing the Zahara Kingdom. We could only settle in this weak region to avoid stronger Pranic Beast invasions." His eyes reddened as the Zahara King said, "We were desperate to grow stronger, having no hope for a bright future. But it all changed when he arrived."

    "A Deity! There''s no word that could describe him better." The Zahara King stared at the Burac King, "By relying on him, the Zahara Kingdom now has a future. And I extend this opportunity to you too. Or rather, I intend to give it to everyone that has arrived."

    "I am honoured by your initiative, but I have my doubts." The Burac King calmed down his thumping heart and spoke his reasoning, "Let me set aside my objective and say this. There''ll be a lot of chaos due to this. We''ll be taking a cut of what belongs to you¡­"

    "Are you sure about that?" The Zahara Kingughed all of a sudden, stunning the others, "Why do you think we''re having a Kingdom-wide selection?"

    "Isn''t it to present an opportunity for everyone equally?" The Burac King frowned.

    "Nope," The Zahara King shook his head, "Do you think that makes sense? If something like an opportunity exists, do you believe the ministers, nobles, generals, and merchants of my Kingdom wouldn''t monopolise it for their benefit and other agendas?"

    "Then¡­" The Burac King thought of a possibility and said, "Is that true?"

    "Yes," The Zahara King nodded, "We only seek the absolutely talented, for they''ll bear children that would wield Gold Grade strength. The Wean n has a certain number of people in mind. And I''m afraid the Zahara Kingdom alone doesn''t have enough talents worthy enough to join the Wean n."

    "I get the full picture now." The Burac King let out a long exhale and said, "This is good news for us. We''ll be content as long as one of our people seeds in joining the Wean n."

    "Actually, I have a proposition to you, Burac King." The Zahara King picked up a chest from the throne and ced it before the Burac King, opening it to reveal a mineral inside, one at the sight of which intimidated him. "Do you¡­"

    His eyes glimmered with ambition, "Do you wish to be a part of something bigger?"

    "Bigger?" The Burac King stared at the mineral at the chest in a daze before recovering his bearings. Had he looked at his face in the mirror, he would have been stunned. For it was one brimming with excitement, like a child heading to an amusement park for the first time in his life, "Do you mean¡­is that possible? Truly?"

    "Yes!" The Zahara King roared inughter, "We''ll establish an EMPIRE!"

    ''Indeed, it makes logical sense for father to think of this, considering the level of power my sister currently possesses.'' Standing silent at the side while listening to the conversation was Shuwrak Zahara, ''But an Empire?''

    ''Do we have a suitable location to establish one?'' He frowned. And as expected, he wasn''t the only one with the doubts.

    "But, do we have a suitable ce?" The Burac King asked once he managed to digest everything, "An Empire cannot be established in a ce without at least one Gold Grade mineral. Without Gold Grade strength, we won''t be able to hold our own."

    "That won''t be our problem to worry." The Zahara King closed the chest and spoke, "My daughter and her husband will take care of that. We only need to use our wisdom as Kings to formtews for the seamless functioning of the Empire."

    "I understand," The Burac King thought for a bit and asked, "Do you n to propose this to the other Kings too?"

    "Yes," The Zahara King nodded, "After all, once the Empire is established, none of us will hold any power. We''ll simply be part of a Council of Elders whose only role is to enrich the lives of everyone in the Empire."

    "There''s a famous saying." The Burac King chuckled in mockery, "Amoner in the Brimgan Empire lives a better life than a King."

    He got up and bowed solemnly, "It''s my honour to experience such a life!"

    "d to have you on board, brother!" The Zahara King immediately changed his way of addressal, establishing a closer rtionship with the Burac King.

    As the two Kings continued to discuss various things, the Burac King failed to rein in his curiosity, asking in the end, "Brother, what was that mineral? I''ve never felt such a level of intimidation in my life until now."

    "Sumatra Gold!" The Zahara King said with a solemn tone, chuckling upon seeing thetter''s face be petrified by the information, "Yeah, I had that reaction at first too. Sumatra Gold is indeed real."

    "And my daughter is building her Human Avatar solely out of this." He said and patted the chest, "My son-inw gave me a piece as a gift to admire and unt around. So I''ve been keeping it on my throne."

    "Somatra Gold is¡­real?" The Burac King tried his best but was unable to handle the level of information, eximing like a fanatic in the end, "I salute thend that has sustained this mortal long enough to bask in the divine!"

    "The Age of Free Humans is upon us!" He said zealously.

    Staring at the Zahara King, the Burac King asked with an expectant tone, "What¡­is the Grade of her Human Avatar?"

    The Zahara King made eye contact with the Burac King for a few seconds and remained silent. Slowly, after almost two minutes, he muttered, his tone a whisper, "¡­Mystic!"

    Thud!

    "It''s real!" The Burac King muttered in euphoria, "The zenith! It''s real! The legends are real. No, your daughter has surpassed the legends!"

    "Her name''s Yarsha Zahara." The Zahara King said in pride, "And she''ll create both the strongest n and the strongest Free Human Empire."

    With the Burac King joining their fold, the rest of the envoys dly epted the Zahara King''s proposition. Once the Wean Selection ended, they nned to inform their respective Kingdoms and mass migrate to whatever Yarsha Zahara nned to establish her Empire.

    And obviously, when they heard that she had a Mystic Grade Human Avatar, not a single envoy failed to express their devotion to this Free Human who managed to enter the ultimate realm of existence, bing a pinnacle being.

    At the Brimgan Empire, Yarsha Zahara only had a Mystic Grade Nature. Her Human Avatar hadn''t reached Mystic Grade status, despite being made out of Sumatra Gold. The point holding her back was obviously her cultivation technique.

    However, that was taken care of by Brangara when hepleted Mystic Sumatra Art using the Bolts of Transcendence during the time he became the Celestial Boar. The moment she received thepleted technique, Yarsha Zahara''s status elevated to be a Mystic Grade Free Human.

    Hence, at present, an unprecedented situation had happened on Sumatra Continent. Two Mystic Grade existences were part of the same n, the Wean n. Moreover, they were husband and wife.

    Currently, the duo in question were in a chamber deep underground in the royal pce.

    "Sit there and keep breathing!" Yarsha Zahara red at Yennda and closed the door shut. She then stared deep into the tunnel that stretched endlessly before her, hearing the sounds of footsteps before soon, the figure of Brangara sauntered him.

    A figure covered with blood, sweat, and grime, smeared by patches of mud and crystal dust. His body was evidently exhausted but his eyes expressed excitement. Upon seeing that Yarsha Zahara was waiting for him at the end of the tunnel, his lips curled up to form a bright smile, "Were you waiting for me?"

    "Obviously," Yarsha Zahara nodded, feeling her cheeks redden, feeling that a hardworking Brangara was evidently attractive to her.

    "You could be even more honest," Brangara said and dropped a pile of Storage Lanterns. The smallest of them had six storeys. Obviously, it was part of the stash he had umted from hunting the Mammoth n.

    He was now using them as a convenient means of transportation, since he ended up using all his Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity. "I''ve managed to gain a lot this time."

    "Has the location been finalised?" Yarsha Zahara asked in excitement.

    "Yeah," Brangara grinned, "It''s located at a spot 3542 kilometres from the entrance to the Varahan Enve. With some initial work, that node will spew out resources simr to the Brimgan Empire."

    "We won''t be experiencing something on the level of the Brimgan Empire, but we''ll be able to have a small blessednd for ourselves." Brangara grinned and pointed at the Storage Lanterns, "But our focus isn''t on minerals."

    "Did you find suitable ones?" Yarsha Zahara watched as Brangara opened the Storage Lantern and poured outrge pieces of bark, "These are?"

    "Decodus Tree Bark," Brangara exined, "They''ll be our breakthrough."

 Chapter 619 Gold Inheritance Art

    <h4>Chapter 619 Gold Inheritance Art</h4>

    Decodus Trees reached a height of 400 metres. They were infamous for their robust vitality, capable of creating a sustainable ecosystem of their own.

    The forest they formed was the home to the Mud Vipers, with every Mud Viper Nest having around a million Mud Vipers. As omnivorous beings, the Mud Vipers primarily sustained themselves through the produce generated by these trees.

    Reddish, with traces of yellow amidst saps of green, the bark trailed across the tree trunks like a cluster of coiled serpents, their indentations creating unique, interlocking patterns, an exclusive feature of this species.

    These barks were rumoured to have an encoded map of the entire Sumatra Continent. Of course, it was just a rumour. It hadn''t been verified by any Human or Pranic Beast.

    "Decodus Tree?" Yarsha Zahara stared at the pile of bark before her, "Will they do the job?"

    "Yes," Brangara nodded, "Approximately fifteen of them can produce enough food to sustain an Empyrean Boar''s needs. Combine them with the Yoked Wyrms and we''ll never face a food shortage."

    "And if anything else is necessary," He pointed at the door farther away, "Just use Yennda''s power to mutate it to suit your needs. From what I observed, it works the best on trees."

    "Indeed, I can modify them for a variety of purposes." Yarsha Zahara nodded, "We only need nutrient-rich soil for these trees to grow. With the Yoked Wyrms, that won''t be an issue."

    The Yoked Wyrms consumed the soil and generated poop that fertilised it, making it easier for trees to grow in abundance. Thebination of the Decodus Trees and the Yoked Wyrms ensured dense vegetation for all the food requirements of the Wean n.

    "What about the cultivation technique?" Brangara stared at Yarsha Zahara, "Is it ready?"

    "Yes," Nodding in response, Yarsha Zahara took out an Information Slip and gave it to Brangara, "I''ve created it in such a way the Free Humans using it can treat the tusks of Empyrean Boars as the mineral to build their Human Avatars with. This is mostly copied from the functions of Mystic Bone Art with some changes that I added in for our purpose."

    Gold Inheritance Art!

    This will serve as the foundation of the Varahan Empire, bing the most sought-after technique in the region. Yarsha Zahara created it with only one function in mind¡ªVoracious Nature.

    When the Wean nsmen activate their Primary Natures to transform into Empyrean Boars, their Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature wille into effect, allowing them to stockpile the Natures of all creatures they consume.

    Considering the appetite of the Empyrean Boars, they''ll be umting dozens of Natures in a single sitting or even more, depending on their meal. Instead of wasting both Prana and Natures by using up the excess Natures, they could instead give it to the Free Humans who cultivation the Gold Inheritance Art.

    By treating the tusks of the Empyrean Boars as a mineral, these Free Humans would build their Human Avatars. These tusks were decently tough, almost Gold Grade in quality. As their Human Avatars were literally made out of an Empyrean Boar''s body part, they were able to store Natures in it through the effects of Voracious Nature.

    Thereby, all the excess Natures in the possession of the Empyrean Boars could be dumped on these Free Humans, who will make use of them for a variety of purposes. Yarsha Zahara intended to set up a mary system literally revolving around Natures, with the Natures of the Yoked Wyrms serving as the foundational unit of currency.

    It was the Nature of a Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast and was avable in the millions. The survival tactic used by the Yoked Wyrms was to literally birth more of their kind than their predators could consume.

    If not kept in check, they could destroy the ecosystem. Hence, using them as the unit of currency was perfect. They''ll never run out. And considering the appetite of the Empyrean Boars, tens of thousands would be consumed per meal, which implied the umtion of an equal number of Natures.

    Primary Nature¡ªBio-Synthesis!

    Equipped with the Nature of the Yoked Wyrms, the Free Humans would never have to worry about food. Moreover, they could rely upon it to consume the tusks of the Empyrean Boars and build their Human Avatars faster.

    So as a currency, it held genuine value. Moreover, the Free Humans who had built their Human Avatar with these tusks were also able to send and receive Natures from each other. Basically, they weaponised the usage of Natures.

    With this, the Varahan Empire gained a massive advantage. First of all, no Nature was out of their grasp. If they found any Nature that caught their fancy, they would capture the living being and feed it to the Empyrean Boars, following which they''ll inherit the respective Nature.

    Therefore, the Varahan Empire was able to prepare against all sorts of dangers. A Pranic Beast invasion? Sure, it wasn''t an issue. They could send Raid Teams to capture a group of the Pranic Beasts and gain their Natures through the Empyrean Boars.

    This way, they''ll have aplete understanding of the Natures, using which they could make perfect countermeasures and destroy anyone who dares target their Empire.

    Moreover, this was Yarsha Zahara''s way of protecting the Wean n too. After all, Free Humans would pledge allegiance to the Empyrean Boar whom they relied upon for being supplied with the mineral to build their Human Avatars with and also Natures to use.

    They didn''t have to worship Empyrean Boars as Deities like the Mammoth or Cooter n, but even while maintaining the way of Free Humans, their reliance on Empyrean Boars surpassed the Mammoth n''s reliance on Empyrean Tusks and the Cooter n''s reliance on Empyrean Snappers.

    Thanks to this, if any of her enemies intended to get close to an Empyrean Boar, they''d have to first waddle through a sea of Free Humans.

    Through this rtionship, the Varahan Empire could recruit Free Humans endlessly and grow without limits. After all, the maturity time of Empyrean Boars was two years. The Wean nsmen would take anywhere from two to eight years to reach maturity.

    Basically, the Wean n operated at a scale where every decade became a new generation. So, their numbers would balloon rapidly. Best of all, Vara¡ªthe name given to the mineral generated from the Empyrean Boar''s tusk¡ªwas considered a peak Silver Grade mineral.

    So, everyone building a Human Avatar out of Vara had Silver Grade strength. This was Yarsha Zahara''s ultimate goal. The average strength of the Varahan Empire was at the Silver Grade while the rulers¡ªthe Wean nsmen¡ªhad Gold Grade strength.

    Thanks to the umtion of the Yoked Wyrms''s Nature of Bio-Synthesis, the Varahan Empire Free Humans were able to build their Human Avatars faster. The two worked harmoniously to result in an Empire that could endlessly grow stronger and expand in power.

    The Varahan Enve will serve as a safe ce for the Empyrean Boars to live and grow until they attain maturity. Following that, they''d enter the Varahan Empire to take up position and recruit arge batch of Free Humans as their followers.

    The node of resources that Brangara found was situated 3542 kilometres from the entrance to the Varahan Enve. And it was on this node that Brangara and Yarsha Zahara intended to build the capital of the Varahan Empire. Basically, from there to the Varahan Enve will all be part of the Varahan Empire, epassing a territory superior to the Brimgan Empire.

    To get to the Varahan Enve, one would need to go through the Varahan Empire. Therefore, the core of the Wean n would remain absolutely safe, protected by the Sandy-Grey Void on all sides and with the sole entrance guarded by an Empire.

    "It seems our sons have to work hard," Brangara grinned.

    "Indeed," Yarsha Zahara nodded, stating with a resolute expression, "Before the Third Major Disaster begins, we''ll have to finish the creation of the Varahan Empire."

    "What about the current generation of Free Humans?" Brangara asked next, "We can''t simply abandon them, right? It''ll be disastrous if they don''t have to grow in strength."

    "Actually, it''s possible to cleanly destroy their Human Avatars." Yarsha Zahara said, "They''ll fall to the Spirit Stage and only have one unit of Prana. Basically, they''d be starting from a clean te."

    "I see," Brangara nodded, "Since they''ll be obtaining strength at the pinnacle of the Silver Grade, even those Kings would be happy to transition, even if it meant they''d have to cultivate from scratch."

    "That''s what it means to be a part of a Kingdom." Yarsha Zahara sighed, "They don''t have a future to look forward to. Hence, they''ll be happy to fully assimte into the functioning society of an Empire."

    "The Brimgan Empire relies on this to draw in ambitious Free Humans from the entire region their influence expands to. That''s how they remain so powerful to date."

    "I understand," Brangara nodded before asking, "Does the Gold Inheritance Art have the capacity to createplex Spirit Weapons like the Brimgan Empire''s cultivation techniques?"

    "No," Yarsha Zahara sighed, "It''s notpatible with our purpose. But fear not, we''ll create our own means of transportation."

    "Oh?" Brangara stared at her in surprise, "What do you have in mind?"

    "I drew inspiration from what you experienced at the Dralh Sea. The untapped potential of the Cooter n''s methods will be exercised by me." She grinned, "Once the Wean Selection ends, I want you to make a trip to the Guna Caves and capture as many of the three Pranic Beast Races native there as possible."

    "You n to create a nest?" Brangara quickly figured out her n, muttering in realisation, "Indeed, Iron Grade Pranic Beasts they might be, but their Natures are one of the best, especially when used inrge numbers. With our means, we can take advantage of their characteristics."

    "Yes," Yarsha Zahara nodded, "And since they are Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, increasing their poption is very easy. We''ll be able to harvest enough of their Natures to support our uing Empire''s needs."

 Chapter 620 I Seek Recognition

    Chapter 620 I Seek Recognition

    ??"Hmm, make these changes and the efficiency of the cultivation technique will improve." Brangara gave some pointers based on his knowledge once he processed the functions of Gold Inheritance Art.

    "Got it," Yarsha Zahara made note of the changes and added them to the Information Slip. She gave him a Glove Slip, making it easy for him to ess the Information Slip as Yarsha Zahara typically turned whatever rock or pebble she could get her hands upon into an Information Slip.

    The duo spent some time improving the functions of Gold Inheritance Art. Soon, it was time for Brangara to leave as he asked, "How''s the situation in the Kingdom? Is everything proceeding without issues?"

    "For the time being, yes." Yarsha Zahara nodded, "I''ve been using Yennda as your stand-in. I don''t think our foes have managed to see through this scheme yet."

    "Be alert, no matter what." Brangara said in seriousness, "We''ve already been fooled enough times. Considering the grand scale of our n, there will definitely be problems. They wouldn''t let us win without putting up a fight."

    "I understand," Yarsha Zahara nodded, "I''ve beenying down traps to catch our foes. I''m paying more attention to the Nature Weapon forms of Vir and Gann."

    "Gann¡­" Brangara muttered as he felt a surge of hatred build up in him. But he quickly calmed down and stared up, sighing in relief upon not unleashing his strength, for that would result in a pir of light that would reach the skies.

    At his full strength, the Celestial Boar was unstoppable, but it couldn''t be subtle in its actions. Pretty must everyone on Sumatra would be able to notice the pir of light, even if they aren''t able to see it personally.

    They would feel prickles on their skin, even if they were positioned on the farthest ends of the Continent. Unless he was facing the Royal Zinger, Brangara had no intentions to release his full strength.

    "I''ll return once the Wean Selection starts," Brangara said and walked into the tunnel, vanishing from sight soon after.

    "I''ll prepare everything." Yarsha Zahara nodded in seriousness as she picked up a book and flipped through the pages, going through everything she had nned, "Have I thought of all possibilities? Did I gloss over anything?"

    ''Don''t be careless again!'' She berated herself mentally and continued to make ns. Soon, she reached the exit of the room and opened the door, seeing Yennda sprawled on the floor, behaving as a carpet. She kicked him reflexively, "Get up!"

    "Make me," Yennda said in clockwork, getting up slowly once he observed Yarsha''s irritated face. "What do you want to do now?"

    "Try to create variants of this," Saying so, she handed over a pile of Decodus Tree bark to him.

    "Decodus Tree?" Yennda recognised it immediately as he yed around with it, "What do you want to do with it?"

    "You needn''t know." Yarsha Zahara snorted in response, "Just follow my instructions."

    "You can steal my power to do it on your own. I mean, consider the power difference. I''m only an Iron Grade Pleb while you''re a Mystic Grade Queen." Yennda sported a forlorn sigh, "I''m too weak to be worked to the bone like this. I''m not even getting paid for my hard work."

    "Cooperate obediently and I''ll make you a cup of tea at the end." She grunted in annoyance.

    "Heh, you think I''m that cheap?" Yennda stared at her in derision, "Two cups, or don''t even think about it."

    "Fine!" Yarsha Zahara gritted her teeth and dragged him to herboratory, where she stored a variety of cell cultures that she had mutated using his powers. There were also grotesque Pranic Beast abominations, most of which wouldn''t survive when exposed to the outside atmosphere.

    ''Things will get dangerous once she obtains Grehha''s knowledge.'' Yennda thought and subtly began to organise the tissues in his appendix. He intended to create a potent poison through it and store it in safety. The moment Grehha appears, he''d feed it to thetter.

    ''However, she''s waiting to revive him.'' He thought, figuring out the answer immediately, ''Once Brangara''s sons knock up arge number of Free Human women, Yarsha Zahara ns to use Grehha''s Empyrean Incubator to increase the chances of a Wean nsman''s birth. She probably already conceptualised a Skill that allows Brangara to pour his Prana into the Empyrean Incubator that had fused with the womb of the Free Human woman.''

    ''Well, it''s not my problem.'' Yennda shrugged in the end and passively did what was asked of him. It wasn''t even his fault that he got captured by Yarsha Zahara. The faulty entirely with Bl. And if even the Mammoth n didn''t worry enough to kill them promptly, then he had no intention of racking his head unnecessarily.

    ''There''s nothing to look forward to at the Mammoth n anyway.'' Yennda thought, suddenly remembering the face of Harr, ''Tch!''

    ''She doesn''t need you, dumbass. None of them need you.'' Yennda muttered after a minute of silence, "I changed my mind."

    "I need three cups."

    "I''ll clobber the shit out of you!" Yarsha Zahara growled from another corner of theboratory, "Don''t anger me too much."

    "And if I do, so what?" Yennda snickered, "What can you do to me? Kill me?"

    ''He''s using that one line as if he''s proud foring up with it!'' Anger coursed through her body as Yarsha Zahara struggled to calm down, ''But it''s always effective, dammit!''

    "Do you have some enmity with me or something?" She put on a pitiful tone, "Why are you bullying me all the time?"

    "Look who''s talking." Yennda rolled his eyes, "You''re the captor and I''m the captive."

    "Then can''t you just behave like an obedient captor?" She dropped her act of garnering his pity, triggered once again, "I''m getting stressed! Fuck!"

    "If you find me stressful, then wait until you revive Grehha." Yenndaughed boisterously, "You''ll then know the true meaning of that word."

    "Are you¡­serious?" Yarsha Zahara felt intimidated all of a sudden.

    "Remember what I told you about him." Yennda was enjoying the situation, feeling sadistic pleasure, "He''s your hardcore supporter. Since you''ll have a lot of use for him, Grehha will abuse the opportunity to flirt with you, nonstop, endlessly."

    "Simr to how I want to die, he''ll flirt with you." Yennda''sughter grew in volume upon seeing her ashen face, "He''ll be very obedient to you. No matter what you ask of him, he''ll amodate it without resistance, except for being away from you."

    "In short," He said in excitement, "The day you revive him, consider that you''re getting a new shadow."

    "What did I do to deserve this¡­?" Yarsha Zahara felt mentally exhausted for some reason, staring at Yennda as she had second thoughts, ''I''ve stored enough of his power in my Lunchbox. Maybe¡­maybe I don''t need him anymore. I won''t even be able to sleep in peace if I have to keep both Yennda and Grehha in check.''

    ''No, that''s stupid!'' She grunted in anger, ''Yennda knows too much. I cannot release him from my grasp at least until the Varahan Empire is fully functional. The powers of both are pivotal to the expansion of our Empire!''

    "Please, just be obedient." Yarsha Zahara relented in the end, "I''ll even give you four cups of tea. Don''t talk unless necessary and try to follow my orders without me needing topel you."

    "Four cups?" Yennda raised an eyebrow and shed a thumbs up, "You have a deal, Your Majesty!"

    "What did I tell you about making unnecessary talks?" She red at him.

    "Okay, Princess!" Yennda nodded.

    "¡­" Yarsha Zahara sighed and resumed work, ''I give up!''

    ''Four cups, eh?'' Yennda whistled casually as he properly behaved as her assistant in theboratory, ''Let''s see how much I can make herpromise.''

    "Tell me your intentions and I can work towards it better. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of time." Yennda said and stared at her after a couple of hours, "I can mutate the Decodus Tree into at least eight stable variants. The number might increase if I experiment further."

    "¡­Alright," Yarsha Zahara nodded after a moment''s consideration and said, "I need a variant with a hollow inside, enough to be turned into a house."

    "House?" Yennda thought as he pulled up a sheet and began to draw on it.

    "What is it?" Yarsha Zahara asked.

    "Interioryout." Yennda said, "Since you''re nning to turn them into a house, why stop at having a hollow interior alone? The Decodus Trees have a segmented interior, simr to bamboo. And by taking advantage of their concentric bark outgrowth, I can modify them to form rooms."

    "We can create a few interior house models and vary them depending on their purpose, whether they be residence, storage facility, factory, or an institution of some sort." He stared at her, "You are nning to establish an Empire, right?"

    "You managed to figure it out through so little clues?" Yarsha Zahara was stunned by his statement.

    "No, I heard your conversation with Brangara." Yennda chuckled as he tapped his ears, "I have good hearing. And you''re keeping me within your Spirit Weapon range in order to control me."

    "Fine, you win." Followed by a sigh, Yarsha Zahara nodded, "Yes, I''m establishing an Empire. These Decodus Trees will y a pivotal role in its foundation."

    "Awesome!" Yennda grinned.

    "So, if you try to sabotage my ns, I''ll kill¡­what did you say?" Yarsha Zahara blinked in confusion, "What did you say?"

    "Awesome!" Yennda repeated it, speaking his mind upon seeing her shock, "If you promise me one thing, I''ll wholeheartedly give you my all with modifying the Decodus Trees."

    "Speak!" Yarsha Zahara stared at him, ready to beat him up if he were to ask for something exorbitant.

    "Publicise that I''m the one behind their creation." Yennda said, "The people of the Empire must know the creator of the various facilities they''ll be enjoying."

    "You want glory?" Yarsha Zahara asked.

    "I''m not a loyal soldier to be seeking glory." Yennda shook his head, "I simply seek recognition for my efforts and aplishments."

    "I want people to understand that the source of theirfort is thanks to my innovation and skilled expertise."

 Chapter 621 Can You Hear Me?

    <h4>Chapter 621 Can You Hear Me? </h4>

    Zahara Kingdom Colosseum!

    The Wean Selection started in earnest as arge crowd of youths at a marriageable age proceeded through the various events in order to appeal to the Wean nsmen. The Wean Selection was divided into two: males and females.

    The female event was boisterous as arge number of women tried to appeal to the three Wean nsmen of Brana, Baga, and Braga. The Zahara King announced that each of the trio would ept at least thirty women as their bride.

    As there were a lot of slots, it meant many had the opportunity to be part of the Wean n. So, thepetition was cutthroat.

    In contrast, the male side was pretty tame, as the only Wean nsman they could impress was Ba. Moreover, she only dered ten slots.

    So, all the able-bodied men had topete for a mere ten slots while the women had ny slots topete for. Obviously, greater attention was ced on the female section.

    Even if Ba gets pregnant, if she were to give birth while in human form, she''d only birth one baby. There was a small chance of the birth of twins or even triplets.

    However, the male Wean nsmen could get many Free Human women pregnant at the same time. So, the ones involved in increasing the poption of the Wean n by arge extent were Brana, Baga, and Braga.

    "Firstpetition is painting!" The Zahara King announced as he stared at the crowd that had gathered in an orderly manner, "Your task is to paint my face in an hour. You''ll be awarded points based on your artistic vision and the quality of your art."

    "You can either paint with your hands or do it using a Spirit Weapon. The choice is yours." Saying so, he signalled the start of thepetition, watching tens of thousands of women start painting immediately.

    Seated in the seats of the judges were the trio of Brana, Bagam, and Braga, nervous at the situation.

    "I''m feeling intimidated." Baga trembled faintly, "So many women are working hard for us."

    "Not for us, but for mother and father." Brana said, "Though we have Gold Grade strength, we have no aplishments. We''re being sought after only because of the strength and status of our parents."

    "Forget about it," Braga interjected the conversation, "I''m more worried about big sister. She has to do things alone. If only¡­"

    "Enough," Brana red at Braga, telling him to stop talking about their dead sisters, for that only served to rile up the trio.

    "I understand," Braga sighed, "I''m just¡­sad."

    "One day, we''ll avenge our sisters." Brana grunted, "Resha will pay dearly. Until then, we need to focus on strengthening ourselves."

    "Has Mother finalised the Tertiary Nature that she ns to give us?" Baga asked next, "I hope it''s something strong enough to allow us to fight against an Empyrean Tusk."

    "I heard mother and father talking about it." Brana said after a moment of thought, "The n is to get us a Tertiary Nature that''s a Gold Grade version of Astral Chart. With it, we''ll be able to better use our stockpiled Natures."

    "Oh, that is possible?" Baga was surprised, "Does a Gold Grade version of Astral Chart exist?"

    "Mother ns to create it," Brana nodded, "I''m not sure how she goes about doing that though."

    "As long as I''m strong enough to kill Resha, I don''t care about anything else." Braga muttered as he began to focus on thepetition, "Let''s not distract ourselves. We need to select talented women who will shape the future of the Wean n."

    While the trio focused their attention on the Free Human women going through a paintingpetition, Ba apanied Shuwrak Zahara to observe thepetition in the male section. They too had started with a paintingpetition.

    Painting, hand-to-handbat, singing, cooking, architecture, obstacle sprinting, etc. A total of thirtypetitions had been organised, one per day. And the ones with the highest points will be selected by the Wean nsmen.

    At this point, Yarsha Zahara addressed a group of soldiers, "Listen, safety is of utmost importance. Nothing amiss should happen, alright?"

    "Yes!" The soldiers saluted in response and dispersed, intending to strengthen security around the Kingdom.

    Once they left, Yarsha Zahara stared at a group of individuals dressed no different from regr citizens, "Your task is of tantamount importance."

    "Everyone has received the respective Natures, yes?" She asked and observed the five individuals before her, sensing the influence of multiple Natures from the presence they unleashed. "Good!"

    She then took out a vial and gave one to each, "Keep it close to you. The moss within the vial can react to the presence of anyone carrying a Nature Weapon."

    "Do we intercept the target, Your Majesty?" The leader of the team of five bowed respectfully to ask.

    "No, you''ve only recently begun to build your Human Avatar. Though you have Gold Grade strength, you''re not their match." Yarsha Zahara shook her head, "You only need to note their position and tail them from afar. With your Natures, you''ll be able to blend in with the crowd without causing any suspicion."

    Gold Inheritance Art!

    Once it waspleted, Yarsha Zahara gathered the Free Humans mostpatible with it, ones disying the highest talent in her Kingdom. She managed to find five such people and made them build a Human Avatar using Vara produced by the Celestial Boar.

    This Vara was at the Gold Grade, giving them significantly greater strength than those who will be building their Human Avatars with Silver Grade Vara. It also had special properties that seemed to be in the process of manifesting.

    Yarsha Zahara hadn''t researched them fully yet. But currently, they were the best bet at detecting Gann or Vir. Hence, she mobilised them.

    The five Free Humans had just entered the Body Stage. So in terms of strength, they weren''t anything worthmenting about. But eventually, they''ll be one of the strongest of the Varahan Empire, serving as a personal guard for Yarsha Zahara and Brangara.

    "Keep me posted using the shrieks of the Zingers." She nodded and condensed a Tangible Nature which was a Zinger King.

    "Yes," The five Free Humans too had been equipped with Tangible Natures of Zingers. As they had limited Prana capacity, their Tangible Natures were only of a Zinger Scout.

    Once Yarsha Zahara informed them of everything they needed to know, the team of five dispersed, mingling among the crowd that hade to watch the Wean Selection, subtly searching for the Nature Weapon that had been equipped onto a Nature slot.

    Once she had given all orders, Yarsha Zahara walked to her seat in the colosseum, observing the Wean Selection. Taking her seat next to the Zahara King, she stared at her father to ask, "How many Kingdoms are participating now?"

    "Fourteen," The Zahara King took out a bunch of Information Slips and handed them over to her, "This contains the travel records of them all. It wasn''t easy to obtain this from them."

    "Nice," Yarsha thanked her father and started by observing the travel records of the Burac Kingdom, ''Let''s see how they managed to arrive here so soon.''

    "¡­" Two hourster, her expression was fierce, ''A mysterious individual with Gold Grade strength gave them the news. And upon hearing it, they rushed here.''

    ''As I suspected, they''re behind it.'' Yarsha Zahara wasn''t able to figure out if the culprit was Gann or Vir, but she became assured that it was one of them. ''Good, I''ll proceed with the ns as usual.''

    While her mind was revving up at full intensity, forging hundreds of ns to outwit her enemies, the one seated next to her seat in silence, behaving as Brangara was none other than Yennda. His mind was in a state of serenity, not thinking of anything.

    To disy the demeanour of the Celestial Boar, Yennda wasmanded to act aloof and not give attention to anyone in the Wean Selection, even those performing the best. Yarsha Zahara will tell him to stare in a certain direction to look at the man or woman who caught her fancy.

    Only then will Yennda look in the direction of the respective individual. This action of his implies that the contestant had caught the eye of the Celestial Boar, implying a guarantee of upying one of the slots.

    Due to all this, Yennda wasn''t able to observe the Wean Selection. Hence, he was feeling bored. As a result, he closed his eyes and embraced sleep, intending to mimic a sloth.

    [Don''t fucking fall asleep!]

    Suddenly, Yarsha Zahara''s voice resounded aloud in a Bone Slip that he was made to carry, which jolted him awake. Through her Glove Slip Skill, she was able to make an Information Slip out of all materials. Hence, tomunicate with Yennda, she used a Bone Slip, which was all thetter could ess.

    [Fine!]

    Yennda sighed mentally as he appeared aloof to themon popce. ''I''m feeling sleepy. I worked a lot yesterday.''

    While Yennda tried his best to remain awake, something stirred up in his mind space, stunning him. Slowly, the data clusters there condensed to form a small cup, out of which a string of words jutted out.

    [¡­Dad?]

    [Can you hear me?"]

 Chapter 622 The Power of Attribute

    <h4>Chapter 622 The Power of Attribute</h4>

    Varahan Enve!

    Arriving at a sudden halt from a high-speed run in his human form was Brangara, looking around the ce as he frowned, ''Did any of those bastards enter my home?''

    "Check them out!" He said and released dozens of Tangible Natures of Razor Rats, one of the native Pranic Beast races of the Varahan Enve.

    Primary Nature¡ªShredded Lunge!

    Razor Rats lived in the swamps of the Varahan Enve and spent their time hiding right underneath the water surface. The moment a Yoked Wyrm appears near the swamp, it''ll lunge towards its target at great speeds, unleashing a flux of wind at the end of its path that is capable of shredding its opponent.

    Brangara casually swallowed a group of Razor Rats and condensed their Natures in his Astral World as Tangible Natures. Following that, he manifested them outside, making them condense in the same shape as their original bodies.

    At hismand, the Razor Rats spread across the Varahan Enve, intending to search for any traces of outsiders. Brangara continued to consume more Razor Rats and spat them out as Tangible Natures to help with the search.

    By now, he had a good handle on his power. The number of Tangible Natures he could store in his Astral Chart was limited to 100. But that didn''t mean the total number of Tangible Natures in his control was limited to that.

    Consider the current situation where he was sending out groups of Tangible Natures of Razor Rats. The moment he brought them outside his Astral World, it was no different from activating them. Therefore, they''ll dissipate once Brangara deactivates them.

    There were a few ways in which they could dissipate. First was him voluntarily deactivating them. Second would be when the Tangible Natures used up all the Prana that was in their bodies. Without Prana to upkeep their function, they''ll dissipate. This characteristic was simr to Orakha''s Mystic Eaters.

    After some experimentation, Brangara observed that he could technically release the Tangible Natures from his control. Once he does that, his Prana will no longer funnel into them. This was useful in situations where the Tangible Nature had to function beyond his Spirit Weapon range.

    In terms of appearance, a Tangible Nature looked like a blurry counterpart of its original body, as if made out of coloured mist. Their physical strength varied depending on the Pranic Beast.

    The Tangible Nature of an Empyrean Tusk was by far the strongest in his possession, as through Internal Inertial Gravity, the Tangible Nature had a tough body. Of course, as it wasn''t a living being, it couldn''t condense a biome within it.

    The formation of a biome was only possible when it was equipped onto a living being. Making use of Brangara''s current power set became many times moreplex than his Empyrean Boar King self.

    Which Tangible Nature could function properly, which stood a chance against a Pranic Beast on its own, which Tangible Nature could he invest resources upon to grow through the Life Stage, etc??There was a lot that he had to consider.

    Thankfully, one advantage he had with his current build was in being able to withstand swarm tactics better. ''Especially against that bastard!''

    If an army of Zingers were to attack him, he could swallow those in range and spit them out immediately as Tangible Natures. This way, he could use an army of Tangible Natures of Zingers against Zingers.

    Conscious control was unnecessary, since the Tangible Natures retained their prior life''s intelligence. All theycked was self-will and conscious thought. So, as long as he gave them somemands, they''ll execute the tasks on their own.

    The Tangible Natures of Razor Rats were the same. After Brangara let go of his control on them, they continued to run through Varahan Enve, driven by hismand. Faint mist dissipated from their bodies as just to exist, they were consuming Prana.

    So, this method wasn''t sustainable for anything long-term. As Brangara walked across the Varahan Enve, the Razor Rats that finished scouting their respective spots returned to him. He consumed them and gained the relevant information. Following that, the remainder of their Tangible Nature forms were digested to generate Prana.

    "Hmm, there''s nothing?" He frowned after a few days of search, failing to detect any traces of his enemies, ''Yarsha was confident that they would being for us by now. Strange!''

    He patted his pocket, clicking his tongue, "I forgot that I don''t have them anymore."

    They were Life Bombs holding Prana emted into Vir''s Prana signature. Brangara obtained them from Amita Brimgan at the Brimgan Empire, using which he chased down Loot. Eventually, he used them all up, and during the Second Major Disaster, in his hurry to return to the rescue of his wife, he misced the empty Life Bombs.

    He didn''t know where he dropped them. Back then, he wasn''t worried about losing them, since Amita would make him as many Life Bombs with Loot''s Prana signature. But now, that was no longer an option.

    Amita Brimgan was merely another identity of the Royal Zinger, an enemy that rivalled him. "It has been three years since that bastard became the Royal Zinger. I thought he would have approached me to fight long ago."

    ''He must be scheming somewhere.'' Brangara thought, feeling pressured mentally. After all, when Amita made him help her, she didn''t even have a Spirit Container.

    The Royal Zinger''s strength was threatening enough, but Brangara wasn''t pressured by that, instead, he was on guard against In''s schemes. Even when In had no semnce of strength, he dared scheme against the ultimate predator of Sumatra and seeded.

    It could be said that one of the biggest pieces that contributed to the birth of the Royal Zinger was Brangara. It was through his Prana that In obtained Wittral''s Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    But in truth, Brangara''s contributions were bigger than what he realised. After all, through his power, In wielded five Natures. Mammoth n male and Cooter n female, an unprecedented existence in the entirety of Sumatra''s history.

    What In had achieved at that point was even more impressive than bing a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. And the greatest contributor towards making that a reality was Brangara.

    Therefore, Brangara felt the pressure. When In did all that even when his strength could be considered ant-like before Brangara, his schemes would be even more terrifying, considering he was at the same level of existence as Brangara now, a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    "I''ll be prepared to face everything!" Brangara muttered as he arrived at a stop in the centre of the Varahan Enve, having emptied all the Tangible Natures in his Astral World. Now, Astral World was a mere dot, for no Tangible Natures lived in it.

    The size of the Astral World varied to amodate the Tangible Natures living in it. So, it would be at its biggest if Brangara were to fill it up with Tangible Natures of Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers.

    "Let''s see if this works." He assumed Celestial Boar form and towered over the trees, bing an existence no different from a moving hill. With a stretch of his hand, he grabbed over a dozen Petrified Geese and swallowed them whole.

    In a matter of seconds, they were digested and appeared in his Astral World as Tangible Natures, "Nothing yet?"

    "Let''s take it further." He thought and consumed even more of them, steadily increasing the number of Tangible Natures of Petrified Geese in his Astral World.

    "Still nothing?" He frowned after umting forty of them in his Astral World. "Fine, I''ll go all out then."

    The Celestial Boar carefully walked across the Varahan Enve in order to avoid terraforming the ce through the motion of his mountainous body. Due to his body''s density, he was a lot heavier than he looked.

    In terms of overall weight, he was heavier than an Empyrean Tusk¡ªwhen the weight of its biomes was ignored. As his body upied a smaller volume than an Empyrean Tusk, he was a lot denser.

    Hence, the impact of his steps was devastatingly worse on the environment. An Empyrean Tusk relies upon Internal Inertial Gravity to lessen the impact of its weight on the ground as much as possible.

    Moreover, to avoid causing an earthquake, Empyrean Tusks moved slowly, controlling themselves to avoid running. At present, Brangara didn''t have Internal Inertial Gravity. He used them all up a the Attributed Region during the Second Major Disaster.

    Hence, he had to exercise utmost caution to avoid trampling his home to ruins. It was aical scene as the ultimate predator of Sumatra Continent tiptoed across the ce and gently captured Petrified Geese to consume.

    When Yarsha Zahara interrogated Yennda, a certain statement said by thetter became stuck in Brangara''s head. It was rted to Resha''s death in Sumatra Chronicles and the state of the Empyrean Boar King.

    Carrying over fifty Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, the 10-

    Life Stage Empyrean Boar King was an invincible existence, said to be able to fight even Silver Transcendents. Nothing could stop him. As a result, Resha died a dog''s death to him.

    The point Brangara focused on here was the fact that he was said to wield the power of Internal Inertial Gravity in his maddened state¡ªwhere he was fully influenced to consider himself an Empyrean Tusk¡ªwithout actually activating the Nature.

    This was a puzzling piece of information. How could he have disyed the effects of a Nature without activating it? As he thought about it, he got his answer immediately¡ªinfluence.

    When he had twenty-plus Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, they formed a synergy in his Astral Chart and screamed at Empyrean Tusks to flee from him. As a result, all Empyrean Tusks were able to sense his position from far away.

    In contrast, he couldn''t sense them. But that changed during the Fourth Major Disaster, where he could sense their position through the hunger he felt. At that time, having consumed enough Empyrean Tusk Natures, his mind was fully influenced by them to believe that he was an Empyrean Tusk.

    Hence, the irony towards the climax of Sumatra Chronicles was that the Mammoth n was annihted by an existence that was more Empyrean Tusk than Empyrean Tusks themselves.

    When Yennda quoted it, Brangara had a thought process. The over fifty Natures of Inte Inertial Gravity didn''t just influence his mind, but his body and soul too. As a result, his Prana carried their influence, "Which had umted to a level on par with the effects of the Major Treasure of Attribute."

    "As a result, my Prana had the properties of Internal Inertial Gravity, which was the reason for the dialogue that I was more Empyrean Tusk than the Empyrean Tusks themselves." As he muttered, Brangara consumed thest Petrified Geese, not holding 100 Tangible Natures of it in his Astral World.

    He reverted to human form and sat in meditation, observing his Prana as he began to feel the influence from the Natures stack up. And slowly, the effect was being disyed, "So, it indeed works."

    Brangara felt his body faintly stiffening up as the influence on his Prana continued to grow. Upon seeing that, he grinned in excitement, "So that was what Sumatra Chronicles meant."

    "You''ve ended up helping me, Renduldu. As gratitude, I''ll kill you once I reach the Transcendent Worlds." Brangara muttered as he stared at the Transcendent Worlds hovering in the sky, "If you''re observing me, stay put obediently. I''ming for you."

    As he spoke, his body stiffened up further. The cause was the power of the Petrified Geese.

    Primary Nature¡ªStatue!

 Chapter 623 Preparing to Target The Cooter Clan

    Chapter 623 Preparing to Target The Cooter n

    ??Primary Nature¡ªStatue!

    All it did was allow the Petrified Geese to perfectly behave as a statue. It remained as still as an inanimate object; visible to the naked eye, and in terms of appearance, looked the same as it did normally¡ªas a Pranic Beast.

    The Primary Nature of Statue prevents it from sweating or even breathing. It has a specific set of pores on its skin that only allow air to pass through, using which the air necessary for the blood is obtained and expunged.

    Once activated, the Petrified Geese typically maintains it until either a preyes in the vicinity of it or it runs out of Prana. Once deactivated, it reverts to breathing through its lungs.

    And now, Brangara was experiencing the effects of the Nature of Statue even without activating it. Of course, after some minutes of observation, he concluded it as a failure, "Iron Grade Natures aren''t potent enough."

    The influence generated by them was too weak to affect his Prana. Even the Empyrean Boar King in Sumatra Chronicles was only influenced by fifty Gold Grade Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, not to mention the Celestial Boar. "If I want such an influence, I''ll have to stockpile Gold Grade Natures at the very least."

    He wasn''t sure at what point the stockpiled Empyrean Tusk Natures began to give the effect of the Major Treasure of Attribute¡ªfor the Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity¡ªto the Sumatra Chronicles Boar King, "All Sumatra Chronicles shows is when I appeared with the effect. It has no details as to when the effect took ce. Maybe forty Natures were enough. Whether it was more or less, I need to experiment to figure it out."

    Honestly speaking, Brangara was interested in obtaining this power. If setting aside fifty slots allowed him to permanently wield the power of a Gold Grade Nature, then he''d happily ept it.

    After all, unlike in the case of Astral Chart, the Tangible Natures can live and develop in his Astral World. Meaning, the longer he maintains the state, the stronger he will be, since he''ll be umting Skills, Prime Skills, andplex techniques rted to the usage of the respective Nature.

    The Tangible Natures would be developing them in his Astral World.

    Moreover, as the Celestial Boar, he was influencing the Tangible Natures in his Astral World. This meant that even if he were to have fifty Gold Grade Natures, he wouldn''t lose his mind like in Sumatra Chronicles.

    He''ll have to meditate from time to time, but that was it. He''ll remain in control of himself. After all, the Tangible Natures in his Astral World would be influenced by him over time. Therefore, the influence they unleash on him would bepatible with his being.

    Thanks to it, he could go ahead with the n to umte fifty Gold Grade Natures.

    It was indeed possible to nurture a Gold Grade Tangible Nature through the Life Stage. Once it hits the 10-Life Stage, there is a small chance it could be a Minor Treasure as a Tangible Nature.

    Unfortunately, Brangara didn''t have the time to do that. Now that he had full knowledge of Sumatra Chronicles, he understood that all seven Mystic Paths would face him during the Fourth Major Disaster with their endgame build.

    Whatever possibility of strength he could attain had to be realistically gained before that. He felt that there would be enough parties threatening to even him.

    To elevate a Gold Grade Nature to the level of a Minor Treasure would take him at least a millennium. He would have to constantly consume food to generate enough Prana to nurture it. And if his luck was shitty, the fusion into a Minor Treasure wouldn''t happen once the Tangible Nature reached the 10-Life Stage.

    When it fails, the Tangible Nature will be destroyed, washing down the drain centuries of effort. As a result, Brangara could simply not afford to permanently gain the power of a Gold Grade Nature.

    Hence, his best bet for the time being was to gather around forty to fifty Gold Grade Natures and gain its power passively. There were plenty of powerful Gold Grade Natures that suited his purpose.

    But Brangara only had eyes on two: Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination.

    They were the strongest Gold Grade Natures and were avable inrge numbers. The Nature from a Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast would probably require around sixty or more to influence his Prana enough. That would result in the upation of too many slots.

    Hence, his goal was to attain the effect with as few slots as possible. Only two Natures were suitable for that purpose, as they resulted from Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    A few seconds of thinkingter, Brangara made the decision, "Alright, I''ll target the Empyrean Snappers."

    The reason was simple. Sumatra Chronicles already had details in which a Mammoth nsman could gain a Secondary Nature. Resha had three Natures.

    Brangara knew that those who cultivated Mystic Bone Art had an easier time gaining a second Nature. Obviously, the Empyrean Tusks too would have chosen that path, pressured by the existence of the Celestial Boar.

    ''Currently, I have no idea where they are.'' He frowned, as when he roamed the wilds in the past three years, he was unable to detect any traces of the Mammoth n''s existence. It was as if they had vanished into thin air.

    "And even if I find them, if they have two Natures, then I can no longer consume them and gain a Tangible Nature." He muttered with a tone of pity, "They''re able to assume human form. It means they figured out the way to obtain the Nature of Cultivator."

    He sighed at that, recalling his time during the Second Major Disaster when he chased after Resha. At times, when he barged into a Compartment, a woman or two were already there, who promptly fled into nearby Compartments.

    They were most definitely Empyrean Tusks. Brangara understood it even before he confirmed it with Yennda. Hence, he realised that hunting Empyrean Tusks was futile for his purpose, which only left him with one option¡ªthe Empyrean Snappers.

    ''Before they''re influenced by the seven Mystic Paths through the butterfly effect and figure out ways to gain a Secondary Nature, let''s strike.'' Thinking as such, Brangara made the decision, "Once the Wean Selection ends and I finish my preparations, I''ll be targeting them."

    Currently, the Dralh Sea was being invaded by the Bludders inrge numbers. Bludders on one side and Phells on the other. The group of 38 Empyrean Snappers at the Dralh Sea were caught between the two.

    The situation hadn''t stabilised to date, as the battle had raged for three years. Due to the early arrival of the Major Treasure of Attribute, the water cycle in the region had been disturbed, which broke the bnce.

    After the bnce in the Guna Caves was affected by it, the number of Bludders increased in numbers as their daily invasion into the Dralh Sea increased in sess. And now, the ce was overrun by them, despite the Cooter n taking measures to constantly eradicaterge numbers of these spinning balls of ded doom.

    The Cooter n had requested help from branches of it situated in other apanying water bodies. Thest time Brangara approached the Dralh Sea, more than forty Empyrean Snappers were battling the Bludders and Phells.

    The number might have increased even further to ease up the load faced by the Dralh Sea''s Cooter n. "It''s the best time to target them, since the Empyrean Snappers have been weakened by constant fighting for three years."

    "But it''s still not easy to face forty-plus Empyrean Snappers at the same time, even for me." Thinking as such, Brangara began to make ns, "I need to umte Natures that allow me to consume them all."

    "And I need to do it before the remainder of the Cooter n hears news about my attack and joins the fight." He made the decision, "My attacks should be swift and relentless."

    The Cooter n had more than 200 Empyrean Snappers. Brangara didn''t know the actual amount, but just based on what he had observed, he managed to detect such a high number of these Deities.

    Due to the sheer volume of resources they needed, the Empyrean Snappers established themselves as small groups in various locations. The Cooter n already had enmity with Brangara ever since he killed two of their Deities.

    But afraid of his power, they restrained themselves, intending to minimise their losses until the day they had a Mystic Grade amongst them. It''s why the Cooter n didn''t dare chase after him relentlessly even when he supposedly killed Wittral.

    They were afraid of getting annihted if they were to face his wrath. "But the moment I kill arge number of Empyrean Snappers, the entirety of the Cooter n will ally against me."

    "Do I wait until Yarsha builds her strength further? Or do I strike now?" Brangara hesitated for a few minutes before making his choice, "There''s already enough enmity between the two of us. Before they birth a Mystic Grade Empyrean Snapper ande after me seriously, it''s for the Wean n''s benefit to weaken them first."

    Brangara gathered close to twenty Razor Rat Natures of Shredded Lunge, feeling that they''d remain useful for his purpose. Sneak attacks, strong prating power, fleeing, and insane recovery. With that in mind, he decided on his build.

    Twenty Razor Rat Natures of Shredded Lunge, twenty Bludder Natures of Eddy des, ten Shifting Ant Natures of Drifting Tunnel, and finally, fifty Decaleech Natures of Bloody Affection.

    ''Maybe I can try growing one Tangible Nature of Decaleech by taking advantage of this opportunity.'' Brangara grinned, "For every 10 Empyrean Snappers I consume, my Empyrean Boar King body would grow to maturity. For my current self, I might need around fifteen I think."

    "Okay, I''ll aim to reach the peak of the 3-Life Stage through this and use the remainder resources from consuming the Empyrean Snappers to grow a Tangible Nature of Bloody Affection into a Minor Treasure."

    In human form, Brangara began to sprint in the direction of the Sticky-Slip teau. His goal was to consume fifty Decaleeches. Once he umted the necessary amount, he''d head into the Guna Caves.

    Since the Dralh Sea was adjacent to the Guna Caves, he''d directly jump the Cooter n.

 Chapter 624 Corners and Slips

    <h4>Chapter 624 Corners and Slips</h4>

    "Leader, we found the culprit." Dressed no different from amoner enjoying the spectacle in the Zahara Kingdom''s colosseum was a woman in her early thirties. She approached a man who appeared to be in histe thirties and whispered casually, acting as if she was merelymenting about thepetition.

    "Where?" The man asked, disying no change in expression. He was Bunakin Vara, Leader of the Royal Guards who protected the Emperor and Empress of the Varahan Empire.

    Though the Varahan Empire hadn''t been established, they were secretly given their official designation. A total of five people were selected for it.

    When Yarsha Zahara approached him first, Bunakin Vara was overwhelmed, for his life changed for the better. After helping him destroy his original Spirit Container carefully, Yarsha Zahara helped him retain a unit of Prana.

    From a single Spirit Container, she helped him heal it and build a hundred Spirit Containers to reach the peak of the Spirit Stage. Following that, he sessfully managed to enter the Body Stage.

    If not for her help, he wouldn''t have been able to ovee the influence umted in his body by his previous Human Avatar. Hence, he was grateful for Yarsha Zahara''s help. After all, his current Human Avatar was made using Vara produced by the Celestial Boar, giving him Gold Grade strength and a lifespan worthy of one.

    Once he seeded, Yarsha Zahara granted him the suffix of Vara, signifying his designation as a Royal Guard. Only the Royal Guards had the privilege to bear the suffix of Vara, the same name that had been attached to the mineral created through powdering the tusks of Empyrean Boars.

    From a negligiblemoner to attaining one of the highest seats of power, Bunakin Vara had be apletely different person. The first task assigned to him by the Varahan Empire''s Empress was to locate Gann and Vir.

    "It''s that man in red," The woman seated next to Bunakin Vara said. She was the Royal Guard named Shael Vara, "I managed to observe him in closeup when I brushed past him just now. There''s a Nature Weapon in him."

    "Good work," Bunakin Vara signalled another Royal Guard, "You approach that man and keep an eye on him from nearby."

    "Okay," The Royal Guard, Katal Vara nodded and got up from his seat. He slowly waddled his way through the seated crowd and headed to a spot ten seats behind the target.

    Along the way, he passed by a woman in her early twenties, a decently talented individual since her presence indicated that she was at the Body Stage. She only had one Nature, so she didn''t strike as someone suspicious.

    As Katal Vara walked past her, her eyes trailed across the man for a moment, ''They''ve been granted powerful Skills to mask their Gold Grade presence. But their expertise is minimal, making it easy to see through their actions.''

    The woman was Gann. Currently, she upied the Nature Slot of someone in the Spirit Stage. Hence, there was just one Nature in the woman''s body.

    [I told you so. Yarsha Zahara is terrifying. Look, she already figured out a method to make others detect people equipped with Nature Weapons!]

    A message appeared in her Bone Slip, sent by Vir who was seated a hundred metres away. Hearing hisment from the Bone Slip, Gann was silent. Honestly, she was feeling the pressure already. The rate at which Yarsha Zahara was cornering her position continued to increase at an rming level.

    Currently, she still possessed enough methods to avoid detection. Her Tertiary Nature of Cultivator allowed her to give human forms to all Pranic Beasts. Simrly, she figured out that by umting the same effect on a Free Human, she was able to hide herself better in the target''s Nature Slot.

    This way, she''d appear no different from the woman''s Primary Nature, which was where she had equipped herself. Moreover, Cultivator allowed a Pranic Beast to cultivate through the Life Stage.

    Hence, this effect stabilised the woman''s Spirit Containers, allowing them to hold Gann''s Nature Weapon form. Otherwise, her Spirit Containers would have crumbled due to the stress long ago.

    Even for the individual that Vir was currently upying, Gann first entered their Nature slot, applied the effect of Cultivator, and left the body. Only after that did Vir enter it. And the moment the individual''s Spirit Containers show signs of destabilising, Vir would return to Gann.

    Depending on the situation, she would either use the effects of Cultivator on the individual or store Vir''s Nature Weapon to flee elsewhere.

    [Do we have to risk everything by staying here? Our purpose will be achieved as long as we kidnap one of the newly birthed Wean nsman. Instead of wasting time here, we''re better off turning more Pranic Beasts into Nature Weapons for your use.]

    Seeing that she wasn''t replying, Vir spoke further.

    [I don''t mean to be pessimistic, but Yarsha Zahara is a terrifying woman. Once she starts something, she''s unstoppable. She has already figured out countless ways to use Yennda''s powers to target us.]

    ''He has a point.'' Gann frowned in response as her eyes trailed upon the back of a man seated ten rows before her. Peeking out of the sleeves of his shirt was a mole. To the naked eye, it didn''t appear anything different from a mole.

    But the moment she approached a bit closer to the man, the bangle on her hands reacted. The bangle was a Satellite that she created by equipping herself onto the body of an Enran¡ªthat was turned into a human through the Nature of Cultivator.

    The fact that the Satellite was reacting implied it considered the mole a threat. It meant that something was hidden in the man, disguising itself as a mole on his back, able to target her specifically.

    ''Maybe it reacts to Mystic Bone Art. But how can it sense my usage of it when I have hidden myself perfectly?'' Gann didn''t have an answer. Maybe if she were using her Inhibition Needle, she could have thought it to be the case.

    The Inhibition Needle was created through thebined effort of In and Maroppa using the skeleton of a Millinger. Mystic Bone Art was obviously used during the creation process. So maybe there was some trace on it that whatever hid in the mole could detect.

    But Gann was currently upying a Free Human woman. Hence, she wasn''t using the Inhibition Needle. ''So, what method is it using to detect me?''

    [Look at the guy seated ten rows before me and tell me your thoughts.]

    Shemunicated with Vir, intending to brainstorm together. If she alone couldn''t figure it out, then it was best to get some help. In response to her question, Vir got up from his seat and approached her, taking a seat next to her.

    Whether to buy food, head to the restroom, etc. people moved across the viewer gallery all the time, so their actions weren''t odd. It was why Vir approached her, since he had already managed to spot the five Royal Guards actively searching for the two of them.

    "Oh, I got it." Vir grinned after some time had passed.

    [What did you find out?]

    Gannmunicated through the Bone Slip, seeing Vir gaze at the location in her pocket where the Bone Slip was hidden.

    "Of course," Gann felt the urge to facepalm as she picked the Bone Slips in her and Vir''s possession and swallowed them both, cing them in her stomach biome.

    Mystic Bone Art had to be used to use the Bone Slip Skill. It was an oversight on her part since Mystic Bone Art came as normally as breathing to her.

    "But, I can still feel a threat," Gann said a few minutester, seeing her bangle tremble from time to time.

    "It''s hard to figure out a proper reason without any information, but if I had to guess, there''s one possibility." Vir whispered, "Mystic Eaters."

    "I see¡­" Gann''s eyes widened as she figured out the full picture. During the Second Major Disaster, Yarsha Zahara managed to capture a fair number of Orakha''s Mystic Eaters through her power.

    She had probably ced them on themon popce to detect Gann and Vir. The primary function of the Mystic Eaters was to selectively consume minerals to build a Human Avatar with.

    Obviously, Gann and Vir were carrying one of the most precious minerals, touted the hardest on Sumatra¡ªthe tusk of an Empyrean Tusk!

    So, the Mystic Eaters were on the lookout for this mineral, which was exactly how they were able to detect Gann. And her bangle reacted in response to the Mystic Eater.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt the likelihood of this possibility. ''Indeed, relying on the power of the Mystic Eater is her best bet for finding me.''

    When Gann hid in a Nature Slot, she wasn''t vanishing from reality. Her Nature Weapon form was merely situated in the woman''s heart¡ªwhere the Spirit Container was situated.

    Her Nature Weapon form was made with the same material as her tusk, which was exactly what the Mystic Eaters sensed.

    "She''s terrifying." Gann sighed.

    "This is just the start of her capabilities." Vir whispered, "You''ve gone through our memories, but you haven''t lived through the scenes of her actions in Sumatra Chronicles. The emotions we felt as we read through her exploits was one of awe."

    "That''s why you tend to underestimate her, despite knowing what she''s capable of. But," Vir shook his head, "None of the Mystic Paths will make that mistake."

    He stared at Gann, making eye contact, "That''s why In hasn''t bothered to stop her. He knows that a haphazard n will only fuel her growth further. That''s why he''s focusing on his preparations."

    "He''ll take action only when he''s confident in getting rid of her even in the presence of the Celestial Boar."

 Chapter 625 Expanding Rumours

    <h4>Chapter 625 Expanding Rumours</h4>

    "You found one?" Yarsha Zahara asked as she stared at Bunakin Vara, "There''s only one?"

    "Yes," Bunakin Vara nodded, "We''ve approached everyone in the Kingdom in the past two weeks. Only one individual has two Natures."

    "Have you confirmed whether or not it''s a Nature Weapon?" She asked next, smiling upon seeing him nod.

    "But, the Mystic Eaters didn''t react. So, it''s probably not them." He continued.

    ''Then it must be someone they sent to spy on us.'' Yarsha Zahara thought as she gave her orders, "If the Nature Weapon in him isn''t the real deal, then your current team should be able to subdue him. Capture him!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!" Bunakin Vara nodded as he set out with his team of Royal Guards and sessfully managed to take the man into custody.

    Soon, he was brought to an interrogation room where Yarsha Zahara was waiting.

    "I''m innocent, why am I being captured?" The man resisted as he was bound to a chair. The Royal Guards had already used the Nature of Prana Bomb to extract all his Prana, turning him helpless.

    "I''ll have to see whether or not you''re innocent." Yarsha Zahara said and brought out a Mystic Eater, focusing as she seeped her Prana into the man''s chest, taking a few minutes to detect his Spirit Container.

    Immediately after that, the Mystic Eater seeped into his body and came out of his back, holding a Nature Weapon in its mouth. Upon staring at it, Yarsha Zahara sighed, "It''s a scheme to distract us."

    The Nature Weapon was that of a Shock Lizard, which was prettymon. Thanks to her husband''s actions, the poption of the Shock Lizards has steadily increased over the past two millennia. So, nothing much will change even if she were to get its Nature Weapon.

    Primary Nature¡ªIncident Nature Reflection!

    Yarsha Zahara''s hand morphed into her Human Avatar, appearing golden at first nce, but the glimmersing off it were reflected as different shades when viewed from different angles. She grabbed the Nature Weapon of Prana Shock and gained possession of it.

    Now, she could equip it onto her Nature slots if needed. Unfortunately, doing that wouldn''t benefit her in the slightest. After all, she was capable of unleashing the effects of Prana Shock through her capability to mould and control Prana.

    Moreover, equipping the Nature Weapon will only add unnecessary influence to her being, which will end up harming her, however little it might be. "Hmm¡­"

    She stored the Nature Weapon in her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox, intending to think of a use for itter. The Varahan Empire intended to rear a group of Shock Lizards for their use. So, all Wean nsmen will be able to consume the Shock Lizards to obtain the Nature of Prana Shock.

    Only their Tertiary Nature was empty at the moment. Equipping a mere Prana Shock to it felt like a waste in her mind, ''But if I can gather better Nature Weapons, things might change.''

    Yarsha Zahara spent the next few hours interrogating the man, releasing him upon seeing that he didn''t know anything.

    "Isn''t it risky to release him?" Bunakin Vara bowed as he asked, "He has been approached by our enemy once."

    "Are you afraid he''ll be recruited by the enemy?" Yarsha Zaharaughed, "It''ll be better if they do that. It means we''ll be able to focus on their scheme better."

    "Unfortunately, they aren''t biting the bait." Yarsha Zahara shook her head and waved her hand, "I''ll summon you again when necessary. Continue with your training until then."

    "I''ll do as ordered, Your Highness." Bunakin Vara left the interrogation room and returned to the chambers where the Royal Guard stayed. Once the Varahan Empire is built, they''ll be relocated to a location worthy of their rank.

    "This Kingdom is already looking too small." Yarsha Zahara thought as she walked through an underground passage to return to her viewing gallery in the colosseum, noticing Brana waiting for her with a list.

    "Mother, I am interested in these women." Saying so, Brana gave her a scroll which had drawings of the respective women alongside their scores in the variouspetitions.

    "Do any among the list ovep with your brothers?" Yarsha Zahara asked as she scanned through the list.

    "The three of us made decisions as a group. So we don''t have any ovep in our selection." Brana said before expressing his hesitation, "But mother, do we have no other choice but to form rtions with so many women?"

    "What about love?"

    "Love the woman who catches your fancy." Yarsha Zahara pointed at the list, "I''ve organised this entire Wean Selection by catering it to your tastes."

    "But there are too many." He muttered with a slightly sullen tone, "It''ll be impossible to treat them all with equal dignity and respect. I might favour someone more than the other. It might cause infighting amongst them to gain more of my attention."

    ''My son has matured a lot these days. He''s already thinking for the future.'' Yarsha Zahara patted his head and chuckled, "I''m sure you''ll be able to treat them all well. I''ve raised you well enough to be assured of that. So, don''t worry about those matters and focus on giving your all for the sake of the Wean n."

    "I know, mother." Brana nodded, "I feel better now that I''ve discussed it with you."

    He grinned and walked away, "I''ll tell this to Baga and Braga too. They are also worried about having thirty wives each."

    "Good," Yarsha Zahara waved her hand briskly and watched Brana run away, her gaze turning sad soon after, ''If only things were different, my children could have lived happy lives by loving the one person they''ve given their heart to.''

    In Sumatra Chronicles, one year since it began, the First Major Disaster happened. Twenty years after the First Major Disaster, the Second Major Disaster happened.

    ''And forty years after the Second Major Disaster is when the Third Major Disaster will ur.'' She clenched her hand into a fist, ''Time is running short. This time, I''ll obtain the Major Treasure of Weapon, no matter what.''

    Every force was gathering arge army. The Mammoth n had an internal army of Bone Vipers apart from the Mammoth nsmen. In Sumatra Chronicles, half the herd of Empyrean Tusks died in Armoury¡ªthe Influenced Region of the Major Treasure of Weapon.

    So, they''ll be gearing up to a dangerous extent. Simrly, after suffering significant losses in the Second Major Disaster, the Brimgan Empire was brimming with hatred.

    And now, under Boul Brimgan''s banner, the Brimgan Empire would be strengthening itself by constantly raiding the Attributed Region for precious resources. As the Attributed Region was a node where the streams from various water bodies interacted, it would be umting resources once again.

    The minerals dissolved in the water streams would form deposits in the Attributed Region, which would be harvested by the Brimgan Empire.

    Generally, Gold Grade minerals were rare in that there wasn''t arge enough deposit of them. If their concentration in the ore is too little, the extraction, purification, and processing costs will be exorbitant.

    The time, effort, and resources required to do it would outshine the strength of a Gold Grade cultivator. So unless there was arge enough concentration of a Gold Grade mineral, where the extraction costs were reasonable, it would be impossible to establish a force of Gold Grade cultivators.

    Such regions were rare across Sumatra. It was why Yarsha Zahara nned to use the tusks of Empyrean Boars as a mineral to build Human Avatars instead, for it was more economical. There was no suitable deposit of Gold Grade mineral in the entire region where the Varahan Empire is about to be established.

    However, the Attributed Region was capable of filtering out all the minerals from the water streams influx on it. Due to the influence present in the region, the various minerals would form pure¡ªhundred percent concentration¡ªdeposits.

    A cultivator only needed to consume them to readily build their Human Avatar. There would be no risks. The Brimgan Empire intended to use that to umte high-quality mineral resources. And with their arsenal of knowledge, they probably had enough cultivation techniques that were suitable for all the minerals in their possession.

    Burning with revenge, the Brimgan Empire will take advantage of that intense desire to arm themselves to the teeth and explode in cultivation growth. Even if they don''t participate in the Third Major Disaster, they''ll definitely wage war against the Varahan Empire once they''re ready.

    So to face them all, the Varahan Empire needed arge quantity of Gold Grade strength. Otherwise, Yarsha Zahara and Brangara will be overwhelmed by the repeated attacks by the various opposing forces.

    Normally, if they only had to face arge army, her and her husband''s strength would be sufficient, ''But there''s a solid chance we wouldn''t have enough freedom to participate in the war.''

    Yarsha Zahara gritted her teeth, knowing very well that in a situation of war, while the armies bombarded the Varahan Empire, the Mystic Paths and their powerful allies would be targeting her and Brangara.

    The Mystic Grade couple will be busy fighting them, unable to assist the Varahan Empire. Hence, there was pressure to increase the number of Wean nsmen, for only then would the Empire be able to expand and umte power.

    ''All that pressure is on my children!'' She sighed, "Army, we need an army, the stronger, the better."

    She was feeling pressured, because there was one opponent that even her husband considered a threat, ''He almost killed husband thest time. His mere throws are no different from meteor strikes! And worst of all, he can spawn an endless number of Pranic Beasts.''

    He''ll steal Prana and use it to birth more of his brethren, endlessly increasing their numbers. The only way to face that endless assault was to have a powerful force of their own, ''We need at least a thousand Empyrean Boars for the time being. The more, the better.''

    It had been three years since his appearance, and news rting to him was gradually being circted through all regions. Even the Zahara Kingdom began to hear about the existence that almost killed the Empyrean Boar King. And unanimously, as if spread with purpose, everyone addressed this existence with a terrifying title.

    The First Cmity¡ªRoyal Zinger!

 Chapter 626 Observe In Patience

    <h4>Chapter 626 Observe In Patience</h4>

    Forty kilometres away from the Zahara Kingdom, standing under the shade of a tree were the figures of Orakha, Bl, and the Mystic Human Vir.

    "It has been a month since the Wean Selection started." Orakha spoke, "Today''s the final day. After this, Brangara''s children will mate with the selected contestants to spawn more Wean nsmen."

    He then stared at Bl, "Yarsha hasn''t revived Grehha yet?"

    "Nope," Bl shook his head, "I''ll know when she revives him."

    "It''s as I suspected." Vir grinned, "She will revive him once the Free Human women are pregnant. His Empyrean Incubator is very helpful during the pregnancy period."

    "But the Empyrean Incubator can only release the essence of an Empyrean Tusk." Orakha frowned, "It will only conflict with the genes of the Wean nsmen."

    "Not if the Empyrean Incubator can be modified." Vir shook his head, "Using Yennda''s power, Yarsha Zahara has probably figured out a way to mutate Grehha''s Empyrean Incubator in a form suitable for the Empyrean Boars."

    "Especially through Brangara." He said, "He and the Supreme Tusk Gann have a close-knit rtionship."

    The Supreme Tusk Gann was birthed through Brangara''s blood generated after he consumed the hearts of his brethren. Simrly, Brangara obtained the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator by consuming Mammoth nsman children.

    Grehha''s Empyrean Incubator was the Supreme Tusk Gann''s arrangement. It was created using her ovum, which was why it was able to generate Empyrean Tusk essence, as it originated from the Supreme Tusk.

    "Since she knows the full picture, I can guarantee that she has a way in which the modified Empyrean Incubator can absorb Brangara''s Prana and refine it into Empyrean Boar essence, which will result in the birth of stronger Wean nsmen." Vir said, "Brangara was already doing the same at the Varahan Mansion."

    "Bybusting his body, he generated influence that strengthened the Empyrean Boar gics in his children, which became the biggest reason they evolved into nsmen." Vir grinned as he transformed into Brangara for a moment, "And I used the chance to consume his body."

    "Do I go on a rampage?" Bl asked, "I can sneak into the Zahara Kingdom and destroy it from within."

    "Don''t do something that stupid¡­do you have a n?" Orakha halted the string of curses that were about to rush out of his mouth upon seeing that Bl had given plenty of thought to his n this time.

    "I''ve confirmed this the previous time," Bl considered his words before saying, "Brangara doesn''t dare consume me. And they know my real identity after interrogating Yennda."

    "Have you managed to ess some of Yennda''s memories?" Orakha''s eyes lit up.

    "Yes," Bl nodded and stared at Vir, "The tangible data he''s been providing me has been immensely helpful in fighting against the Transcendent Eater''s mind. I have observed bits and pieces of information rted to the conversation between Yennda and Yarsha."

    "Honestly, he has been impressive until now." Bl said in praise, "He hasn''t revealed any information about Grehha''s Mystic Path. Yarsha thinks that it''s us seven that''ll reach the Mystic Grade thanks to the Mystic Paths and not our daughters."

    "I see," Orakha thought for a while before asking, "Are you nning to serve as a distraction by rampaging around in the Kingdom?"

    "No, we''ll truly wreak havoc." Bl said, surprising the others, "Brangara has hardly been at the Zahara Kingdom."

    "Are you serious?" Vir asked, his expression fierce.

    "Yes," Bl nodded, "I gained this piece of information just now. He has been roaming around Sumatra and collecting strength. The one taking his ce is Yennda. Yarsha Zahara is controlling him to behave as Brangara."

    ''That makes sense. She''s entirely capable and daring enough to do that.'' Vir thought as his eyes fluctuated between Orakha and Bl, ''Honestly, I would love to take action immediately. But if we make a mistake, I''ll lose my opportunity.''

    He sensed his Spirit Weapon, which doubled down as the tool growing at the tail end of his Mystic Ewworm form, ''I''m almost there. For my purpose, it''s best to wait until I''ve attained qualitative growth. A few more days of consuming Bl and I''d have achieved what I want with the Mammoth n.''

    "It''s for the best to verify this piece of information," Vir spoke upon seeing Orakha express more and more interest in Bl''s n.

    Since Brangara was growing too strong, the only way to halt his growth was to seriously hit the Zahara Kingdom with a Minor Crisis. Only then would he be forced to return to protect his home.

    Once Bl unleashes his Transcendent Eater form in the centre of the Zahara Kingdom, thousands of cultivators who dare fight him will die. This will obviously force Yarsha Zahara to take action, for refraining from doing so would cause her to lose all credibility as a Mystic Grade Free Human.

    Bl''s Transcendent Eater form could engage in a battle with her through physical might alone, preventing her from gaining the upper hand. Involved in such a dangerous battle, she''ll be forced to focus all her attention on the fight, causing her control on Yennda to slip up.

    Vir will take the opportunity to publicly behead Yennda, which in the eyes of the popce would look no different from Brangara getting his head lopped off. It would destroy whatever hope was budding in the people''s hearts toward the Varahan Empire.

    If they were unable to protect their own people, they obviously wouldn''t receive as much support as they did until now. It would result in the Varahan Empire bing a failed state, for the people wouldn''t have confidence in it.

    Bl didn''t need to kill Yarsha Zahara or harm her family. Rather, they''ll be perfectly alright, which would only make them look worse in the eyes of the popce.

    "The timing is perfect now." Bl argued, "This will force them to spend a significant amount of time and effort in pleasing the people, which will weaken their personal development too."

    "And," He stared at Orakha, "During my fight with Yarsha, you can sneakily steal Grehha''s revival fruit from her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox. We''ll be able to seed with all our current objectives."

    "Indeed, it''s a solid n." Orakha nodded and stared at Vir, "Why the hell are you opposed to it?"

    "Well, unlike the both of you, I have one life." Vir shrugged, "So I cannot take unnecessary risks. Instead, I have a better proposition."

    "We get Gann''s help." He said, only to be red at by Orakha and Bl, "Sheesh, are the two of you her ves or something? Oh, I forgot that you are one. My bad."

    "If she dies or gets captured, we''ll all be destroyed." Orakha red at Vir, "She knows everything about us. So, it''s for the best to not risk her life."

    "I know, so just listen to my n." Vir ignored a fuming Bl and stared at Orakha, "There''s that Royal Guard guy who''s looking for traces of Gann, right? I say we target him. Gann will pull him into a deep tunnel where we''ll capture him. I''ll extract the memories of us targeting him and send him on his way, not before you ce one of your Minor Treasures in him."

    "When he heads to report to Yarsha Zahara, you''ll revive beside him and take out Grehha''s revival fruit from her Minor Treasure." Vir made a snapping sound with his fingers, "And that''s it. Our actions will be sneakier and contain fewer risks."

    "And what? Leave my Minor Treasure with her?" Orakha grumbled, "It willpromise my power too much¡­"

    "Gann can create a tunnel to make your Minor Treasure fall through it. Or if necessary, I will remain in hiding just to steal it." Vir said, "There''s no way we''ll bepromising any of our powers to her. This the safest and easiest way to seed in our objective."

    The trio became silent after that, unable to make a decision. Until the moment Yarsha Zahara revives Grehha, they weren''t pressured to take action, because the risks were too high.

    They had no idea of what Yarsha Zahara had nned to counter them. Both Bl''s and Orakha''s powers remained the same since the Second Major Disaster. So, she''ll be better geared to face them.

    There was a higher chance they were walking into a trap instead. Hence, though they had many ideas, they didn''t have the confidence to act upon them. After all, the ones with more to lose were their side.

    ''Good, keep hesitating. That''s what I want. And as long as this stalemate continues, I can continue taking advantage of the Mammoth n.'' Vir thought as he stared at Bl, ''I need to consume his Transcendent Eater body until I''ve attained sess with my Spirit Weapon.''

    ''It''s of absolute necessity before I free Ruvva from Gann''s grasp.'' He thought as silence epassed the space with the trio.

    Sometimeter, Orakhamitted suicide to revive next to Gann once the coast was clear on her side, observing that she was in a room situated in a two-storey house.

    "Did something happen?" She stared at Orakha to ask, feeling a headache.

    "Bl and Vir have some ns regarding the situation," Orakha exined their entire conversation, watching Gann remain silent until the end. "What do you think?"

    "It won''t work." She shook her head, "She has ced Mystic Eaters in the bodies of many people to monitor us. They''re probably on the lookout for the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk, Sumatra Gold, and other materials present on us."

    Orakha had Sumatra Gold in his Human Avatar while the Mystic Human Vir had one in the tool of his tail. Sensing them was as easy as breathing for the Mystic Eaters.

    "As for Bl," She shook her head, "If she has enough power of the Decaleeches stored in her, she''ll be able to obtain an endless reserve of blood from Bl, which she can use to build her strength faster. We''ll be literally feeding her to supremacy by that point."

    "Then, what are we supposed to do?" Orakha asked, "All we''re doing at present is wasting our time."

    "Are you sure about that?" Gann chuckled, "Let things proceed at the current pace. Until then, just keep monitoring the situation."

    "When the time is ripe, I''ll take action."

 Chapter 627 Targeting the Snappers (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 627 Targeting the Snappers (Part 1)</h4>

    On the final day of the Wean Selection, two major events began on Sumatra Continent. First was the start of Wittral''s evolution into the Zinger Representative. Second was the figure of Brangara who exited the Guna Caves.

    Seated in one of its exits, Brangara observed the Dralh Sea, "It''s overrun by the Bludders."

    The Bludders had been having a field day ever since the Second Major Disaster. Their poption continued to grow unabated, ''Even when they''re swarming the Cooter n, their numbers haven''t stopped growing.''

    He then noticed the Phells in the Dralh Sea, serving as nutrition for the Bludders to consume and grow further.

    The Phells were a suicidal race. But despite being Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beasts simr to the Bludders, they were unevenly matched.

    The explosion generated by the Phell was significantly more powerful, as the entirety of its Prana reserves were used to unleash it. Unfortunately, the trigger to the explosion was its needle-like nose to stab into the target. That was the trigger condition.

    In a contest of speed and manoeuvrability, the Bludders came on top. They casually spun atop the water surface of the Dralh Sea and bid their time, trying to lure as many Phells as possible. And then, once the target alignment was perfect, they unleashed an Eddy de, severing a group of Phells.

    The Bludders targeted the Phells without making contact with their needle-like noses. Hence, the Phells never managed to explode even once, treated as a food farm by a simrly Graded existence.

    ''Indeed, it''s not without substance that Bludders have managed to kill even Silver Grade Pranic Beasts in a one-on-one fight.'' Brangara thought, ''They''re fierce.''

    The number of Bludders that sessfully managed to take down a Silver Grade Pranic Beast was few, but they had happened enough times to give them thebel as one of the strongest Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    A Bludder spun across the water surface and gathered more and more Prana towards its extremities by taking advantage of the centrifugal force. And upon swiftly gathering enough Prana, it unleashed an Eddy de, only to notice it fail to sever its target.

    "It''s pretty sharp," Brangara muttered as he stared at his index finger, failing to see any wounds. He did feel a prickling sensation from the attack though, ''I should gather some Natures that can allow the user to spin better. With that, Yarsha will be able to use Eddy des with greater strength.''

    As he hadn''t unleashed his presence, the nearby Bludders and Phells began to target him. Ignoring their attacks that failed to damage him, Brangara stared at his Astral World, ''Fifty Tangible Natures of Bloody Affection, twenty of Eddy des, twenty of Shredded Lunge, and ten of Drifting Tunnel. I''m ready.''

    The influence generated by him in his Astral World had already affected the hundred Tangible Natures, allowing him to better wield them. Unfortunately, just this alone consumed all his time. Hence, Brangara was unable to elevate any of the Tangible Natures to the 2-Life Stage.

    If he were to waste any time, there was a chance the Cooter n would be able to stabilise further, which would be detrimental to him.

    But he had a goal now, which was to bring Bloody Affection to the 10-Life Stage and possibly turn it into a Minor Treasure. The entirety of the blood from over forty-plus Empyrean Snappers would be used for the purpose.

    ''If necessary, I can even limit myself to the 2-Life Stage.'' He thought, intending to gain a Silver Grade Tangible Nature using this once-in-a-lifetime chance. As long as he seeds, he''d be able to use the power of the Decaleech whenever he wants and could even equip it onto the bodies of anyone he wishes.

    Moreover, thebo of Bloody Affection and Subtle Terrain Domination was terrifying, especially when coupled with his Celestial Boar physique. As long as he seeds in creating a Minor Treasure of Bloody Affection, he''d be closer to his goal.

    With that thought in mind, Brangara began to run alongside the shore of the Dralh Sea, for he was faster onnd than on the sea. He didn''t run at top speed though, for that would result in sonic booms, which would reveal his location.

    Hence, he only ran at subsonic speeds, keeping an eye on the Dralh Sea to see where the Cooter n was currently at. "What the¡­?"

    He arrived at a stop, observing a massive ship rowing across the Dralh Sea. Reaching a length of two kilometres and a breadth of 600 metres, it was a behemoth, surrounded by drifting clouds on all sides as it rowed at a decent speed, able to cover a distance of twenty kilometres every hour.

    Unlike three years ago, the Dralh Sea''s water level had recovered enough for such arge ship to travel through it. The Brimgan Empire had been on the lookout for a suitable water source, and upon finding it, they erected a canal to the Brimgan Sea.

    The canal supplied enough water to gradually fill up the Brimgan Sea and the Northern Lakes in the Brimgan Empire, following which the region began to gradually recover its original water cycle.

    From the Brimgan Sea, water began to funnel into the Dralh Sea, sparking its recovery. Moreover, by taking advantage of this water crisis, Boul Brimgan made deals with the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts in their vicinity, forming peace deals.

    On one side, they controlled the water. On the other side, the Brimgan Empire''s Guardian Deity was none other than the Royal Zinger, a powerful show of force. Using the two, Boul Brimgan negotiated trade deals with every worthy Pranic Beast race with a Gold Grade member amongst their numbers.

    With this sess, the Brimgan Empire was fiercely expanding its control, sending envoys to various Free Human Kingdoms to tighten their control as the leader of the Free Humans.

    And the tool they used to exercise their authority was none other than the medicines created by the Cooter n.

    The Cooter-Brimgan Trade Agreement!

    The massive ship travelling through the Dralh Sea was a product of the agreement. Currently, it was heading to the Cooter n from the Brimgan Empire, carrying arge batch of minerals that weren''t avable in the Dralh Sea and the other regions controlled by the Cooter n.

    Using these minerals allowed the Empyrean Snappers to create new Spirit Pools and birth a greater variety of strength in the Cooter nsmen. Thanks to the trade agreement, the strength of both sides began to increase.

    "That''s impressive," Brangara muttered upon seeing both Cooter nsmen and Free Humans onboard the ship. There were at least three hundred Life Stage cultivators among the group.

    And at a mere nce, he observed four Brimgan Royals, one of whom seemed to be the representative of the Brimgan Empire for the trade agreement, having cultivation at the 7-Life Stage.

    "Hm, I know this ce." As he continued to travel, Brangara soon came across Fral Ind, which was where Wittral met Amita Brimgan.

    Originally, 5800 Free Humans lived on the Fral Ind, mining for minerals. But now, the poption had doubled, as the mines were expanded further.

    As the Cooter nsmen fought the Bludders, they suffered a lot of deaths, which created a necessity for more births. The ones who fought and survived day after day experienced a need for more strength, which made them request the creation of Spirit Pools that suited their needs.

    To create a Spirit Pool, the Empyrean Snapper needed to consume the respective mineral, which increased the demand. As a result, the Cooter n increased the number of Free Humans on every single ind in the Dralh Sea.

    During the time Amita Brimgan lived at the ce, Fral Ind had 19 Cooter nsmen, which was more than enough to manage the ce. But now, to guard against the Bludders, their numbers had quadrupled.

    "These guys are breaking out of their shell." Brangara frowned, feeling the strength of the Cooter n was higher than what he had observed before.

    Cooter nsmen generally fought a minimal number of battles, and in conditions favourable to them. Hence, they weren''t living to their full potential. But now, the endless swarm of Bludders forced them to reinvent new methods to deal with the crisis, which allowed them to explore facets of their power that they had never thought about before.

    Bludders were generally individualistic in nature, but during an invasion, they acted as a collective, learning from the mistakes of their brethren. As a result, they formed ns to counter the arrangements of the Cooter n in real time, forcing thetter to innovate a solution all the time.

    "If left like this, they''ll reach whole new heights." The moment he arrived at the conclusion, Brangara made the decision, "Before their umtion reaches a critical point, I''ll get rid of them. This way, the Brimgan Empire''s growth too would slow down."

    Astral World¡ªDrifting Tunnel X10!

    A tunnel formed underneath him as Brangara fell through it, falling through a route that he constantly opened. The tunnel grew in length, travelling ten metres underneath the surface like a worm. But inside it, Brangara was continuing to fall.

    It was as if he was flying from an outside perspective, though technically, he was falling through the length of the tunnel. The stacked power of Drifting Tunnel allowed Brangara to create a tunnel faster than his speed of fall, allowing him to travel without rest.

    From time to time, he surfaced, and observed the Dralh Sea to look for traces of the Cooter n before diving back in. Eventually, he began to travel underground the Dralh Sea, feeling scalding hot water leak in through the porous rock and flood him.

    As a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, he was able to endure the heat, despite not being part of a race native to the Dralh Sea''s environmental conditions. Soon, he surfaced on an ind and looked around, noticing the stunned faces of the Cooter nsmen nearby, "I think I am close."

    "What the fuck¡­" A Cooter nsman shrilled as the Celestial Boar appeared on the ind and unleashed a suction force, consuming all the Cooter nsmen. "Oh, they''re tasty!"

    Reaching a height of eight hundred metres, the Celestial Boar had enough height to stare afar, noticing a faint line of mountains along the horizon, "They''re there!"

    "You''re mine!" Followed by a grin, Brangara reverted to human form and made another tunnel, intending to head straight to the group of Empyrean Snappers.

 Chapter 628 Targeting the Snappers (Part 2)

    Chapter 628 Targeting the Snappers (Part 2)

    ??Abyss Ring!

    Situated fifty kilometres from it was the Cooter n, gradually making their way to the Abyss Ring while dealing with the Phells on one side and the Bludders on the other. It had taken them three years to get this far while minimising their losses.

    And as long as they manage to return to their positions on the Abyss Ring and control the region, they''ll be able to stabilise their situation and capitalise on the new changes.

    Among the 52 Empyrean Snappers active in the region, there was a group of five huddled close to one another. Four of them positioned themselves in a defensive ring around the First Empyrean Snapper.

    After all, there was an important individual on board it.

    Aged slightly over fifteen, sporting a shiny bald head that glistened under the sun while faint streams of mist flowed out of his eyes every time his eyelids pped. His clothes extended to a length of over twenty metres, behaving like a stream of water as they floated behind him despite him being seated on the floor of a stone house.

    Supreme Snapper¡ªWally!

    As an Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast, despite only being fifteen years old, Wally''s mental age was significantly greater, allowing him to n his actions ordingly.

    Seated before him, expressing utmost worry was Geugeu, "Why have youe here, Wally?"

    "Should I not havee, Chief?" Wally expressed his distaste, "Are you intending to stifle my potential like you did to my brother?"

    "What?" Geugeu roared in anger, "I stifled Wittral''s potential? Are you fucking serious?"

    "Even though I grew up in another branch, news regarding my brother''s exploits frequently reached my ears." Wally stared at Geugeu and subtly expressed his anger, "Whether it was in terms of refining medicines, conceptualising Skills, or creating techniques rted to Subtle Terrain Domination, he was in a ss of his own."

    "So, even if such an individual lost his Spirit Container, instead of giving it your all to help him recover his power, you sidelined him." Wally grumbled, "You lot don''t even realise the meaning of being the perfect Empyrean Snapper."

    "It would have been enough if everyone expressed support to him. Based on his capabilities, I''m sure brother should have been able to figure out a way to birth a new Spirit Container." Wally shook his head, "It''s your indecisiveness that led to his death."

    "What do you want?" Geugeu red at Wally, "Did youe here to me me, is that it?"

    "Do you even realise that it was the actions of your parents that caused Wittral to despair?" Geugeu stared at Wally''s eyes, "The two Minor Treasures that have fused with your eyes belonged to him in the first ce. But the force supporting you pressured me to return them the moment your mother was pregnant."

    "You dare say that I was the cause behind his death?" He hadn''t realised it, but by the end, Geugeu''s shouts were ear-piercing, reverberating across the entire mountain growing on the back of the First Empyrean Snapper.

    "Other than the Empyrean Snappers, you''re the sole Cooter nsman with Gold Grade strength." Wally retorted calmly, "As the Cooter n Chief, you''re the only person who couldmand the Empyrean Snappers."

    "Your word is thew here." Wally patted his thigh as his clothes fluttered to form tidal wave patterns, "Are you telling me that despite your overwhelming strength, you failed to change the minds of the force supporting me, even though they only have Silver Grade strength?"

    As the Cooter n cultivated in peace, as their mode of cultivation was perfect, unlike the Mammoth n who fused with Pranic Beasts at the Body Stage, it was rtively easier for them to stack their bodies at the Life Stage.

    As a result, even the weakest Settlement Leader was at the 8-Life Stage, with a fair share of them reaching the 10-Life Stage. There were an even greater number of Cooter nsmen with Iron Grade strength who were at the 10-Life Stage.

    But despite their numbers, none of them were as strong as a 10-Life Stage Geugeu, who possessed Gold Grade strength. "Tell me how that is possible?"

    Wally pressed forth, "How did they pressure you?"

    "Do you think they''ll have seeded in influencing your decision if you were confident in the first ce?" Wally snorted, "You didn''t believe in my brother, which is exactly why you epted the whims of the people supporting me and my parents."

    "You lost confidence in him first!"

    While the two argued, everyone else who had surrounded the stone house as ayer of protection was sweating profusely, feeling the tension rising in the air. Even the First Empyrean Snapper felt it, causing it to stare at its brethren with a perplexed gaze.

    Despite being only fifteen years old, Wally was confronting the Cooter n Chief, an old monster who was older than the majority of Empyrean Snappers.

    "Tell me what you want." Geugeu changed the topic in the end, "If it doesn''t have value, I''ll use my authority as the Chief to send you home."

    "The Dralh Sea is too dangerous for you."

    "I came here for you, Chief." Wally said after a moment of thought, "I want you to go on a journey with me."

    "Why?" Geugeu frowned, "What reasonpels you to leave the safety of the Cooter n?"

    "To grow stronger, why else?" Wally snorted and spoke before Geugeu could retort, "I managed to figure out the condition."

    "You did? Finally!" Every point that Geugeu wanted to argue about went up in smoke as he stared at Wally with excitement, "Goodness, that''s the best news I have heard about in decades. So, what''s the condition?"

    "It''s to adapt to the Sandy-Grey Void." Wally said, watching Geugeu''s face freeze up in response, "The day I adapt to the Sandy-Grey Void and control it using my powers is when I''ll enter the Mystic Grade."

    "As I adapt, my Primary Nature will evolve ordingly." Wally said, "It''ll be dangerous at the start, as I''ll have to return to Sumatra the moment my life''s at risk. So, I need you to form a shelter close to the Sandy-Grey Void where I can flee to recuperate."

    With Geugeu''s strength, umting enough resources for Wally''s needs wouldn''t be a problem. Moreover, moving alone was easier in terms of mobility.

    "Is there¡­no other way?" Geugeu asked with a despondent sigh.

    "As if!" Wally rolled his eyes, "Be d that we at least have a path to the Mystic Grade now. As long as I seed, I can forge the path for other Empyrean Snappers to enter the Mystic Grade."

    "It''s impossible to be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast without facing risks." Hemented, "At least, it''s easier for us. Based on the trace information present in the Bolts of Transcendence that mmed into my parents at the time of my birth, the conditions for other races are significantly worse."

    The Empyrean Boar King will appear when an Empyrean Boar swallows all its brethren and gets hit by a Bolt of Transcendence. The Empyrean Tusk would have to live in two different worlds. Empyrean Tentacles had to consume their brethren. And finally, a Zinger needs to surpass its gender restrictions.

    Of these, Brangara hid all information regarding his birth, unwilling to result in the birth of another Empyrean Boar King, for his path resulted in the eradication of the Empyrean Boar race.

    The Empyrean Tusks would need to migrate to live in another world, which could only be achieved through the help of a Transcendent, for heading to another Continent didn''t make the cut.

    There can only be one Royal Zinger, which is In. So, no one else from the Zinger race could reach the Mystic Grade. Whenpared to all these, the condition for the Empyrean Snappers to enter the Mystic Grade was rtively easier, with possibilities of future replications.

    Wally wasn''t lying. As long as he seeds, other Empyrean Snappers could build ces upon his experience to realistically seed in entering the Mystic Grade. Their chances were the highest among all the races.

    "Am I alone enough?" Geugeu asked, "Why don''t we bring a few more Cooter nsmen with us?"

    "No, one is enough." Wally shook his head, "Once I try to adapt to the Sandy-Grey Void, things won''t be pretty. There''s a significant chance of me going mad, due to prating influences from the Cosmic Beings."

    "You know about them?" Geugeu was in shock, "How do you know about Cosmic Beings without being able tomunicate with our Transcendents?"

    "The entirety of the information and essence within the Bolts of Transcendence that impacted my parents were funnelled into me through my umbilical cord." Wally revealed the truth as he pointed at his stomach, "I was born with a Minor Treasure."

    "I thought they¡­failed." Geugeu frowned as he stared at Wally, "If a Minor Treasure indeed formed in you, we would have sensed it. But we don''t."

    "The Minor Treasures on your being are only those we gave you." He expressed his confusion.

    "I''ll tell you about itter." Wally got up, saying casually, "Please make the necessary preparations, Chief. I want to make the journey as soon as possible."

    "Alright¡­" Geugeu''s words arrived at a halt when powerful shockwaves mmed into their stone house, eliciting screams from the Cooter nsmen standing guard.

    "Stay here!" Geugeu felt the familiar presence as he shouted at Wally in rm, before ring at the Mammoth nsmen desperately, "Escort him away from this ce, no matter what."

    "Sacrifice as many Cooter nsmen as necessary, but Wally should make it out safely."

    "Wait¡­I can fight!" Wally shouted, only to be red at Geugeu.

    "He''s not someone the current you can hope to face." Saying so, Geugeu nodded at his fellow nsmen, and assumed his Spirit Weapon transformation, shing out as a bolt of lightning, "Please, bring him to safety."

    "Our n''s future rests on his shoulders."

    Shockwaves billowed across the region as Geugeu hurriedly condensed into a thundercloud, hovering at a height of a kilometre from the seal level, umting strength as much as possible.

    His heart lurched as he despaired, seeing the figure of the Celestial Boar seated on the mountain growing on the back of an Empyrean Snapper, having formed arge depression on it. Large craters spread from his position at the centre as blood gushed out like a fountain from throughout the ce.

    Held in his hand was the severed neck of an Empyrean Snapper, its eyes in a daze. Due to the sheer concentration of Prana circting through its head, it was alive despite its head getting severed. In absolute disbelief, it stared as the Celestial Boar slurped it like it was a noodle.

    Just like that, a majestic Empyrean Snapper was killed.

    "Why? What did we ever do to you?" Geugeu lost his mind in rage and rained down lightning strikes on the Celestial Boar, "Fucker!"

    "Why?"

 Chapter 629 Targeting the Snappers (Part 3)

    Chapter 629 Targeting the Snappers (Part 3)

    ??An hour earlier!

    Brangara exited the tunnel and peeked out gently, observing the underside of an Empyrean Snapper situated high up. Empyrean Snappers floated on the surface like ships, so there was a significant distance between them and the sea bed.

    At their current location, there was a distance of eleven kilometres between Brangara and the Empyrean Snapper he was directly under. Due to the sheer distance, even if the Empyrean Snapper was using any Prana detection means, he wouldn''t be detected.

    Prana had limited pration capabilities, especially through Earth. It was somewhat better in water, but the efficiency was still underwhelming.

    Empyrean Snappers typically avoided using Prana detection means, leaving it to their Cooter nsmen. They relied upon Subtle Terrain Domination to have absolute control over the region 180 metres around them.

    The Spirit Weapon range looked no different from a sphere for Free Humans, due to their small statures. But in truth, these 180 metres expanded from every section of their surface area radially outward.

    So, in the case of an Empyrean Tusk or Snapper, it was clearly pronounced. If an Empyrean Snapper were to bloat radially for 180 metres, then its form would encapste its Spirit Weapon range.

    It was the same shape as the Empyrean Snapper, reaching a distance of 180 metres from every point of its body expanding radially outward. Hence, in terms of sheer volume, Empyrean Snappers had the biggest Spirit Weapon range.

    This was more than enough for them to exercise their strength with, which was why they limited their focus to their Spirit Weapon range. This way, the moment any creature enters it, they''d be able to attack the culprit with all their strength.

    Brangara spent close to thirty minutes observing the actions of the Empyrean Snapper directly above him and also made note of the positions of the other Empyrean Snappers, ''There''s a total of 52!''

    ''Can I handle them all?'' He was nervous, honestly unsure if he''d seed. After all, he hadn''t faced such arge number of Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beasts with the intent to kill them all in one sweep.

    Whenever he targeted the Empyrean Tusk herd before, he used hit-and-run tactics until an Empyrean Tusk became weak enough for him to consume it. And once he seeded, he would flee the ce to digest his gains in hiding.

    Once he finished digesting and adjusted the influence gained from adding another Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity to his Astral Chart, he would start tracking the herd once again.

    This had been his tactic until now. But that wasn''t an option currently. He intended to kill all the Empyrean Snappers before reinforcements arrived.

    So, he''d have to face all 52 of them in a bloody brawl. ''Calm down, this isn''t like you to be nervous.''

    Though he was terrifyingly strong, he was no longer a lone individual, unfettered by the schemes of others. He had a family to protect, which continued to grow in numbers. Hence, he had to consider the consequences of his actions.

    "But, Subtle Terrain Domination." He muttered for a moment before finalising his decision, "I want it! No, I need it for my future!"

    Currently, the Celestial Boar was the strongest existence, with practically limitless potential. As long as he had enough resources, Brangara could umte enough power even while on Sumatra to rival Mystic Transcendents.

    He simply had to umte 100 Gold Grade Tangible Nature Minor Treasures. Or he could go further beyond to umte Mystic Grade Tangible Minor Treasures.

    It was because of this limitless growth potential that despite Sumatra Continent''s power system being iplete, Sumatra Continent''s Transcendents imed that Brangara''s strength would be at the top 20 even whenpared to all the Continents in the Sandbox Universe.

    The greater the strength of his enemies, the stronger he grew. But, the fact that he was feeling pressured despite being the Celestial Boar amounted to the existence of the Mystic Seven.

    They were nobodies during the First Major Disaster. But in a short two decades, during the Second Major Disaster, they had be strong enough to actively scheme against him.

    There was exactly a century between the Second Major Disaster and the Fourth Major Disaster. A century''s worth of umtions and growth spurts bordering insanity. He had no idea how terrifying the Mystic Seven would get.

    Upon interrogating Yennda, Brangara realised the type of opponents he faced. All of the mystic Seven were obsessed with him in one way or another. Hatred, desire, threat, etc. The reasons may be different, but Brangara lived rent-free in their minds.

    All their lives, they gathered strength to deal with him. So, if he doesn''t umte strength at equally insane speeds, the Mystic Seven will catch up by the Third Major Disaster and grow strong enough to destroy him during the Fourth Major Disaster.

    ''Currently, Yennda and Grehha are under Yarsha''s control, but there''s no guarantee how long she can keep them in check.'' Brangara sighed, aware that Yarsha Zahara was already stressed by Yennda who intended tomit suicide the moment her control over him slipped the slightest.

    She would go mad if she had to maintain that level of control for years at a stretch. Her mind was robust and powerful as a Mystic Grade Free Human, but wasn''t built like the Transcendent Eater which was geared to controlling people it revived.

    ''Eventually, they''ll be revived by Bl. So, our current advantage will remain short-lived.'' Thinking as such, Brangara observed a group of Phells explode uponing into contact with him.

    Astral World¡ªBlood Affection X1!

    He formed ayer of armour using their blood, trying his best to appear no different from a Phell. Their blood contained their presence, which was enough to fool the Phells for a short duration.

    Using the chance, Brangara swam towards the Empyrean Snapper, patient in his approach. Soon, he stopped at a depth of two hundred metres from the Empyrean Snapper, right beyond its Spirit Weapon range.

    From time to time, the Prana detection means of the Cooter nsmen fluctuated across his position. Through Bloody Affection, he caused distinct presence emissions from theyer of blood armour.

    In the skin prickles on the Cooter nsmen maintaining the detection means, all that was registered at Brangara''s position was a group of Phells. It didn''t seem unusual or anything worth concerned about.

    After all, once they enter the Empyrean Snapper''s range, they''d be shredded into blood and absorbed by the Empyrean Snapper to consume and recover its Prana reserves.

    ''It''s a powerful defensive measure.'' Brangara thought as he observed faint ripples across the water within the Empyrean Snapper''s Spirit Weapon range. A Phell from nearby swam into the range and was shredded into a thousand pieces in a matter of seconds.

    The water was being maintained in aminar flow, with eachyer acting as des. In the distance of 180 metres between the Empyrean Snapper and the end of its Spirit Weapon range existed tens of thousands of theseyers, creating an unbreachable defence.

    It was why the Empyrean Snappers held the upper hand, despite facing a swarm of both Phells and Bludders. Phells only served as their nutrition as Empyrean Snappers had been facing them at the Abyss Ring for centuries now, having perfect countermeasures against this Pranic Beast race.

    And against the Bludders, they were actively formting ns to emerge victorious. Seeing how the Empyrean Snappers dealt with the situation, Brangara sighed in longing, ''There''s a reason they''re worshipped as Deities despite only having Gold Grade strength. Empyrean Tusks and Snappers are in a ss of their own.''

    ''When will my race attain such a level?'' He felt inferior. Though he was the Celestial Boar with limitless potential, that was only for him. His brethren were Empyrean Boars, a Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    That was the limit of their growth. As Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, they were tremendously powerful, but that was it. They were just as powerful as other Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. The Empyrean Boars weren''t special enough to be worshipped as Deities by both Humans and Pranic Beasts.

    ''Let''s focus!'' He gently patted his cheek and focused on the Empyrean Snapper, finishing his preparations.

    Astral World¡ªShredded Lunge X10!

    He assumed Celestial Boar form, expanding to a height of 800 metres. His expansion pushed the water on all sides, the sheer instantaneous pressure generated by it mmed into the defensive barriers of the Empyrean Snapper and pushed them outside.

    Boom!

    Thanks to the effects of Shredded Lunge, the Celestial Boar gushed out of the water surface, sending the Empyrean Snapper flying to a height of a hundred metres from the water surface. The power of Shredded Lunge only managed to move him that little distance. Thankfully, it had a damaging effect towards the end of its activation.

    Sent flying a hundred metres into the sky, the Empyrean Snapper was stunned, when suddenly, intense des of air stacked tenfold mmed into it and formedrge craters.

    Brangara reverted to human form and used Shredded Lunge once again, crossing the Empyrean Snapper''s body to appear near the mountain on its back. des of air boomed out of his position and shredded the bodies of the Cooter nsmen.

    He used Shredded Lunge¡ªstacked ten times¡ªonce again, reverting to Celestial Boar form as he did to tank and break through the Empyrean Snapper''s air defences.

    The impact mmed into the mountain on its back, sending the Empyrean Snapper crashing into the water, resulting in a tsunami. Cracks the width of valleys covered its body, originating from therge crater in the mountain.

    Blood spurted out of it and entered the mouth of the Celestial Boar who didn''t give the Empyrean Snapper any time to gather strength.

    Astral World¡ªEddy de!

    Followed by a clean line of Prana condensed into a long, two-

    kilometre-long de, a thin line of blood appeared on the neck of the Empyrean Snapper. Due to the pumping pressure of blood within its body, blood gushed out of the cut like a fountain and practicallyunched the severed neck like a rocket.

    He grabbed it and began to consume it, noticing a thundercloud form in the sky spontaneously, "This guy reacts very quickly."

    "Why? What did we ever do to you?" Geugeu''s rage-filled cries reverberated like thunder in the region, "Fucker!"

    "Why?"

 Chapter 630 Targeting the Snappers (Part 4)

    Chapter 630 Targeting the Snappers (Part 4)

    ??"Will anything change if I state my reasons?" Brangara stared at Geugeu with a taunting gaze, "Will you deliver yourselves on a tter if my reason is convincing enough?"

    A Tangible Nature of Razor Rat condensed outside his body as Brangara jumped inside the Empyrean Snapper''s body through the cut on its neck.

    Astral World¡ªBloody Affection x10!

    The Empyrean Snapper''s blood flowed into his mouth as Brangara consumed it voraciously, sending it straight into his belly. Astral World rapidly digested it and funnelled Prana into a Tangible Nature of Bloody Leech, one that was gained from the oldest Decaleech.

    As it had been developed the most, it was the easiest to elevate to the 2-Life Stage, which happened in a matter of minutes. While this was happening, Brangara surfed through the stream of blood flowing into his mouth and approached the heart of the Empyrean Snapper to consume it, only then sighing a bit in relief, ''I got the first Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination.''

    ''It''s not an issue even if I don''t consume the rest of its body immediately.'' He thought. After all, even if the Empyrean Snapper''s blood floods into the Dralh Sea, its body gets targeted by Phells, or the Bludders swarm upon it for consumption, it didn''t matter.

    They''ll die from the shockwaves of the resulting fight between him and the Cooter n. And the flesh and blood spilt from it would all be in the region. As long as he had Bloody Affection. Brangara was capable of extracting it out of the seawater and consuming it exclusively.

    Right as he consumed the Empyrean Snapper''s heart, he used Shredded Lunge to break out of its body, appearing underwater, only to be targeted by thousands of water des that formed small gashes all across his body.

    ''I can endure this.'' Brangara thought upon observation, understanding that his healing speed was fast enough to tank the attack without any defensive measures. As long as he manages to flee to safety for a couple of seconds, he''d manage a full recovery, ''Then, it''s time to target them in earnest.''

    A tunnel of gravity formed before him, resulting in a powerful undercurrent, through which Brangara travelled. As he wasn''t a water-based Pranic Beast, his speed in aquatic conditions wasn''t worthmenting about, especially against the Empyrean Snappers.

    Hence, the solution he devised was to rely on the Nature of Drifting Tunnel. Once the tunnel of gravity appeared, water began to fall through it, reaching speeds vastly superior to Brangara''s swimming speed.

    Hence, all he had to do was fall through this tunnel and be carried by the falling stream of water. Externally, the tunnel could shape up and wind in any direction he pleased, and even flow directly under the water surface.

    Through it, he could move around to confuse the senses of the Empyrean Snappers further. Of course, it wasn''t easy, as the moment his Drifting Tunnel began to expand, twisters formed in the water, originating from the Empyrean Snappers.

    They were shaped like drills, filled with water des, intending to shred him apart. As the water drills headed to his location, Brangara twisted the Drifting Tunnel, evading them, "Keuk!"

    A water drill twisted abruptly and mmed into him, causing hundreds of gashes to form on his skin and draw out blood. But an instantter, the spilled-out blood returned to his wounds as the gashes healed.

    The Nature of Bloody Affection was perfect in minimising his injuries, allowing him to retract any blood spilt out of him through an injury. The attack halted him for the fraction of a second, using which dozens of water drills closed in on him, forcing him to use the Nature of Shredded Lunge to flee to the surface.

    The Drifting Tunnel copsed due to the surrounding water pressure as his figure leapt out of the water and unleashed a flurry of wind des, defending against thousands of Cloudy Fists headed his way.

    "Kill him!"

    "He dares kill our Deity!"

    "Destroy the bastard!"

    The Cooter nsmen surfed across the water surface on cloudy tforms and raced towards him, condensing Cloudy Fists with various powers to target him.

    "You think mere Cooter nsmen can harm me?" Brangara snorted as he used Shredded Lunge once again, unleashing a flurry of wind des at the end of his leap which killed hundreds of Cooter nsmen.

    "How dare you!" Geugeu roared and unleashed a bolt of lightning as thick as a human, paralysing Brangara.

    Using the opportunity, four Empyrean Snappers extended their necks and huddled in close up, ovepping the Spirit Weapon range surrounding their heads.

    Primary Nature¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination!

    The four Empyrean Snappersbined their usage of Subtle Terrain Domination to draw in a sphere of water and condensed it into a dot dozens of times smaller, sharply spiking its density. They created a hole in the pressure applied on the dot of water, causing the immensely pressured water to gush out in force, resulting in a Water Laser.

    Only after a dozen seconds of its motion did vapour cones form, disying the sheer velocity with which the Water Laser moved. Due to Geugeu''s powerful lightning bolt, Brangara was paralysed for a second, during which, the Water Laser mmed into him, drilling a hole through his chest.

    It easily punctured through theyer of blood armour he covered himself with and headed towards his heart.

    Astral World¡ªShredded Lunge x19!

    Astral World¡ªDrifting Tunnel X10!

    Astral World¡ªEddy de X20!

    He went all out, for only then could he hope to protect himself and fight his enemies. There was also no point in holding back, as he intended to conclude the fight as realistically soon as possible.

    The Eddy de expanded in the direction of the Water Laser, intending to divert it, only to be treated as an aerofoil. The Water Laser''s path remained unchanged. If it continued in this fashion, his heart would be torn off.

    A tunnel formed before him, opposite to the Water Laser''s direction of motion. This field of gravity pulled upon it, causing it to slow down ever so slightly. This was enough for Brangara to react as he used the Nature of Shredded Lunge to move a few centimetres, positioning his rib bone in the direction of the Water Laser.

    The Water Laser wasn''t able to pierce through his rib as fast, which allowed him to position his hands before him, using them to tank the attack next. Step by step, Brangara bought enough time to react, relying upon the wind des generated at the end of Shredded Lunge to scatter the piercing end of the Water Laser.

    He assumed Celestial Boar form, watching the Water Laser barely prating a few metres into his body before its rate of pration slowed down due to the umting muscr pressure.

    [Again! Condense more!]

    The group of four Empyrean Snappersmunicated with each other once the immenselypressed sphere of water had ejected out most of its contents, resulting in a drop of pressure, causing the speed of the Water Laser to slow down until it fell below sonic levels.

    Seeing the effectiveness of the Water Laser, more Empyrean Snappers huddled in groups of four to begin condensing it too. In the meantime, the stronger Empyrean Snappers embraced closebat, buying time for the Water Lasers to be charged up.

    "Tch!" Brangara reverted to human form and leapt towards the closest Empyrean Snapper, only to be met with a fierce gale that halted his momentum. Six Empyrean Snappers focused on unleashing powerful gales to slow his leaps.

    Their necks were each 10 kilometres long, allowing them to huddle close and coil atop each other despite theirrge bodies. The area of their back spanned 16 square kilometres. In terms of size, it was simr to a square with sides of four kilometres.

    Depending on its age, the height of the mountain growing on its back varied, with it typically ranging between four to six kilometres for mature Empyrean Snappers. Due to their sheer size, more than four Empyrean Snappers couldn''t huddle close enough to pool their strength together.

    As another Water Laser headed his way, Brangara reverted to human form and used Shredded Lunge to flee to the mountain on the back of an Empyrean Snapper. Immediately in response, the various Spirit Pools umted on the mountain spilt out to form a geyser that targeted him.

    Brangara circled around it, using the mountain to defend against the Water Laser. And upon arriving at the opposite side, he assumed Celestial Boar form, broke off arge piece of the mountain using Shredded Lunge and hurled it at the sphere of water being condensed by a group of four Empyrean Snappers, "Oh no, you don''t!"

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    He destroyed the mountain into pieces and threw them at the Empyrean Snappers, forcing them to use their Subtle Terrain Dominance for defence. After all, when the boulders mmed into the condensed water sphere with force, the pressure buildup within it was ruptured, the shockwave resulting in a steam explosion.

    Brangara used Drifting Tunnel simr to Resha''s Gravity Funnel, relying upon it to ensure his projectiles struck the target without any room for error.

    Once the mountain on the Empyrean Snapper''s back was mostly cleared by his throws, Brangara tanked thetter''s attacks with his body and condensed an Eddy de. He applied Shredded Lunge on his body tangentially, using it to spin himself rapidly.

    And in that fraction of a second, when his spin reached its peak, he unleashed the Nature of Eddy de, for an instant. And as he arrived at a halt, a clean line formed on the Empyrean Snapper''s beck closer to its base¡ªwhere the neck was attached to the body.

    Another Empyrean Snapper died as Brangara rushed into its body in human form to consume its heart. Meanwhile, its blood gushed into him, using which he began to replenish his rapidly depleting reserves of Prana.

    With ten Natures of Blood Affection, the influx of blood created a powerful vortex at the entrance to his mouth. Once he swallowed its heart, he assumed Celestial Boar form and activated Shredded Lunge to emerge out of its body, all while using hisrger stature to consume its blood faster.

    "Great!" He grabbed its ten-kilometre-long severed neck and gobbled it, using Bloody Affection to increase the rate at which he slurped upon it like a noodle, "This should allow me to fight for a while."

    To increase his rate of consumption, digestion, and Prana generation, Brangara condensed all the Prana in his body, setting aside only the bare minimum necessary to keep his Tangible Natures active.

    Prana condensed in his Spirit Container, soon umting to the same value as his maximum capacity, which was 18,000 Prana. There was a spark following that, resulting in his Spirit Container increasing from one to two units.

    2-Life Stage!

    "Now, I can make use of it faster." He grinned and began to slurp the Empyrean Snapper''s neck faster, rapidly using the nutrition to begin building his second body. Once he finishes the process, he''d have the power of two bodies, fully able to wield his 2-Life Stage strength.

 Chapter 631 Targeting the Snappers (Part 5)

    Chapter 631 Targeting the Snappers (Part 5)

    ??"Good, good!" Brangara muttered as he felt his second body beginning to form. Simr to how a baby grew in its mother''s womb, his second body was being developed in his second Spirit Container. Once it forms enough, he''ll be able to use his second body.

    As he wasn''t a Free Human but a Pranic Beast, he didn''t have to build his body. Instead, he only needed to consume enough food. His body will grow on its own, which was the best in his case, as he didn''t need to set aside any focus on the task.

    Moreover, due to the sheer quality of Prana present within the Empyrean Snapper, consuming it would allow his body to mature by around ten percent, which was tremendous. After all, he had already killed the second Empyrean Snapper.

    As long as he fully consumes both the bodies, his second body would have progressed to one-fifth in its path to maturity. He only needs to keep up the pressure until he kills ten Empyrean Snappers, by the end of which he would have attained peak maturity for his second body.

    Brangara prioritised the development of his second body''s human form, which could be achieved in a matter of minutes, since the mass of nutrients necessary to build it was barely a mouthful of his Pranic Beast form.

    ''Strange¡­! Why is it remaining at the back?'' Brangara ran around the ce, propping up the shell of the Empyrean Snapper¡ªthat he had just killed¡ªlike a shield, using it to defend against the attacks of the Empyrean Snappers. His gaze fell upon the 1st Empyrean Snapper, seeing it remain far away from the fight.

    ''Is it nning something?'' He thought, paying attention to the matter. After all, the 1st Empyrean Snapper was the strongest of their kind. Its attacks would prove the most damaging against him, so he had no other choice but to keep an eye on its actions, especially since it seemed to be nning something.

    Boom!

    Attacks fell on the shield as Brangara hid behind it, taking the chance to consume more than half of the Empyrean Snapper''s ten-kilometre-long neck. Every single chump from his Celestial Boar form consumed more than two hundred metres of the neck''s length, allowing him to rapidly consume it.

    The carcass of the Empyrean Snapper acted as his foothold, on which he stood while defending with the shield. And seeing him dance around on the corpse of their brethren only triggered the Empyrean Snappers further.

    Floating at the very end of the group of incensed Empyrean Snappers was the 1st Empyrean Snapper, indeed formting a n. But it wasn''t geared towards Brangara, instead focused on the precious individual situated in a stone house on the mountain growing on its back.

    [Wally, you need to leave, now!]

    "No, I''ll fight too!" Wally shouted, only to be ganged upon by a desperate group of Cooter nsmen who constrained him, "Why? I''m a Snapper too! I''m already strong enough to fight alongside you all!"

    [NO! You need to flee!]

    The 1st Empyrean Snapper expressed its desperation, surging its Prana on the mountain on its back to form a tunnel underneath the house Wally was staying at. The tunnel seemed to be leading somewhere as faint winds generated around Wally, intending to push him inside.

    [The Celestial Boar is too strong! We''ll all be hunted down one after another if we were to flee. So, the only choice is to fight! The future of the Cooter n rests on your shoulders, Wally! We''ll try to hold the Celestial Boar long enough. Flee this ce and never look back! Only return to Sumatra when you''ve attained the Mystic Grade!]

    "I''m not a coward!" Wally roared as he unleashed the power of Subtle Terrain Domination, able to counter the winds generated by the 1st Empyrean Snapper, "I won''t run! Around one-fifth of the Cooter n is here, along with the Chief! How can I flee in such a situation? If we''re to fight, this is our best option!"

    A good portion of the Cooter n''s top fighting strength was present here, so if they were to lose this, even though the Cooter n still had plenty of Empyrean Snappers, they wouldn''t be as strong anymore.

    Without a powerful central figure to rally around, the Cooter n would fragment itself into many branches, focusing on their vested interests instead of a grand ambition.

    [Wally, listen to me. You can argue as much as you want, but even though you''re strong for your age, you''re no match for the Celestial Boar. Adding you into the equation only increases the number of corpses by one more. So, I want you to hold on to our legacy!]

    "Legacy¡­" Wally''s expression thundered in realisation as he calmed down, asking unwillingly, "Is it¡­the right time?"

    [Wittral was supposed to inherit it once he matured. But you''re a better candidate. All Empyrean Snappers made the decision unanimously the day you were born. If there''s anyone worthy of wielding this power, it''s you. So, enter the tunnel and make that power yours!]

    Wally raised his hand and motioned towards the desperate Cooter nsmen that he wouldn''t remain stubborn anymore. Unable tomunicate with the Empyrean Snappers without Geugeu, they had no idea about the conversation between Wally and the 1st Empyrean Snapper.

    "I''ll be following the 1st Empyrean Snapper''s arrangements," Wally said to the Cooter nsmen and jumped into the tunnel, which closed up immediately upon his entry. The tunnel stretched for three kilometres and led into a cavern that was situated at the innermost spot of the mountain, close to its root, growing right on the 1st Empyrean Snapper''s shell.

    The cavern was a perfect sphere, spanning a radius of 180 metres. Collected on the floor, forming a pool was a bluish-ck liquid, emanating sma in the form of lightning bolts.

    Lightning sma Spirit Pool!

    This was the Spirit Pool used by Geugeu to build his power upon, a Spirit Pool meant exclusively for the Cooter n Chief for generations.

    Primary Nature¡ªLightning sma Dominance!

    This was Geugeu''s Primary Nature, one that allowed him to transform into a thundercloud and rain down lightning upon his opponents. And by assuming his Spirit Weapon transformation, he would be hidden deep within the thundercloud, making it impossible for his enemies to target him.

    This was the reason Geugeu remained one of the strongest powerhouses on Sumatra and the same went true for every generation of Cooter n Chiefs. But Wally''s focus wasn''t on the Lightning sma Spirit Pool but instead on its source.

    Hovering a few metres above the Lightning sma Spirit Pool was an Empyrean Snapper, seemingly made out of the same material that formed the Spirit Container. But this was stable, able to maintain itself without problems.

    Of course, at the end of the day, it was a Spirit Container. And hence, any external attacks could shatter it. Even an Iron Grade Pranic Beast''s attack will do the job.

    Though it was extremely fragile now, things will change in the future, as close to itspletion, it would be as tough as the body of an Iron Transcendent. After all, it was a ce that was simr to the Attributed Region, Golden Giant, etc.

    Influenced Region¡ªTeary-Eyed Snapper!

    The Teary-Eyed Snapper''s body barely reached a size of four metres, with its neck reaching a length of ten metres. Dripping from its eyes, one drop every few minutes was the bluish-ck fluid that formed the Lightning sma Spirit Pool.

    The Teary-Eyed Snapper was the source of Geugeu''s power. Currently, as the Influenced Region was still in its growing phase, it was fragile. Hence, only the Cooter n Chief was allowed to this ce.

    If left undisturbed, it would continue to develop and one day produce enough of the bluish-ck fluid to birth hundreds of Cooter nsmen like Geugeu. But the reason Wally had been sent here was to disrupt this process.

    After all, the 1st Empyrean Snapper didn''t have the confidence to survive this battle against the Celestial Boar. Even if it started to flee now, it wasn''t fast enough to remain evasive for long. Enough traces will be left along its tracks for Brangara to follow it.

    Even if it focuses on hiding its tracks using Subtle Terrain Domination, considering its size, it couldn''t hide for long. There will be too many witnesses. Brangara only needs to interrogate some Silver Grade Pranic Beasts to find it.

    And when he targets it, the Cooter n''s most precious treasure will fall in his grasp. Therefore, to prevent that from happening, Wally needed to fuse with it¡ªthe Cooter n''s Major Treasure.

    ''The moment I do so, the long line of Cooter n Chiefs will be halted.'' Tears streamed down his eyes as Wally was emotional. The Cooter n hade into existence during the period of the Mudropper Invasion, the same as the Mammoth n.

    They had been around for approximately thirteen thousand years, which wasn''t a long period for the formation of an Influenced Region. Hence, the Teary-Eyed Snapper wouldn''t be able to maintain its function without its Major Treasure.

    It would copse immediately, resulting in the loss of thirteen thousand years'' worth of painstaking effort. "Celestial Boar! If only you didn''t exist!"

    Wally used Subtle Terrain Domination on the Lightning sma Spirit Pool to create a flight of stairs, allowing him to approach the body of the Teary-Eyed Snapper. He extended his hand and gently touched it, feeling a pulse as if it were a living being.

    Major Treasure¡ªSpirit!

    Shaped like a heart, it looked no different from the core of the Cooter nsmen once they activated their Spirit Weapon transformation. The pulse came from it as it was nurturing the Teary-Eyed Snapper.

    [Originally, when Wittral reached maturity, the n was to bring him here to carve out a portion of the Teary-Eyed Snapper, using which he could reforge his Spirit Container, creating a stronger foundation forying down a path to the Mystic Grade.]

    The 1st Empyrean Snapper''s saddened voice resounded in Wally''s mind.

    [Please use it all, Wally. Reforge a stronger Spirit Container using the Influenced Region. And once you fuse with the Major Treasure, flee Sumatra, survive and enter the Mystic Grade. We''ll be relying on you to have a future!]

    "Yes, I will¡­" Wally''s words halted as he noticed the neck of the Teary-Eyed Snapper move, curving its head to face his way. The tears stopped as it stared at him with a saddened expression, able to feel the Cooter n''s fate through his emotions.

    "I''m sorry!" Wally kneeled in helplessness, sobbing profusely as he kept apologising for his weakness, "I''m sorry! I''m¡­sorry!"

    "Wally!"

    There was a whisper as the Teary-Eyed Snapper''s head touched him, caressing him slightly. Wally stared into its eyes, surprised to be returned with a sentient gaze filled with resolve, "You''re¡­alive!"

    "No, I understand." His body continued to tremble as he hugged its neck, causing it to turn into a fluid and seep into his chest, "I promise to seed. Please¡­be my strength."

    Primary Nature¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination!

 Chapter 632 Targeting the Snappers (Part 6)

    Chapter 632 Targeting the Snappers (Part 6)

    ??The Influenced Region of Teary-Eyed Snapper broke down into fluid under the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination and seeped into Wally''s heart, fusing with his Spirit Container. In a matter of seconds, it became one with his Spirit Container, causing him to feel a bloated feeling.

    But once he assumes Empyrean Snapper form, the feeling would vanish, for the massiveness of his Empyrean Snapper''s Spirit Container was enough to amodate the entirety of the Teary-Eyed Snapper''s mass.

    Thump! Thump!

    He felt his heartbeats growboured, for the weight of the Spirit Container stressed his heart. In response, Wally infused the power of Subtle Terrain Domination in his heart and handled the excess pressure.

    [There''s no time, Wally! Hurry!]

    The 1st Empyrean Snapper urged him, feeling pressured by Brangara''s attacks.

    [He''s building his second body. Once that''splete, he could attack us without any hesitation!]

    "I know¡­" Wally nodded when he noticed the Lightning sma Spirit Pool form ripples. A secondter, he realised what was happening, tearing up in response. "I''m sorry!"

    [Don''t be! It''s our honour to be a part of our future!]

    The Empyrean Snappers were infusing their inheritances in the Lightning sma Spirit Pool using the Water Slip Skill. As it was a peak Gold Grade mineral, it could store arge volume of information in a minimal volume.

    "Are you finally making a move?" Brangara tensed up to see the 1st Empyrean Snapper billow with Prana, charging up an attack. But right as he prepared to defend himself, propping up the shell of a damaged Empyrean Snapper as a shield, mist covered the region. "Is this it?"

    The mist rapidly covered the region, creating a smoke screen, reducing visibility to zero. Brangara blew out hard, clearing his vicinity of the mist, only to observe the mist fill up the void in a matter of seconds, ''Fast!''

    The other Empyrean Snappers joined the effort to strengthen the mist, and using it as a cover, they approached the 1st Empyrean Snapper and extended their heads into a massive hole that opened up in the mountain on its back.

    The hole extended until their Spirit Weapon range made contact with the Lightning sma Spirit Pool. The Empyrean Snapper left its inheritance in the Spirit Pool and retracted its head, following which a second Empyrean Snapper did the same.

    Every time they did this, Wally continued to cry, knowing very well that this would be theirst life, for they were leaving the entirety of their umtions to him.

    [Unfortunately, the inheritances of two of us have been lost forever.]

    The 1st Empyrean Snapper consoled him, giving him directions.

    [Just in case, before you make the trip to the Sandy-Grey Void, head to the rest of the Empyrean Snappers and ept their inheritances too. We cannot leave anything to chance!]

    "I will," Wally wiped his tears and clenched his fist hard, "I''ll seed, no matter what!"

    [Also, I have arranged a bodyguard for your journey. He''ll be more reliable than Geugeu for your purpose. I only ask you to keep an open mind about him!]

    As it spoke, a tunnel entrance opened, allowing a fish-shaped Pranic Beast made out of bones to slither in. Once it stared at Wally, it reverted to human form, revealing the figure of a toned man with a bulky frame.

    His chiselled face entuated his hardened expression, one barely able to reign in his hatred. He observed Wally and red at the walls of the mountain, "Fine!"

    Red Mystic Path¡ªResha!

    The moment Brangara began to face the Empyrean Snappers, Resha obviously detected the Prana signature of his fated enemy, as he was umting strength in the Guna Caves.

    Brangara remained subtle when he consumed Bludders and Shifting Ants. Besides, he was only at the entrance, which was more than enough to consume the amount he wanted. As a result, he didn''t generate any waves which Resha could have sensed.

    But obviously, once he began to fight the Empyrean Snappers, the Prana waves billowing from their battle spread across arge distance, generating a Minor Crisis as the Iron Grade Pranic Beasts lost their minds.

    As they rushed out, the effects were visible at the Guna Caves, which shared arge border with the Dralh Sea. Resha obviously felt it and had rushed out, intending to face Brangara.

    He had interacted with the Cooter n during the past three years he spent at the Guna Caves intending to change himself. Thankfully, by staying away from the Mammoth n, bereft of Empyrean Tusk''s influence, he could be himself to arge extent.

    It was he who spread the title of First Cmity for the Royal Zinger. The Cooter n had argework for disseminating information, especially through their sea routes that reached all the way to the Dieng Canyon.

    They used the Ravaged Tribes¡ªthat they had been funding¡ªto spread this information further, which was done in an effort to make as many races realise that this Era wasn''t solely the Celestial Boar''s, but also the Royal Zinger''s.

    This way, when Brangara forms a force¡ªwhich he did in the name of the Varahan Empire¡ªand seeks to expand it, the various races wouldn''t simply submit to his rule. Originally, left with no other option, they could only submit to force.

    But now, they could show their dissatisfaction and resistance by using the name of the Royal Zinger instead, which was the Celestial Boar''s enemy.

    Name alone is power, which became even more relevant when it was a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast''s. Hence, Resha had been using the Royal Zinger''s name to keep Brangara''s growing force in check, all while he was umting power on his own.

    He actively coborated with the Cooter n as equals. Geugeu witnessed his fight against the Boar King during the Second Major Disaster and hence treated Resha with respect.

    Both the Mammoth and Cooter n''s ambitions were the same

    ¡ªreaching the Mystic Grade. Hence, by representing the Mammoth n, Resha extended a hand of cooperation with the Cooter n, exchanging information on arge scale, which benefited both parties.

    Since the Mammoth n was currently living in hiding, Resha was aware that it wasn''t just a matter of time before Brangara targeted the Cooter n. Hence, he had been preparing for the eventuality in the Guna Caves.

    But the moment he entered the Dralh Sea and began to approach the Cooter n by swimming in the form of a fish deep in the water to avoid Brangara''s detection, the 1st Empyrean Snapper''s message reached him.

    It had spread Water Slips across the Dralh Sea during the fight, which was why it remained still all along. These Water Slips had been modified to react only to Resha''s Prana signature.

    And they had been spread all across the region to ensure at least one of them woulde in contact with his body. The one that managed to do so was twenty kilometres away from where the fight was happening.

    [I need your help to protect the Cooter n''s future! Please keep yourself hidden while you approach me!]

    That was the message. But seeing the terminology used, Resha knew that the 1st Empyrean Snapper was talking about Wally, whose existence he became aware of during their past three years of cooperation.

    Hence, he curbed his intent to join the fight and approached the 1st Empyrean Snapper, after which he was informed of everything through the Water Slip Skill.

    "A Mammoth nsman?" Wally expressed his surprise upon seeing Resha, controlling his bias as he understood, ''The situation is that desperate!''

    "Fuck!" Resha kicked the floor in anger, unable to refuse the 1st Empyrean Snapper''s request, for Wally''s current situation was the same as his Sumatra Chronicles self.

    "Thank you!" A tinge of mist formed in the air and was inhaled by Resha. As it was unleashed using the Water Slip Skill, words formed in his mind a few secondster¡ªonce the blood from his lungs reached his Spirit Container.

    Hearing the 1st Empyrean Snapper''s voice in his mind, Resha sighed and stopped before the Lightning sma Spirit Pool and stared at Wally, "What are you waiting for?"

    He pointed at the Major Treasure hovering in the air, "Fuse with it before its presence leaks out."

    Wally stared at the Major Treasure of Spirit and touched it. It fused with his heart in an instant, causing a mysterious power to churn within him. Unfortunately, there wasn''t enough time to experiment with the power it granted him.

    [Resha himself intends to be a Mystic Grade Empyrean Tusk. Both of you will be able to help each other''s objectives. Rely on him when necessary, Wally. And learn everything you can about Brangara from him.]

    "I''ll avenge everyone! Please believe me." Wally kneeled respectfully once all the Empyrean Snappers finished cing their inheritance in the Lightning sma Spirit Pool.

    With a thought from him, Subtle Terrain Domination activated in full swing,pressing the Lightning sma Spirit Pool into a droplet that he swallowed. A couple of minutester, he adjusted to the increased mass of his human form and stared at Resha, "Let''s leave."

    "Okay," Resha nodded and transformed into arge fish with a hollow inside,rge enough to house Wally. Staring at the wall, Resha uttered in helplessness, "You have my word, Tanparl."

    "I''ll protect Wally until he enters the Mystic Grade."

    A field of mist flowed into his nostrils as the voice of the 1st Empyrean Snapper resounded in his mind. If anyone other than him were to inhale this mist, their mind space would shatter, for it contained the voice of a Deity, "I''m grateful, Resha."

    "Thank you for your sacrifice."

    "I haven''t done anything worth your gratitude." Resha sighed, "The ones making the sacrifice are the Empyrean Snappers."

    With a sullen mood, Resha jumped into the water under the cover of the mist and swam through the Dralh Sea. But even from afar, he could hear the sounds from the fight between Brangara and the Empyrean Snappers.

    Though they were putting up a tough fight, it was a gradual ughter. And every thunderous boom that reverberated across him caused him to flinch, for the same booms resounded during the Fourth Major Disaster in Sumatra Chronicles every time Brangara punched an Empyrean Tusk.

    ''I''m too weak! Even if I joined the fight, I could have only dyed the inevitable! I''m not strong enough to stop this!'' He knew it, which only angered him further. The Empyrean Snappers were going through the same shit the Empyrean Tusks experienced in Sumatra Chronicles.

    And if Resha doesn''t be strong enough, it would be a of Sumatra Chronicles'' Fourth Major Disaster. "Damn it! Damn it all!"

    "Wally!" Resha grumbled in rage once they swam far away, feeling a storm in the hollow of his body, "We''re giving our everything to enter the Mystic Grade! Hold on to your rage and hatred until then."

    "Yes!" Wally roared, giving his everything to calm down the turbulent air around him that erupted when he reacted to the sounds of battle, understanding that every resounding boom meant the death of his brethren.

 Chapter 633 Targeting the Snappers (Part 7)

    Chapter 633 Targeting the Snappers (Part 7)

    ??A massive ship continued to sail through the Dralh Sea when Bludders swarmed it, their direction pointed away from the Dralh Sea, as if they were fleeing from the location.

    "This is strange," The 8-Life Stage Brimgan Royal who was in charge of the ship''s safety frowned. He condensed a chakram, using it as a tform as one body of his split andnded on the tform.

    Primary Nature¡ªKinesis Deity!

    The body on the chakram turned into a golden giant, able to see, hear, and smell better than his human form. The chakram elevated into the sky rapidly, allowing the golden giant to take advantage of the altitude to see afar, "What the¡­fuck?"

    There was intense mist across the horizon, and from time to time, the heads of Empyrean Snappersshed out, mid-fight against something, "The Empyrean Snappers are fighting?"

    The Brimgan Royal observed the Bludders, noticing their mental state bordered insanity. He alternated between it and battling the Empyrean Snappers, figuring out the answer, "Shit!"

    ''The Celestial Boar has targeted the Empyrean Snappers for their Natures!'' He inhaled a sharp breath in shock before roaring at his people, "Alert! Contact the Emperor!"

    His Spirit Weapon condensed in the shape of a boat as a group of people boarded it, carrying an Information Slip from him. "Now, go!"

    With a grunt, the 8-Life Stage Brimgan Royal threw the boat with all his might¡ªunleashed through psychokinesis. The ship''s wings spread out wide, allowing it to glide across at a rapid pace, making its way to the entrance of the Dralh Sea.

    Thankfully, the ship was slow, so it hadn''t travelled much distance from the moment Brangara noticed it near the Dralh Sea''s border. Therefore, the distance the boat needed to cover while gliding wasn''t far. Less than an hourter, the boat reached the mouth of the Cooter-Brimgan Channel.

    This was the Channel created by the Empyrean Snappers after the Second Major Disaster when they returned to the Dralh Sea from the Brimgan Empire. As it was the symbol of the Cooter-Brimgan Trade Agreement, the Brimgan Empire reinforced the Channel, ensuring it was bereft of other Pranic Beasts.

    Raid Teams constantly manned the ce, attacking any Pranic Beast that darede close. Fortified towers were also erected for the Raid Teams to rest recover, replenish supplies, etc.

    At the mouth of the Cooter-Brimgan Channel was a dam wall, blocking the water flow between the two water bodies. This was erected to prevent the Phells from flooding the Cooter Brimgan Channel.

    Tiny holes were present in the wall to allow the flow of water through it, but multiple filtration facilities took action during the process. So, the water spilling into the Cooter-Brimgan Channel from the Dralh Sea didn''t have any spores generated by the Phells.

    The Brimgan Trade Wall!

    It was named as such, with the prime intention being to protect the trade routes of the Brimgan Empire. Spanning a length of 80 kilometres and a breadth of two kilometres, it reached a height of four hundred metres, a gigantic structure of mass.

    The boatnded on its top surface, right next to an institutional building as the people within rushed out.

    "Did something happen?" The Brimgan Royal in charge of the Brimgan Trade Wall, boating a cultivation at the 7-Life Stage hurried out to meet the people in the boat, aware that such a means ofmunication will only be used during an emergency.

    "Yes!" The messenger nodded in a hurry and presented an Information Slip, "This needs to reach His Majesty, Emperor!"

    "What is it?" The Brimgan Royal essed the contents of the Information Slip and paled in response. He hurriedly condensed a boat, ced the Information Slip inside and hurled it with all his might. The boat glided across the sky in a streamlined fashion and travelled for sixty kilometres before being intercepted by the people in a tower.

    "Shit! Ry it! Hurry!" They immediatelyunched it towards the next tower, transporting the Information Slip from one tower to another across the Cooter-Brimgan Channel. This was their fastest means ofmunication for the time being.

    In the future, once more towers are erected, close enough to be essed by the Brimgan Royals, information will be transferred to the Brimgan Empire from the Dralh Sea in a matter of minutes.

    It was still a work in progress, unfortunately.

    Even when the Brimgan Royals threw the Information Slip alone, making it travel like a missile, it still took close to eight hours before the Information Slip reached the Brimgan Empire. Another two hourster, it reached Boul Brimgan.

    "I need to go!" Boul Brimgan got up from his throne and stared at his mother, Ha Brimgan, "I need your assistance, Mother!"

    Secondary Nature¡ªMinor Treasure!

    Minor Treasure¡ªKinesis Feline!

    Boul Brimgan brought out a 3.6-metre-long golden feline as he and Ha Brimgan took a seat atop it. Without wasting a second, the golden feline rushed out of the pce and made a beeline towards the Dralh Sea, "Mother, I want you to take charge once we enter the Dralh Sea."

    "It''s not an issue." Ha Brimgan nodded, "All I hope is that we''re not toote."

    Major Treasure¡ªDeity!

    Boul Brimgan activated it once they exited the Brimgan Empire, causing the golden feline to grow bigger and reach a length of 15 metres. With its bigger size, it was able to run faster, emanating a suffocating presence that thwarted Pranic Beasts in the vicinity from targeting them.

    Vapour cones were left in its wake as it had long since surpassed the speed of sound. Seated on its back while assuming their Human Avatar forms were Boul Brimgan and Ha Brimgan. Only then could they resist the friction generated by the wind during their movement.

    In less than three hours, the golden feline arrived at the mouth of the Dralh Sea. Followed by a leap, itnded on the Brimgan Trade Wall as Boul Brimgan bellowed upon observing themotion, "Everyone, stay put! You''ll be needlessly heading to your deaths. Let us deal with this disaster."

    "As for the Royals," Boul Brimgan nodded a the 7-Life Stage Brimgan Royal who was in charge of the Brimgan Trade Wall, "Lead a team of Royals and make way to the Cooter n. Maintain distance and only take action to rescue the two of us if we were to be neutralised, understood?"

    "Yes!" The Brimgan Royal had barely nodded when the figures of Boul Brimgan and Ha Brimgan vanished from the ce. They were already a small, golden dot over the horizon.

    Secondary Nature¡ªMinor Treasure!

    Minor Treasure¡ªKinesis Beyde!

    A tiny, thumb-sized sphere hovered on the water surface, spinning rapidly to remain afloat. Connecting it through a stream of Prana was arge tform, shaped like a disc with curved ded edges.

    This tform hovered at a height of ten kilometres from the ground, propped through psychokinesis. And the source of the psychokinesis was none other than the thumb-sized sphere.

    The power of Ha Brimgan''s Minor Treasure of Kinesis Beyde was to create a tiny sphere that could take her position¡ªas the source of psychokinesis.

    The disc acted no different from its Spirit Container, for that was the purpose of the Minor Treasure. And seated atop the disc was Ha Brimgan and Boul Brimgan.

    As the sphere on the Dralh Sea''s water surface spun at rapid speeds and travelled on the surface simr to the Bludders, the disc mirrored its movements at an altitude of 10 kilometres.

    At this height, the air resistance was minimal aspared to the sea level, making it easier to carryrge objects by expending minimal energy.

    Ha Brimgan was capable of creating ten such spheres, moving ahead like a ten-legged spider fitted with car wheels.

    The spinning spheres distributed the weight they bore across the water''s surface tension, able to move without sinking. This was why Ha Brimgan took charge of moving once they entered the Dralh Sea, for she was faster here.

    In the meantime, the fight between Brangara and the Empyrean Snappers became even more intense!

    Four Water Lasers mmed into him at the same time, forcing him to prop up his arms to defend himself in a hurry, grunting as his left arm got severed in response. ''They''re rapidly ustoming to my attacks!''

    "Hmph!" With an extension of his neck, Brangara chomped upon his severed arm and swallowed it, digesting it to recover his Prana and muscle mass. He reverted to human form, used Shredded Lunge to approach an Empyrean Snapper, assumed Celestial Boar Form, and swung an Eddy de.

    "Tch!" A Water Laser mmed into the sides of his Eddy de, causing him to miss his mark and instead cut into the shoulder of the Empyrean Snapper.

    At the same time, an Empyrean Snapper finished covering its head with minerals it extracted from the Dralh Sea. The condensed substance resembled a crystal, tough to the extreme, and also exhibited intense heat.

    With a swing of its neck, the crystallised head mmed into Brangara right as he had targeted an Empyrean Snapper with the Eddy de, sending him flying for a hundred metres to the side.

    He reverted to human form to regain bnce and assumed Celestial Boar form as he plunged into the water, using Drifting Tunnel to head deeper for a few seconds, "Hah¡­haah! This is tough!"

    He switched bodies, giving time for his injured body to recover from the serious injuries. In his Pranic Beast form, his recovery was faster as he gasped a bit, "Facing 52 Empyrean Snappers isn''t easy, even for me."

    He stared to his back, where the extra Tangible Natures were hanging around, seeing that only remained, and it had mostly dissipated too. "That attack was strong."

    Whenever he obtained an Empyrean Snapper''s Nature, Brangara brought out a Tangible Nature of Shredded Lunge and made it hang onto his back. Since he was supplying Prana to it, the Tangible Nature hadn''t been deactivated yet. Meaning, he could use it in the future once he has some free slots.

    Seeing twisters form all around him, Brangara took in a deep breath and closed his eyes, focusing on his Astral World to see seven Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers, "Man, this isn''t easy."

    His expression worsened once he noticed heat begin to condense at the floor of the Dralh Sea, "Already?"

    The Dralh Sea''s Death Hour had begun, which also meant the Empyrean Snappers would be stronger than before.

 Chapter 634 Targeting the Snappers (Part 8)

    Chapter 634 Targeting the Snappers (Part 8)

    ??A few seconds after the Death Hour had begun, a thin smayer formed at the bottom of the Dralh Sea, gradually moving up as its heat intensified. And immediately in response, like a bullet, dozens of Empyrean Snappers dived deeper into the water, using Subtle Terrain Domination to elerate towards the smayer.

    "Shit!" Brangara cursed as he used abination of Shredded Lunge and Drifting Tunnel to flee, intending to return an hourter. Of course, he didn''t have the chance.

    [You''re inside our trap!]

    The First Empyrean Snapper roared as the Empyrean Snappers formed an encirclement around Brangara using the time he caught a breather. Using Subtle Terrain Domination, they ced their necks tangentially and cranked their power to the limit, pulling the water from their heads towards their neck.

    A vortex was created as all 45 Empyrean Snappers did the same, causing it to grow in strength rapidly. In a matter of seconds, the vortex had grown strong enough to make even the Empyrean Snappers struggle to control it.

    After all, the Death Hour''s condition meant an endless supply of kic energy, which was what they had funnelled into the vortex. Now, it had be self-sustaining. Vapour formed due to the intense heat, but under the constantly growing pressure, it waspressed to a state denser than its liquid form.

    As the kic energy continued to build up, the vapour became no different from des of death capable of harming even the Celestial Boar''s body. Caught in the storm of the de rush was Brangara, struggling to escape.

    He created Drifting Tunnels in an effort to blockade the vortex but failed, for the vortex had grown too strong. Seeing it fail, he changed tactics, relying on his strongest means to counter everything thrown at him¡ªswitching forms.

    Brangara switched to human form, creating a vacuum in the space his Celestial Boar form upied. As the water around him rushed in, the portion of the vortex surrounding him shrunk in girth. Immediately after that, he grinned, assuming Celestial Boar form, rapidly pushing out the water.

    Blood sprouted like a geyser from all over his body as the vapour des shredded through a good portion of his muscles, turning him weak. But the damage wasn''t worrisome. After all, he had fifty Natures of Bloody Affection to rely upon.

    The blood spilling from his body was pulled towards him through the suction force of fifty Natures of Bloody Affection, which further acted to impede the momentum of the vortex. Once they approached him, theyyered his body, forming a robust armour that allowed him to tank more damage without worries.

    Once the armour was done, he switched to his first body that had finished healing by now, heaving a sigh in relief as he spammed a few Natures¡ªstacked thirteen times¡ªof Shredded Lunge to weaken the vortex to an extent it was damaging, but not life-threatening to him anymore.

    His mind clocked as he observed the positions of the Empyrean Snappers and positioned himself closer to the conical section of the vortex, using its rotation to spin himself. In a second, his body''s rotations synchronised with the vortex''s, rming the Empyrean Snappers, for they understood what he was attempting now.

    Astral World¡ªEddy dex20!

    Since his body was spinning rapidly, it was easier to gather Prana in his arms, using which he condensed 6000 units of Prana in the fraction of a second to condense an Eddy de which reached a length of four kilometres.

    The vortex had destroyed most of the blood armour covering him, but that didn''t matter, since his attack was sessful. Same as in the past, there was a sh, following which, three Empyrean Snappers were severed.

    But of course, the fight wasn''t subsiding anytime soon. While he made the groundwork to kill three Empyrean Snappers, a group of Empyrean Snappers approached the smayer since the vortex was self-sufficient.

    With the 1st Empyrean Snapper taking the lead, they used their necks like a wire to transfer sma from the smayer to the vortex within which Brangara was trapped. In the cylindrical space stretching 180 metres from the epidermis of their necks flowed sma, intense enough to vaporise most forms of matter in a matter of seconds.

    The first Empyrean Snapper condensed it faintly. Once the condensed sma reached the end of its neck, it was taken control of by another Empyrean Snapper whose head was positioned in the Spirit Weapon range.

    Afterpressing the sma a bit more, it transferred it to the third Empyrean Snapper, proceeding in such a manner as a line ofpressed sma bombarded Brangara, rapidly melting through his limbs.

    The remains of his blood armour were damaged to the extent Bloody Affection was no longer able to recognise it as blood or any form of it. "Argh!"

    The intense heat began to melt even the bones as Brangara became rmed, observing his life was genuinely at risk now. Both his lives were in fact in danger. If he doesn''t figure out a solution to the issue, he will be dying here.

    Brangara had a solution though, an easy one in fact. But he hadn''t used it out of hesitation, unwilling to waste it. But now that the situation had be too dangerous, he was left with no other choice, ''I can only hope the ones I obtain are enough!''

    Astral World¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination X2!

    A good portion of the sma mming into him dispersed and fell under his control, using which he erected a shield of sma to guard against the attack of the Empyrean Snapper. Moreover, he stacked the effects of Shredded Lunge and Drifting Tunnel atop Subtle Terrain Domination, puncturing a hole through the vortex as his body flickered towards the Empyrean Snapper he had just killed.

    Reverting to human form, he enveloped the sma shield around him, fully covering his body once he switched to the less injured one and plunged into the corpse of the Empyrean Snapper.

    "Great!" He eximed upon swallowing the heart of the sixth Empyrean Snapper, regaining his Prana reserves too as enriched blood flowed down his throat. He used a portion of it to form an armour around him and elongated it to form a 360-

    metre-long blood serpent.

    The Empyrean Snappers were charging up multiple chains of sma attacks. And as the smayer approaches the surface, it only became progressively hotter, making their attacks deadlier.

    Hence, this was his n to evade their attacks, since they wouldn''t be able to pinpoint exactly where in the 360-metre-

    long blood serpent his body was positioned.

    He drilled out a hole in a hurry, watching a sma beam pierce through his original position, ''Since they''re aware that I''ll be prioritising the consumption of their hearts, they can urately target me there.''

    The blood serpent drilled out of the Empyrean Snapper''s butthole, immediately targeted by a beam as it got severed into two. The severed halves that were maintained intact dispersed into blood mist and condensed into a 340-metre-long blood serpent that sped towards the second Empyrean Snapper corpse.

    As the length of the blood serpent was covered within his Spirit Weapon range, Brangara was able to unleash the power of his Natures wherever he wanted especially upon employing Subtle Terrain Domination.

    This way, he could fool the Empyrean Snappers and cause their attacks to miss most of the time. After tanking multiple attacks, the blood serpent barely spanned a length of a hundred metres when it plunged into the second Empyrean Snapper''s corpse.

    "Argh!" He was urately targeted by the sma beam right as he consumed the Empyrean Snapper''s heart. His blood armour was vaporised instantly as he barely managed to protect himself with his two Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    The power of two stacked Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination was significantly powerful, equivalent to three or more Empyrean Snappers in terms of control capacity and finesse in precision. But his enemy was employing 42 Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination, which made things tricky.

    "Last one," Brangara muttered as he morphed the shell of the Empyrean Snapper to form armour atop histest blood serpent, now able to have a bit more leeway of reaction time, ''Shit!''

    ''My damage is greater than my regeneration!'' He grunted upon observing his revealing bones. The flesh atop them had already melted from the sma beam, worsening his situation as multiple organs had been destroyed.

    He was in his human form, so the damage was greater. If one more of such an attack hits him, he would lose a body, ''Dammit! After all the effort I went to build it!''

    He knew that the moment he enters the corpse of the third Empyrean Snapper, he''d be targeted by the sma beam at the perfect time¡ªright as he''s consuming its heart. Unfortunately, his hands were tied in this situation.

    The Empyrean Snapper''s heart was alive due to the sheer vitality possessed by the Empyrean Snapper. But as time passes, even its Spirit Contain will begin to shatter. When this copse reaches a certain point, consuming it will no longer give him the Nature.

    He wouldn''t take it lying down to waste a Gold Grade Nature, especially that of Subtle Terrain Domination!

    ''What do I do?'' He thought while approaching the third Empyrean Snapper corpse, observing three groups¡ªsix each¡ª

    gearing up to unleash an attack significantly more devastating than the one that almost killed him just now.

    The remaining Empyrean Snapper had begun to create another vortex around his location, intending to trap him alongside the Empyrean Snapper corpse. He revved up Subtle Terrain Domination, intending to focus his everything on defence when suddenly, Phells mmed into his blood serpent body and exploded spontaneously.

    Two Empyrean Snappers that had positioned themselves farther away from the battle had gathered tens of thousands of Phells and wereunching them at him like a gatling gun. The moment the needle-like noses of the Phells touched the blood serpent, they exploded.

    Individually, they weren''t strong enough to damage the blood serpent which was made out of an Empyrean Snapper''s blood and condensed by 50 Silver Grade Natures of Bloody Affection. But when hundreds bombarded the same location, the explosions began to destroy the blood serpent.

    "Dammit!" A kilometre from the corpse of the third Empyrean Snapper and the blood serpent protecting him had been eradicated, revealing his position for the Empyrean Snappers to target him without missing this time.

 Chapter 635 Every Bite Is Precious

    <h4>Chapter 635 Every Bite Is Precious</h4>

    Hovering in the sky as a thundercloud was Geugeu, amassing strength all along. Due to the Death Hour, walls of turbulent mist wafted out of the Dralh Sea and reached the skies.

    This formed arge enough foundation for Geugeu to draw in power, for lightning shed and thunder roared through these walls due to a continued buildup of kic energy. "Faster! You old fuck! Faster!"

    He roared with an admonishing tone every time he witnessed the death of his Deities. Unfortunately for him, his usual lightning strikes were no longer potent enough to wound the body of the Celestial Boar.

    Even the Empyrean Snappers were only able to harm him bybining their strength. And despite that, all they managed to do was harm his body, which he could recover from when given a few minutes of respite.

    But their side already faced ten deaths. From an original number of 52 Empyrean Snappers, they were already down to 42. And the longer this goes on, the worse their situation bes as they''ll have fewer Empyrean Snappers to join hands with.

    Moreover, they were only able to gain a significant advantage thanks to the Death Hour. If they fail to capitalise on it and Brangara survives, they''ll be doomed. The Cold Shower following the Death Hour wouldn''t give them enough advantage as now.

    And once it too passes, the Empyrean Snappers would have to resort to usual attacks, which didn''t work well against him even before. Now that he was using two Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination, they would be useless.

    Therefore, Geugeu had one shot, which he had to time perfectly andunch upon Brangara, ''Faster! Faster! Dammit! Faster!''

    The lightning currents arching through his thundercloud increased in number as he drew in from his surroundings. Every single lightning bolt that flickered past his Spirit Weapon range was pulled into his thundercloud by the opposing charges, adding to his reserves.

    His body¡ªthat was in its Spirit Weapon form¡ªbegan to sustain damage as the amount of lightning surpassed his ability to handle it. Geugeu didn''t mind it, only praying to live long enough until he could discharge everything, ''I was a failure as the Cooter n Chief!''

    He red at Brangara, ''I was unable to ustom the Cooter n to these changing times. While every force is rapidly building up strength, our progress has been at the same snail''s pace as in the past.''

    "At least, I''ll do one good deed before my worthless death!" He roared as the thundercloud began to expand rapidly once he made Brangara the target. The Prana he had spread throughout it would ensure the unleashed lightning bolt would strike the target, even if he were to die before that.

    ''This guy¡­!'' Brangara was prepared to die once when he noticed Geugeu''s actions, ''He''s building up an ultimate attack too. Dammit!''

    "Let it all be damned then." He grunted upon seeing three sma beams m into him, rapidly melting through his body.

    "Die!" Geugeu bellowed as he burned up all his ten bodies, churning his everything into Prana that transformed into lightning. The thundercloud burst and discharged everything it had stored into a thick, two-hundred-metre-thick bolt of lightning.

    The lightning struck Brangara first, rapidly melting through his body while keeping him paralysed. And due to the sheer width of the attack, even if he were to split his bodies, he would still be within the confines of the bolt of lightning.

    It was why Geugeu had been charging up for so long. It was to condense a bolt of lightning whose thickness exceeded 180 metres. By giving his life for the cause, he managed to unleash an attack strong enough to bring Brangara close to death.

    The sma beams of the Empyrean Snappers will take care of the rest by vaporising the paralysed bodies of Brangara. In theory, this was their strongest offensive against Brangara. On theory, that is.

    After all, they hadn''t read Sumatra Chronicles and hence weren''t aware that when pushed to the brink of death, Brangara unleashed his true strength.

    As Geugeu''s lightning bolt struck Brangara, a beam of light pierced the skies and seemed to extend endlessly. There was a void surrounding Brangara, an absolute domain where his will was thew. The entirety of the thick bolt of lightning unleashed by Geugeu coiled into a tiny serpent and shrunk tond upon his outstretched palm.

    In his Celestial Boar form, Brangara''s expression was as if he had eaten shit, despite having unleashed absolute power that sent waves of despair in the hearts of the Empyrean Snappers.

    Astral World¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination X8!

    Steam wafted out of his head due to the sheer rate at which his brain¡ªstacked twice¡ªwas processing information, having erected such a powerful domain.

    The three beams of sma condensed intopressed spheres under the exertion of his will through the Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination stacked eight times. ''My logic in Sumatra Chronicles has been wless. Irrespective of how strong my opponents are, or the schemes I face, I only need to activate enough Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity to destroy them mercilessly. As expected, it seems true for Subtle Terrain Domination too.''

    Moreover, unlike his Empyrean Boar King self who used the Natures in their empirical state, Brangara was able to gather a lot of information through Astral World, allowing him to increase his capabilities of using his Natures better.

    As Tangible Natures, they were all alive, possessing the same data as when they were alive. Just by relying on that blindly, Brangara was able to erect this absolute domain with only eight Natures of Subtle Terrain Domain.

    Had he possessed the same capability during the Second Major Disaster, he could have destroyed the entirety of the Attributed Region, including everyone who stood in his way. ''So, this is what it means to wield absolute power.''

    The current strength being unleashed by Brangara was inferior only to his Sumatra Chronicles endgame self. This was more than enough information for him. Because, if something could kill an Empyrean Tusk, it was also equally effective against an Empyrean Snapper.

    "Pray that your Natures are enough." He red at the terrified Empyrean Snappers and snapped his finger, causing the lightning serpent to branch out into 42 bolts and strike an Empyrean Snapper each, "Otherwise, I''ll have to target your other branches."

    The lightning paralysed them as Brangara clenched his hand into a fist, condensing the three sma orbs to form a 360-

    metre-long sword. With a nudge from his feet, his figure rapidly bolted through the water, propelled by Subtle Terrain Domination.

    His figure shed past an Empyrean Snapper and swung the sma sword, making a clean beheading. From that point, the fight took a mere two minutes to conclude, "Yum!"

    "This taste is worth dying for!" Brangara used Bloody Affection to pull¡ªby tugging the blood in their bodies¡ªthe Empyrean Snapper corpses closer to him and used Subtle Terrain Domination topress them as much as possible with his current prowess.

    All the Tangible Natures of Razor Rats, Shifting Ants, and Bludders condensed next to his body. As they were tiny, they could easily climb over his body and take a seat on his shoulder.

    Since they were within his Spirit Weapon range, he could continue supplying Prana to them, preventing them from dissipating. And when necessary, he could take them back into the Astral World¡ªif a slot opened¡ªand continue using their powers until he deactivates them.

    One after another, he consumed Empyrean Snapper hearts, breaking into glee upon seeing the sheer number of Empyrean Snapper Tangible Natures that had appeared in his Astral World.

    44 Empyrean Snapper Tangible Natures!

    This was an unreal haul, an extent of power he never possessed until now. However, no matter how great his haul was, his heart ached tremendously, for he had activated eight Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination, "Dammit! I wanted to win without using them!"

    "A loss of eight!" On one side, he relished the taste while consuming Empyrean Snapper hearts. But on the other side, he mourned wasting eight of these overpowered Natures.

    "At least, I can make justice for them!" He sighed as he approached the sea bed and used the power of Subtle Terrain Domination to morph the bedrock to create a massive bowl, one that spanned a radius of twenty kilometres.

    It took him less than two hours to finish this task, as the walls of the bowl were raised to a height of a hundred metres from the sea level. The water inside was red as Brangara had brought all the corpses of the Empyrean Snappers inside.

    That wasn''t all. To avoid any wastage, he used Bloody Affection to draw in every litre of Empyrean Snapper blood that had spilt in the region and poured them all inside the bowl. This way, he could take his time consuming them without worrying about wasting anything.

    "Every bite is precious!" Brangara offered a short prayer before he began to gorge on the Empyrean Snapper flesh!

 Chapter 636 Iâ€™ll Use You Against Yourself

    Chapter 636 I¡¯ll Use You Against Yourself

    ??"You''rete," Brangara grinned as he noticed a golden sh high up in the sky, observing the ashen faces of Boul Brimgan and Ha Brimgan, "Had you arrived a few hours earlier, things might have turned out different."

    He extended his hand, carrying a tiny, broken shell of an Empyrean Snapper filled with blood and pieces of its flesh, "Want some?"

    "That''s a pity," He muttered after two minutes, seeing the golden sh return the way it came from.

    "But," His expression turned serious as he stared at Boul Brimgan, ''This guy dared toe here after knowing that I was fighting the Cooter n? Does this mean he''s confident of facing me when assisted by the Empyrean Snappers?''

    For a moment, Brangara wanted to take advantage of the chance to kill Boul Brimgan, ''Since my eight Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination are still active, there isn''t a better opportunity than this.''

    "Wait!" He put on a calm tone and shouted, unleashing a shockwave that approached the duo, carrying his voice, "Let''s talk."

    "Maybe we can even forge a trade rtionship."

    ''Good, they stopped.'' His smile widened faintly upon seeing the golden chakram pause in the sky.

    Ha Brimgan stared at Boul Brimgan, asking, "Do you have an idea of his n?"

    "Considering the speed at which he ughtered them all, he definitely used Subtle Terrain Domination." Boul Brimgan said and stared at the Transcendent Worlds, "He has also unleashed that pir of light for a couple of seconds. The reaction from the Transcendent Worlds confirms it."

    Boul Brimgan stared at Brangara and said, "Currently, he hasn''t deactivated however many Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination he had used in his fight against the Empyrean Snappers. He intends to lure us within striking range. Once we''re killed, our Empire wouldn''t fare well against his onught."

    "What do we do then? Ignore him?" Ha Brimgan frowned, "Doing that would instigate him. There''s no guarantee that he wouldn''te after us next. Our preparations aren''t enough to fight him at present."

    "It''s alright." Boul Brimgan said as he observed the entire scene, focusing on every single detail present in the bowl that had formed in the Dralh Sea, "This image alone will serve us."

    In the bowl were dismembered carcasses of Empyrean Snappers, the state of their severed heads pictured their mental states moments before death¡ªone of shock, despair, unwillingness to resign themselves to fate, etc.

    Their blood filled the bowl as their carcasses formed a massive pile. Seated within it, treating the bowl as his private swimming pool was the Celestial Boar, gorging upon the Empyrean Snapper flesh.

    Boul Brimgan condensed a Spirit Weapon out of Rutham and turned it into an Information Slip, recording everything he felt and observed. Once there was enough footage of the Celestial Boar''s eating session, the duo headed to the Brimgan Trade Wall.

    "The Cooter n isn''t based on the Dralh Sea alone." Boul Brimgan said right after the duo arrived at the Brimgan Trade Wall, "There''s even more Empyrean Snappers out there. I''ll give them this information."

    "Carry on to the Brimgan Empire, Mother." Boul Brimgan said and brought out a golden feline, "I''ll make a diplomatic visit to the other Cooter n branches."

    "Be safe." Ha Brimgan expressed her worry.

    "I''ll be fine." Boul Brimgan stared at her in seriousness, "Please raise our defensive so that we''ll be able to detect Brangara if he ever dares approach us."

    "But I''m not leaving immediately." Boul Brimgan said, "Let us stay here for the time being and observe his actions. It''s not toote to start our n after that."

    "After all, we need to defend our home if he ever shows an intention to target the Brimgan Empire."

    Left alone at the Dralh Sea, Brangara was disappointed by theck ofpany upon seeing Boul Brimgan refrain from talking to him and just retreated. ''He didn''t take the bait. It''s as I expected, but it''s still a bit disappointing.''

    In the end, as there didn''t seem to be any other existences in the Dralh Sea that could threaten him, he digested the eight Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers that he had activated and generated Prana to nurture a Tangible Nature of Decaleech.

    "All these resources are being spent just to create a Minor Treasure." Brangara sighed, "Well, this is the fastest option. And I need this strength desperately to contend against my enemies."

    They didn''t make contact, but Brangara could feel that Boul Brimgan had grown vastly stronger in the past three years, "A Free Human with endless potential."

    For a moment, the image of his wife appeared in his mind, ''He doesn''t strike as someone like her, but his speciality must be geared towards something other than dominating Prana. He''s definitely close to or in the same realm of existence as Yarsha.''

    Though he won a brutal war against 52 Empyrean Snappers, Brangara couldn''t relish the victory. Instead, his worries continued to increase. He wouldn''t worry if existences on the level of Boul Brimgan targeted him alone.

    But now, he had a growing family to protect. And other than Yarsha Zahara, no one had enough strength to contend against even a Second Major Disaster version of Boul Brimgan, not to mention his current self.

    Ba, Brana, Braga, and Baga, his four Wean n childrenbined wouldn''t be able to tank a single hit from Boul Brimgan. The power gap was too much, ''I need to focus on strengthening them first!''

    With this thought, he continued to consume and digest everything in the bowl, little by little, unaware of the fact that his actions were the signal for other forces to move.

    Boul Brimgan intended to use the scene of him eating Empyrean Snappers to rally the other Empyrean Snappers to the side of the Brimgan Empire.

    At the Brimgan Sea, a certain Pranic Beast noticed the pir of light unleashed by Brangara when he erupted with his full strength.

    Mutated Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªRaikk!

    Externally, this Pranic Beast had submitted to the Brimgan Empire''s rule during the water crisis. That was how it and its brethren survived. But internally, it had another identity.

    Minor Treasure¡ªOrakha''s Checkpoint!

    It had fused with one of the pieces, serving as one of Orakha''s checkpoints. It was also the one who carried all the Sumatra Gold he had stolen from Yarsha Zahara. As it lived in the Brimgan Sea, its life was the safest after it had submitted to the Brimgan Empire''s rule.

    No existence could target it without having to deal with the Brimgan Empire first. Immediately after it noticed the pir of light, Orakha sensed the disturbance in its mental state through his Minor Treasure and revived next to it spontaneously.

    "This is¡­?" He managed to spot the pir of light for one second before it vanished, understanding what was happening, "In that direction is the Dralh Sea."

    ''Is he targeting the Empyrean Snappers?'' His mood became solemn, ''Right now, the Mammoth n has gone into hiding, so Brangara doesn''t know where they are. Considering his obsession with Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination, it makes sense that he''s targeting the Empyrean Snappers once he''s done with preparations.''

    Even during his past as the Empyrean Boar King, Brangara had killed two Empyrean Snappers just to hoard their Natures. He did not intend to use them, but because they were one of the literal best among the Gold Grade Natures, he obtained two, unnecessarily antagonising the Cooter n.

    He didn''t store anymore since he already had twenty-plus Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity. That was his source of confidence. Irrespective of the threat he might face, he only needed to activate a certain number of them to deal with the problem.

    Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination weren''t just overpowered Natures but were also perfectly in tune with his Nature of Astral Chart and Astral World. They could be perfectly stacked to unleash even greater destructive power.

    That was why he was obsessed with it. This was precisely why Raaha hid the Mammoth n once the Second Major Disaster waspleted.

    Without any Expert Gold Grade Nature in his reserve, Brangara would be subconsciously feeling an itch or even ack of confidence. Hence, he''d be preparing to target them.

    If he could find the Mammoth n, he would obviously target them, as he hated their existence, which was another major reason to kill Empyrean Tusks. But since no one had an idea of where the Mammoth n had hidden themselves, the one struck by Brangara''s obsession ended up being the Cooter n.

    His mind whirred as Orakha pieced together the details, condensed a Mystic Eater, and leapt into the Cooter-Brimgan Channel, intending to race to the Dralh Sea to observe the scene himself.

    The Mystic Eater grew fins once he modified his Human Avatar ordingly, making aquatic travel feasible. He sat within it as the Mystic Eater sped faster, moving close to the floor to avoid detection from the tower forts stationed along the way.

    On the second day, he sent a body to revive in Gann''s stomach biome and ryed the information, alerting her of what had happened.

    On the third day, the bodymunicating with Gann revived at the Mammoth n to inform Raaha.

    Around the same time, his 1-Life Stage body that was travelling through the Cooter-Brimgan Channel arrived close to the Brimgan Trade Wall, halting abruptly upon seeing two golden shes atop the wall. Unfortunately, it was already toote by the time he spotted them.

    Gently floating in the water on his right was a golden feline. And on his left was a spinning chakram, ''Shit! If I were to be trapped here, I wouldn''t be able to spy on Brangara''s actions and n countermeasures!''

    "I remember you." A golden chakram hovered on the water surface as Boul Brimgan stood atop it, staring at the Mystic Eater, "Come out when I''m being nice. I know you''re inside."

    His expression was cold as followed by a golden sh, the Mystic Eater was diced into a dozen fragments, all while the figure of Orakha within remained perfectly unharmed, "Did you think I cannot sense my father''s presence when you''re tantly dangling it before me?"

 Chapter 637 Let Me Out~

    <h4>Chapter 637 Let Me Out~</h4>

    Minor Treasure¡ªOrakha''s Checkpoint!

    It was created out of Brandal Brimgan''s body and its form literally was a miniature version of his appearance. Moreover, it had been created through the Golden Giant''s influence, which Orakha had taken advantage of to influence his body to form a Secondary Nature of Minor Treasure, which ended up being the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint.

    As its creation was the same source, Boul Brimgan was able to feel his father''s presence from Orakha. Moreover, he had already gathered traces of Orakha''s presence from the tunnel where the Golden Giant was situated.

    ''I have been searching for you all along!'' He red at his target, uttering coldly, "You have anything to say?"

    "There''s a lot, so give me a piece of Rutham. I''ll tell you everything through an Information Slip." His mind whirred rapidly as Orakha hurriedly formted a n. He had to live through this situation, no matter what.

    Not just to survive, but he had to scout Brangara''s actions and n for countermeasures ordingly. Otherwise, if they were to lose the information war, they''d no longer be able to keep him in check, which would mean they were all fucked during the Fourth Major Disaster.

    If Brangara were to grow to his full potential, no one on Sumatra would be his opponent. This became especially apparent once he became the Celestial Boar, a Pranic Beast that hadn''t hit its evolutionary limit despite bing an Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    ''He''s volunteering to provide information?'' He had his suspicions, but Boul Brimgan intended to check the provided information first before making his decision. He could always torture the targetter. With that in mind, he took out a small portion of Rutham from his Human Avatar, removed his influence on it, and threw it to Orakha, "Here you go."

    "Thank you," Orakha tried his best to remain respectful and made some changes to his Human Avatar, following which he used Gold Kinesis Art to infuse some data. Thanks to the changes done to his Human Avatar, he only lost two units of Prana permanently upon using Gold Kinesis Art, which could be recovered within a day.

    "It''s done," Saying so, Orakha threw the Information Slip to Boul Brimgan and stared at thetter nervously.

    ''I see, so that is what had happened.'' Boul Brimgan thought as he absorbed all the data within the Information Slip, which showed Brandal Brimgan''s state when Orakha discovered the Golden Giant. ''This Loot guy¡­he''s popping up once again.''

    ''This information perfectly matches with all our investigation records. So, it should be the truth.'' Boul Brimgan sighed softly and stared at Orakha, "You had a lot of opportunities to fuse with my Empire''s Major Treasure. Why didn''t you do it?"

    "I was aiming for the Attribute, honestly." Orakha smiled wryly, "In terms of power gain with respect to my power system, I calcted Attribute to be vastly superior. So, I was aiming for that."

    "That''s a valid point," Boul Brimgan nodded and asked, "I assume you''re the one who added eight Minor Treasures in the Golden Giant and synchronised it perfectly with the generated influence?"

    "Yes, that was me." Orakha nodded, "By the time I found the Golden Giant, the previous Brimgan Emperor was already a vegetable. The Influenced Region''s influence extracted the entirety of his mind into a tangible data form. I can guarantee Loot had consumed it all."

    "Since I was taking advantage of the Brimgan Emperor''s body for personal gains, I improved the functioning of the Golden Giant in response. That way, it''s a fair trade-off." Orakha hurriedly waved his hand in apology upon seeing Boul Brimgan grow angry over time, "Listen to me, Sir. I have the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power. I can revive once every day and this is just one of my bodies."

    "I can kill myself faster than your capacity to capture me." Orakha spoke in a flurry, "The only reason I''m exining myself is to head to the Dralh Sea and witness the Celestial Boar''s actions in order to n for the future."

    [Control yourself, Mother. We''ll never know the truth if you kill him now. There''s more to gain from keeping him alive than killing him.]

    Boul Brimgan sent a message to his mother through an Information Slip in her possession, maintaining a poker face while trying his best to calm her down.

    "Your name?" Boul Brimgan asked, his stare stoic.

    "Orakha," Orakha said, feeling nervous as the entire situation was being led at Boul Brimgan''s pace.

    "Your identity?" He asked next.

    "Mammoth nsman." Orakha said, gritting his teeth to speak upon seeing Boul Brimgan loot unsatisfied, "Loot and In were once Mammoth nsmen too. I grew up with them."

    "Proof?" Boul Brimgan extended his hand, asking for the relevant data as he three Orakha the Information Slip, "I won''t force your hand. It''s your choice."

    ''Fuck!'' Orakha grumbled. His other body was at the Mammoth n. His only option for reviving it was either next to him or next to the Raikk at the Brimgan Sea, both of which were horrible options.

    The former option wouldpletely ce him under Boul Brimgan''s mercy while thetter option would dy him by another three days just to arrive at the Brimgan Trade Wall. It would take him even longer to get to the spot in the Dralh Sea where Brangara was camping at the moment.

    There was a possibility everything would be over by the time he manages to get there. However, if he manages to hitch a ride with the two Brimgan Royals, he''d be able to arrive at the scene way faster and save plenty of time.

    So, he had no other choice but to relent, grunting as he handed over an Information Slip with trembling hands, ''I ended up revealing everything that doesn''tpromise our security.''

    ''This only has interactions between them during the mundane phase of their lives.'' Boul Brimgan thought as he observed Orakha weighing his options, ''Indeed, he revived right above Loot right as thetter neared the Major Treasure of Attribute. Only the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power allows such teleportation means.''

    He knew that Orakha had the power of the Iron Empyrean Tentacle, ''If I force him to cough up any more sensitive information, he might weigh the odds and choose to escape by death.''

    The Brimgan Empire had irreconcble hatred toward the Celestial Boar, and so did the Mammoth n. So, he weighed his options, understanding that Orakha acted as the Mammoth n''s scout. Without him, the Mammoth n wouldn''t know what had happened and would be unable to make the necessary ns.

    ''For our eventual objective, I''ll benefit by bringing him to the scene.'' Thinking as such, Boul Brimgan maintained his poker face and asked, "I was to know how you managed to insert eight Minor Treasures in the Golden Giant. And,"

    He revealed his presence, intending to intimidate Orakha, "Why the heck do you have a Human Avatar despite being a Mammoth nsman?"

    "Why should I tell you that?" Orakha''s face hardened as he unleashed his presence, able to withstand Boul Brimgan''s, "Look, we can trade information. I''ll abide by the merchant''s creed to engage in an equal transaction. Otherwise, I''ll proceed through other means, even if I end up wasting valuable time."

    "Disying your strength to get a better initiative in a negotiation," Boul Brimgan uttered, "It seems you speak the samenguage as me. Then, let me make you an offer."

    "I''ll tell you everything that is happening at the Dralh Sea and even give you a ride to the location." He stared at Orakha, "In return, you tell me the method you used on both the Golden Giant and my father''s body."

    "Your information of the Dralh Sea, plus a ride to the location, plus Mystic Kinesis Art." Orakha said, continuing to speak when a chakram hovered at his neck, threatening to sever his head, "In return, I''ll reveal all of Loot''s secrets, which is of significantly greater benefit to you than knowing about my power."

    "How the fuck do you know about Mystic Kinesis Art?" Ha Brimgan red in anger.

    "Same process, boss!" Orakha scratched his neck, "Whether it''s your Minor Treasure or mine, it''s achieved through the same method. I elerated the process using the Golden Giant''s influence. And I know you cannot handle the Influenced Region''s influence with your current capability. But since you have reached the same point, the only answer is that you had Mystic Kinesis Art."

    "Alright, you have a deal." Boul Brimgan didn''t seem to mind the terms. Instead, it seemed he had profited from the transaction, able to piece together arger picture from the information fragments he had received until now, whether through Orakha or his investigation for the past three years.

    After all, he was aware of the existence of the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint in the body of the Raikk at the Brimgan Sea. He could feel his father''s presence in it. Hence, he had been secretly investigating it all along, which was also one of the reasons he caused the Pranic Beast to submit to the Brimgan Empire''s rule and also offered protection to its race.

    ''Mystic Human? So, that is the identity of the child birthed by Yarsha Zahara when the Major Treasure of Attribute Revealed itself.'' Boul Brimgan thought as he essed the Information Slip provided by Orakha. He had long since essed Information Slips provided by the Raid Team, hence aware of everything that had happened.

    It wasn''t just that. Boul Brimgan asked for Information Slips from every single survivor from the affected regions of the Second Major Disaster, going through their entire experience of the moments. This reserve of knowledge was what aided him to have a clear understanding of the full picture.

    ''A Mystic Human is free from influence and can freely transform into bodies of two Pranic Beasts.'' Boul Brimgan was shocked by the information, ''Loot can transform into the Empyrean Boar King and the Mystic Ewworm. His daughter, Ruvva, can transform into an Empyrean Tusk and the Apogee Bludder. That makes two whole new Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts.''

    "Unfortunately, I have no idea of his cultivation technique." Orakha shook his head readily upon sensing Boul Brimgan''s intentions. Internally, he was giddy, for he now had Mystic Kinesis Art, whose value needn''t be said.

    "Where is Ruvva currently?" Ha Brimgan asked, clearly expressing her desire, "It''s only natural for the pinnacle of Free Humans to live in the Brimgan Empire."

    "That¡­" Orakha smiled wryly, shocking the duo with his answer, "She''s chilling at the Zahara Kingdom."

    At the same time, in the Zahara Kingdom, a girl in her twenties clutched her stomach in pain, sweating buckets, ''Again? This fucking brat! I''ll kill her!''

    The one in pain was Gann, and the cause was none other than a three-year-old girl spinning merrily all across her stomach biome.

    "Let me out! Let mee outtt! I¡­hate¡­itt¡­hereee!" A dozen Eddy des jutted out of her body as Ruvva spun like a beyde, moving all across the ce while deftly evading attacks from the Mammoth nsmen.

    Her figure shed past them before urately severing their arms alone. And whenever a stronger Mammoth nsmen with Silver Grade strength intended to attack her, she transformed into a cute little Empyrean Tusk, instantly snuffing out their killing intent.

    Her figure rolled across the ground, forming long gashes along the walls of the Biome Bomb, which hurt Gann''s stomach, giving her a stomach ache, "Let me out!"

 Chapter 638 Way Of a Merchant

    Chapter 638 Way Of a Merchant

    ??Primary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    "Goodness, shut up!" Gann grunted as gravitational fields stacked upon the figure of Ruvva in her stomach biome until thetter''s body weight became too heavy to move around. Only then did she heave a sigh in relief, ''Her tantrums are growing stronger.''

    ''I''ll leave the rest to you, Bora.'' She thought and flinched upon staring at her arm, feeling a severe rash. Or rather, she had been experiencing one for three years now, trying her best to avoid harming Ruvva.

    This instead caused her immune system to turn up on her, which caused her a rash. ''Thankfully, Ruvva isn''t a Mammoth nsman from another Settlement. That would have been more dangerous to keep in me.''

    Without any hesitation, Gann ripped out the patch of skin that had the rash and surged Prana into the region, healing it. The rash would return after a while, but at least until then, she could rx a bit.

    In her stomach biome, once Ruvva had calmed down, suppressed to a spot, Bora Tusk approached her respectfully, dragging a Free Human child. His expression mirrored the greatest ass-kissers on Earth, "Lady Ruvva, if you don''t mind this puny one''s request, please hear me out."

    "I''m not doing it!" Ruvva red, "Get lost!"

    "My Deity has promised that you''ll be released as long as you create a sessful Mystic Human." He rubbed his hands with a ttering expression, his back hunched to remain the most humble before Ruvva, sporting a pitiful expression, "Can''t you help this poor old man just this once?"

    ''Poor old man?'' Ruvva grumbled as she stared at Bora Tusk, ''Aren''t you the leader of this Settlement? You''re anything but poor or old or weak. Cut the crap!"

    "Just once!" Bora Tusk somersaulted and rolled on the floor totch onto Ruvva''s tiny feet, "Or¡­"

    He suddenly stared at her face with a pitiful expression, "You''re incapable of aplishing it?"

    "Who said I cannot?" Ruvva grumbled as she intended to break free of Bora Tusk''s hold, but was unable to. Though she was significantly mature mentally, she was merely three years old. Her body was that of a three-year-old human girl and hence couldn''t overpower Bora Tusk in terms of physical strength.

    She could unleash a variety of attacks to wound him but that would only increase Gann''s acts of suppression against her, which would further limit her freedom.

    ''In terms of mental maturity, she''s superior to me at that age.'' Gann essed Bora Tusk''s thoughts and analysed the situation, ''And she has arge volume of inherited information by birth. She knows how to use Eddy des, Prana Shocks, and dozens of other abilities on par with Iron Grade Natures. She also has all the relevant information about Mystic Humans.''

    Basically, simrly to how Gann received an inheritance from the Supreme Tusk Gann at the time of her birth, Ruvva had an inheritance too. Moreover, her inheritance seemed to be present in her since birth, as if gically encoded in her.

    So, even without an education, she was knowledgeable and able to develop mentally without issues. All shecked was life experiences, which could be umted over time, as she lived life.

    ''Indeed, I cannot keep her captive for long.'' Gann thought, ''It''s only a matter of time before her rampages increase my losses.''

    She had to store Ruvva in her biomes to control thetter. But doing so meant that all the resources in the biome were fair game for Ruvva to destroy, which she did every time she wanted to break free.

    And as Ruvva continued to grow, the extent of her damage increased exponentially. Soon, once the size of her Empyrean Tusk form increases, the level of destruction she could unleash needn''t be said. She was capable of bankrupting Gann overnight.

    "Gann!" Ruvva shouted, "I''ll seriously go all out if you continue to keep me captive here!"

    "Then, please create one Mystic Human." Bora Tusk begged with a pleading tone, "My Deity has vowed to set you free once you do it."

    "What do you want to do with a Mystic Human?" Ruvva red in annoyance, "You think mere Mammoth nsmen can control a Mystic Human? Don''t bother. All foreign influences are naturally erased once they enter our bodies."

    "We only wish to witness the process, nothing else." Bora Tusk said, "My Deity only seeks to understand why Mystic Humans were special among Free Humans."

    ''You think I don''t know about Weaponisation?'' Ruvva was internally worried, ''I know exactly what Gann wants. I''ll never give her what she wants!''

    "My Deity has said that she''ll starve you next if you continue to remain adamant." Bora Tusk said with a crying expression, "She has ensured that your growth faced no issues until now. But if she cannot obtain your cooperation, she''ll be forced to keep you constrained in that spot until you''re on the verge of death from hunger."

    "Is that a threat?" Ruvva intended to retort when she noticed a faint pulse in presence within her, staring at the figure of Orakha who revived next to her, "Good evening, Uncle Orakha."

    "It''s already nighttime outside." Orakha waved his hand at her, smirking a little.

    "I''m trapped here, so how am I supposed to know." Ruvva sported a pitiful expression, looking like she was on the verge of crying, "Can''t you bring me out?"

    "Please, uncle?" She pleaded, "I only wish to remain free."

    "I''ve conversed with the Brimgan Emperor." Orakha said, aware that Gann was rapidly going through his memories to understand what was happening, "You can live there are you please."

    "As if!" Ruvva rolled her eyes, "They are only interested in my power."

    "That is true, but from a mental perspective, you''ll feel right at home there." Orakha continued, "After all, that is also your birthce."

    "But Gann won''t free me!" Ruvvained as she iled her tiny body, "Look, she''s constricting me with Internal Inertial Gravity!"

    "Please free her, Gann." Orakha sighed as he spoke, "Don''t bully a kid."

    There were faint gravitational fluctuations in the stomach biome, showing Gann''s obvious displeasure. But after a few seconds of silence, Ruvva was able to move freely once again. "Thanks, uncle."

    "You''re the best Mystic Path!" Ruvvaughed cheerfully as she twirled once, effortlessly unleashing an Eddy de to form a gash on the floor before she retracted her Prana, "I feel better now."

    She then skipped towards Orakha and jumped on his shoulder, "Give me a Mystic Eater! I want to y!"

    "Okay," Orakha smiled wryly, unable to refuse her as he created an arm-long Mystic Eater, watching Ruvva use it as a whip until it dissipated.

    She then stared at him with pitiful eyes, "One more¡­please?"

    "¡­have as many as you want." Orakha ced her on the floor and created a bunch of Mystic Eaters, watching her chase them and do whatever she wanted with them.

    As he observed her actions, ayer of bone formed around him and lifted him to the throat, where Internal Inertial Gravity acted upon him right as his body left the confines of the stomach biome. The space within the boneyerpressed as Gann spat out a bone sphere, reverting it to its original size.

    Orakha walked out from it once the bone sphere hatched, feeling a severe headache, "The situation has taken a turn for the worst! Brangara managed to kill 52 Empyrean Snappers."

    "Did In not reveal himself?" Gann asked after some thought, "He''s somewhere around the Dralh Sea, right?"

    "He headed that way, but I''m not sure where he might have gone." Orakha thought, "Maybe he''s already camping at the entrance of the Armoury. But the possibility is less as that ce is a deathnd."

    "But Brangara unleashed that pir of light." Gann frowned, "With his strength as the Royal Zinger, In should have felt it the fastest."

    "If he hasn''t revealed himself, it only means he''s not prepared enough to face Brangara." Orakha shook his head, "Leave him aside for the time being. We need to do something before he returns."

    "Use Bl''s help to stockpile as many Mystic Eaters as you can." Gann raised two fingers, "Enough to fill two biomes. I''m able to create two new ones, which will exclusively house your Mystic Eaters."

    "Since Brangara is consuming Empyrean Snapper corpses, he won''t be moving from there for the time being." Gann said, "This is our chance to target Yarsha. And even if we fail, you can take action."

    Orakha would revive at the Dralh Sea and target the Empyrean Snapper corpses. Consuming them alone would allow Gann to reach at least the peak of the 2-Life Stage or even enter the 3-Life Stage. So, either way, they''ll end up benefitting.

    "And also," Orakha stared at Gann, "Let me convince Ruvva. If by mistake you gain ess to her cultivation technique, your life will be at risk."

    Anyone who learns Mystic Nature Art will be heavily influenced by them, gradually turning into a Mystic Human. Once the influence takes root, they''ll have exactly a year to live. By then, they must not only seed in bing a Mystic Human but also fuse with two Pranic Beast bodies. Otherwise, their death was guaranteed.

    If that influence takes root in Gann, it will simply spell her death. Hence, it was better for Orakha to take the risk instead. He had Sumatra Gold fused in his Human Avatar, using which he could devise a Human Avatarbination that would prevent the influence of Mystic Nature Art from taking root if he ever came to learn it.

    The moment someone gets knowledge about it, the cultivation technique would take root, no different from a virus. That was Vir''s intention during its creation. Anyone who steals the technique either dies or bes a Mystic Human, both of which mean his victory.

    "How long do you need?" Gann asked, "I''ve been trying all sorts of methods, but Ruvva never relents."

    "She knows you n to use Weaponisation on the newly created Mystic Human to obtain their exclusive power as a Nature Weapon." Orakha shrugged, "So, I''ll be direct with my approach."

    "Is that possible?" Gann frowned.

    "Yes, leave it to me." Orakha grinned, "Everything has a price."

    "That''s the way of a merchant."

 Chapter 639 Earth-Rumbling Fatty

    Chapter 639 Earth-Rumbling Fatty

    ??"Ruvva," Orakha arrived at Gann''s stomach biome and approached Ruvva, "Is there anything you want?"

    "What I want¡­?" Ruvva fell deep in thought, "Well, I want to y freely. There isn''t anything else that I desire."

    "I can grant you that." Orakha said without hesitation, "If you create a Mystic Human for Gann, she''ll be able to use it in our war against the Wean n. As long as you do it, I''ll bring you to a safe location immediately after."

    "You don''t have to care about the war or anything else. Instead, you are free to do whatever you want." He patted his chest, "And if you ever were to get in trouble, I''lle to your rescue ASAP."

    He pointed at her chest, "I have my Minor Treasure in you. So, the moment you feel threatened by something, I''ll be able to sense it and spontaneously revive beside you."

    "Uncle¡­" Ruvva hesitated, "Is there¡­no other way? I don''t want to leave behind a Mystic Human''s power in the hands of a Pranic Beast."

    "Honestly, there are plenty of ways, but all of them will involve you fighting against a lot of people needlessly." Orakha sighed, "I''ve seen you grow up for the past three years. I know what you want very well."

    "Vir will be creating plenty of Mystic Humans anyway. It''s not an issue to steal one of them. I feel like you''re well aware of Gann''s power of Weaponisation." Orakha consoled her, "The reason Gann wants you to make a Mystic Human is to give the Mammoth n a legitimate reason to free you from our custody."

    "She also promised to kill your Mammoth nsman father to ensure the experiences filling the Violet Mystic Path are purely from the Mystic Human Vir." Orakha said, "And from my side, I''ll fund the Brimgan Empire so that you can use the Golden Giant''s influence to strengthen yourself as much as you want."

    "I wish to genuinely reveal everything to you," Orakha said and crouched to be on the same eye level as Ruvva, "Are my terms alright with you?"

    "I don''t care about Vir." Ruvva harrumphed, "Both of them can disappear for all I care. I''m not concerned about the Mystic Path either. Instead,"

    She stared at Orakha with a pitiful expression, "Promise me that you''ll y with me daily. The first face that I can remember is yours, Uncle. You''re more of a father figure to me than Vir."

    "So, promise me that you''ll visit me daily." She said, eyes moist.

    A nce at her expression and Orakha melted, pulling her into a hug, "Alright! I''ll y with you until you''re fed up with me."

    "Hehe!" Ruvva broke into parlousughter, her expression bright, "I don''t need anything else, then."

    "I''ll still make sure that you''re able to cultivate in the Golden Giant." Orakha said, "Only that way can you truly harness the entirety of your power, especially that of an Empyrean Tusk."

    "Eh? Do I really have to?" Ruvva pouted, "I''m already strong, Uncle. If I gave it my all, I could defeat more than half of Gann''s Settlement. And I''m only three years old."

    "When I be an adult, I can wipe the floor with Gann and make it squeaky clean." Ruvva purposefully eximed aloud, making an exaggerated face of being on the verge of puking upon seeing gravity fields fluctuate in the stomach biome, "See, Uncle. This fatty cannot handle the truth."

    "She''s so heavy that the earth rumbles when she walks."

    ''Shit!'' Orakha wanted to hurriedly cover Ruvva''s mouth, realising that he was a tadte, sensing a vast sea of Prana churn within the stomach biome, cranking up the power of Internal Inertial Gravity to beat up Ruvva.

    "Uncle, save me!" Ruvva let out a chirpyugh, spun like a beyde, and snuggled into Orakha''s clothes after transforming into a tiny Apogee Bludder, which looked the same as a hatchling Bludder.

    "Ehhh¡­!" Orakha sweated upon seeing a boneyer cover his body, realising that Gann intended to bring him out and probably vent on him and Ruvva a little.

    "The olddy got angry!" Safely tucked in his clothes, Ruvva shouted, further antagonising Gann.

    "Idiot, why are you angering her further?" Orakha shouted in a fluster.

    "Uncle, she probably read your memories and is pissed since you also ept my im of Gann being an Earth-rumbling fatty." Ruvvaughed nonstop upon seeing the usually calm Uncle of her break into a fluster, ''Oh, this is fun! I should have done this first!''

    "Hehe!" A dozen Eddy des shed suddenly and diced the boneyer forming on Orakha. A tiny head popped out of his cor and stared at the ceiling, "I fell asleep for a few years and you still haven''t managed to bring us out, Gann. I''m sorry to have called you an olddy."

    "You''re ancient!"

    "He¡­hehe¡­hehehe!" Outside, seated in a room, Gann fumed, wishing for the day toe when she would bring Ruvva outside. ''I''ll give you a full course of an older sister''s love!''

    Veins popped on her forehead the more she heard Ruvva''s taunts, ''This brat wants to purposefully frustrate me.''

    Ruvva epted the deal, ready to give her all to create a Mystic Human that Gann could use Weaponisation upon for her ns. But, that didn''t mean Ruvva didn''t feel salty towards her, which is why she continued to taunt her.

    ''Can you afford to tie me up like in the past? If you do it, your n is the one getting dyed!'' That was Ruvva''s thoughts. And even without being able to read her mind, Gann knew exactly what the three-year-old spinning critter was up to.

    ''I should calm down!'' Gann pulled out a pen and paper, intending to draw something in an effort to calm down, ''I''ll focus on this and ignore Ruvva for the time being.''

    "Fatty!"

    "Mega Fatty!"

    "Giga Fatty!"

    "Empyrean Fatty!"

    A series of unrelenting taunts resounded in her stomach biome. As Orakha was right beside Ruvva, Gann heard her taunts loud and clear by reading his memories. And of course, to increase the taunting experience, Ruvva whispered in Orakha''s ears, beginning to sing a song.

    "Once there was a bumbling tusky¡­"

    "Argh!" Gann pped her cheeks and used the singeing pain to distract herself, using Mystic Bone Art to avoid essing Orakha''s mind. She focused on drawing to continue calming down, seeing that it was working.

    "T-This is¡­?" Ten minutester, she noticed the fruits of herbour, a series of scribble marks more horrible than a baby''s first attempt at drawing. Somehow, staring at it offended her more than Ruvva''s taunts, "Argh! I give up!"

    Gann leaped to the bed on the side, closed her eyes upon the fall, and fell asleep, "When I wake up tomorrow, it''ll be like this hadn''t happened. Yeah, I''ll think like that. It''s better for my sanity."

    In her stomach biome, Ruvva peeked out of Orakha''s clothes upon seeing the chaos in the stomach biome had subsided, "She¡­fell asleep?"

    "Oh, thank goodness." Orakha slumped to the ground and exhaled in relief. He then saw Ruvva reverting to human form and bonked her on the head, "Idiot! If Gann tried anything serious, she would have been ced in a precarious situation."

    "She''s currently in enemy territory."

    "Oh¡­" Ruvva''s eyes lit up, "Then, does that mean my mother is nearby?"

    "You want to meet her?" Orakha asked, "I thought you didn''t like her."

    "She married a Pranic Beast, so of course I don''t like her." Ruvva snorted, "But I want to see and talk to her. I only have an inheritance of her techniques. I don''t even know what she looks like."

    "I want to know more about her." She said and stared at Orakha with anticipation, "Uncle, don''t you know a lot? You''ve visited all sorts of ces. Tell me more about her, please?"

    "I can give you an Information Slip with the details¡­" Orakha said, pausing upon being red at by Ruvva, apologising immediately, "Alright, no Information Slips. I''ll talk, I''ll talk."

    "Good!" Crossing her arms before her, Ruvva sat arrogantly, but her faint humming betrayed her emotion of excitement.

    "I''ll talk about the time she negotiated with the King of a Human Kingdom and received the entire Kingdom''s support," Orakha recalled a portion from Sumatra Chronicles and began to speak about it, slightly embellishing some details to make the story less serious and more fun.

    The Indigo Mystic Path inheritor was asleep, the Violet Mystic Path inheritor was listening to a story, and finally, the Yellow Mystic Path was conveying a story.

    In the Zahara Kingdom pce, situated in one of the undergroundboratories was Yennda, his expression unwell. He was situated in a room adjacent to Yarsha Zahara, well within her Spirit Weapon range.

    Since he promised to help develop Decodus Trees for the Varahan Empire as long as his name was publicised as the creator, Yennda was busy with work and didn''t give Yarsha Zahara too much trouble.

    But that didn''tst long as he was gripped with inner conflict. In his mind space, a cluster of words leapt out of a cup and formed into a sentence.

    [I was training today, Dad. The Chief wants all Empyrean Tusks to grow stronger, so we were practicing a new shooting technique.]

    ''Ignore her! This is a trap!'' Yennda thought, trying to hypnotise himself in an effort to avoid touching the messages popping up in his mind space, ''This must be the Mammoth n Chief''s scheme or even Gann''s. They''re capable of it!''

    [I was shocked when Vha wanted topete with me. She''s the best of us, so I was nervous¡­]

    It seemed that the more she used it, the greater Harr became familiar with the technique that allowed her to use the Yellow Mystic Path''s connection tomunicate with Yennda. She was able to send more lines of information, with shorter intervals between each.

    Hence, with every passing day, the number of messages continued to increase. They were simple things rted to her day-to-day life, sharing the mundane events with her sole family member. It was a one-way channel as Yennda didn''t have the same technique as Harr. So, he was unable to reply to her, ''Please, stop talking to me. I''m not worthy!''

    He clutched his head, unable to maintain a poker face once he was alone. He took a seat in the corner and breathed in and out, ''Don''t be fooled, Yennda. They''ll approach you lovingly, but once theye to know about your disgusting personality, they''ll despise you.''

    "Don''t hope for anything nice you sick bastard." He grumbled, continuing to admonish himself both mentally and verbally. But suddenly, he felt a jolt when arger volume of data jumped out of the cup, ''There''s so much this time!''

    The data condensed into a piece, like a puzzle, depicting a picture. It was of a scene of Harr staring at a small pond, observing her reflection. She was a grown woman, in her twenties. There were faint wrinkles towards the rear end of her eye, a sign that she had never been happy.

    It was a simple picture, but the moment he stared at it, Yennda realised he was unable to break his gaze free, feeling an ache as he stared into her eyes, "Why¡­do you look so old? You''re sad¡­

    why?"

    A string of words appeared under the photo, spontaneously causing a stream of tears to flood down his eyes, "Keuk!"

    [I miss you, Dad. Am I¡­that detestable? Do I¡­not have the privilege to see you ever again?]

 Chapter 640 I Had the Best Two Days of My Life

    Chapter 640 I Had the Best Two Days of My Life

    ??[I miss you, Dad. Am I¡­that detestable? Do I¡­not have the privilege to see you ever again?]

    Tears streamed out of his eyes nonstop as Yennda stared at the ceiling, ''My daughter wants me!''

    ''But, what if she detests me once she gets to know me? No, she''ll definitely feel that way sooner thanter.'' Yennda felt conflicted as his heart lurched, unable to erase the memory of Harr''s saddened expression from his sight, "Haaah!"

    He stared at his trembling hands, afraid of being rejected by someone who loved him deeply. It had happened once on Earth already. He had yet to ovee the trauma. ''I¡­I''m not strong enough to go through it a second time.''

    "But¡­" He was unable to stop his tears, chuckling as his body trembled, from sadness at the start, but now, there was also happiness mixed into it, ''My daughter wants me. I''m needed.''

    "A father only wishes to be needed by his family, nothing more, nothing less." The moment he arrived at that conclusion, he realised that his guing conflict meant nothing now, "Right, I''ll do that."

    ''I''ll be there for Harr for as long as she needs me.'' His expression was sad but brimming with hope, ''Once I have no use for her, I''ll simply have to embrace death.''

    "Yeah, I''ve already been through it once. A second time¡­shouldn''t hurt." He wiped his tears and inspected everything in theboratory around him, "Guess it''s time to leave this ce."

    "I have someone waiting for me back home." Yennda inspected the state of his body, ''I''m at the peak of the Body Stage. I can enter the 2-Life Stage whenever I want, but that won''t be good for the time being.''

    ''To escape from her control¡­'' He stared at the side, focusing in the direction of Yarsha Zahara, ''There are things I need to do.''

    Secondary Nature¡ªInfection!

    He bit the tip of his index finger and dripped out a droplet of blood, infecting it as he infused arge quantity of Prana into it.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMutation!

    The droplet of blood experienced cell-division internally, causing its volume to increase. Gradually, organs formed in it, starting with the heart. Soon, a miniature version of Yennda was created, barely a centimetre tall.

    It had no intelligence and its body was unstable too. But that didn''t matter as Yennda created multiple variants of his miniature form. He then grabbed arge container from nearby and ced all the miniature versions inside, giving them a singlemand, "Devour and grow!"

    Primary Nature¡ªFission and Fusion!

    He infused his power in them all, enough for them to consume each other and gain the characteristics of each other. He waited two minutes and opened the container, observing a fist-sized Yennda within, one sporting bare traces of intelligence.

    The body was a tad more stable. ''Almost there.''

    He repeated the same process until there were twenty fist-sized Yennda, all of which he dumped in the container and used his Primary Nature. Five minutester, there was a foot-tall Yennda inside, one sporting a fat belly and a blood-smeared mouth.

    Its expression resembled that of a rabid dog, intending to swallow everything in its path. ''The tissue culture is a sess. Since I can selectively control and capture the variables for growth, the product mimics what I have in mind.''

    It was tissue culture, through which a variety of cures for infectious diseases were created. From growing an entire organ out of a single cell, it was a miraculous field of work on Earth, which allowed humans to y around in the field of Gods.

    ''Unfortunately, I was a data scientist, so my practical experience was limited on Earth. But it''s not an issue here.'' Yennda observed the blood-smeared entity inside the container, paused for a few seconds, and then unleashed a punch, ''I''ve gained enough experience on Sumatra to bebelled one of the greatest scientists on Earth.''

    The bones in his hand cracked from the attack while the entity within the container turned into blood paste, ''That should be enough to alert Bl.''

    Yennda gathered all the blood used in the process and fed it to other experiments until even Yarsha Zahara wouldn''t be able to detect what he had done until now.

    What he had done currently was to send a shock to the Transcendent Eater, making it aware that it needed to revive him. But as he was alive, it wouldn''t know what had happened.

    Every time he dies, the Transcendent Eater knows and makes preparations to revive him spontaneously. But the one that died was an entity he created in his imagery. As it wasn''t the real him, it couldn''t be revived, but Yennda made it close enough to trigger the Transcendent Eater''s revival mechanism.

    This would make it experience a minor shock. Honestly, other than triggering the Transcendent Eater, this served no other purpose. Yennda did it to alert Bl, ''He won''t understand shit about this, but Gann will. And that''s enough.''

    The shock to the Transcendent Eater will also make the ones being revived gain awareness. Orakha maintained this state of awareness every time he was revived, which was how he essed useful data from the Transcendent Eater.

    Yennda wasn''t good at it, but even he gained some information after being revived so many times. And the reason he was doing this was simple.

    The Transcendent Eater had inbuilt defensive mechanisms to protect its information. Renduldu''s arrangements resulted in a tug-of-war between Bl and the Transcendent Eater, which created an avenue for the ones being revived to ess its data.

    Even then, the data was minimal at best. But things were different in Yarsha Zahara''s case. She had virtually no defences in this regard. Despite being tremendously talented, at the end of the day, she was a Free Human and not a Transcendent Eater.

    Therefore, once Grehha was jolted awake into a state of awareness, he could gain ess to pretty much everything that Yarsha Zahara had. ''With his obsession, he''ll have a field day.''

    The sack reviving him was currently in Yarsha Zahara''s Minor Treasure of Lunchbox. She had already given it enough Prana to finish forming it fully. Now, the moment she takes it out, the sack would bloom and a revived Grehha would emerge.

    ''Before she notices that something''s amiss, let''s take action.'' Yennda got up once his arm healed and began to y around with the nt specimens in theboratory, intending to create a nt simr to Earth''s Pitcher nt.

    Pitcher nt releases an aroma that lures in insects and once they''re feeding on the nectar, it closes the lid and releases digestive fluids to melt them, a carnivorous nt in the truest sense. He would use it to trap the Varahan Kingdom, putting them in enough danger that Yarsha Zahara would have no other choice but to kill him to stop the threat.

    "Wait a second¡­" He stopped his n, thinking of something, ''Even if I return home like this, the Chief will simply throw me into dangerous situations time and again. Would I¡­be of any help to my daughter?''

    ''She needs my presence because she hasn''t grown up with a father. Once thatcking desire of hers is satisfied, she won''t need me anymore.'' His expression drooped as he thought of something, ''Maybe I need to change my perspective.''

    ''If she has more needs from me, she''ll want to be with me for a longer time.'' He thought and let out a chuckle, "Then I need to grow in such a way that I can assist her evolution."

    "It should be relevant to the current situation¡­" Yennda thought, immediately recalling the Tangible Natures used by Brangara, "Got it. That''ll be my target."

    Two days after Yennda began to subtly make preparations for his ns, Yarsha Zahara was in her room, situated adjacent to theboratory, having just arrived to rest after a round of research. ''Thankfully, Yennda is staying put obediently for the time being. It seems he was starved for recognition. This is good. I don''t have to worry too much about controlling him every second of my life.''

    She had just lied down on her bed when the sack in her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox stirred up, rming her, "What is it acting up on its own?"

    She grunted, intending to suppress it, only to exim in shock momentarily after, "He''s waking up on his own?"

    "Dammit!" Once the revival process waspleted, Grehha would be automatically rejected from her Lunchbox. Trying to force him to stay inside would damage or even destroy the Minor Treasure. Hence, she had no other choice but to bring out the sack, watching it burst immediately after.

    Fleshy goo sttered all across the area as Yarsha Zahara hurriedly brought out her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon, intending to shield herself from it. She was still drenched though, as the Spirit Weapon wasn''t big enough to protect her fully.

    And taking advantage of her momentary state of fluster was Grehha, who leapt into her embrace as if he was naturally going out for a stroll after eating lunch. "Hehe!"

    "You! Get away!" Yarsha screamed shrilly and unleashed a Prana Shock to send Grehha flying, only to see him skidding from the impact, having used Internal Inertial Gravity to turn himself heavy. She red at him, "Don''t get near me."

    "I''m sorry, I cannot help that." Grehhaughed wryly, "Well, we can trade though."

    "Valuable information belonging to the Mammoth n for the price of a hug." He offered a deal.

    "Not needed," Yarsha Zahara red, using her will to make him way away from her, "I can get everything I want from Yennda."

    "Oh, he''s also under your control?" Grehha acted surprised for a moment before shrugging casually, "He doesn''t know a fraction of what I''m aware regarding the Mammoth n."

    "Get lost!" Yarsha Zahara growled in anger, sending him to theboratory.

    "Don''t you know that your control over me will reduce once I''m farther away?" Grehha raised his voice, "I''m unlike that guy, you know? Controlling me is possible only when I''m within two metres of you."

    Bang!

    She mmed the door shut, hurriedly taking a shower to clean herself of the gooey substances covering her.

    Arriving at theboratory, Grehha clenched his hand into a fist, observing that he waspletely under Yarsha Zahara''s control despite his attempts to fluster her, ''Judging by how expertly she controlled my movements and made me walk to this ce, she has umted enough experience controlling Yennda, not to mention havingplete spatial awareness of this ce.''

    ''She''s indeed the Heroine!'' He grinned and stared at the seated figure of Yennda, winking once, "Thanks for your help."

    "I had the best two days of my life!"

 Chapter 641 This Is An Ovum

    Chapter 641 This Is An Ovum

    ??"You''re revived at the perfect time." Yennda stared in silence for a few seconds before breaking into a smile, "It''s done."

    "You''ll die soon."

    "What¡­are you talking about?" Grehha frowned in confusion before he noticed a droplet of blood on the floor. He lifted his foot and noticed a thin needle lodged into the floor that had pricked him.

    It had been coated with a powerful anaesthetic that he didn''t even realise had pierced his feet. A nce at it and he understood what had happened, "I see, you intend to kill me through a disease."

    "But I don''t intend to die." Grehha shrugged and raised his hands, opening one of them to reveal a nail-sized green sphere, "So, can''t you do something about it?"

    Yennda stared at the green sphere before realising what it was, "That''s your¡­Empyrean Incubator?"

    "What of it?"

    "I''m not talking about it." Grehha grinned and walked towards Yennda, "Look inside it. What do you see?"

    "There seems to be something inside¡­?" Yennda focused intently, noticing a small dot-shaped object within the Empyrean Incubator. "What is that?"

    "Did you attend science sses on Earth?" Grehha asked.

    "I did," Yennda nodded, "But you better talk fast. Otherwise, I won''t hesitate to elerate the progression of the infection in your body. It''s something I created to be effectively potentonly on you."

    "This is a human ovum." Grehha grinned, "Yarsha Zahara''s to be exact. Do you know what this means?"

    "You¡­you''re deranged!" Yennda stumbled back a few steps in shock, "Are you being serious now?"

    "Why wouldn''t I be?" Grehhaughed, "I purposefully made the sack explode to disorient her focus and senses. And when I hugged her, I used the Empyrean Incubator to extract one of her ova."

    "Is this why you¡­never had a girlfriend in the Mammoth n?" Yennda felt revulsed, "Even I''m finding it hard to stomach."

    "My goals have always been consistent from the very beginning." Grehha whistled as he walked to a corner of the room, "Now, if you''ll give me some privacy."

    "Are you mad? You''re doing it here?" Yennda shouted, "You think artificial insemination is a joke?"

    "In-vitro fertilisation, that''s the correct term for it." Grehha corrected. "Besides, I did it for a living on Earth, for reptiles, but it''s not all that different for humans."

    "Whatever the fuck it''s called, do you want to go about it in this way?" Yennda asked, "Just think of what the child will think in the future¡­"

    "She will never have to worry about anything. Unlike you, I''ll be a damnpetent father." Grehha waved his hand casually, "Now, if you excuse me. I have some serious work to do."

    "Even if you seed," Yennda shouted, "How are you nning to send the child to the Mammoth n?"

    "It''ll be alright," Grehhaughed, "I have been going through Yarsha''s memories all along. I''m sure Gann is in hiding somewhere in this Kingdom."

    "I''ll summon her once I''m done." Grehha arrived at a corner and asked Yennda, "Now, can you stop the infection? I need to concentrate. I don''t wish to waste time curing myself."

    Grehha didn''t know exactly what Yennda had done to him and hence decided that it was better to appeal to thetter instead of trying to find a cure.

    "I can''t," Yennda shrugged, "I''ve simply added impurities in your blood that''ll clog up your Spirit Container. It''ll explode after a while. My abilities cannot reverse it, since Yarsha has enough of it stored in her."

    "If you wish to stay alive longer, treat it yourself." Yennda snorted, "Aren''t you the capable one?"

    "It''s done," Grehha coughed up some turbid blood and began his work. Since Yennda exined the cause and workings, it was easy for Grehha to figure out a solution.

    He simply applied his Empyrean Incubator on his heart and used it as a filter to extract the impurities that intended to clot his Spirit Container. He shrunk the Empyrean Incubator while it carried the impurities, ripped it apart from his heart, and safely brought it out through his food pipe.

    Empyrean Incubators appeared to patch up the holes as his Prana surged into the region better and healed the injuries. He had Silver Grade strength, which was enough to make a full recovery in less than a minute.

    He understood his body the best and had enough control over his Natures to perfectly execute the task once the underlying principle behind the infection was discovered.

    ''He made that look like it was child''s y.'' Yennda thought and didn''t bother with Grehha anymore, instead focusing on his objective.

    "It''s done." Less than a minuteter, there was an exim from the other corner of the room.

    "Already?" Yennda turned around in shock and noticed Grehha''s exhrated face, "It has barely been a minute."

    "Did you think I was cranking my lizard or something?" Grehhaughed, "I simply extracted the healthiest sperm from my nut through an Empyrean Incubator. All I had to do was insert the sperm in the ovum."

    Primary Nature¡ªSpirit Bone!

    Grehha unleashed bone mist and condensed a tiny figurine that resembled an Empyrean Tusk.

    The Empyrean Tusk figurine opened its mouth and unleashed a soft cry, inaudible to even the ears of Yennda who was standing in proximity. Grehha ced the Empyrean Incubator¡ª

    containing Yarsha''s ovum that had been fertilised by his sperm

    ¡ªin the figurine''s stomach.

    Upon inspecting the figurine, Grehha kept it in a corner and watched in patience.

    "What are you nning?" Yennda frowned, "Yarsha will be arriving any moment now. Her work hours are starting."

    "Not today," Grehha grinned, "She needs some time to gather her bearings after I weirded her out."

    "And¡­look, it seems Orakha is also lying in wait," Grehha muttered upon seeing a Mystic Eater stealthily emerge from the floor and stare around. It paused for a moment after spotting Yennda and Grehha but swallowed the figurine and retreated into the ground.

    A few minutester, it appeared again and spat a Bone Slip in his direction. Grehha grabbed it and inspected its contents, smiling upon seeing the message from Gann.

    [I''ve received the ovum. I''ll nurture it with all my effort. Your proposed n is decent. We''ll take action when the time is right. Coborate with Yennda as you see fit.]

    "That''s what she says." Grehha stared at Yennda and muttered once thetter too essed the contents of the Bone Slip. He recorded his reply on the Bone Slip and threw it to the Mystic Eater.

    The Mystic Eater swallowed the Bone Slip and perfectly erased all traces of its existence as it made its exit. There was no sign of a hole forming there at all. And somehow, it made its way to theboratory while passing through the walls of the castle, able to avoid all of Yarsha Zahara''s traps.

    "How did you make them avoid alerting her?" Yennda frowned, "Honestly, there were plenty of methods used here. And a good portion of them were created using my power, and it shouldn''t have been easy to counter each of them, not to mention all of them."

    "That''s thanks to you." Grehhaughed, "I''ve gone through all the details you''ve fed Yarsha Zahara. Honestly, your information is extremely precise and impressive, to the extent they don''t realise you''re purposefully glossing over key points while giving wrong clues."

    "It''s a keystone trap!"

    A keystone trap was one in which the entirety of a building¡ªof facts¡ªwas weaved in such a way that the perceiver of the information remains ignorant of only the keystone. And by analysing the building''s structure, they''d form a wrong impression, which would cause the keystone they form to copse the building spectacrly.

    The riskiest aspect of using a keystone trap was that it only worked against the most intelligent people. And Yarsha Zahara definitely fell under this category. The same went true for Brangara too, which was why both had detailed information about the Mammoth n but were absolutely wrong about foundational facts.

    One such fact was the Mystic Seven being able to enter the Mystic Grade, when in truth, it''s their daughters who''ll enter the Mystic Grade, and that too by evolving ording to the experiences of their parents.

    Therefore, even if the Mystic Seven failed to kill Brangara, every single daughter of them would have evolved to counter the Celestial Boar and Yarsha Zahara. That aspect was what made the seven Mystic Paths absolutely terrifying.

    Yennda had done the same for practically every technology from Earth that he had introduced to Yarsha Zahara. All of them seemed perfect in her perspective but had absolutely ring ws in the eyes of Yennda.

    "And because of your keystone trap, Yarsha Zahara doesn''t understand the true essence of what makes your power so terrifying." Grehha muttered, "A bio-war is the most disgusting shit we humans on Earth havee up with, topping even nukes."

    "I''m not anything that special." Yennda rolled his eyes and asked, "Your exnation only states how you can detect ws in her defensive arrangements. But how did Gann figure it out?"

    "I don''t know," Grehha shrugged, "She has Orakha on her side. He''s good at such stuff, considering he ys with Mystic Eaters and Human Avatar modification all the time."

    "You can ask him for an answer once we''re out of this ce."

    "Alright, so what''s your n?" Yennda stared at Grehha, "It seems Gann has given you her approval."

    "About that¡­" Grehha smiled wryly, "My job was already done once I sent that ovum to Gann. Now, I only need to be used by Yarsha Zahara to strengthen the quality of Wean nsmen being birthed in the uing months."

    "Other than that, I''ll be assisting you in whatever you need." Grehha grinned, "We''ll make our escape only when you''re ready and there are a few Wean nsmen babies to steal."

    "Assisting me is the n¡­?" Yennda frowned, "What about your growth? Don''t you have ns to take advantage of Yarsha Zahara or Brangara''s powers to upgrade yours?"

    "I literally have everything I need." Grehha grinned as he pointed at himself, "My current power system is exactly what I had in mind for the endgame."

    "That''s¡­it?" Yennda tilted his head in exasperation, "Brother, I don''t mean to be rude. But,"

    "That''s fucking weak!"

 Chapter 642 Pay Me In Hugs

    Chapter 642 Pay Me In Hugs

    ??"Weak?" Grehha chuckled immediately at Yennda''s response, "Guess you''re not great at geography."

    "Man, would it kill you to exin something without mocking me every single time?" Yennda said as veins popped all over his forehead, "Even I''ll get pissed eventually."

    "Well, that''s not my intention, so ignore it, will you?" Grehha waved his hand casually and asked, "Can you hold your breath underwater?"

    "For a short duration, yes." Yennda nodded.

    "But can you live underwater like a fish?" Grehha asked next, continuing upon seeing Yennda shake his head, "What about at depths surpassing a dozen kilometres where the water pressure alone is strong enough to crush your body, or ces with no light or in absolute freezing temperatures?"

    "I obviously cannot live there, unless I were to seriously consider adapting to the ce." Yennda said.

    "With your powers, it''s indeed possible to adapt, but in the process, you might even lose all your Natures if your adaptation results in too strong of a change that causes a race change." Grehha said, "Every single living being faces the same. They have inherent advantages and disadvantages."

    "Even the Celestial Boar isn''t as invincible underwater as he is onnd. Then," Grehha grinned, "What if I can change the terrain as I please?"

    "The Chief''s power does exactly that." Yennda rolled his eyes.

    "Ignore pure terrain for the time being and consider from the perspective of an Empyrean Tusk." Grehha asked, "Which element or substance gives the greatest advantage to the Mammoth n, especially the Empyrean Tusks?"

    "Bone," Yennda figured out the answer quickly.

    "Yes, with it, we''ll have an infinite ammo to fight our wars." Grehha said, "Empyrean Tusks will be able to recover their exoskeletons rapidly even if portions of it gets punched off by the Celestial Boar. This will allow them to maintain their battle states for longer durations."

    "Think about it a little," Grehha said, "I pretty much showed you the process just now."

    "You¡­" Yennda muttered in shock as he stared at Grehha''s groin, "You''ll be birthing Bone Vipers en masse?"

    "I can do so from anybination of humans and Mud Vipers to form new variants." Grehha winked, "So, it''s not impossible to erect entire regions created solely out of bone. I simply need to create enough Bone Vipers at the start and leave them to their devices. As Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, they''ll propagate rapidly as long as we protect them during their initial poption expansion phase."

    "If you''re able to bring them here¡­" Yennda immediately understood what Grehha intended, "That''s amazing."

    "I''m not one to fight my battles head-on," Grehha grinned, "So, from the very beginning, this was my n. Even if Brangara kills the Bone Vipers, nothing changes. The entire terrain bes an absolute weapon for Resha. He''ll practically be invincible there."

    "And I had nned this build based on the Sumatra Chronicles version of Resha." Grehha chuckled, "His current version is many times stronger."

    "Bone Vipers¡­" Yennda iterated the name once again. It was born with all three Natures. Hence, Brangara couldn''t consume it to gain its Nature. This made them the perfect army, especially considering their territorial nature.

    As long as Grehha creates them to associate the Varahan Empire as their home, they''ll do everything in their power to destroy the invaders, which in this case became the Wean nsmen and Free Humans part of the Empire.

    Moreover, Grehha could even release the Silver Grade versions of Bone Vipers to truly endanger the Varahan Empire. The longer they live and propagate, the greater the quantity of bone umted in the region.

    This would make it absolutely easy for a Mammoth nsmen to fight in the region, as anyone with a high level of expertise with Mystic Bone Art could control bone fluidly as a Spirit Weapon.

    Empyrean Tusks were on a whole other level of being able to control bone, which was pretty much on par with a Nature. And standing head and shoulders above them was Resha, one whose child was guaranteed to enter the Mystic Grade.

    If Gann and Harr manage to enter the Mystic Grade in the future, they''ll be an absolute menace in all regions with bone, enjoying home ground advantage.

    "Then, you will never reveal yourself out in the open?" Yennda asked, "Are you content living in a room for your entire life?"

    "Living in a room?" Grehhaughed, "Isn''t the Mammoth n nomadic in nature? Through the n, I can travel to all exotic ces of Sumatra in thefort of my home. That''s pretty much luxury of the highest order. I simply need to endure for a century until Brangara is dead."

    ''Besides, I can continue to evolve endlessly by injecting Empyrean Tusk essence into myself. It''s just a matter of time before my Primary Nature harmonises with my Secondary and Tertiary Natures.'' He thought.

    His Tertiary Nature of Empyrean Incubator was created through Gann''s ovum. His Secondary Nature was Internal Inertial Gravity was also gained through Gann''s blood. His Primary Nature was from the Mud Viper that he evolved into an Empyrean Viper.

    From the day he obtained his Natures to his current self, Grehha had been using his Empyrean Incubator to inject Empyrean Tusk essence into himself. His Fragment Disease was cured once he obtained Internal Inertial Gravity.

    And now, after subjecting himself to the Empyrean Incubator''s effects, Grehha''s Fragment Disease had progressed to a significant level. If he didn''t possess Internal Inertial Gravity, he would be dead in an instant, unable to handle the pressure exerted by his lungs on his ribcage.

    Mammoth nsmen with the Fragment Disease were more Mammoth nsmen than humans. The current Grehha''s gic information was almost on the verge of entering the realm of an Empyrean Tusk.

    When this happens, his Primary Nature will upgrade to the Gold Grade, which will evolve the race of the Pranic Beast he had fused with. The product will be a Viper with all the characteristics of an Empyrean Tusk.

    Moreover, it is from then on that Grehha will be able to truly unleash the power of his build. Originally, he didn''t intend to change his current build, which was already endgame material.

    But as things continued to change, with the appearance of the Celestial Boar, Royal Zinger, etc. he gained a lot of ideas. And now that he pretty much essed the entirety of Yarsha Zahara''s data, from her childhood to every Skill and ability she had conceptualised, created, and practiced to even her Sumatra Chronicles self, Grehha had better ideas.

    Of them, he copied one aspect, which was Brangara''s harmonisation of his three Natures to unleash a unified effect.

    Grehha''s Secondary and Tertiary Natures were already on that path and his umtions also pointed him in the same direction. He just had better material to finalise the results.

    At the end of the day, his abilities won''t be changing from his current self. They''ll simply be more potent and efficient. "In my case, I simply need time to umte my gains. I already gained whatever I would have needed from Yarsha Zahara''s memories. Now, I just have to experiment on them to gain more abilities."

    "So that''s why you said you''ll assist me fully." Yennda nodded and grinned, "I understand now. Things will indeed be easier for me once I have your help."

    He then extended his hand, "Can you give me a copy of her data?"

    "I can give you a copy of data rted to the Skills, Cultivation Techniques, and Spirit Weapons that she has knowledge of, but I won''t give you anything rted to her personal life. Those are my intellectual property." Grehha said with an adamant expression, loosening up immediately after, "But I can give you all the details about Brangara."

    "Anything''s fine by me. I''m more interested in his powers anyway." Yennda said and received the Bone Slip, returning it to Grehha once he absorbed its contents.

    While Grehha destroyed the Bone Slip and focused on erasing all evidences, Yennda focused onprehending the data rted to Brangara¡ªthat Yarsha Zahara had knowledge of.

    "She screwed up big time," Yennda grinned.

    "Not if you hadn''t taken the initiative." Grehha was sincere in his praise, "Otherwise, I would have never gained consciously while trapped in that revival sack."

    The duo turned silent once Yennda twirled his index finger, signalling that Yarsha Zahara was arriving. Having been under her control, he was able to sense the faint increase in the exertion of her will upon him when she got closer to him.

    Even Yarsha Zahara didn''t know the difference, but considering how weak and defenceless to her will Yennda was, he could perceive it through experience. Having died enough times, his body was extremely sensitive in terms of senses.

    After all, the human body uses all its power in the face of death in order to survive. It would push itself to a breaking point just to survive another day. Yennda had been through that situation too many times that using the entirety of his body''s potential was second nature to him.

    As his Fragment Disease was never cured, his body was always in a risk of death. This only made him extremely sensitive to everything that could hurt him. In a sense, his weakness was his strength.

    The moment he sensed her approach, he signalled Grehha to keep quiet, ensuring that she wouldn''t be able to pry upon their conversation.

    The door to theboratory opened as Yarsha Zahara entered, ncing at Grehha as she felt a headache, exercising her will to prevent him from hugging her, feeling a growing desire from him, "Can''t you control yourself for a moment?"

    "This is me when I''m controlling myself." Grehha stated without a change in expression, nudging Yennda to speak, "This retard might have told you enough about me. So¡­"

    Lust oozed out of his eyes to the levels of insanity, "What do you think of my proposition?"

    "You can get everything you need to win this war from me. My information will be your trump card. Heck, I know what you wish to achieve through me. I can confidently promise to casually exceed that level of performance." Grehha winked, "All I ask in return is payment for my hard work,"

    "In hugs."

 Chapter 643 Iâ€™m Not Ready

    Chapter 643 I¡¯m Not Ready

    ??"You won''t be getting anything like that," Yarsha Zahara growled and strengthened her control over Grehha, "You''ll do what I want without any resistance."

    "Well¡­" Grehhaughed upon hearing her response, "Make me."

    ''The fuck?'' Yarsha Zahara almost despaired upon hearing the words, feeling like it was a repeat of her situation with Yennda.

    ''I guess there''s no other choice.'' She grunted and exercised her will to the extreme, making Grehha spam Empyrean Incubators until he had expended all Prana. With a touch of her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon, she gained control over all the Empyrean Incubators and stored them in her Minor Treasure of Lunchbox.

    Following that, she brought out a tough rope made using the tendons of a Centinger and tied up Grehha, ensuring that he wouldn''t be able to break free, ''This way, I only need to focus on controlling Yennda. Even if my control over Grehha is at its minimum, he wouldn''t be able to break free from this bind. I only need to ensure he''s breathing.''

    ''That''s impressive from his side.'' Yennda thought in praise, ''With one action, he forced Yarsha to consider Grehha as merely a source of production for Empyrean Incubators. This way, she wouldn''t be able to force him to participate in her research.''

    If she were to exercise her will, even Grehha wouldn''t be able to resist. He would only have to reveal all his abilities and assist her growth. Hence, he pressured her and ended up getting tied.

    This way, while she treated him as a production point for Empyrean Incubators, Grehha would be able to avoid revealing any of his abilities. It was the best solution for the situation.

    ''He''s a Yarsha Zahara fanatic, but only towards her.'' Yennda understood Grehha''s psyche, ''If the one profiting from his abilities was Yarsha alone, then Grehha would have been more than happy to assist her wholeheartedly. But since the Wean n too would benefit, he has zero inclination to help their side.''

    In a sense, Grehha carried the Mammoth n''s superiorityplex against all other races. After all, he considered himself to be a Mammoth nsman from the very beginning. And in terms of treatment, he had been treated the best to date.

    Moreover, once Grehha learnt the truth that he was born on Sumatra and his experience on Earth was thanks to Renduldu transmigrating his soul to Earth, he considered the Mammoth n his home.

    Well, he already considered it as his home long before. The truth simply cemented his thoughts. As a result, Grehha had no intentions of revealing the Mammoth n''s secrets, even to Yarsha Zahara. He was smitten with her but not her current disposition¡ªwhich was to live as the Celestial Boar''s wife.

    It was why he took action systematically. The moment he was revived, he stole an ovum from Yarsha Zahara, ced his sperm in it, and enveloped it in an Empyrean Incubator. Now that the ovum had been fertilised, it would begin to grow a baby as long as the Empyrean Incubator was supplied with Prana.

    As Gann will take care of that, it was just a matter of time before the baby was born. Now, even if Yarsha Zahara were to find out the truth about the Mystic Paths, it wouldn''t matter.

    She needs to find a Free Human woman and force Grehha to mate with her, the traditional way. It would be a step behind in the race.

    After all, the first child of a Mystic Path inherits the Mystic Path. Grehha''s child in the custody of Gann will be born first. And the moment it happens, the Green Mystic Path will be transferred to her.

    This will cause the second child¡ªborne by the Free Human woman¡ªto be born as stillborn. After all, a Mystic Path could only have one child. This was a rule that couldn''t be ovee unless Grehha was at the Mystic Grade.

    His second action was to ensure Yarsha Zahara wouldn''t be able to make him work for her. He seeded in that immediately. This meant that whatever she wanted to achieve through the Empyrean Incubators was something she had to research and develop on her own.

    Moreover, she had to do this while setting aside a portion of her mind to control Yennda and Grehha. Irrespective of how intelligent she was, Yarsha Zahara was stretching herself thin here.

    Research and development necessary for the Varahan Empire, keeping the two Mystic Paths under her control, constantly conceptualising methods to discover and counter Gann, managing the Wean n, etc.

    She had too much on her te, as Brangara wasn''t good at such stuff. ''Hence, no matter how exceptionally smart she is, she''s bound to slip up at some point in time. That''s when we strike.''

    Yennda revealed a faint smile as he performed the task he was assigned to. In theboratory situated deep within the Varahan Kingdom''s pce, the minds of the trio churned rapidly, thinking rted to their benefit.

    ¡­

    Traversing back in time a bit, reverting to the scene where Brangara was fighting against the Cooter n and unleashed a pir of light into the sky when he employed his true strength, three existences had taken action in response.

    First was Boul Brimgan, second was the Raikk, the Gold Grade Pranic Beast that worked for Orakha, and finally, the third entity was someone umting strength in a situated deep underground, with one of the routes leading from it being the Abyss Fall.

    Seated a bit farther to the Biome Lattice and absorbing Prana was none other than the Royal Zinger¡ªIn.

    ''Judging by the proximity of the presence, it seems Brangara is targeting the Empyrean Snappers at the Dralh Sea.'' He figured out Brangara''s intentions immediately, ''It makes sense since he used all his Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity at the Second Major Disaster.''

    In only had information about the base the Mammoth n had built under the Brimgan Empire, because he was living there until the Second Major Disaster started. He had no idea of where they had hidden themselves next.

    ''But Gann should have guided them properly.'' That was the basis with which he could state that the Mammoth n had hidden themselves well, which forced Brangara to target the Empyrean Snappers, as he was in desperate need of powerful Gold Grade Natures.

    ''It''ll be a mess.'' He sighed, aware that Brangara''s strength would balloon to tremendous extents once he were to gain enough Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination, ''That''ll allow him to counter my Perfect Biome Domination easily.''

    The best-case scenario would be to bring Gann to the Dralh Sea in advance, equip them onto the Nature slots of the Empyrean Snappers one after another, and activate her Tertiary Nature of Cultivator upon them.

    This way, all the Empyrean Snappers will assume human forms, allowing them to flee when necessary. When they look no different from humans, it was easy for them to hide wherever they wanted without worries of being discovered.

    But the situation wasn''t perfect for that. In had a lot on his te at the time. The circumstances prevented him from taking advantage of Gann''s powers.

    If he didn''t focus on assimting the mind of the Brimgan Founder into himself, not to mention humbling himself to a great extent by remaining at the Silver Grade, In would have taken action that he would have regrettedter.

    He might have captured the Mammoth n to be used as a farm for Prana or worse, he would have gone to fight Brangara immediately after. They were all horrible ns, but due to his bloated ego at the time after bing a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, In would have gone ahead with stupid ns.

    It was why he focused on gathering his bearings first, which took a lot of time. And even now, he wasn''t ready to fight, ''My ego isn''t perfect yet.''

    He only needed to leap into the stream of water travelling through the void of the Ravaged Federation and arrive at the Dralh Sea through the Abyss Fall. That way, he could immediately support the Empyrean Snappers and prevent Brangara from umting their Natures.

    But if he were to do so, he might be forced to remain a Mystic Grade Royal Zinger for too long, which would bloat his confidence levels until he would assume he could solve everything through brute strength.

    That would only result in his pitiful death under the hands of the Celestial Boar, either now or in the future. And once In gets caught up in such a mental state, it would be hard, if not impossible to revert to his original state.

    After all, he was the Deity of the Zinger race, having billions praying to him. That too was an influence which was gradually stacking on his mental being. So, if he doesn''t focus on himself, the mental stack will give him unsurpassable arrogance.

    In experienced a headache, thinking of the worsening situation brought about by Brangara having thirty-plus Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination. But upon sensing the presence of Brangara''s Major Treasure vanish in a matter of seconds, he was stunned, ''Is the fight over? Already?''

    ''The Empyrean Snappers aren''t so weak to be killed instantly like that.'' He frowned, unable to think of an answer, ''I''ll figure it outter. I need to focus on the task at hand now.''

    "Are you ready?" He asked and stared at the figure of a fat Wittral who entered a Biome Bomb.

    "I''ve been eating your corpse and drinking Nectar all along. I''m fed up with it.'' Wittral burped, stating in excitement, "Let''s begin already."

    "I''ve been waiting for too long."

 Chapter 644 Beginning The Race Change

    Chapter 644 Beginning The Race Change

    ??644  Beginning The Race Change

    In had been working on taking advantage of the Comb in a variety of ways. First was to determine the forme used by the Comb in the tunnels, transporting Ravaged Tribesmen from various cities into the Comb.

    Second was the means through which it judged and picked opponents for the participants. Third was the method it used to determine the end of a battle and picked the winner to grant a droplet of Nectar as reward.

    Currently, In had figured out the ins and outs of the methods used by the Comb to pick opponents. This meant that he could send his Quip nsmen to the Comb and ensure they faced only him.

    He didn''t have enough time for other things yet, having been focused on Wittral. Once the Zinger Representative appears, he could leave the Quip n in her control and focus on taking control over the Comb better.

    Thanks to the Biome Lattice, In had nock of Keys, allowing him to farm as much Nectar as he wanted without issues. And to ensure that he could move about without worries, he transformed an entire city''s worth of residents into Biome Puppets.

    Their original bodies were trapped within the Biomes which took on their appearance and lives. This way, to any outsider, there wouldn''t be anything amiss. The Biome Puppets had been modified in such a way that the orifices of the Ravaged Tribesmen trapped within were connected to the external world through the Biome Bombs.

    Basically, the mouth of the Biome Puppet was connected to the mouth of the Ravaged Tribesman through a tunnel. So, anything the Biome Puppet eats would end up in the stomach of the Ravaged Tribesmen. The case was the same for the discharge of waste products too.

    Moreover, using Tangible Piezo Slips, the Biome Puppets were extracting information from the Ravaged Tribesmen to behave the same as the original. So, even if someone were to visit the city from the outside and make a conversation with a friend or something, they wouldn''t notice anything unusual.

    It was thanks to this that In managed to gain control of an entire city. Even the ones with Gold Grade strength weren''t an issue. He only needed to be a Mystic Grade Royal Zinger to take care of them.

    Currently, he was honestly farming for Nectar the traditional way, supplying everything to Wittral. He sent the Quip nsmen¡ªwho were equipped with plenty of Gold Biome Bombs¡ªinto the Comb, ensuring they could easily kill their opponents.

    With the assistance of the Gold Biome Bombs, taking care of Silver Grade Ravaged Tribesmen was easy, especially since all the Quip nsmen were at the 2-Life Stage. They were covered by a Biome Bomb that released the presence of a Quip Tribesman¡ªwho could only exist in the Body Stage.

    Once In enters the 2-Life Stage, he would send his second body to Wittral for consumption, following which thetter would consume a droplet of Nectar, assimting the Royal Zinger''s genes into his body.

    Wittral was consuming at least ten Silver Grade Royal Zinger bodies daily. Nothing happened at the start, but as the days spanned past, changes began to appear. ws began to grow at the end of the legs, growing fur. Some days, there was fur, and the other, a material resembling coral formed.

    The changes were unstable, changing every day as the Royal Zinger genes were getting assimted into the Empyrean Snapper genes. At the end of the day, Wittral would activate his Secondary Nature of Empyrean Mist Deity, taking on the appearance of a human.

    All the changes would retreat into the body.

    This process continued for two years, when Wittral felt overwhelmed. The quantity of Empyrean Snapper genes and Royal Zinger genes were equal now, making a mess. Wittral''s state was unstable, despite consuming Nectar.

    It was because he was maintaining a perfect bnce of genes, which prevented the creation of a base of genes upon which the remaining genes could harmonise to form his Natures. As a result, Wittral was unable to activate his Natures.

    They were flickering in and out of existence, cing his life at risk, which was maintained until the present, to ensure Wittral existed in an extreme state.

    In kept Wittral in his Biome Bomb all along, keeping watch on the process and controlling everything through Perfect Biome Domination. That was how he ensured the number of genes between the two sides was equal in Wittral.

    "Let''s start," Wittral spoke in excitement, feeling bloated.

    "Give me a moment," In said and gathered all the Gold Biome Bombs that he had prepared until now. He was already at the Mystic Grade as the Royal Zinger, for only at this level could he take action.

    There were a total of five Gold Biome Bombs, each containing a thin golden bolt of lightning. Each bolt was condensed from two million units of Mystic Grade Prana.

    Bolt of Transcendence!

    In had five bolts in total. These bolts were of the same level as the ones harnessed by the cultivators intending to reach the Transcendence Stage. To condense one such bolt required two million units of Mystic Grade Prana, which was a ginormous sum.

    If not for the Biome Lattice, this would have been impossible. Moreover, this was the limit. If In were to create a second Biome Lattice, there would be a drop in the poption of Phells in some locations that could be noticed by the Ravaged Federation.

    If In wanted to create more, he would have to gainplete control of the Ravaged Federation, which wasn''t possible anytime soon. It would be nothing but a waste of resources.

    After all, he had to use 1000 units of Gold Grade Prana to condense a Gold Biome Bomb, using which he could make a Biome Puppet. He would need billions of such Gold Biome Bombs to take over the Ravaged Federation.

    That was nothing but a useless endeavour.

    The five Gold Biome Bombsnded on his hand as In stared at the Biome Bomb before him. Currently, there was within a Mystic Biome Bomb that had expanded to its original size¡ªa sphere with a radius of 180 metres.

    As space within it wasn''tpressed, In could bring Biome Bombs inside without issues. Space within the Gold Biome Bombs waspressed, as the Bolts of Transcendence were arcing around within, filling up it in its entirety.

    Externally, they looked no different from light bulbs, excessively bright.

    In remained in his human form, for the space within the Biome Bomb wasn''trge enough to assume his Royal Zinger form. He wasn''t a marine creature, so he couldn''t remain outside. Besides, peeking out was a death sentence as the Phells would swarm him in a frenzy.

    He needed peace for the time being. Only then could he execute his n properly.

    "I''m starting," In said and touched the Mystic Biome Bomb¡ª

    containing Wittral¡ªwith his right hand. His left took out a shiny piece of material from his pocket, one that exhibited an overbearing presence even upon him.

    Sumatra Gold!

    It was what he had produced after two years of nonstop effort at the Biome Lattice. It was what he was relying upon for Wittral''s race change. "Take in a deep breath, Wittral. This might hurt."

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    The Sumatra Gold entered the Mystic Biome Bomb containing Wittral and turned into smoke. Ityered Wittral''s skin and seeped inside gradually, mixing with the bloodstream to be circted through his body.

    Thump! Thump!

    Wittral''s heart pumped blood faster and faster, naturally drawing in the dissolved particles of the Sumatra Gold. After all, this heart was In''s. And the Royal Zinger''s heart was sourced from Wittral. And hence, it had a natural affinity towards the Sumatra Gold, calling it forth naturally.

    The particles of Sumatra Gold were drawn towards the heart naturally as they circted through the blood. Once they arrived at the heart, they were fused into the Spirit Container by In through Perfect Biome Domination.

    As more and more fused into the Spirit Container, Wittral began to experience some changes, feeling the Royal Zinger genes in his body take control.

    But still, there were a lot of Empyrean Snapper genes in his body. As long as they remained, Wittral would only be a fusion of something between the Royal Zinger and an Empyrean Snapper. To be a Zinger Representative, all his genes should conform to the Zinger race.

    It was in regards to that was In fusing Sumatra Gold into Wittral''s Spirit Container. The process took close to five months to finish, following which In heaved a sigh in relief, "It''s done!"

    "And now," He took a short rest to gather his bearings and grabbed a Gold Biome Bomb, elongating a portion of it to form a tube and connected it to the Mystic Biome Bomb. "Brace yourself, Wittral!"

    Once he connected all five Gold Biome Bombs to the Mystic Biome Bombs, In activated Perfect Biome Domination and caused the first Bolt of Transcendence to m into Wittral.

    "Argh!" Wittral screamed in pain, feeling like his body was being vaporised. But thankfully for him, the Sumatra Gold in his Spirit Container absorbed the Bolt of Transcendence and allowed him to endure it.

    "Huff¡­" Wittral gasped, reeling from the pain, feeling as if all his blood cells had turned into des that were cutting into him from within, "Is it¡­is it done?"

    "No," In said, "That''s just the first one."

    "Fuck!" Wittral cursed when a second bolt mmed into him.

 Chapter 645 Birth of the Zinger Representative

    Chapter 645 Birth of the Zinger Representative

    ??"Keuk!" Wittral screamed when the second Bolt of Transcendence mmed into him, overwhelmed both physically and mentally. His body was melting as it was gically fusing with the Sumatra Gold.

    The Royal Zinger genes had taken root while the Empyrean Snapper genes were melted into their purest essence and mixed with the information present in the Bolts of Transcendence, which had been carefully umted by In.

    It consisted of the Quip n''s information, from Mystic Royal Art to the powers of every Zinger variant. They fused with the Empyrean Snapper genes and modified them ordingly, turning them into a Zinger derivative.

    These modified genes piled upon the Royal Zinger genes, harmonising with each other as the effects of Nectar were absorbed, stabilised, and enhanced to the extreme by the Sumatra Gold. They transformed into pure energy and became encoded into Wittral''s gic information.

    "W-What is happening now¡­" Wittral stopped speaking as his body began to melt, his voice cut off mid-sentence as his throat melted, followed by his head, limbs, and eventually the chest too.

    By the end of the third Bolt of Transcendence, all that remained was a swirling heart. Upon seeing it, In smiled, ''It''s a sess.''

    Spirit Weapon Form!

    All Cooter nsmen were capable of assuming Spirit Weapon form. And now, the modified genes of the Empyrean Snapper granted Wittral the same form, which was why he was currently present in the shape of his heart.

    The heart thumped and began to generate faint mist through its arteries as gradually, veiny patterns simr to a bolt of lightning coursed across the surface. As time passed, a fourth Bolt of Transcendence mmed into it, causing the heart to regain sentience.

    Finally, the fifth Bolt of Transcendence mmed into it, engraving all the information regarding the Quip n into the heart. Immediately after that, Prana churned out of the heart and formed ayer, filling up the insides.

    Lightning bolts spread out from the heart and formed the nervous system, including the brain. Soon, theyer expanded in size and solidified, bing a human woman with wavy hair that cascaded upon her back like a waterfall. Once formed, the eyes shot open, zed at first before gaining sentience.

    A few secondster, the woman opened her mouth, "Haaa¡­huuu¡­heeee¡­"

    It took a few hours before the woman gathered her bearings, only now recognising In, "Is it¡­done?"

    "Yes," In heaved a sigh in relief that he had seeded and asked, "How do you feel?"

    "Strong," The woman replied and clenched her hand into a fist, "I never thought something like this was possible. My current self seems to be simr to a Cooter nsman but elevated to a whole other realm of existence."

    "How is this possible?"

    "I did tell you about it before." In said, "My Royal Zinger form is predominantly influenced by an Empyrean Snapper, since I have your heart. So, the Royal Zinger genesbined with your Empyrean Snapper genes to result in a state superior to a Cooter nsman."

    "It makes sense." Wittral nodded, grinning soon after, "I never thought there could exist a fourth being on par with an Empyrean Tusk, Empyrean Snapper, and Gold Empyrean Tentacle."

    "Now, I am that existence."

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Representative!

    The strongest existence that could be birthed in the Quip n and one capable of managing the entire n, not to mention having enough strength to govern an entire region without issues. That was the Zinger Representative.

    In the absence of the Royal Zinger, the Zinger Representative could control the Zinger race in a fashion simr to In. After all, the Zinger Representative too would be treated as a Deity in the Quip n.

    Primary Nature¡ªBiome Nature!

    This was the result of the fusion of Wittral''s three Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination, Empyrean Mist Deity, and Subtle Imprison.

    Wittral''s actual body was his heart, simr to the transformed state of the Cooter nsmen in their Spirit Weapon form. Only when this gets destroyed would Wittral die. But that was easier said than done, as the heart was as tough as an Influenced Region.

    Biome Nature will allow Wittral to create a Biome Bomb around his heart passively. And as Wittral consumes food and generates Prana, this Prana will condense within the Biome Bomb in any form he pleases.

    It could be a simple terrain, it could be flesh, it could be grey sand, Attributed Region, or even a Bolt of Transcendence.

    Basically, all the terrain that a Gold Biome Bomb could create can be condensed here. And once condensed, they''ll serve as Wittral''s body. This meant that Wittral could control them the same as he controlled his body.

    The difference between his control and In''s Perfect Biome Domination was that in In''s case, he was using psychokinesis to move matter in his Biome Bombs. Wittral wouldn''t be using psychokinesis.

    In his case, all the terrain built in his Biome Bomb was considered a part of his body. Basically, the functions of both Biome Bomb and Perfect Biome Domination were integrated into Biome Nature.

    Conversely, Wittral was only able to have one Biome Bomb per body. This was the limitation. But that didn''t matter as when given enough time, Wittral could condense a body purely out of the Attributed Region, while keeping a nervous system made using Bolts of Transcendence and a stomachposed of grey sand.

    It would be a terrifyingbo. And thanks to the effects of Biome Nature, Wittral wouldn''t be limited by any weight limits, since everything he builds into his Biome Bomb was considered a part of his body.

    In the future, all Zinger Representatives will be able to do the same. Every single one of them will be an existence standing head and shoulders above all Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    After all, they were growth-type creatures, growing in strength the longer they lived. In a one-on-one battle, a Zinger Representative was capable of defeating both Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers.

    A young Zinger Representative will lose without a doubt; but one that had cultivated for over a millennium, having built a body of Attributed Region will win easily. This is especially true since Zinger Representatives were nsmen, meaning they could progress through the Life Stage. With a greater stack of bodies, their strength will only be more pronounced. They were unlike Empyrean Tusks and Snappers who were limited to one body.

    The advantages of Biome Nature didn''t end there. Remember the aspect where the stomach could be created out of grey sand? It was terrifying once the Zinger Representative''s body waspleted.

    Wittral could simply consume everything in his wake, from nts to water to soil. Once they enter his stomach, they''ll be assimted by the grey sand and turned into grey sand too.

    After they be grey sand, the body can convert them into other forms and supply them to the rest of the body. They''ll be part of the body in the same way food bes part of a living being''s body.

    It wasn''t possible to consume resources nonstop, as the body needs to convert the resources into grey sand and transform them into suitable locations/forms for the body. But this also implied that the Zinger Representative wasn''t limited to absorbing Prana or lifeforce to grow.

    Consuming resources would also do. Upon reaching this line of thought, Wittral stared at In with a renewed gaze, one filled with respect and admiration, "From today onwards, the Wittral of the past is dead. Whether it be Wittral or Dhya, both are irrelevant."

    "As the Zinger Representative, I''ll assume a new identity for myself." Followed by a smile, the woman stared at In and announced, "Henceforth, I''ll go by the name of Zhya."

    "Zhya Echo!"

 Chapter 646 Accel Growth

    Chapter 646 el Growth

    ??Zhya Echo!

    That was the name Wittral had selected upon being reborn as the Zinger Representative. Upon hearing the name, In shed a thumbs up, "That''s a great name."

    "Hehe!" Zhya grinned and used Mystic Royal Art to assume human form, breaking into a dance, "My body feels light."

    In her Pranic Beast form, she''ll be a heart, upon which her body will be built. She''ll be an invincible existence. However, that couldn''t be used when she was in human form.

    After all, her human body needed to breathe air, drink water and eat food for sustenance. It couldn''t function properly as a core for the Biome Bomb for a body to be built inside.

    Or rather, all Zhya could create through Biome Nature in her human form was a basic Biome Bomb, able to absorb and transfer Prana and Lifeforce. It had to be erected simrly to using Subtle Terrain Domination to be undetectable.

    Otherwise, theyer of the Biome Bome will be visible to all, both through sight or through Prana detection means, making her actions easy to understand.

    And if Zhya condenses a terrain inside the Biome Bomb, she''ll be trapped. After all, unlike in In''s case where he could move in and out of his Biome Bomb as he pleases, her Biome Bomb will be built around her as her body.

    Thereby, she''ll have to focus on creating an environment in which her human body could survive, which would make the body too fragile. Any attack from her enemies could destroy her immediately.

    Moreover, her human form would be vulnerable to damage, able to be wounded by even the weakest of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. Hence, the realistic way was to avoid having a body while in human form.

    This way, she could focus on building a powerful body in her Pranic Beast form. Biome Nature only allowed one Biome Bomb body per body. This meant that if she were to create one on her human form, she''d be unable to do one for her Pranic Beast form.

    Therefore, the Zinger representative had a weakness¡ªthe human form.

    "But it''s fine here, since I''m safe." Zhya grinned and continued to twirl around in her human form, "I''m able to assume Pranic Beast form in the fraction of a second. In the future, after some practice, I''ll be able to assume it even faster."

    Fragile human form and an invincible Pranic Beast form. That was the Zinger Representative. Everything stated until now was what a Zinger Representative was capable of, not Zhya. She had even more to offer.

    Secondary Nature¡ªel Growth!

    All Quip nsmen were capable of attaining the Secondary Nature of el Hurl eventually during their lifetimes. In Zhya''s case, there were already enough Royal Zinger genes to awaken it.

    But el Hurl wasn''t of much use to the Zinger Representative. Zhya could indeed use it to hurl Tangible Piezo Slips at faster speeds. But her usage of the Secondary Nature will be inferior to all Quip nsmen.

    Hence, In fused the essence of the Brimgan Royal¡ªKinesis Deity¡ªthat had been fused into Wittral''s Secondary Nature of Empyrean Mist Deity into el Hurl. The result of it was el Growth.

    Activating Kinesis Deity allows the Human Avatar of a Brimgan Royal to grow by a metre in height per body. At the peak of the Body Stage, the Human Avatar of a Brimgan Royal is three metres tall.

    At the Sanrey ins, Fhoong Brimgan reached a height of eight metres, signifying his 6-Life Stage cultivation.

    Brandal Brimgan, Ha Brimgan, and Boul Brimgan all had 12- metre-tall Human Avatars once they activated their Primary Nature of Kinesis Deity.

    It was this aspect of Kinesis Deity that had been fused into el Growth, allowing the Zinger Representative body created by Biome Nature to be bigger.

    The maximum size of the body created through Biome Nature was rted to the Spirit Weapon range¡ª180 metres.

    The distance between two extremities of the body cannot exceed 180 metres, irrespective of its form¡ªhumanoid, bipedal, quadrupedal, etc. That was the condition followed by Biome Nature. Zhya''s Secondary Nature of el Growth increased that to 270 metres.

    Originally, a Zinger Representative could condense a humanoid body reaching a height of 180 metres at the Body Stage. This will increase to 360 metres at the 2-Life Stage, and so on, reaching a ginormous height of 1.8 kilometres at the 10- Life Stage.

    Basically, at the 10-Life Stage, Zinger Representatives will be slightly taller than Empyrean Tusks. But Zhya will be even taller, reaching a whopping height of 2.7 kilometres at the 10- Life Stage, drawing every single existence on Sumatra to be the tallest living being.

    Thanks to the Secondary Nature of el Growth, her growth will be incremented by 270 metres instead of 180 metres per body.

    As long as there were enough Zinger Representatives, the Quip n wouldn''t be afraid of any other race. And only through Wittral''s umtions could the Zinger Representative be created. That was why In was adamant about keeping Wittral beside him, preventing thetter from learning anything about the fate of the Cooter n or even making them contact each other.

    While Zinger Representatives will be able to hold their own against every strong existence, Zhya will be able to help In even in the Fourth Major Disaster. Through her, he obtained a powerful ally.

    "Now that we''ve seeded, I''ll get some rest." In slumped on the floor in exhaustion, having not had a wink of sleep for five months now. He had been relying upon Lifeforce to stay awake.

    He hadn''t even finished talking when Zhya''s snores filled the ce. She had been enduring pain through the five months, not to mention when the Bolts of Transcendence mmed into her.

    So, once the initial excitement wore off, she fell asleep.

    "I''m bankrupt," In stared at the empty Gold Biome Bombs and smiled wryly. He had used all his reserve of Prana to condense the five Bolts of Transcendence. And now that they had been consumed, he felt a tad empty, for all his wealth had been consumed.

    ''Well, I can earn it back in two years.'' He sighed and closed his eyes, ''But once the Quip n''s poption increases, that won''t be possible. The resource requirement will spike to a tremendous level.''

    "It''s not easy raising a powerful force." He muttered and fell asleep.

 Chapter 647 Itâ€™s Too Amazing!

    Chapter 647 It¡¯s Too Amazing!

    ??Two months after the birth of the Zinger Representative, an exhausted burp resounded from the Dralh Sea as Brangara climbed out of the massive bowl he had built.

    He stared inside and observed the floors of the bowl that had been licked clean, "If Empyrean Snappers weren''t so tasty, I wouldn''t have managed to consume such arge amount in a single sitting."

    ''Their taste is inferior only to an Empyrean Tusk.'' He thought, ''Or maybe I gain more pleasure from consuming an Empyrean Tusk because of my hatred towards them.''

    He stared at his bloody self, sniffing to see that he stunk tremendously, having been swimming through Empyrean Snapper body fluids for months. "I need a bath."

    Brangara jumped into the Dralh Sea and swam around for a few hours, using multiple techniques that employed Prana to clean himself. Yarsha Zahara had created a few Skills for Mystic Sumatra Art that he could use for this purpose.

    But despite that, considering the extent of stench that hadtched onto him for so long, it had taken him a few hours to freshen up fully.

    Landing on the edge of the bowl, he dried himself and observed his Astral World, ''It''s a sess!''

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªBloody Affection!

    Somehow, he managed to seed, but that was his only sess. From the 50 Tangible Natures of Decaleech that he started with, 47 were destroyed.

    Thankfully for him, his Primary Nature of Voracious Cultivator allowed him to consume Tangible Natures as food too. This way, the moment a Tangible Nature of Decaleech failed to be a Minor Treasure after reaching the 10-Life Stage, he converted it into Prana and funnelled it into a second Tangible Nature of Decaleech.

    He repeated the process while minimising his losses and managed to seed on his 48th attempt. Even though this was his secondary objective, Brangara still felt as if he made a loss, ''I wiped out an entire Cooter n branch and only have a Minor Treasure to show.''

    As for the Minor Treasures used by the Cooter n, Brangara failed to obtain a single one. Minor Treasures were precious and were only given to the Cooter nsmen of absolute worth.

    This was typically newborn Empyrean Snappers who will return them once they had matured and had gained all possible benefits from the respective Minor Treasures. The only one other than Empyrean Snappers who carried Minor Treasures was the Cooter n Chief, Geugeu.

    But when he transformed into a powerful bolt of lightning, the Minor Treasures on his being were destroyed.

    Brangara searched the ce but failed to find any Minor Treasure, ''Maybe that''s all they had.''

    If a Minor Treasure hasn''t fused with a living being, it would unleash a small pir of light, noticeable to all living beings in the vicinity. So, it was easy to detect them.

    Typically, Free Human Kingdoms stored Minor Treasures in their treasury by fusing them to Pranic Beasts.

    These Pranic Beasts would be crippled through a variety of methods, ensuring it couldn''t fight anymore. They''ll then be sedated, following which the Minor Treasure would be fused into them.

    The Brimgan Empire had robust cages to store Pranic Beasts, having a developed system in this regard since they had too many Minor Treasures to keep. They had existed through countless eras and hence it wasn''t unusual that they had so many Minor Treasures.

    That wasn''t the case for two ns that hade into existence during the time period of the Mudropper Invasion, which happed around 13000 years ago, right before Renduldu''s era had begun.

    And among them, the Mammoth n was nomadic in nature, travelling through a variety of regions. They had destroyed many Free Human kingdoms in the past. So, majority of the Minor Treasures in their possession came from these Free Humans.

    On the other hand, the Cooter n stayed their hand, only having minimal interaction. So, the number of Minor Treasures that they had gathered were even fewer.

    Once he arrived at this line of thought, Brangara sighed, "I should have targeted Geugeu before he sacrificed himself. I missed the Minor Treasure on his being."

    He had the Wean n to take care of. So Brangara''s thoughts were changing ordingly. Now, he was no longer focused on gathering resources for himself but also for his children, the grandchildren that would be appearing soon, etc.

    "This Minor Treasure is just the start." He thought and stared at the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Bloody Affection, "Through this, I''ll create more Minor Treasures."

    He focused on the power of Decaleeches first because it allowed him to absorb only the blood of his target. This allowed him to farm Prana from creatures without killing them.(function(w,q){w[q]=w[q]||[];w[q].push(["_mgc.load"])})(window,"_mgq");

    Moreover, this will allow him to resist the Royal Zinger''s Prana absorption capabilities better. While the Royal Zinger absorbs his Prana, he could steal thetter''s blood. With his superior regenerative speeds, he could recover enough Prana and Lifeforce to resist.

    As the Royal Zinger absorbs both Prana and Lifeforce, they''ll both be circting through his blood. Which meant that Brangara could survive longer if in a direct confrontation.

    Since he couldn''t get the Zinger Queens, this was his only alternative. Even this will only prolong the inevitable. So he had to continue umting more useful Tangible Nature Minor Treasures such as this.

    As long as he creates them, he could fuse them to his body and free up the slot. And when unnecessary, he could bestow the Minor Treasure to Yarsha Zahara or his children.

    And unlike other Minor Treasures, the ones he creates contain the power of Nature that the respective Pranic Beast had when it was alive. So, he could selectively target the suitable creatures and farm their Natures to create a Minor Treasure.

    He then focused on the influence generated by the Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers, unable to control his glee as he waved his hand casually and moulded the water nearby into a spring, "I can use Subtle Terrain Domination as much as I please."

    He burst intoughter, continuing to spam its effects, "Those damn Snappers could freely wield this amazing power?"

    "I want Internal Inertial Gravity next!" He became obsessed the more he used Subtle Terrain Domination, "If I have even that, then I''ll be an invincible existence."

    Until now, Brangara''s weakness was that his Natures would vanish once he uses them. As a result, he stored them and used them only when absolutely necessary, which meant he had zero practice in using them, especially for the precious ones such as Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Dominance. But now, he could use Subtle Terrain Domination without limits, as if he were an Empyrean Snapper. Through Astral World, he could umte techniques rted to using this Nature better and train ordingly to increase his expertise.

    "Where are you lot hiding?" He bit his nails, praying to encounter an Empyrean Tusk. Eventually, he regained his bearings and controlled his obsession, ''This is a bit dangerous. It seems I need to meditate for a while after I return home.''

    Brangara consumed arge batch of Bludders and Shifting Ants until his slots were filled. He condensed a bunch of their Tangible Natures and ced them in a bag that he slung on his back. This way, he could carry arger number of them.

    "No, I need arge quantity of them anyway. Then¡­" After a bit of thought, he appeared in a forest and used Subtle Terrain Domination to create a carriage using trees, "As expected, Subtle Terrain Domination is amazing!"

    "Oh, I already praised it before. I forgot." He shook his head and began to capture as many Bludders, Shifting Ants, and Ewworms as he could. He stored them inpartments each and kept Tangible Natures on the lookout.

    Soon, he had gathered about a couple thousand of each, "This is enough for the time being. With Grehha''s Empyrean Incubators, nests can be created where these Iron Grade Pranic Beasts could breed without being affected by the changing environments."

    Brangara carried therge carriage through psychokinesis¡ª

    thanks to Subtle Terrain Domination that treated all terrain within Spirit Weapon Range as Spirit Weapon¡ªas he ran through the wild, crossing the Guna Caves as he made a beeline towards the Zahara Kingdom.

    Once the nests for Bludders, Ewworms, and Shifting Ants were created respectively and their production had stabilised, Brangara could collect more Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. These nests will be the foundation upon which the Varahan Empire will be built upon and prosper.

    "With Subtle Terrain Domination, I can actively modify the terrain into suitable forms to build what we want. Heck, I could build everything myself as long as Yarsha gives me the blueprint." The more he thought about the possibilities that Subtle Terrain Domination brought to him, the more excited he became, "It''s amazing! Too amazing to be true!"

    His pace was brisk as Brangara made multiple detours, making note of various Pranic Beast races that lived in the region. He consumed them and understood the function of their Primary Nature after turning them into a Tangible Nature.

    He stored one of each forter research and returned to the Zahara Kingdom, sneaking into the pce without alerting anyone as he made his way to theboratory, seeing a man disguised as him, "You''re staying put, Yennda."

    "Yarsha promised to announce me as the Chief Architect of the Varahan Empire." Yennda boasted, "So, I have reasons to obey her words."

    "Good, good, continue to work hard for my Empire." Brangara patted him on the shoulder, "As long as you assist the Wean n, you''ll bepensated tremendously."

    ''He''s too happy! What the fuck happened?'' Yennda frowned as he watched Brangara skip through the corridor, humming and dancing upon every step. ''Shit! The more he behaves like this, the more worried I be. I can only hope he hasn''t grown more broken than he already is.''(function(w,q){w[q]=w[q]||[];w[q].push(["_mgc.load"])})(window,"_mgq");

 Chapter 648 Two Men Rant

    Chapter 648 Two Men Rant

    ??"Seems it''s a sess," Yarsha Zahara said upon seeing Brangara''s chirpy entry.

    "It''s not just a sess, but a major sess." Brangaraughed as the wind around him churned in response, "I can freely use Subtle Terrain Domination now."

    He funnelled the air towards her, "Take out your Spirit Weapon. You can store some of its power in your Lunchbox."

    "About that¡­" Yarsha Zahaa smiled wryly, "It''s currently full of Grehha''s and Yennda''s Natures."

    "That''s¡­too bad." He blinked in surprise for a few seconds before understanding Yarsha Zahara''s objective, "Right, we had stuff to do."

    "You¡­forgot?" Yarsha Zahara frowned, turning serious in response, "Are you serious?"

    "I didn''t forget anything. It just¡­slipped my mind out of excitement." Hisughter came to a pause, mildly disappointed as he asked following a sigh, "So, how''s everything?"

    "Under control," Yarsha Zahara nodded, "It''s a pain in the butt to control two Mystic Paths but other than that, everything is proceeding as nned. Close to two hundred women have gotten pregnant in the past five months."

    She then condensed an Empyrean Incubator, "This is a modified Empyrean Incubator. I have fused these into the wombs of the women and allowed them to infuse the essence of the Empyrean Boar King into the children."

    "They''ll sessfully be born as Wean nsmen." She concluded.

    "Empyrean Boar King?" Brangara frowned at her words, "Shouldn''t it be Celestial Boar?"

    "The Celestial Boar is practically another race, so your concentrated essence will only be destructive to the children." Yarsha shook her head, "So, I had modified it to produce the essence of the Empyrean Boar King. And the data I obtained to create it was mostly derived from Brana, since gically speaking, he''s the closest to you."

    "You don''t need my Prana for that?" Brangara asked.

    "Nope, even the mothers themselves can feed Prana to the Empyrean Incubators." She said, "This way, they can nurture the growing children better."

    "What about Ba then? How is she faring?" Brangara asked next, surprised immediately after, "She has reached the 3-Life Stage?"

    "Her cultivation has improved once she got pregnant." Yarsha Zaharaughed, "The only issue is the food. We''re running out of our food reserves to take care of her consumption needs. Everything else is proceeding smoothly¡­"

    She paused and stared at Brangara, who was casually sliding a bracelet on her hand, "What is this?"

    "A bracelet, what else?" Brangara smirked.

    A nce at the bracelet and her eyes widened in absolute shock, "How many Empyrean Snapper horns did you condense to create it?"

    "Just one," Brangaraughed in satisfaction upon seeing her reaction, "But it feels like that because this is made using the First Empyrean Snapper''s horn. So, the quality is peerless. It''s nothing like a Minor Treasure, but when you wear it, you''ll be able to feel the flow of wind better."

    "Thank you, this is perfect!" Yarshaughed in joy and kissed him.

    "Hahaha!" Brangara was excited as he lifted her up and rushed to the bedroom, "It has been a while since west did it¡­"

    He ced her on the bed and leapt out of his clothes in the fraction of a second, stopping only when he was about to start the deed. He swerved his head to the corner of the room and noticed the figure of Grehha seated there, limbs tied, but relying on psychokinesis to lift a bone cup to drink some tea, "Why the fuck are you here?"

    "I''m keeping this ce warm in case you get offed somewhere out there. It''s a dangerous world, you see." Grehha replied spontaneously when a gust of wind mmed into him, plunging him halfway into the wall.

    "Have you gained all the benefit from him?" Brangara red at Yarsha Zahara, "If you have, then I''ll kill him now."

    "Pfft!" Grehha coughed out blood, feeling his entire body had fractured from the attack. As he was under Yarsha Zahara''s control, he couldn''t use Internal Inertial Gravity to defend himself properly. Or rather, she limited his use of it, ensuring he wouldn''t die, but would reel in pain from the attack.

    But ignoring the pain, heughed, taunting Brangara, "I''m your recement, dumbass!"

    "Is that so?" Brangara red as another gust of wind mmed into Grehha, shattering his right arm, "Are you still of that opinion?"

    "You slept with the best woman Sumatra has to offer and all you managed to produce were talentless pigs." Grehhaughed, "You are strong, but your genes aren''t worth anything."

    "Ruvva is the best example."

    "Are you done?" Brangara''s expression was cold as he grabbed Grehha by the neck and increased his strength, cracking thetter''s skull. He then frowned, watching the skull be reinforced by Internal Inertial Gravity, ring at Yarsha Zahara, "Why are you hindering me?"

    "He''s purposefully taunting you!" Yarsha Zahara felt angered by Grehha''s words but controlled herself, "It''s our loss if you were to kill him now."

    "Is it our loss or your loss?" Brangara asked, watching Yarsha Zahara''s face twist in anger.

    "Are you fucking serious?" She red in anger, "My loss? Are you hearing your retarded words?"

    "Bastard, I''m the one doing everything! From nurturing our children to dealing with our enemies." She roared, "All you''ve done is leave all responsibilities to me and journey Sumatra as you please. You behave no different from your time as a lone individual." "You have a powerful Human Avatar, huh?" Brangara muttered upon sensing the suffocating presence emanating from Yarsha Zahara, "But do you think those Sumatra Gold grew on trees?"

    "I had to venture into the trapsid by Mystic Tentacles to gather them one by one!" He growled in anger, "Someone like you would be dead a dozen times at the entrance of those ruins."

    "And¡­doing everything?" He chuckled in disdain, "Who finished Mystic Sumatra Arts? Who contributed immensely bybusting his body to ensure our children became nsmen? Whose presence do you think has given safety, stability, and prosperity to your weak Kingdom?"

    "That''s all me." He snorted.

    "Is that¡­your true thoughts?" Yarsha Zahara chuckled, or rather, seemed like that. Her eyes were sad as she stared at him, "Have you regarded me as a simple breeding tool for your children?"

    "Is that it?"

    Only when she got to that point did Brangara realise he had spoken too much, stammering a little, "Wifey, I didn''t mean it like that! You see¡­.ummm, the thing is¡­"

    "Leave," She grunted and turned around, "I''m not in the mood anymore."

    "I''m sorry," Brangara apologised immediately and extended his hand, only to be swatted away by Yarsha Zahara.

    "Leave me alone," She shouted, "Don''t apologise just like that. It feels insulting. Understand what you did wrong and apologise for it!"

    "Tch!" Brangara chucked the figure of Grehha to the side with enough speed that a faint shockwave was generated, followed by a thunderous impact. He turned around briskly and exited the bedroom.

    Buried in a pile of rubble formed by the copsed wall, Grehha was in a bloody state. But in the necessary moment, Yarsha Zahara cranked up his usage of Internal Inertial Gravity, ensuring he wouldn''t die.

    ''That went well.'' He grinned widely, having seeded in preventing Brangara and Yarsha Zahara from copting.

    Unlike in the past when they had kids, Brangara had be the Celestial Boar while Yarsha Zahara was now a Mystic Grade Free Human. The child they would have next had a significant chance of inheriting the entirety of their prowess.

    Hence, to prevent something like that from happening, Grehha plotted to wedge a gap in their rtionship. ''They don''t have a perfect rtionship, since both have tremendous ego.''

    The problem with their rtionship was that they didn''t brave through all the dangers together, but instead faced them individually. When Yarsha Zahara was trapped in the Varahan Mansion and had to face attacks from the Brimgan Empire''s people daily, Brangara was camping at the Gaja Enve.

    Even after bing a couple, they spent most of their time apart from each other. So, there was a solid chance some resentment had umted between the two of them. Moreover, unlike in the past, their rtionship was more equal after Yarsha Zahara entered the Mystic Grade.

    As they were in the same realm of existence, neither of the two could dominate the opinions of the other party. ''Hence, they''ll argue just like the couples from Earth do, a ssic fight between married people.''

    "You¡­remain there." Yarsha Zahara looked down on Grehha''s bloody figure, able to pick up his intentions. She was pissed, but knowing that Brangara was nearby, she refused to leave the bedroom.

    Instead, she piled more rubble on Grehha, returned to her bed, and fell asleep.

    In the meantime, Brangara found himself at theboratory, seated at a corner beside Yennda, murmuring in anger, "I''m the one who''s supposed to be angry. How dare she turn it around on me!"

    "Boss, why are you telling this to me?" Yennda covered his ears, "I didn''t hear anything."

    "Fucker, just listen to me." Brangara growled and pulled Yennda''s hands to the side, apologising immediately as he by mistake ripped apart both arms, "Damn you''re fragile."

    "Thank you for noticing it," Yennda muttered and slowly regenerated the wounds once Brangara reattached his arms.

    There was silence in the room for a few minutes before Brangara spoke, "How are¡­rtionships on Earth?"

    "Same, same." Yennda nodded, "Well, in some cases, your situation is somewhat better."

    "Better? This is better?" Brangara growled, "I was out there for months! I umted a lot of resources for her benefit. And when I return home, she takes her anger out on me."

    "Yeah¡­it happens." Yennda sighed dejectedly, "On Earth¡­there was a woman who was smitten with me. She pursued me relentlessly until I epted her affection. And then¡­"

    He became depressed immediately after.

 Chapter 649 What Do You Seek?

    Chapter 649 What Do You Seek?

    ??"That''s¡­awful. How could she do that?" Brangara was immersed in Yennda''s story, cursing by the end, "What the heck did that woman want, then?"

    "I¡­don''t know." Yennda shook his head, "I did whatever she wanted me to do, alright? But she was never satisfied. In the end, she dumped me. It wasn''t just her though. Even my children were unwilling to see me."

    "In those times, reading Sumatra Chronicles was my sce. It was the only time when I could feel any emotion other than depression." Yennda became silent towards the end, sighing after a minute of silence, "Well, I don''t wish to talk about it further. I''m better off not thinking of it."

    "What do you need in life? What are your goals?" Brangara asked as he stared at Yennda, only now having a better understanding of the Yellow Mystic Path as a person and not simply as an enemy he had to think about.

    "Why do you fight?"

    "I don''t have a reason." Yennda spoke, ''Or maybe I do. I have a temporary reason. But once Harr doesn''t need me, I''ll be back to square one.''

    "I''m just¡­living." He stared at the ceiling and sighed, "Just like the rest of the Mystic Paths, I was born a Mammoth nsman. But I didn''t know that until a few years ago. When I lived on Earth, I longed to be a part of this world. I felt more alive reading Sumatra Chronicles than living my life on Earth."

    "And when I was brought here by Renduldu, I was excited, immensely so." Yennda noticed that Brangara silently listened to him and continued to speak, "Originally, I wanted to obtain a type of strength that was the best of both a Mammoth nsman and a Free Human."

    "But I failed," He said with a sombre tone, "Grehha killed me. I think moments before my death is when I realised¡­"

    His eyes turned moist, "Whether it was on Earth or Sumatra, I am not the Main Character."

    He stared at Brangara, "I was ambitious once. Maybe if my original n had seeded, I would have be strong enough to challenge you head-on. You know, have a battle like true men."

    "Are you telling me that you poisoned my children without any enmity towards them?" Brangara''s eyes widened, "I assumed you possessed hatred towards me as I had killed your Deity."

    "I¡­don''t have that." Yennda shook his head, "If I truly wanted to kill your children, I wouldn''t have used a non-lethal ability on them."

    ''That''s true.'' Brangara nodded, ''Their bodies became weak but their lives weren''t harmed. And over time, their Prana alone was enough to fully cure them.''

    Typically, diseases weren''t potent enough as Prana had curing properties. As the energy made from the fusion of the energies of body, mind, and soul, as long as enough Prana circtes in the body, it will always try to bring the body to an optimal state.

    If there was an injury, Prana would heal the injured region. If a portion of the body got severed, Prana would focus on regenerating the missing parts. If the mind was tired, Prana would focus on energising the mind.

    In a simr fashion, if an illness were to gue the body, Prana would focus on curing the body.

    Typically, Pranic Beasts adapted to a region in this manner. Once subjected to new environmental conditions, their bodies will be damaged while their Prana will focus on healing them. Eventually, as long as their Prana was robust enough, they''d survive.

    Their bodies, after being constantly damaged and healed, would have adapted to the environment. In some cases, this brought about a Mutation. In other cases, a brand-new race would be birthed.

    The disease Yennda afflicted the Wean n siblings was potent, but wasn''t life-threatening. As a result, once the bodies of the Wean nsmen entered the 2-Life Stage, their Prana became potent enough to gradually begin curing themselves.

    They naturally made a recovery over time. But had Yennda intended to kill them, he could have released a powerful disease that would have ended their lives in a matter of seconds.

    Once Yarsha Zahara obtained Yennda''s three Natures and researched them, she realised that Yennda hadn''t intended to kill her kids. She understood Grehha''s statement of their intention only being to send Brangara¡ªalongside his kids¡ªaway from the Attributed Region.

    And now that Brangara heard more about Yennda''s life, he realised that there was no enmity between the two of them. Yennda hadn''t caused any harm to Brangara or his family. And simrly, none of Brangara''s actions warranted Yennda''s hatred.

    "If it''s like that, then why don''t you work with me?" Brangara extended his hand, "We can work together. I''ll try my best to give you a reason to live and enjoy life."

    "I have no interest in that." Yennda shook his head, "Currently, Yarsha is controlling me to serve her objective. Once I die here, Bl will revive me and I''ll be used to serve the Mammoth n''s interests."

    "Nothing more, nothing less."

    "Are the rest of the Mystic Paths the same as you?" Upon seeing that Yennda had no intention or drive to join his side, Brangara changed the topic, "Are they simply living for the sake of living?"

    "The rest have strong reasons to live and fight you, for their respective objectives," Yennda said.

    "What about¡­that guy?" Brangara pointed in the direction of the bedroom, "The gaze he directed at me wasn''t one of hatred. it felt like hatred but didn''t feel like it. It was the first time I experienced such a sensation."

    "He''s a Yarsha Zahara fanatic." Yennda smiled wryly, "His entire goal is to get into her good books and score brownie points towards her."

    "A fanatic?" Brangara frowned, "Does he like¡­worship her or something?"

    "Something like that," Yennda nodded.

    "Help me a bit here," Brangara asked after some thought, "How do you think I should threaten him?"

    "Bring him away from her and he''ll lose his mind." Yenndaughed, disying anger in response, "I am annoyed by geniuses like him. So that should teach him a lesson."

    "Got it," Brangara got up and patted Yennda on the shoulder, "That was an interesting conversation. I had fun." He returned to the underground tunnel leading from the pce, dragged the carriage, and began to head in the direction of the Varahan Empire. ''She''ll cool down after a few days. In the meantime, I''ll make preparations to build a nest.''

    His gait was slow as he arrived at an open space three hundred kilometres from the Zahara Kingdom, beginning to use Subtle Terrain Domination to carve out arge bowl using the earth. He threw in a few trees, some topsoil, and poured a decent amount of water.

    Astral World¡ªDrifting tunnel!

    Using the power of Drifting Tunnel, he began to createrge tunnels in the bowl, mimicking the Guna Caves. He released two Tangible Natures of Bludders into the bowl and observed their actions.

    The two Tangible Natures of Bludders roamed through the winding paths formed within the tunnel and returned as Brangara retracted them into his Astral World. As he was supplying Prana to them and hadn''t deactivated them, the two Tangible Natures didn''t dissipate.

    In this state, he exerted his influence on them and gradually extracted information from them as they lived in the Astral World, understanding what they felt while living in the bowl, ''They can temporarily live there, but over time, they''ll suffer from depression.''

    Bludders needed arge,plex space to move across and hunt other creatures. They couldn''t be grown in a safe, constrained environment.

    Brangara continued to experiment in such a fashion, using Subtle Terrain Domination to make corrections to therge bowl. Eventually, he created an expansive structure simr to an anthill, one that reached a size exceeding three kilometres.

    He released two Tangible Natures of Bludders alongside Shifting Ants and Ewworms. He exerted his influence on them, prompting them to live as they pleased. As a result, immediately upon being released into the bowl, the Bludders targeted the Shifting Ants while thetter intended to flee using a Drifting Tunnel. In the meantime, the Ewworms targeted the anus of both.

    A tunnel copsed upon a Bludder and crushed it. The second Bludder unleashed an Eddy de and severed the bodies of both the Shifting Ants while an Ewworm plunged into its rectum right as it arrived at a stop.

    The final Ewworm burrowed into the ground and fled to safety.

    Brangara had released six Tangible Natures, observing in interest as their numbers dropped to half in a minute. Staring at the Tangible Nature of Bludder that was chomping upon the three Tangible Natures that had died, Brangara smiled, ''This is a basic nest. It''s working, but it''s not perfect yet.''

    Arge variety of moss grew along the tunnel walls of the Guna Caves, which was feasted upon by the Shifting Ants. Typically, the Ewworms consumed the excreta of the Shifting Ants to barely sustain themselves.

    Once they had enough energy, they remained in hibernation after picking a spot on the ground. Until the momentes when they chance upon a prey, they''ll remain in hibernation.

    As Brangara observed them, he was gradually perfecting the structure of the nest. He intended to do the same for various nests that were nned to be erected in the Varahan Empire. ''Once it''s working in full swing, I''ll be able to rx a little.''

    Exactly four dayster, he returned to the pce through the underground tunnel created for his exclusive use, smiling upon seeing the figure of Yarsha Zahara waiting for him, "You''re here."

    "Obviously," Yarsha Zahara rolled her eyes and apologised, "I lost my cool. I''m sorry."

    "I understand," Brangara pulled her into his embrace, "Controlling two Mystic Paths while preparing for everything else is taking a toll on your mind. That''s why I gave you some time to breathe. In the meantime, I have perfected the nest to house the Bludders, Ewworms, and Shifting Ants."

    "As expected, you understand me the best." Yarsha Zahara grinned and nted a kiss on his cheek,

    "I have factored Subtle Terrain Domination in our ns. And guess what,"

    "They''ve be many times simpler now."

 Chapter 650 Penmaâ€™s State

    Chapter 650 Penma¡¯s State

    ??There was an enclosed region situated near the Zahara Kingdom''s pce. It was heavily guarded, as living within the enclosed region were all men and women rted to birthing the second generation of the Wean n.

    The enclosed region was cordoned off into four parts, with the fourth part being the smallest, which was where Ba lived. Her pregnancy took the same time as a human woman, and hence, the chosen men there could only take turns one after another.

    But unlike the case of her brothers, she¡ªa Wean nsman¡ªwas the one bearing the child. Hence, the Empyrean Incubator that had been modified by Yarsha Zahara was morepatible with her.

    Possessing Gold Grade strength and having reached the 3-Life Stage, Ba was currently the Wean nsman with the highest quality of genes. Therefore, the children she births will be the most talented amongst the Wean nsmen.

    She could constantly seep in Empyrean Boar King''s essence into the child she bore through the Empyrean Incubator.

    On the other hand, the children resulting from her brothers will be inferior. After all, the ones bearing those children were Free Human women. So, the quality of Wean n gics that these Free Human women could nurture paled in response.

    Therefore, their goal was to produce Wean nsmen inrge numbers to form the grunt fighting force of the n. On the other hand, Ba''s children will be elites, responsible for leading the n in the future.

    As a result, the amount of security designated to Ba''s section was significantly higher. Every Free Human¡ªwho had begun building Human Avatars using Vara¡ªhad been granted a dozen Silver Grade Natures at the very least.

    Of the five Royal Guards, two were assigned to Ba''s security and were granted powerful Gold Grade Natures that Brangara had personally hunted before he made a trip to the Cooter n.

    The remaining three Royal Guards were split between the three brothers of Brana, Braga, and Baga.

    In one of the houses part of the enclosed region resided Penma, Brana''s 74th wife. She had the entire house to her name, granted after winning the Wean Selection. Held in her hands was a flute that she blew, producing a piece of pleasant music.

    Her belly was significantly more pronounced than her peers, five months pregnant. Once she finished her music piece, Penma grabbed a piece of Vara and used it as an Information Slip, recording hertestposition in it.

    She smiled upon feeling bumps from her belly, ''Seems my child loves my music.''

    She then closed her eyes and focused on her Spirit Container, observing her scantily built Human Avatar, ''I''ll have to start from scratch once again.''

    Once the Wean Selection was over, the selected participants were assisted by Yarsha Zahara to destroy their original Human Avatars and then were fed Elixirs to reach the Body Stage. With her assistance, they stably cultivated Gold Inheritance Art and began to build a Human Avatar out of Vara.

    Penma''s Human Avatar was built from the Vara that Brana had provided. Though she only had 120 units of Prana, having barely begun to progress through the Body Stage, she had Silver Grade strength, a significant jump from her initial self who had an Iron Grade Human Avatar.

    "Miss Penma, I have brought some extra funds today." Her personal nanny announced and entered her house, transferring her twenty Natures of Bio-Synthesis, which was sourced from Yoked Wyrms.

    Primary Nature¡ªGracious Inheritance!

    All Free Humans who build a Human Avatar out of Vara gain this Primary Nature, whose sole function is the inheritance and transfer of Natures. They could inherit Natures from Empyrean Boars and distribute them between each other.

    They could only distribute the Natures between Free Humans who have built Human Avatars out of Vara. In the enclosed region, everyone began to live as they would in the Varahan Empire in the future. As a result, all the nannies too had Human Avatars built out of Vara.

    "Thank you," Penma smiled and epted the Natures, "You''re working hard."

    "That I must," The nanny sighed, "It has merely been five months, but thesedies are already scheming against each other for benefits. The first wife received two hundred Natures of Bio-Synthesis."

    "She''s consuming precious resources like they''re water while relying on Bio-Synthesis to rapidly digest them." The nanny vented, "From what I found out, most of the nannies are iming that the first wife''s son will be born on the same level as Lady Ba''s children."

    "If only they distributed resources fairly." She grunted, "I will lodge aint to Lord Brana when I get the chance."

    "There''s no use." Penma shook her head with a wry smile, "Lord Brana is trying his best to remain impartial to all his wives, but it''s an unfortunate truth that resources will naturally find themselves in the hands of the talented."

    All the wives had been ranked ording to their talents, especially judged based on how talented their progeny could be. The resources were distributed ordingly. Though Brana wanted them all to get the same amount of resources, there was a limit to how many Natures he could stockpile per day.

    He had a lot of work to do, from resource collection to training Skills and running errands for his mother. His interaction with his wives was minimal at best. He would spend some nights with them, and once they were sessfully pregnant, he would proceed to the next wife.

    All the Natures that he had umted were given to the Royal Guard assigned to him, since he didn''t have the time to personally visit all his wives daily. And it was this Royal Guard who distributed the inherited Natures to all the wives and their respective nannies.

    The Royal Guards obeyed Yarsha Zahara''smands. And hence, they distributed the Natures ording to her orders. Ranked 74th in the list of Brana''s wives, Penma wasn''t talented enough. Hence, the resources allocated to her were only the bare minimum.

    "But still, you''re carrying a Gold Grade existence in your womb! It''s not a normal child to be treated like this!" The nanny grumbled.

    "The resources I''m being given are enough to nurture my baby. What more could I ask?" Penma smiled wryly.

    "But if you had more resources, you could strengthen your baby''s foundation. His Wean n genes will be purer and he''ll progress higher through the Life Stage!" The nanny shed tears.

    "I know¡­" Penma stopped speaking all of a sudden, noticing the stamp on her forehead. The stamp was golden in colour, and cylindrical in shape with cuboidal sections along the shaft. Branches, leaves, and root patterns were engraved on the sides, glowing faintly.

    As the stamp touched her forehead, Penma was unable to speak anymore as all the data in her mindspace was sucked into the stamp, emptying her mind. The nanny waited a few seconds and retracted the stamp once it had sucked in all of Penma''s data.

    She then took out a vial containing a High-Grade Elixir, refined through Parute King Fruits, and poured them in Penma''s mouth, "Swallow it whole." As the Elixir flowed down her food pipe, the Prana in Penma''s body took action naturally. Her body digested the High-Grade Elixir and generated Prana that was circted through her blood.

    The stamp shed once and poured in some data into her mind space. It had an empirical personality, useful only for this digestion process. The personality took effect as Penma employed Gold Inheritance Art to begin digesting the High-

    Grade Elixir faster.

    She poured all the Prana generated from the process into the Empyrean Incubator that had fused with her womb, generating potent Empyrean Boar King essence into her children. There was a pair of twins growing in her womb.

    But the information was withheld by the nanny, who conveyed to others that Penma was only pregnant with a single child.

    All the wives were taken care of by their nannies, who were all personally selected for the task by Yarsha Zahara. Only the nannies could meet with the respective wives who will use the pregnancy period to hone their skills and focus on enriching the Wean n genes of their children.

    If there was outside contact, there was a chance someone could intrude upon the ce. Hence, Yarsha Zahara isted the ce and even went to the extent of filling the ground with Mystic Eaters.

    This way, Gann or Vir will never be able to set foot in the ce. Indeed, the duo was unable to infiltrate the ce, personally, that is.

    Minor Treasure¡ªMystic Human Stamp!

    Once the tool growing at the tail end of his Mystic Ewworm was refined through Gold Kinesis Art to the extreme, it became a Minor Treasure, same as the Brimgan Royals who had reached such a point.

    It had fused with the nanny assigned to Penma and had been controlling her all along. Every single day, the nanny would use the power of the stamp upon Penma to extract all the data from her mindspace and insert a fake personality to digest the High-Grade Elixir.

    "It''s done," Penma said once she used up all the Prana generated by the High-Grade Elixir. Immediately in response, the stamp absorbed the fake personality and injected Penma''s original data into her mindspace, except for the final few seconds in her memory.

    The stamp turned into a golden sh and retreated into the nanny, who wore a crying expression immediately after, "It''s tough, Lady Penma."

    "It''s alright." Penma continued to speak as if she hadn''t witnessed the nanny use the stamp on her. The rted memories had been wiped out from her mind space.

    She activated four Natures of Bio-Synthesis and consumed food, supplying the generated Prana to her Empyrean Incubator. She focused on her Empyrean Incubator and smiled, "My children will grow up to be strong."

    But the stamp touched her forehead once again, selectively extracting some memories. Immediately after, Penma spoke, unaware of what had happened just now, "My child will grow up to be strong."

    She had forgotten the fact that she was bearing a pair of twins. And every time she notices it, the nanny will ensure she continues to forget it.

 Chapter 651 Time To Target Brangara

    Chapter 651 Time To Target Brangara

    ??Minor Treasure¡ªMystic Human Stamp!

    This had been Vir''s goal to coborate with the Mammoth n, especially after seeing the Golden Giant andter witnessing Boul Brimgan in action.

    He had Brandal Brimgan''s memories, through which he knew that Boul Brimgan had been sent to infiltrate Influenced Regions of Major Treasures for a variety of reasons, one of which was to elevate Gold Kinesis Art into Mystic Kinesis Art.

    Considering the Brimgan Empire''s geographical location, the closest Influenced Regions were the Armoury and Sanctuary. It was apparent where Boul Brimgan had gained benefits from thanks to his golden feline.

    When a Brimgan Royal uses Gold Kinesis Art to refine a piece of Rutham into a Spirit Weapon, their Prana constantly seeps into it and bes a part of it, strengthening it over time. Eventually, when refined to the extreme, a special characteristic is given to it, depending on the Prana¡ªbody, mind, and soul aspects.

    Boul Brimgan had infiltrated the Sanctuary and used the influence of the Major Treasure of Pet on his Prana to refine his Spirit Weapon, which resulted in it turning into the golden feline when the Spirit Weapon gained a second characteristic.

    The first characteristic of a Spirit Weapon made out of Rutham was its range. The second characteristic was gained when it became a Minor Treasure.

    In Ha Brimgan''s case, there was no external stimulus. Hence, her Minor Treasure was just a Spirit Weapon capable of having a source¡ªfor psychokinesis¡ªother than her. This source was a thumb-sized sphere capable of moving across all sorts of terrain while rotating rapidly.

    Aware of the intricacies with which the second characteristic was developed, Vir targeted the best option¡ªthe Transcendent Eater.

    He consumed it daily and relied upon the Transcendent Eater''s characteristics¡ªpresent in its flesh and blood¡ªto refine his Spirit Weapon. Eventually, the Tool growing at the tail end of his Mystic Ewworm form was influenced by the Transcendent Eater once it turned into a Minor Treasure.

    Composed of the most potent minerals that made up the Influenced Region of Golden Deity and stabilised by a piece of Sumatra Gold, Vir''s Spirit Weapon was capable of handling and manifesting the Transcendent Eater''s characteristics to a greater extent.

    The Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp had a total of six functions, split into the various parts of a tree¡ªthe Transcendent Eater in this case.

    First function was Root, which allowed Vir to sprout the Minor Treasure from the ground anywhere across his line of sight. It sprouted in the same process that the Transcendent Eater could sprout a Parute Tree anywhere across the Sumatra Continent.

    Unlike a genuine Transcendent Eater, Bl''s was a watered-down version, which only allowed him to sprout his body as a Parute Tree in his line of sight. Vir''s Minor Treasure followed the same rule.

    Second function was Seed, which pretty much served as another Mystic Human Heart¡ªof Vir''s. It manifested the Transcendent Eater''s strongest characteristic¡ªrevival.

    The Seed function allowed the Minor Treasure to maintain intelligence and a reserve of Prana, the same as the heart of a Mystic Human. The intelligence was on the same level, allowing the Minor Treasure to think for itself when it sprouts from the ground beyond Vir''s Spirit Weapon range.

    It could store a maximum of 100 Prana, which allowed it to operate on its own for a short interval before requiring a recharge from Vir. The best part of the Seed function was to revive him.

    Of course, it only manifested the Transcendent Eater''s characteristics. It wasn''t a Transcendent Eater at the end of the day. Once Vir is revived, the Minor Treasure shatters permanently. It would be impossible to recreate it again.

    If Vir reaches the 10-Life-Stage, he''ll have 10 Minor Treasures of Mystic Human Stamp, which means that he could revive ten times in total. And every time he revives, one of the Minor Treasure shatters.

    Suppose he dies twice, Vir will only be able to wield eight Minor Treasures of Mystic Human Stamp. Even if he uses Gold Kinesis Art on a new Spirit Weapon, he''ll never be able to make a ninth Minor Treasure.

    One Minor Treasure per body, that was the result of using Gold Kinesis Art. Only the refining efficiency improved with the Mystic Kinesis Art version. Everything else remained the same.

    Third function of Stem was the original function of the stamp, which was to extract data from the target''s mindspace and condense them as tangible data. In the Minor Treasure version, as it has a mind, the Mystic Human Stamp was capable of storing the data in it. When necessary, it was capable of infusing all the extracted data back to the source.

    Fourth function of Flower was the Golden Giant''s influence, which worked on strengthening the body. Its effect was significantly more pronounced on Mystic Humans and Brimgan Royals.

    Fifth function of Fruit was derived from the Transcendent Eater''s capability of creating a Parute Fruit/Parute King Fruit. By consuming enough Prana, the Mystic Human Stamp creates a violet-coloured plum that when ingested manifests Mystic Nature Art in the mind space of the consumer and activates its effect.

    A Free Human had a higher chance of bing a Mystic Human after consuming this fruit than by learning Mystic Nature Art through an Information Slip. These fruits were split into four categories: Iron, Silver, Gold, and Mystic.

    It cost 300 Prana to condense an Iron Fruit, which was effective on Free Humans with Iron Grade Human Avatars. The cost spiked to 2400 Prana for a Silver Fruit, which was effective on Free Humans with Silver Grade Human Avatar and extremely effective on the ones with an Iron Grade Human Avatar.

    Vir was only able to condense Iron and Silver Fruits, as the Mystic Human Stamp was a Minor Treasure. Only when it bes a Major Treasure can he condense Gold and Mystic Fruits, which he had no possibility of achieving without the Major Treasure of Deity.

    If he had known of the possibility of creating the Mystic Human Stamp before, he would have fused with the Major Treasure of Deity when he had plenty of chances to do so. Unfortunately, it wasn''t suitable for his build back then but was more valuable to him currently.

    The final function of Branch allowed the Mystic Human Stamp to fuse into the target upon physical contact and influence their thoughts, actions, etc. Minor Treasures influenced living beings. This function weaponised exactly that aspect of a Minor Treasure.

    The trio of Mystic Human Vir, Orakha, and Bl had been spying upon the Zahara Kingdom for a while now, keeping track of everything that was happening in the region. Once the Wean Selection started, Yarsha Zahara began to build an exclusive zone for the wives, husbands, and nannies that would be birthing the second generation of the Wean n.

    Once Vir''s Minor Treasure formed, they could take action easily. He''d stand far away, beyond the sensing range of Mystic Eaters and use the Root function of his Minor Treasure to spawn under the foot of the individual carrying a Mystic Eater.

    Yarsha Zahara used Yennda''s powers to turn Mystic Eaters into moles and nted them on the bodies of her Kingdom''s citizens. She relied upon this to detect the presence of Gann, Vir, and Orakha.

    Through their spying sessions, Orakha had long sincepiled a list of every individual equipped with such a Mystic Eater. Once he pointed them out, Vir spawned the Mystic Human Stamp under the target and fused it into thetter''s body when the target stepped upon the stamp.

    It used the Stem function to extract all the data from the Mystic Eater, turning it useless and then employed the Branch function to influence the target, making them move ording to Vir''s wishes.

    Of course, once their purpose was achieved, Vir returned the data to the Mystic Eaters and only wiped the data rted to his actions. He would then sprout the stamp from the ground near him to regain possession of it. Just by relying on this one tactic, Yarsha Zahara''s strongest detection means had been neutralised. This was the reason Gann managed to form a tunnel through the pce walls when Grehha contacted her. She obtained the fertilised ovum from Grehha and retreated, all while Yarsha Zahara was unaware of the entire process.

    In the same manner, the Mystic Human Stamp found itself making contact with the nanny of Penma. As Penma was ranked 74th in the order, it took almost two months after the Wean Selection for Brana to mate with her.

    Penma''s nanny was targeted as she was one of the few wives pregnant with a pair of twins. As long as this information was hidden, it was possible to safely steal the other twin without alerting Brangara.

    Gann intended to be absolutely sneaky to ensure her ns weren''t revealed. As long as they weren''t revealed, Yarsha Zahara wouldn''t be able to n a countermeasure.

    As long as her side held the initiative and the edge in terms of information, she''d always emerge victorious, even if she were to face plenty of hups along the way.

    Thanks to Orakha dying and reviving every day, Gann was able to coordinate with the rest to proceed with a n of action even while being apart. Heck, even Raaha was kept in the loop, despite staying underground the Enrino habitat.

    Currently, Raaha was building a special terrain deep underground where they could rear a group of Empyrean Boars to satisfy Gann''s consumption needs. The entirety of the Mammoth n was working towards that goal while anxiously praying for her sess.

    Days passed in such a fashion as Gann and her group waited patiently, all while Brangara chased after traces left by the group purposefully across the entire region. And waiting for him were Free Humans transformed to resemble Vir through the Prime Skill of Vir.

    Vir had used it on the Boar King after the Fifth Minor Crisis. The same Prime Skill had been employed to keep the Boar King busy. To protect his home, he was constantly forced to chase after all traces while doubling down on defensive measures for his family in his absence, wasting precious Tangible Natures each time.

    And finally, four years after the arrival of the Royal Zinger, Penma went intobour, signalling Gann to take action.

    "Are you sure you wish to face him head one?" Bl asked in nervousness, "Isn''t this too premature?"

    "I''m revealing my strength prematurely, but it''s a necessity." Vir said slowly, tallying his preparations patiently, "Currently, Brangara considers In as a serious threat to himself. The rest of us are only a threat to his family. I simply intend to upgrade myself into someone he should be cautious against."

    "If he has two threats to worry about, his attention will be split two ways, which will force him into making more mistakes. It''s a solid scheme. But," Bl expressed his hesitation, "Are you capable of threatening him though?"

    "Seems you forgot," Vir chuckled and transformed into Brangara, "I''m at the peak of the Body Stage."

    "That means¡­" Bl''s eyes lit up in excitement.

    "Yup!" Vir winked, "I can finally reveal my true strength."

 Chapter 652 Absolute Hatred

    Chapter 652 Absolute Hatred

    ??"Push, my Lady! Push!" The nanny said as she controlled a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a hand to help Penma better, having trained months for the task at hand. All nannies were expertly trained to be able to take care of all the necessary tasks during delivery alone.

    The nanny did her best to assist Penma, leading to a sessful delivery after some rough time. A pair of twins were birthed and Penma felt weak immediately after. The Empyrean Incubator fused into her ovary shattered as her water broke.

    It was a natural process, which increased the importance of the Empyrean Incubators, since they could only be used once a pregnancy in this scenario.

    "My¡­children¡­" Penma was relieved to see a healthy pair of twins, staring nkly immediately after as a stamp was ced on her forehead.

    "That''s¡­tiring." The nannymented once she performed all the necessary procedures from cutting the umbilical cords to cleaning the twins.

    Right as she hadpleted the task, a hole popped open in the floor beside her as a Mystic Eater jutted out stealthily. It looked around and only after judging that the situation was safe did it spit out a Nature Weapon. It was made out of bone, sporting the pattern of an Empyrean Tusk''s head.

    A secondter, the Nature Weapon reverted into Gann who approached the pair of twins and observed them, taking her time to inspect their conditions. Eventually, she analysed and selected the twin who seemed to have a better quality of Wean n genes.

    ''He''ll probably be able to reach the 4-Life Stage. That''s high enough.'' Gann thought as she observed the pair of twins, both of whom were boys. Her focus fell on the one she hadn''t selected, ''In his case, there seems to be a higher level of gic defect. He''d be lucky to reach the 4-Life Stage. In normal circumstances, his growth will stop at the 3-Life Stage.''

    Simply being born a nsman wasn''t enough. Their genes had to be good enough. Otherwise, once they start to stack their bodies in the Life Stage, the gic imperfections will exponentially project themselves through the stack and limit the person''s growth.

    This was the same reason a majority of the Mammoth nsmen remained stuck at the Body Stage. To enter the Life Stage, they''d have to use Mystic Bone Art as much as possible and allow it to gradually influence their bodies.

    In such a case, they could ovee their natural limitation and stack a few bodies. Lots of factors determine one''s potential and the height they could reach by the end of their lives.

    Even in the case of the Mammoth n which had existed for close to thirteen thousand years, with the genes of the Mammoth nsmen continuing to improve constantly over the generations, not many seed in entering the Life Stage.

    Reaching the peak was another matter altogether.

    This was another reason Brangara instantly epted Yarsha Zahara as his wife. After all, through her, his children will be bornpetent. Their Empyrean Boar genes will be diluted anyway as his only choice to birth them was through a Free Human.

    At least through Yarsha Zahara, they''d have arge arsenal of natural talent to capitalise upon. Moreover, bybusting his body at the Varahan Mansion, Brangara stimted the genes of his children and strengthened them over time, allowing them to have a stronger foundation.

    To further strengthen their foundation so that they had a chance of reaching the 10-Life Stage, Yarsha Zahara researched in the direction that strengthened their gic makeup, resulting in the formation of Mystic Sumatra Art.

    And now that the cultivation technique had beenpleted, as long as Brana and the rest of his siblings cultivate it, their gic makeup will continue to improve over time.

    Currently, Grehha hadplete knowledge of Mystic Sumatra Art, having stolen it from Yarsha Zahara''s memories. He had informed Gann in the one time theymunicated with each other¡ªwhen he sent Yarsha Zahara''s fertilised ovum to her.

    Thereby, Gann had the confidence of rearing more Wean nsmen in the future. She stared at the twin that she had selected and enveloped him in a bone cocoon, applying the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity within to twist gravity.

    The bone cocoon shrunk in size as she swallowed it and stored it in her stomach biome. She inspected her surroundings and checked multiple times to ensure no traces of her were left behind. She had cleaned up everything rted to the second twin, including his portion of the umbilical cord.

    Reverting to Nature Weapon form, she was swallowed by the Mystic Eater that retreated into the ground.

    Another Mystic Eater worked on sealing up the hole as perfectly as possible. In the same fashion that a Mystic Eater infused minerals into a Human Avatar, it covered up the hole, ensuring even the grain distribution exactly matched the original.

    The nanny had been supplied with Elixirs and Parute Fruits by the Mystic Eaters in the same process. And now, Gann had stolen a Wean n baby without alerting anyone.

    The Mystic Human Stamp cleared all memories from Penma rted to her birthing a pair of twins and returned her memories, slightly modifying some of them to cover up the changes. Now, when she wakes up, Penma will only be aware of having birthed a single son.

    Right after finishing its work on Penma, the Mystic Human Stamp returned to the nanny''s body when suddenly, it absorbed all the data from her mindspace too. The nanny didn''t react as she was being influenced by the Minor Treasure all along.

    All the memories rted to Gann''s side supplying Elixirs, Parute Fruits, etc. were erased from her mindspace. They were reced by fabricated memories, ensuring the nanny would only remember behaving as her role dictated.

    Once it was done, Vir sprouted the Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp from the ground next to him. Once it sprouted there, it dissipated from her body. It didn''t simply vanish but instead transformed into a stream of energy and entered the ground.

    If her feet or any body part weren''t in contact with the ground, it would be impossible for the Minor Treasure to leave her body and sprout in the location Vir desired. That was a weakness of the Minor Treasure''s Root function.

    "Congrattions, my Lady." The nanny said once she came to her senses, continuing her conversation with Penma as usual, unaware that she had forgotten everything rted to Gann.

    "It''s all thanks to your help." Penma stared at her nanny with gratitude and held her son dear to her, "He''s cute!"

    Two dayster, in theboratory of the Zahara Kingdom''s pce, Grehha felt the Green Mystic Path leaving him. He closed his eyes and felt the changes, breaking into a subtle smile in response, ''It''s a sess.''

    Since Gann held the Empyrean Incubator containing Yarsha Zahara''s ovum that had been fertilised by Grehha''s sperm, she could control the volume of Prana being supplied to it and influence the baby''s growth within.

    This was how they wouldmunicate. Once her ns were achieved, Gann would speed up thest bits of the process, allowing the baby to grow the final portion necessary to hatch out of the Empyrean Incubator.

    Right as the baby hatches, she''ll receive the Green Mystic Path, which was an indicator to Grehha that he could begin his n of action.

    Once he confirmed that the Green Mystic Path had been transferred, Grehha stared at Yennda and nodded once, indicating that they could proceed now. Immediately in response, the two of them exercised the minimal freedom they had and stopped breathing. Seated in the nearby room were Brangara and Yarsha Zahara, going through the reports about the Wean nsmen that had been born in the past month. A few days after the baby was born, it would be brought to the pce for them to inspect.

    During the inspection, Yarsha Zahara recorded her observations, judging how far the child could progress through the Life Stage, "The highest we have until now is still the 4-Life Stage."

    "That''s still good." Brangara nodded, "That will improve over time. 4-Life Stage is pretty significant this early in the picture. As long as they cultivate Mystic Sumatra Art zealously, they might enter the 6-Life Stage or even higher. They can live for a millennium after all. So there''s a chance they could surpass our expectations."

    "That is true¡­" Yarsha Zahara stopped speaking as she felt something was amiss, shouting a secondter, "Those fuckers!"

    "Husband¡­" She intended to alert Brangara upon exercising her will to keep the duo of Grehha and Yennda breathing. She felt that the duo was up to something, but by the moment she turned her head, Brangara wasn''t there.

    Shockwaves boomed across the room as arge hole formed in the wall. Racing to the top of the pce, Brangara stared into the sky, observing dozens of meteors falling towards the Zahara Kingdom.

    The heat from the meteors reached first, setting panic amongst the people. The meteors were spread apart, targeting all over the Zahara Kingdom. But, all Brangara did was nce at them for a moment before which, he swerved his head.

    He was unable to break his gaze free, noticing a hill-like existence across the horizon, positioned more than a hundred kilometres away. Due to its height, it was visible, especially since it was shooting massivepressed chunks of earth into the sky that trailed towards the Zahara Kingdom as a meteor strike.

    Thump! Thump!

    His pupils widened as he focused on the culprit, feeling his heart rate elerate. The pores on his skin opened up as sweat oozed out in the form of steam, heated up as the temperature of his body continued to spike.

    Absolute Hatred!

    From the depths of his being, churned the emotion that he had been meditating the hardest to suppress. Instinctively, he knew the cause, ''She''s the real deal!''

    "Brangara!" Yarsha Zahara shouted shrilly, fearing that it could be a trap, but her shout fell on deaf ears. By the time the soundwaves from her shout could reach him, Brangara had disappeared. His figure had vanished from the Zahara Kingdom itself, zing across the wilds as a pir of light burst out of him, signalling that he had activated all three Natures and harmonised them, going all out from the get-go.

    A grunting, maleficent scream reverberated amidst shockwaves, filled with pain, twisted to the extreme as a figure scrambled towards the target, "Gannaaa!"

 Chapter 653 A Mystic Humanâ€™s True Might

    Chapter 653 A Mystic Human¡¯s True Might

    ??The condensation of his purest form of hatred, one bearing the name of the Supreme Tusk, an existence birthed from the death of his race, that was Gann.

    To date, every single time he had been lured to a ce through Gann''s voice, it was a trapid by In. Every instance he sought to find her, he ended up with no results.

    It was during the First Major Disaster when he chanced upon the Supreme Tusk, but she was dead by then, preventing him the privilege of revenge. The Supreme Tusk''s sessor, Gann was a baby, enveloped by a Prana Bomb and carried by In.

    Another Prana Bomb had covered him back then, serving as a secondyer of protection. A gap was opened in the Prana Bomb to leak Gann''s crying voice in an effort to lure in the Boar King. Other than that one instance, Brangara hadn''t heard anything from her, not to mention seeing her.

    For the past 24 years, he had been seething with obsessive longing, dreaming for the day toe when he could crush the product of his race''s annihtion. And now, the figure of the Empyrean Tusk standing over the horizon triggered every single cell of his being, screaming at him to rush at the target faster and torture the living heck out of it.

    "Gannaaa!" Brangara roared with all his might, unleashing a shockwave that ruptured the surroundings as his figure boomed through. His lips curled to extreme ends as his jaws parted open, revealing a maniacal desire, ravenous to the zenith.

    "Stay there! I''ming!" He assumed Celestial Boar form, rupturing the earth with every thunderous step he mmed into the ground in an effort to elerate his sprinting pace further. Powerful gales gushed around him through the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination, adding a wind to his steps, hastening his approach.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The figure of the Empyrean Tusk visibly trembled as he approached it, causing Brangara to break out in a maddened state of voraciousness, almost tasting the target''s flesh in his jaws, "I''ll kill you! Too much time has passed. You need to die, a clobbered death!"

    Hundred kilometres, ny, eighty, the distance shortened in a matter of seconds as the 800-metre-tall Celestial Boar covered a kilometre every second in its sprint, continuing to elerate the longer it ran.

    Even in his maddened state, he calcted logically, feeling that the boost given to him by Subtle Terrain Domination would make his human form faster than his Celestial Boar form now that he had gained enough momentum.

    Immediately in response, he reverted to human form and continued to elerate, getting closer and closer to Gann, his focus remaining solely on her.

    But suddenly, when there were less than twenty kilometres between the two, a shadow flickered from the corner of his eye and began to trail alongside him, mimicking his running action, mirroring him once it arrived at his side.

    ''How is this possible?'' His heart thundered as Brangara experienced a shock, seeing a replica of him keeping pace with his run, ''I''m at the 2-Life Stage while being boosted by Subtle Terrain Domination!''

    "Hello, big brother!" His mirror image waved happily and extended his leg to the side, tripping Brangara.

    ''As if that can work on me. You can mimic me perfectly, but you''re not as strong¡­'' Brangara thought as his leg mmed into the other party''s, rmed as the bones of both cracked in response. And then, carried by his momentum, he mmed face-first into the ground and formed a crater.

    "As the ground kissed him on the face, the hammer nudged his back¡­" The culprit was none other than the Free Human Vir who spoke as ifmentating a wrestling fight. He leapt onto Brangara and mmed his elbow into thetter''s spine, producing a shockwave from the impact.

    "Gah!" Brangara grunted as blood gushed into his mouth. He pped the ground and used the rebound to get up. Aided by wind generated through Subtle Terrain Domination, he spun 180 degrees and punched Vir, only to find thetter coil around his arm as a worm and revert to his mirror image a momentter.

    Arriving at his back, Vir grabbed Brangara by the shoulder for support and kneed into the spine once again. The wind produced a shockwave and mmed into his face, only for him to shrug it off casually and use his other knee to kick into Brangara''s spine a third time, "You''re only using one Subtle Terrain Domination against me? Wow, what a riot."

    "Has that worked on you in the past? No, right? So, use up more of them." He weaved his body like the wind and evaded Brangara''s punches, raining down his own on thetter. "You fight as someone born strong. Your strength took care of everything in the past, so your hand-to-handbat skills suck balls."

    He punched hard, dispersing the wind that formed a protective fment around Brangara. Right as it cleared up, he followed up with a second punch at speeds faster than Subtle Terrain Domination being able to recover the fment. His fist met Brangara in the face, denting it faintly, causing a crack to form in the skull.

    "Get Lost!" Brangara roared and assumed Celestial Boar form, stomping upon Vir with his right leg. But in response, thetter''s figure transformed into the Empyrean Boar King and rammed into his left leg, tumbling him down.

    In a straight-up charge, the quadrupedal Empyrean Boar King outssed the bipedal Celestial Boar. The expression of shock became etched deeper on the face of the Celestial Boar which mmed into the ground, resulting in a soil tsunami.

    Immediately after the charge, the Empyrean Boar King vanished. In its ce was the Mystic Ewworm, in its infant form as it drilled into the ground and curved its way to the surface, emerging right beneath the Celestial Boar''s spine.

    Having arrived at position in a fraction of a second, Vir assumed Empyrean Boar King form, taking advantage of his size expansion to plunge his tusks into the Celestial Boar''s spine and lifted it two hundred into the air, which was the Empyrean Boar King''s height.

    Following by a colossal snort, the Empyrean Boar King shook its head violently and flung the Celestial Boar away. Immediately after, it assumed Mystic Ewworm form in its full scale, burying half its body into the ground while the other half coiled around the flying Celestial Boar''s right leg and cranked its body.

    Followed by a coil, it spun the Celestial Boar''s body, elerating it before swerving suddenly to m thetter into the ground.

    In its matured form, the Mystic Ewworm reached a ginormous length of two kilometres. Its body was cylindrical in shape, spanning a diameter of ten metres, a paltry sum whenpared to its length. Mysterious celluloid patterns covered its skin, depicting textures of rectum cells of a variety of creatures, listing practically all the variety of those avable on Sumatra. The head was conical in shape, protruding faintly aspared to the girth of its body, gtinous to the extreme, capable of easily prating the toughest of rectums without issues.

    The tool at the tail end was shaped like a rapier, meant for puncturing purposes. But considering the Mystic Ewworm''s size, it might very well be a spear to the regr humans.

    It crouched forward a little, observing the Celestial Boar through the hundreds of eyes littered across its body. These eyes resembled tadpoles in appearance and were barely pin-

    hole in size, making it impossible to determine where the eyes were positioned. They were too tiny and there were too many.

    "Damn¡­you¡­Loot!" Brangara grunted in rage, intending to get up but was unable to do so, as his spine had taken a severe beating. His limbs weren''t functioning. He would be able to move a second or twoter considering his healing speed. However, that was if he was given the time to do so.

    Boom!

    Dozens of vines jutted out of the ground and rapidly thickened into branches. Their ends budded and bloomed into carnivorous mouths that chomped upon the Celestial Boar, biting into his skin once he was fully strapped to the ground.

    It was Bl in his Mystic Eater form, taking charge of confining Brangara, creating an opportunity to even consume thetter''s flesh. Of course, due to the sheer difference in muscr strength, even the carnivorous mouths were struggling to eat him up. Their carnivorous teeth became stuck skin-deep, struggling to lodge in further. Astral World¡ªShredded Lunge X10!

    The Celestial Boar''s body trembled once but was unable to leap. The Transcendent Eater''s branches had coiled around him too deeply. But there were plenty of options left at his disposal as Brangara timed himself perfectly.

    Right as the effect of Shredded Lunge was about to reach his end, he reverted to human form. des of wind popted his surroundings right as he assumed human form, for Shredded Lunge had ended.

    Through Subtle Terrain Domination, he strengthened the Shredded Lunge''s wind des further and sent them hurling radially, dicing up the Transcendent Eater branches into hundreds of pieces.

    With that, he managed to free himself. Unfortunately, that wasn''t enough to break free from the situation as Vir jumped him, jutting out of the ground as a metre-long Mystic Ewworm and transformed into the human form of Brangara.

    He opened up with a punch and targeted Brangara''s jaw, knocking thetter unconscious. Right as he intended to strike with another punch, Brangara switched bodies, retaliating with the conscious body.

    He raised his arms up in defence and was sent skidding, panting a little as his arm bones had shattered from the impact. As his unconscious body regained consciousness in the meantime, he observed Prana spike into Vir''s arms, rapidly healing his cracked bones.

    ''This damn fucker!'' Brangara grunted, vexed to find new Transcendent Eater branches jut out of the ground and coil around the region, forming an enclosed dome.

    "This will be our private battlefield." Vir cracked his stiff neck and began to walk towards Brangara, activating his partial transformation of Tool. A golden, full-body ted armourposed of Rutham covered him, radiating light onto the darkness within the dome.

    The armour covering his hands thickened, forming gauntlets twice the size of his hand as Vir mmed them against each other, producing a sonorous gong. "Come at me, Brangara."

    "I''ve yet to go all out."

 Chapter 654 Gannala Meets Brangara

    Chapter 654 Gann Meets Brangara

    ??Standing twenty kilometres away from the dome formed by the Transcendent Eater branches was Gann, her expression focused upon the battle.

    In her Empyrean Tusk form, she sucked in arge volume of earth through her trunk,pressed them into a solid through the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity, and shot it into the sky, aimed at the Zahara Kingdom.

    She had no intention of destroying the Zahara Kingdom. Rather, the Zahara Kingdom would remain sturdy despite the meteor strike, thanks to the innumerous defensive means that Yarsha Zahara had erected.

    Gann had spent most of her time figuring out these defensive means and had managed to discover most of Yarsha''s ns. Hence, she knew whether or not her attacks were damaging to the Zahara Kingdom.

    The meteor strike only had one purpose, which was to stretch Yarsha Zahara''s mind to the limit, enough that her control over Grehha and Yennda would be retracted, allowing the duo to free themselves through suicide.

    Hence, Gann had to unleash enough volume of meteors to pressure Yarsha Zahara to her absolute limit. Hence, she was unrelenting in her attacks, continuing to passively hurlrge,pressed blocks of earth to the Zahara Kingdom.

    Her trunk focused on the meteor strike while her eyes were on the dome. Gann intended to figure out the limits of Brangara''s strength.

    Grehha had already leaked information rted to Brangara''s three Natures. He gained the rted information through Yarsha Zahara. This information also allowed Gann to n better andmunicate with Grehha from time to time, refining their n of action.

    Armed with the information of Brangara''s three Natures, Gann had one objective in luring him out here: To get a feel of his power.

    Can the Mystic Seven with their endgame builds manage to kill the Celestial Boar during the Fourth Major Disaster? Gann wanted to know the answer. And if possible, she wanted to determine at what point the Mystic Seven be strong enough to face him, and if that point in time would appear before the Fourth Major Disaster.

    ''This isn''t good.'' She became worried upon sensing the zing presence fluctuations being emitted by the pir of light unleashed by Brangara, ''He''s in a maddened state upon seeing me, but his extent of madness isn''t as strong as I expected.''

    Had it been the Empyrean Boar King, he would have activated every single Nature in his Astral Chart upon discovering Gann. He would harness every strand of power at his disposal to destroy Gann.

    But the Celestial Boar was different. He had a certain degree of control even over his madness. He was mad enough to ignore the Zahara Kingdom to chase after Gann. But he hadn''t lost every semnce of sentience, for he hadn''t activated any of his Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    The only Subtle Terrain Domination he was using originated from the influence generated on his being through the stored 44 Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination. Even though he had activated all three Natures and synchronised their effect, he wasn''t using up all his Natures.

    That was why Gann was worried. It meant that she couldn''t use herself as a powerful enough bait. That ended in the Empyrean Boar King''s era. The Celestial Boar was different.

    ''Then, onto the next experimentation.'' She made a mental note, instinctively emting In. She craned her trunk at a steeper angle and shotpressed chunks of earth to greater altitudes.

    This way, they''ll take a longer time to m into the Zahara Kingdom. Her trunk''s angle steadily increased as she shot enough, and calcted, ''With these varying arcs, there''ll be enough meteors striking the Zahara Kingdom for the next three minutes.''

    With that done, she pointed her trunk horizontally and unleashed a powerful gust of air, immediately reverting to human form to use the momentum generated from the thrust tounch herself as a projectile.

    She shielded her body through the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity while arcing towards the Transcendent Eater dome. While en route, she took out a body from her stomach biome, assumed Nature Weapon form and equipped herself onto the body''s Tertiary Nature slot.

    The woman was middle-aged, an existence targeted and captured by In. It was a Millinger and the strongest card she could y at the moment.

    Prime Skill--Gann!

    This was the same Skill Vir had used in the past to disguise a Mammoth nsman as himself. Gann had modified it to suit herself, intending to use it on all the bodies she captured and nned to use in the future.

    This way, she could disguise them all as herself, adding anotheryer to her means. The appearance of the middle-aged woman morphed into a woman who seemed to be in her early twenties. Her ivory hair iled from the wind but remained sturdy enough that not a single strand flew away from the sheer friction of her travel.

    Gann took out her Inhibition Needle and poked it into the woman''s forehead, adjusting the presence until the woman''s body synchronised with hers perfectly. Now, it would be impossible to tell the woman''s body apart from Gann''s actual body, which was a Nature Weapon hiding in her Tertiary Nature slot.

    Primary Nature--Bone-Melting Artillery!

    A spike jutted out of her arm bone as Gann activated Mystic Bone Art, controlling the Primary Nature through it. Instead of unleashing an artillery strike, she concentrated the power into the spike, strengthening it to the limit.

    In terms of toughness, it reached the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk, ''Good, with the power of Bone-Melting Artillery, it''ll be powerful enough to stab through his flesh.''

    She prepared herself mentally, swarming her mind space with the memories of the Mystic Paths from Earth in an effort to curb her fear, ''Keep calm! Keep calm! Keep calm!''

    If her concentration were to slip for even a moment, she''d end up giving herself to fear. Even when the Celestial Boar no longer had a Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, his existence triggered the fear of every single Empyrean Tusk. It was gic by now.

    So, she had to do everything in her power to keep her wits by herself as Gann counted down the seconds left for her to reach the Transcendent Eater dome.

    In the meantime, Vir was busy antagonising Brangara within the Transcendent Eater dome. The Rutham armour emitted golden light as he was fully covered by it.

    His footsteps made clinking sounds as Vir approached Brangara, "Come at me, Brangara."

    "I''ve yet to go all out."

    "Should I care?" Brangara snorted and leapt into the sky, able to feel Gann''s approach. Wind churned across his fist and rotated to form a drill as he punched the dome. It took him a fraction of a second to puncture a body-sized hole, grunting in anger upon seeing another wall right after. He punctured it too, only to see a third wall, "How many are there?"

    "Enough to prevent you from fleeing." Bl''s voice echoed within the dome as a carnivorous mouth swallowed Brangara towards the end of his leap and pulled him back into the deepestter. Right as Brangara shredded through the carnivorous mouth, Vir sneaked upon him from the back and targeted his spine once again. The punch sent him flying towards the dome where a thick branch swatted him to the ground.

    A couple of branches jutted out of the ground and mmed him, volleying him across the dome nonstop, battering him repeatedly. The shockwaves from the impact coursed through his body and rippled into each other, rattling his organs.

    The damage was piling up within him gradually to dangerous extents, forcing Brangara to switch bodies once again to prevent serious harm to himself.

    But other than defending himself, he couldn''t do anything else, for a single Subtle Terrain Domination wasn''t enough against his opponents. He activated the Nature of Bloody Leech, intending to draw out Vir''s blood upon contact, only to notice thetter back away immediately in response.

    "Bloody Leech is powerful, but unless you activate a bunch of them, you can''t suck in the blood of a target within your Spirit Weapon range." Virmented as his figure flickered across the ce, "At the Silver Grade, it needs physical contact to take effect."

    "Tch!" Brangara clicked his tongue in response, for other than his Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Bloody Affection, he only had two more Tangible Natures of Decaleeches. Theirbined use wasn''t enough for him to pull in the blood of his targets within his Sprit Weapon range.

    With a snort, he used Shredded Lunge and punched Vir, grunting in anger to see thetter enter the ground promptly, drilling to depths beyond the range of the generated wind des.

    Mystic Humans didn''t simply transform into the physical forms of Pranic Beasts. They infused the entirety of their power of psychokinesis to reinforce their bodies, making their bodies tougher than the original.

    And in Vir''s case, not only did he have the psychokinesis capabilities of two Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts, the race of Ewworms were ambush predators, physically geared to lunge into the asses of their target from their hiding spot deep underground.

    In terms of short-distance lunging speed, Vir''s Mystic Ewworm was the fastest on Sumatra. So, he only needed to assume Mystic Ewworm form to evade Brangara''s attacks. No matter how powerful an attack was, its power would be dispersed across the earth.

    With his speed, Vir was capable of drilling into the ground faster than whatever attack could course through the earth and reach him. This was what he relied upon to dodge all of Brangara''s attacks.

    Astral World¡ªDrifting Tunnel X8!

    Brangara jumped into the ground, intending to tunnel underground and escape the confines of the Transcendent Eater dome. But an instantter, thousands of roots drilled into the tunnel and coiled around him, preventing him from leaving.

    A secondter, Vir appeared in the tunnel and engaged in physicalbat, "You''re a fucking leech!"

    "Thank you for the praise!" Vir assumed his Tertiary Body Stage One partial transformation of Brangara and covered himself with Rutham armour in the fraction of a second, sending out a jab. He selectively reinforced the rted muscles with psychokinesis and made the jab even more devastating.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Large chunks of earth surrounding the tunnel fell off. The shockwaves from the punches destroyed the surroundings as Brangara''s face was bruised to the extent even Yarsha Zahara wouldn''t be able to recognise him anymore.

    ''As expected, even Rutham cannot handle this intensity of attacks.'' Vir thought upon seeing Rutham spill out like water every time he punched. The impact broke the structuralposition of the Rutham armour covering his hands, sshing them as dust all around. ''My stockpile of Rutham will run out soon. Is that fucker not ready yet?''

    "She''s here!" Suddenly, Brangara''s eyes brimmed with absolute happiness as he activated one more Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination alongside his entire reserve of Shredded Lunge to surface promptly.

    Wind des flew all across the ce and shredded through enough of the dome that sunlight leaked in from multiple tiny holes that had formed. Through one of the holes fell Gann. Promptly in response, Brangara leapt towards her, condensing wind drills on both arms, "Come!"

    The wind drills spun rapidly as in excitement, Brangara activated one more Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination, further increasing their intensity. Thunderous roars sted from them as tens of thousands of wind des revolved around his hands as part of the wind drills.

    His face bloomed in excitement as the distance between the duo reduced. But suddenly, once they were within 180 metres of each other, his wind drills lost power, dispersing by the time he was within arm''s distance to Gann.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInhibition Dome!

    "Hello, my predecessor''s enemy!" Gann grunted and pierced the bone spike¡ªinfused with the power of Bone-

    Melting Artillery and Internal Inertial Gravity¡ªshe held into Brangara''s chest, using the momentum behind his leap against him.

    A sizzling sound resounded as the bone spike pierced his chest, proceeding towards his heart.

 Chapter 655 Tip Him Over The Edge

    Chapter 655 Tip Him Over The Edge

    ??"What?" Brangara was stunned when his wind drills were snuffed out, ''That was created through three Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination!''

    The Millinger was a Mutated Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast. Its Secondary Nature of Inhibition Dome was only at Beginner Gold Grade. In contrast, Subtle Terrain Domination was an Expert Gold Grade Nature.

    Both the Natures ran counter to each other, vying for dominance. One intended to inhibit Prana and all abilities unleashed through it within the range of its effect. The other intended to dominate everything within range.

    Typically, Millingers avoid encountering Empyrean Snappers. In a hundred battles between each other, the Empyrean Snappers win all hundred. There was a significant difference in their physique.

    And even among their Natures, Subtle Terrain Domination was capable of working, albeit with significantly lowered efficiency even within Inhibition Dome. Hence, Gann''s Inhibition Dome shouldn''t have suppressed Brangara''s wind drills, which were condensed through the effects of three Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    On paper, the wind drills should have emerged victorious. But in reality, there was a steep skill issue between the two.

    It hadn''t been long since Brangara obtained Subtle Terrain Domination. His control over the intricacies of the Nature was minimal at best. Even Wittral, the Empyrean Snapper born with the perfect genes hadn''te close to mastering Subtle Terrain Domination after decades of training.

    This was despite him being born as an existence geared perfectly to wield the power of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    In contrast, the Celestial Boar wasn''t as well equipped to wield Subtle Terrain Domination, whether physically or mentally. And the time he spent training with it was scant. In terms of knowledge regarding the usage of Subtle Terrain Domination, he had just begun gathering it through experimentation and the Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers from his Astral World.

    On the other hand, Gann had been wielding Inhibition Dome for years, not to mention possessing the entirety of a Millinger''s data. Moreover, she had equipped herself onto a Millinger''s body and had unleashed Inhibition Dome through it.

    Therefore, she emerged victorious in the exchange, ending up piercing the bone spike into Brangara''s chest, ''It''s tough!''

    She grunted, using psychokinesis to rotate the bone spike and drill it further into Brangara''s chest, proceeding for a couple more centimetres when Brangara assumed Celestial Boar form and sent her flying through the expansion of his physical size.

    A Transcendent Eater branch coiled and formed a helical slide for Gann to cushion herself. She slid down the slide andnded on the ground, staring up to see the Celestial Boar. There was silence between the two for an instant, following which nonstop punches rained down.

    A dome formed above Gann and tanked the punches. The various branches forming it trembled violently, rapidly shredded through by the wind des apanying each of Brangara''s punches.

    The range of the Inhibition Dome was only 180 metres around the caster''s body. It was incapable of epassing the Celestial Boar''s bipedal body that reached a height of 800 metres. Even if Gann''s skill level was superior to his, it mattered naught as he was still the stronger one.

    "Again?" His eyes darted to the side and observed a dome form rapidly, epassing him within it. In the meantime, the dome protecting Gann parted to the side, revealing her in full confidence.

    Followed by a leap, Gann approached him, startling him once again, for he was currently in his Celestial Boar form. But he didn''t care about her reason, for it worked in his favour that she decided to approach him first.

    The Celestial Boar extended its hand and grabbed Gann. A loud boomter, its fingers exploded, revealing a bloody Gann who seemed to have grown significantly stronger than before.

    "Take this!" Followed by a roar, she raced across his hand and stomped hard with every single step, cracking the Celestial Boar''s arm bone with every attempt. Bone armour covered her body, one that allowed her to ignore the defensiveyer of air around the Celestial Boar''s body erected by Subtle Terrain Domination.

    The Celestial Boar targeted her with his other hand, intending to swat her like a mosquito. A resounding boom reverberated from the impact, but Gann evaded it easily, her figure a blur now, going even faster.

    She ran up to the Celestial Boar''s neck and leapt, punching the side of its jaw with all her might, one powerful enough to rock the head to an rming extent. The neck bone fractured as the fragments lodged themselves into the brain, resulting in a concussion.

    Brangara switched bodies and reverted to human form in an effort to evade her subsequent attacks. He kicked the ground and erected some distance between the two, ''How the heck did she do that? That level of physical strength is only possible by using around ten Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity! It''s impossible unless she has Astral Chart!''

    He was in a state of shock, failing to understand how Gann had be so strong. That wasn''t all. His second body didn''t seem like it could recover as easily as usual, since his Prana had to either bring the broken neck bone fragments to the original ce or expel them out of the body to begin the recovery process.

    But as some of the pieces had entered the brain, there was a necessity to take things slow. Otherwise, if the brain were to get damaged, it might throw off the sync between the minds of the two bodies and disrupt the stack.

    The Celestial Boar was a terrifying existence, but like every single living being, its strength wasn''t uniformly distributed across the body. There were sensitive regions, simr to what Gann had targeted just now.

    A simple neck injury would have healed in a matter of seconds. But Gann used the impact from her punch to distribute the fragments of the neck bone strategically across the region, ensuring the Celestial Boar took the longest possible time to recover.

    She was trying to discover as many possibilities as possible to prevent the Celestial Boar from exerting its full strength. And the source of confidence allowing her to experiment was her current body, one that she had switched into while protected within the dome against the Celestial Boar''s punches.

    Mutated Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Zinger!

    This was one of the many Empyrean Zingers In had left in the hands of the Mammoth n before the Second Major Disaster. And since they could live in her biome without causing issues, they were all taken into Gann''s custody.

    Created by In before he left the Dralh Sea when his female form was still a Mammoth nsman, these Empyrean Zingers had the Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Gann equipped herself onto its Tertiary Nature slot and became able to wield two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity. As the Supreme Tusk''s sessor, and a powerful Empyrean Tusk herself, Gann was able to harmonise the two Natures andbine their might to an extent the Empyrean Boar King could only achieve the result of by activating ten such Natures.

    On one hand, the Empyrean Boar King was barely harnessing the strength of Internal Inertial Gravity, since it had no experience using it. And on the other hand, Gann had a tremendous volume of experience. She was using the two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity close to their full potential.

    The result was such overwhelming might. Unfortunately, Gann couldn''t assume Empyrean Tusk form, for she was inhabiting the body of an Empyrean Zinger. Otherwise, she would have been even stronger.

    Even her armour was created through a Prana Bomb, which absorbed Brangara''s Prana¡ªthat carried the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination. It was what allowed her to ignore his air defences and rush him. ''She''s strong!'' Vir thought as he observed from the side. And upon seeing that the turn of events mentally shook Brangara, he jumped upon thetter, ''This is the best opportunity to understand his strength and weakness better. We''ll be unable to do anything to him once he activates multiple Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination. But we can keep pressuring him until then.''

    For a moment, he thought of using his Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp but decided otherwise immediately after. Brangara had the Tertiary Nature of Major Treasure. That in itself could pose plenty of problems.

    If Vir misjudges the situation and ends up losing the Minor Treasure, he can only me his foolishness. Minor Treasures weren''t invincible. The Celestial Boar''s physical might was more than enough to crush it.

    Therefore, unless he had enough guarantee that the Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp could significantly damage the Celestial Boar, he wasn''t nning on using it.

    He only had to insert the data of Mystic Nature Art in the minds of regr opponents to cripple them from the inside¡ªas they''ll begin turning into Mystic Humans and die the majority of the time. But, Brangara might have Tangible Natures to protect him from the cultivation technique.

    He''ll be able to use this tactic only once. So, Vir wished to have better odds before using it. ''This isn''t the Fourth Major Disaster. I''ll be significantly terrifying once I reach the 10-

    Life Stage.''

    ''I can significantly overpower even him by then in terms of physique.'' Vir thought and attacked Brangara.

    Brangara switched between human and Celestial Boar forms as he endured attacks from Gann and Vir. And every time Gann intended to change tactics, Bl would provide her momentary cover, during which she could change her body.

    She also had Empyrean Zingers which had the Secondary Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination, relying upon it to absolutely rattle Brangara. After all, only Empyrean Snappers had that Nature. And all the Empyrean Snappers that had died were thanks to him. Their Natures were in his possession.

    So, Brangara was unable to understand just where the fuck Gann obtained Subtle Terrain Domination from. It was as if she pulled it from thin air. Unable to understand the cause, the more he fought her, the more bewildered he became.

    Moreover, even after using three Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination, coupled with three Natures of Bloody Affection, and over a dozen Natures of Shredded Lunge, Brangara hadn''t managed to kill Gann.

    His confidence was getting hacked at the more he fought, inching him closer and closer to activating five more Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination to enter that state of absolute control, which he used to destroy the Cooter n branch at the Dralh Sea.

    Bone-Melting Artillery, followed by Subtle Terrain Domination, and Satellite. By switching three bodies one after another, Gann created powerful items with terrifying corrosiveness. Through Subtle Terrain Domination, she increased their sturdiness and corrosiveness to an extent surpassing the Millinger''s.

    And upon entering the body of an Enran, she turned the items into Satellites and Comets, thereby having an arsenal of powerful items constantly protecting her and attacking Brangara respectively.

    She wielded the Millinger''s body and engaged in closebat with Brangara, using Inhibition Dome to prevent him from using both Subtle Terrain Domination and Bloody Affection.

    Even when he used Shredded Lunge, he was only able to leap a distance. The wind des that would typically be unleashed at the end of his leap were inhibited. Her actions pressured Brangara to the limit, making him almost activate five more Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    But right as he intended to do so, an ink-ck substance gushed out of the ground in arge volume, possessing adhesive properties and an affinity to all living beings. The substance targeted everyone in the region.

    "Finally!" Virughed as the ink-ck substanceyered him in a matter of seconds. Gann and Bl too were simrly covered by it. The trio were unharmed by it. Or rather, the ink-

    ck substance served as an armour.

    It was selectively dangerous to only one individual¡ªBrangara!

    "Argh!" Brangara used Subtle Terrain Domination to keep the ink-ck substance at bay. But once the effects vanished as his body came within the range of Gann''s Inhibition Dome, the substancetched onto him and began to burn him.

    Primary Nature¡ªHuman Avatar!

    Human Avatar¡ªSelectively Permeable sma!

    Orakha had been preparing it for so long, ensuring the generated heat was strong enough to harm even the Celestial Boar, having been improving the potency of his Human Avatar through the Sumatra Gold fused into it.

    He had been making changes by observing the battle, trying out multiple forme until he found one that could burn through Brangara''s skin. Once he was ready, heunched his attack.

    ''Now, I should make preparations to flee.'' Gann thought and began to increase the pressure in the biome of her lungs, intending to unleash a powerful thrust to flee. They had tipped Brangara over the edge. So, the moment he taps into the reserve of strength that he had been saving up, she''ll flee the ce.

    Orakha could revive while Bl had a body in safety at the Mammoth n. Vir would flee deep underground in his Mystic Ewworm form at the first sign of danger, since he had been training to react promptly to such situations.

    So, Gann had to focus on protecting herself, since she would be Brangara''s primary target. With that in mind, she touched a Transcendent Eater branch, essing Bl''s memories, ''Have the two of them still not broken free yet?''

    ''We''re running out of time!''

 Chapter 656 I Am Wherever You Are

    Chapter 656 I Am Wherever You Are

    ??"Brangara!" Yarsha Zahara screamed in a fluster upon seeing Brangara''s figure vanish from the peak of the Zahara Kingdom''s pce. A red hue highlighted her face as she focused on the meteors approaching her Kingdom.

    Prana burst out of her body and transformed into shockwaves, expertly controlled as her figure turned into a flicker of white and grabbed the bodies of Grehha and Yennda. She then jumped through a window and skipped to the roof of the pce, gathering Prana to her throat before unleashing a powerful roar.

    "Activate!"

    Prana rippled out of her location as immediately in response, the roofs of every single house in the Kingdom flew out, carried by a wind each. A pauseter, they flew towards the meteors, bombarding the meteor strike.

    Smoke gushed out of the chimneys of the houses and condensed into clouds that spread across the Kingdom at an altitude of 300 metres, forming a barrier. The fragments generated by the collision of the ceilings into the meteors mmed into the smoke barrier and became trapped there.

    The ckish smoke thickened as the number of bombarding fragments increased in number. Intense heat from the burning fragments increased the kic energy within the smoke, beginning to disperse it.

    But in response, Yarsha Zahara simply drew out more smoke from the chimneys.

    Satellite!

    It was the Primary Nature of an Enrino, her favourite Nature. After all, it worked perfectly in sync with her Primary Nature of Incident Nature Reflection. As long as she held a Satellite in her hand, Yarsha Zahara was capable of turning any Nature that she gained control of into a Satellite.

    The Nature of Satellite worked by infusing Prana into any product produced by the Enrino''s body. The result was an item camouged as part of its body, one that protected it against enemies even without conscious input.

    The Satellite held the Enrino''s will, able to function based on it. The Enrino only had to replenish the Satellite''s Prana from time to time to ensure it functioned without issues.

    Any Nature that Yarsha Zahara gains possession of through Incident Nature Reflection bes a part of her being¡ªher Human Avatar.

    Generally, she would discharge it immediately after, for carrying the effects of a Nature for long only served to tire her out both mentally and physically. But that was where the Minor Treasure of Lunchbox came. It served to store the effects of Natures, which was where Yarsha Zahara stored the Natures that she gained possession of.

    It was the perfect Minor Treasure she could ask for, so much so that the greater the number of the Minor Treasures of Lunchbox she had, the stronger she became. And no matter the case, Yarsha Zahara stored two Natures¡ªSatellite, and Comet¡ªin her Lunchbox.

    As they were physical items, until the Prana infused in their being was consumed, they could serve as a Satellite and Comet respectively. And until they were effective, Yarsha Zahara could apply her power on the Natures she obtains and turn them into Satellites and Comets.

    After Brangara became the Celestial Boar, he captured a bunch of Enrinos and Enrans for her use, stored safely in the Zahara Kingdom''s treasury. She even had a Tangible Nature of Enrino in her Lunchbox.

    It was a matter of when their enemies would target her Kingdom. So, Yarsha Zahara was busy with preparations, having installed all sorts of Satellites and Comets across the Zahara Kingdom. She modified them through Yennda''s Natures and made them in such a way that they could be supplied with Prana by anyone.

    These Satellites and Comets were biological and hadn''t even taken action yet. The ceiling used to be a regr material that had been a part of the houses for years.

    After Brangara returned from the Dralh Sea, he used Subtle Terrain Domination on the ceilings and turned them into Spirit Weapons that he could control. Immediately after that, Yarsha Zahara touched them with her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon and gained possession of them.

    She then absorbed the effects of Satellite and turned the ceilings into Satellite, preparing them to defend against meteor strikes unleashed by the Royal Zinger. She had faced the power of In''s throws and knew how devastating they were.

    The Royal Zinger could huddle itself hundreds of kilometres away and hurl projectiles at her home. Without teleportation, it was impossible to cover this distance and engage in a fight with the Royal Zinger to stop the throws.

    Hence, it was of tantamount importance that there existed defensive measures in ce to protect her home against such an unreasonable attack. To prevent the ceilings from targeting anything that approached them from the sky and prematurely revealing themselves, Yarsha Zahara created a key to activate them.

    It was a Skill that would unleash a pulse of Prana, which would activate the ceilings. She gave the Key to a select few across the Kingdom and positioned them strategically. This way, the Zahara Kingdom would be able to protect itself even without her involvement.

    Also, with the Key, the Satellites¡ªceilings¡ªdidn''t have to stay active all the time and cause a severe drain of Prana. Once they enter an inactive state, they''ll exist for a long time, spanning decades or even centuries. Their lifespan depended on the material and construction quality of the ceilings.

    With these defensive arrangements, Yarsha Zahara didn''t have to worry too much about the people. Promptly upon seeing the meteor strike, the people began to evacuate in an orderly manner, heading towards the bunkers that she had created in advance.

    ''The defensive measures shouldst until the end of the meteor strike.'' Yarsha Zahara calcted as she observed a line of meteors heading towards the Zahara Kingdom, focusing on the arc and speed made by them as she judged immediately, ''Three minutes!''

    She focused on the meteors that were still gaining altitude before their eventual descent to the Zahara Kingdom. ''What does the enemy hope to gain in three minutes?''

    "And¡­" She noticed the figure of the Empyrean Tusk standing over the horizon. Her eyes darted towards the duo of Grehha and Yennda and noticed their petrified expression upon staring at the Empyrean Tusk, ''Considering their expressions and husband''s reaction, the identity of that Empyrean Tusk is crystal clear.''

    "That''s Gann, right?" She muttered, clicking her tongue upon feeling an increased resistance from the duo, "It''s no use trying tomit suicide. I''m not giving you any leeway to head to Gann''s rescue."

    "Irrespective of what the enemy has nned, they''ll die to my husband. None of you has an idea of how strong he has be¡­" Words were caught in her throat as her gaze focused on a lone Parute tree that had appeared in the exclusive zone containing the Wean n''s second generation.

    Five-sixths of the pregnant women had given birth already and the remaining were on track to go through delivery in the uing days. The ny wives, ten husbands, 80 babies, and the hundred nannies had joined Brana and his siblings to evacuate in an orderly fashion.

    And having appeared en route to their evacuation path was this Parute Tree. In order to not miss the signs of an intruder, Yarsha Zahara had been obsessing over the safety and security of her Kingdom, especially this ce with the Wean n''s future.

    She knew every single detail rted to the ce by heart. The Parute Tree had appeared all of a sudden. It hadn''t been there thest time she inspected the ce, which was a couple hours ago.

    ''Though Parute Trees pop up naturally like that in ces with a high concentration of living beings, it''s better to take precaution.'' Thinking of Bl, she grabbed Grehha and Yennda to leap from the pce. Shockwaves of Prana turned her figure blurry as she zed through the distance and appeared before Brana, "Go through another path¡­"

    She spontaneously unleashed an Eddy de at the Parute Tree that popped up right before her son. She had just hacked it when another Parute Tree appeared, this time in the midst of the group led by Brana, "Shit!" "It''s Bl!" She knew about the Transcendent Eater''s powers. Hence, she judged that this strange situation with the Parute Trees could only be attributed to Bl''s scheme.

    "Bingo!" As the crowd parted away from the Parute Tree in a hurry, a satisfied voice resounded. It jiggled once and morphed into the figure of Bl who stared at Yarsha Zahara gloomily, "We could have yed around a bit more, you know?"

    Bone vapour spread across the ce rapidly as Grehha punched Bl after activating his Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity. A resounding boom reverberated from the punch as his fist impacted a branch that jutted out of the ground.

    Bone vapour solidified into a dome and trapped Bl inside. It rapidly spread into the ground, intending to form a sphere, simr to how In had trapped Bl in the past.

    Grehha made eye contact with Bl and smiled upon seeing thetter''s confidence, ''Okay, let''s see what you have in store for us, Gann.''

    Yarsha Zahara was controlling Grehha. She intended to use a Mystic Path to deal with another Mystic Path. That way, she could focus on using her strength to protect her children and grandchildren.

    "Let''s get you all to safety first." Yarsha Zahara brought out the golden feline that she stole from Boul Brimgan. As it was a Minor Treasure, she fused it into Brana''s body, allowing it to protect him for the time being.

    With its speed, it could protect them all without issues. And its range was more than enough to take care of the entire group. The golden feline could move about in a radius of 1.8 kilometres from Brana.

    "Go!" Yarsha Zahara shouted, only to stop Brana in his tracks upon seeing another Parute Tree pop up near them. She spun once and used an Eddy de to hack it into pieces,manding Grehha to return, watching thetter sprint to her while holding a beaten-up branch.

    "He''s a tricky guy!" Grehha grunted as he threw the branch towards Yennda.

    Yennda used his Natures to transform the branch into fission beings, greenish-brown humanoid entities with thorns on their back like a porcupine. Their steps were wobbly, but contained on their back was enough tension. Once released, the thorns would shoot out like bullets to harm their enemies.

    As they were created through the branch of a Transcendent Eater, they were significantly strong. Moreover, they were influenced by the Transcendent Eater''s Prana present in the branch. The fission beings formed a perimeter around the group, intending to protect them.

    But right as they formed a protective encirclement, branches jutted out of the ground, formed carnivorous mouths, and gobbled them up. The branches retreated into the ground. Followed by a surge in Prana, the effects of Yennda''s Natures were neutralised.

    A Parute Tree grew in their midst once again, throwing the group in disarray. A wiggleter, it transformed into Bl who wore a cheerful smile, "You can''t afford to kill me."

    Yarsha Zahara stood before him, unfazed by his tactics. But that wasn''t the case for the rest, who began to be terrified of Parute Trees instinctively. Now, they''ll think twice about approaching a Parute Fruit, not to mention a Parute Tree, fearing it would form a carnivorous mouth and devour them.

    A sh of Pranater, Yarsha Zahara severed his body, only to see a Parute Tree jut out of the ground twenty metres away. It wriggled as Bl walked out, having appeared beside a terrified Penma.

    He stared at her and smiled, his grin widening as thetter fainted in fright, "Wherever there''s a Parute Tree, know that I''m watching you."

 Chapter 657 You Were Too Focused

    Chapter 657 You Were Too Focused

    ??"Get AWAY FROM HER!" Yarsha Zahara bellowed as her figure flickered towards Bl, spinning rapidly to hack thetter, all while ensuring her attacks didn''t harm Penma. After all, Penma was carrying a baby, who was her grandson.

    Even though her Eddy de severed through the body of Bl supposedly, she didn''t get the feeling that she had killed him. Or rather, it felt like she was simply hacking away at the branches of the Transcendent Eater.

    ''Is he creating false bodies?'' She thought and observed the figure of Bl that formed out of a Parute Tree near Brana. Her gaze fell to the soles of his feet, observing hair-like strands trailing into the ground. ''I think I can see what is happening.''

    She tapped her foot on the ground and unleashed a shockwave, targeting the hair-like strands. Once severed, the figure of Bl acted like a puppet whose strings were cut as his figure copsed to the ground.

    But an instantter, he got up without issues, terrifying most of the people in the vicinity. Yarsha Zahara remained calm, however. She observed another patch of strings had connected with Bl''s feet, controlling him.

    ''His real body is probably deep underground.'' She thought and snapped her finger, unleashing a Prana fluctuation that drew in the Mystic Eaters dispersed underground, ''Target him!''

    Tiny holes were situated towards the bottom edges of all walls, connecting into pipes that proceeded underground. They acted as pathways for her Prana to flow through and make contact with the Mystic Eaters.

    As Prana couldn''t prate the ground without losing most of its power, she had to rely on this method tomunicate with the Mystic Eaters. In response to hermand, the Mystic Eaters grew active, absorbing the Prana she generated to replenish their reserves, using which they made a move.

    It took less than ten seconds before a Mystic Eater detected a figure calmly seated underground, in the shape of a taproot, looking simr to a turnip. The Mystic Eater targeted the taproot, only to betched onto by a dozen root tendrils, the ends of which sprouted carnivorous mouths and clobbered the Mystic Eater.

    A few more Mystic Eaters approached the taproot in the meantime as one of them entered Yarsha Zahara''s Spirit Weapon range, informing her of everything that was happening underground, ''Found you!''

    She used Prana Shock and Eddy de in conjunction and severed another body of Bl. Before another body could appear, she raced towards an open ground and stomped on it, erupting with a stream of Prana. Immediately in response, the ground wriggled and drilled deeper underground.

    A part of the ground had been turned into Brangara''s Spirit Weapon through Subtle Terrain Domination. Yarsha Zahara gained control of it through her Primary Nature and turned it into a Comet. Now, she had activated it, giving it themand to target the taproot hidden deep underground.

    As the Comet had the power of Subtle Terrain Domination, it was able to freely transform its shape, behaving no different from a liquid as it flowed towards the taproot and targeted it. Dozens of roots sprouted out of the taproot and bombarded it.

    The Comet retaliated in response, getting shredded in a matter of seconds. But by then, Yarsha Zahara had drilled a path to the taproot, ring at the culprit, "There you are!"

    "Congrattions on finding your way here!" The taproot transformed into Bl, his actual body. A wave of his handter, dozens of branches fitted with carnivorous mouths burst out of his spot and uprooted theyer of earth above his position.

    "Ack!"

    "Aaah!"

    "My Kids!"

    Countless women part of the group screamed in fright, desperately using all their strength to protect their children while they were thrown into the sky by the upheaval. Dozens of branches popped out of the ground and iled around, wreaking havoc. Their carnivorous mouths chomped around, targeting the women and their children.

    "I''ming!" Brana shouted as he kicked the ground and grabbed the woman targeted by a carnivorous mouth, barely managing to save her. His expression despaired as he noticed more than twenty others in the same situation, ''No! I won''t be able to save them all!''

    He stared at the carnivorous mouths, tremoring in response, experiencing a chill, able to fully understand the sheer difference between him and a Mystic Seven.

    There was a sh of grey, following which ayer of bone vapour covered most of the branches and hardened, constricting their movements. The branches wriggled, causing cracks to form, about to break free in a second or two.

    But that was more than enough time, as followed by a white sh, the figure of Yarsha Zahara flickered across the branches, grabbed the women in danger, plunged a greyish-ck substance into their bodies and hurled them away.

    Boom!

    A pregnant woman mmed into the ground, screaming in fright as she formed a crater. "My baby!"

    She hurriedly got up and observed a mysterious, overwhelming power course through her body, one that somehow managed to protect her and ensure her body didn''t sustain damage in the slightest from the impact.

    "Is this¡­Internal Inertial Gravity? How mystifying¡­" She muttered as the power vanished from her body, causing her to feel damn weak immediately in response.

    Grehha had the Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity. Yarsha Zahara absorbed it from him moments ago, transformed it into a Satellite, and infused it into the bodies of all the women in harm before kicking them away from the carnivorous mouths.

    She hadn''t stopped at that and instead spun rapidly along the way, unleashing Eddy des strategically.

    Boom!

    As the crowd had been cleared out from the conflict zone, the boneyer covering the Transcendent Eater shattered. But alongside their crumbling fragments were the Transcendent Eater''s branches, falling off asrge chunks, having all been severed.

    ''She¡­hasn''t been pressurised in the slightest.'' Grehha thought as he observed the figure of Yarsha Zahara arrive at a halt before the crowd of people, having saved them all without issues. And as she arrived at a halt, thunderous sounds resounded as the dozens of Transcendent Eater branches copsed to form a pile on the ground.

    As he stared at her visage, his heart rate elerated, ''Even with Silver Grade strength, she was amazing in Sumatra Chronicles. Now, she''s on a whole other level.''

    "This is what the peak of Free Humans has to offer." He muttered, enamoured with her graceful actions, "The heroine is indeed built different."

    "Don''t dawdle, make a move, now!" Yarsha Zahara shouted at her three sons, "One of you, protect Ba!" "The fight isn''t over yet."

    "It must be hard to take care of people vastly ipetent aspared to you, huh?" A mocking remark resounded as the chopped branches were absorbed by roots that jutted out of the ground for a couple of seconds.

    Immediately after, arge branch sprouted and reached a height of eighty metres. The carnivorous mouth growing at its end reached a size of forty metres, significantly terrifying to look at. It opened its mouth and disyed hundreds of circr teeth, unleashing a sweet, almost irresistible scent.

    Parute King Fruit!

    The scent was too strong as the group that was fleeing away stopped abruptly.

    "Why have the lot of you stopped?" Brana shouted in a fluster and turned around, realising all his wives were drooling, unable to control themselves. Subconsciously, they turned around and began to run towards the Transcendent Eater.

    "Stop!" Brana roared and transformed into an Empyrean Boar to leap on their paths, blockading them. He was terrified, seeing his wives exhibit no semnce of sentience and pounce like ravenous beasts. Even their children were in the same state.

    Hungry!

    He tried to stop them, rmed to see that even he was being subjugated by the scent released by the Transcendent Eater. Thoughts in his mind were gradually being reced by hunger and his wish to consume the Parute King Fruits.

    A single Parute Tree in the wilds gets contested by a tribe of Pranic Beasts. If there were thirty or more Parute Trees, then even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts would kill each other to vie for dominance. After all, any existence with Prana could smell a Parute Tree from afar.

    The stronger they were, the greater the range through which they could sense the Parute Trees. A faint scent would be released by the Parute Trees, gathering Pranic Beasts to fight for control over the area it lived upon.

    In its evolutionary path was a Parute Tree, followed by a Parute Tree King, and then its final form, the Transcendent Eater. When even a Parute Tree gets fought for by powerful groups, it needn''t be mentioned about Parute King Trees.

    When Bl appeared in the form of a Parute King Tree before the Brimgan Empire, a massive war ensued. Hadn''t In used the Boar King''s presence to pressurise everyone and assassinate Bl promptly, things would have spiralled out of control rapidly.

    Officially, over three hundred Gold Grade Pranic Beasts lived around the Brimgan Empire. Unofficially, there were more, living in hiding. Without exception, all of them would have contested to gain possession of the Parute King Tree.

    It was that alluring of an existence.

    And currently, Bl had gone a step further. He controlled to ensure the range was only his vicinity, but the scent he released surpassed that of a Parute King Tree. It was as if he had concentrated the essence of thousands of Parute King Fruits into a singr existence, creating an ultimate consumable that only Transcendents could enjoy.

    The scent it released was impossible to resist for the average individual. Even Brana and his siblings with Gold Grade strength were gradually sumbing to it, subconsciously about to leap into the carnivorous mouth that released the scent.

    "Do you know of a way to stop it?" Yarsha Zahara grabbed Grehha and Yennda, exercising all her will to make them answer, "Tell me!"

    "Severing his body is the only way." Grehha talked under her will, "If you don''t target the root of the issue, all you''ll do is pull more responsibilities for yourself. Even you cannot fight Bl while constantly protecting everyone else."

    "You can also knock out everyone and prevent them from approaching Bl." Yennda gave his opinion, "At least, this way, you can focus on dealing with him."

    "What do I do?" She grumbled while using Grehha''s Empyrean Incubators to seal everyone and prevent them from approaching Bl. In their hungry states, none of the people seemed capable of using Prana, so the Empyrean Incubators would be able to hold them without issues.

    But this made them sitting ducks, unable to leave the ce, only adding to her frustration as even her children began to lose signs of sentience. She would have to transport them to safety, but Bl wasn''t giving her any chance.

    And as there was a high chance of them being harmed, Yarsha Zahara couldn''t unleash any area-of-effect attacks and instead had to limit herself to precision attacks, which demanded significantly higher control and focus from her.

    Branches jutted out like an encirclement to protect therge carnivorous head that was emitting the irresistible scent. Yarsha Zahara would have to go through multipleyers of them to deal with the cause, which would take some time.

    Of course, time wasn''t a luxury for her as Gann''s scheme had just begun.

    ''You were too focused on me, Yarsha. That was your mistake.'' Bl thought.

    One of the meteors exploded when a group of ceilings mmed into it. But upon explosion, a powerful gust ofpressed air was released radially, producing a powerful shockwave that sent the ceilings hurling into the barrier.

    Hidden behind thepressed pocket of air was a bone sphere, barely a metre in diameter. It mmed into the barrier and dented it, iparably heavy. The smoke barrier caved in as the bone sphere fell through, turning light along the way as it gentlynded on the ground.

    A secondter, it expanded in size, reaching a diameter of three hundred metres and cracked, shattering a few secondster to release a horde of Bone Vipers.

 Chapter 658 Absolute Disgustingness

    Chapter 658 Absolute Disgustingness

    ??Internal Inertial Gravity had been used to bend space within the bone sphere, enough to house at least a thousand Bone Vipers within. Safely tucked away in the meteors were many such bone spheres, strategically ced after careful consideration.

    Gann had been spying and keeping track of the changes in the Zahara Kingdom for close to four years. During this time, she had been making preparations.

    As the bone sphere shattered, the Bone Vipers rushed out inrge numbers, flooding the streets. It had only been a minute since the meteors had begun bombarding the Zahara Kingdom, so it wasn''t enough time for the citizens to evacuate.

    "Help!"

    "Save us!"

    The people screamed in fright, scurrying away. They were unable to handle the Bone Vipers that were not only fast but also annoyingly resilient. They might be Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, but each Bone Viper had three Natures.

    Inparison, the majority of the Free Humans had Iron Grade Human Avatar and hadn''t even reached the peak of the Body Stage, not to mention entering the Life Stage. They also had one Nature, not to mention having varying strengths along the Iron Grade.

    As Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, Bone Vipers moved as a collective unit, spreading out a bone vapour around them that doubled down as offence and defence. They collectively defended against the Free Humans and moved through the streets with unabated momentum.

    They ignored the Free Humans and headed in the direction of the pce, having an objective.

    "This is where you''ll stop!" Bunakin Vara bellowed as he activated dozens of Natures.

    Primary Nature--Blessed Inheritance!

    Ten Tangible Natures condensed around him, granted to him by Brangara. He was ready to stop the Bone Vipers on their tracks, unwilling to allow them anywhere near Yarsha Zahara.

    He red at the cloud of bone vapour approaching him and erupted with all his strength, killing no more than twenty Bone Vipers when he found himself trapped within a wall of bone that was three metres thick.

    Boom!

    He punched it, causing a portion of the bone wall to crack and copse, grunting as its thickness seemed endless. "Dammit! Move!"

    ''I can''t believe I was trapped so easily!'' He used Drifting Tunnel and Shredded Lunge, taking five seconds to emerge out of the wall, only to stare at a second wall. He bellowed in anger and tunnelled his way out, rmed to see the group of Bone Vipers had gone past him.

    "Don''t you dare head that way!" He spanned Shredded Lunge and targeted the rear end of the bone vapour, killing a few Bone Vipers with every attack.

    "Leader! There''s more of them!" Katal Vara, one of the five Royal Guards shrilled as he pointed in another direction, "There''s a thousand of them here!"

    "There''s another!"

    "One more here!"

    The Royal Guards leapt onto the terrace of the closest buildings and observed many bone spheres piercing the barrier tond and release a swarm of Bone Vipers. And without missing a beat, all the Bone Vipers headed towards the Wean n''s second generation, ignoring everything else in their path.

    They didn''t care even when a group of them were killed by the soldiers, Royal Guards, etc.

    "What...the fuck is that?" Bunakin Vara stared at the carnivorous mouth farther away. All the Bone Vipers were being lured in its direction, "Is that a...Transcendent Eater?"

    He gulped subconsciously, pressured by the situation, "That''s one of our Empire''s enemies!"

    "Leader! We need to support Her Majesty!" Shael Vara shouted and skipped along the roofs of the houses through Shredded Lunge, racing past the Bone Vipers.

    Her shout brought him to his senses as Bunakin Vara joined the Royal Guards to rush towards Yarsha Zahara while continuing to attack the Bone Vipers along the way.

    The meteor strike appeared right as the Royal Guards were in a meeting, away from Yarsha Zahara and her children. The timing was uncanny.

    "Faster!" Bunakin Vara shouted as he observed the number of branches carrying carnivorous mouths increase rapidly, forming a forest as they reached the three digits.

    "You should know what they are." One of the carnivorous mouths along the outer edge of the forest opened its mouth to speak, staring at Yarsha Zahara, "I''m sure you extracted that information out of Grehha."

    "Bone Vipers!" Yarsha Zahara gritted her teeth, observing bone spheres prate her barrier from time to time and hatch a thousand Bone Vipers each. They all hatched far away before heading in her direction.

    She could use a Centinger''s Artillery Strike to target them, but doing so would disrupt the biome within the bone sphere, resulting in an explosion. That would cause more damage than if the Bone Vipers were to hatch normally, since the bone sphere lightened its weight to the limit when it impacted the ground.

    She could also use the golden feline to unleash a beam of Prana and destroy the bone spheres. But that was a Prana-intensive attack. She would run out of Prana quickly upon using it, which would only ce everyone at risk.

    Using such a powerful attack was a waste, as there were multiple bone spheres to target. ''Then, there''s only one option.''

    Yarsha Zahara approached Brana and reimed the golden feline, controlling it herself as her son was barely able to handle himself, not to mention giving the golden feline orders.

    With a thought from her, the golden feline turned into a golden sh and rushed through the streets. It leapt into an approaching bone vapour and emerged ten secondster, having shredded through all the Bone Vipers.

    After dealing with a group, it sprinted towards a second group. It was capable of conscious thought, able to fight on its own. Yarsha Zahara ryed to it information regarding the approaching groups, allowing it to efficiently deal with them.

    ''That one existence massively reduces the threat posed by the Bone Vipers.'' Bl thought as he observed the golden feline casually shred through the Bone Vipers. It was an existence that survived after facing the Boar King. Mere Iron Grade Pranic Beasts weren''t its match, especially considering its speed and agility.

    Kiek! Kuak!

    Wormy, humanoid fission beings drilled out of the ground, breaking out of containers filled with a viscous fluid. They were Pranic Beasts grossly mutated by Yarsha Zahara through the usage of Yennda''s powers.

    They were significantly weaker than their original counterpart, but they obeyed her orders, which was to her benefit. Due to the gross mutation, their bodies rejected the changes, able to survive for a few hours at most before dying.

    Hence, Yarsha Zahara stored them in solutions that maintained them in a state of stasis, almost akin to suspended animation. When required, she would bring them out of the container, such as the current situation.

    Their bodies began to break down immediately after leaving their containers. One of the Fission Beings lost a leg within seconds, unable to walk. It dragged itself to face a group of Bone Vipers rushing its way and activated its Primary Nature, resulting in a hail of thorns before its body exploded from the pressure.

    It leaked turbid blood from the explosion and caused a nauseous stench, enough to make most Pranic Beasts instinctively shy away from the ce.

    Of course, the Bone Vipers didn''t care about that, having a one-track mind. Their bone vapour defended against the attack as they destroyed the fission beings along their path. As they fought their way through, their numbers began to dwindle gradually.

    "Seems this isn''t enough to pressure you," Bl muttered as he stopped holding back. His roots extended rapidly and caused a branch to jut out of the ground a kilometre away. Its carnivorous mouth grabbed a group of fission beings and threw them towards Yarsha Zahara''s grandchildren.

    Ripples formed in the air thanks to Prana Shock as the fission beings sttered mid-flight. Yarsha Zahara flickered nonstop as she not only fought the Transcendent Eater but also defended the group encased in Empyrean Incubators.

    "Stay still!" She grunted, having slung both Yennda and Grehha on her back, for only in this way could she keep them within her Spirit Weapon range while darting around all over the ce. Moreover, she was using them like batteries, causing them to produce the effects of their Natures that she absorbed and used as she pleased.

    Every second, a Transcendent Eater branch was cut up, resulting in a thunderous thud. The carnivorous mouths extended towards the newborn Wean nsmen, intending to gobble them up, only to be severed by Yarsha at thest moment possible.

    She infused the Empyrean Incubators with Internal Inertial Gravity and kicked them away, gradually increasing the distance between them and Bl. She intended to increase the distance until she could unleash a powerful attack without worries, such as a Centinger''s artillery strike.

    Swoosh!

    She stomped upon a severed Transcendent Eater branch and used thest of her stored reserve of Bloody Affection. The blood from the severed branch flowed into her mouth and was rapidly digested in her stomach.

    Yarsha Zahara activated a bunch of Natures to improve her speed of digestion, generating Prana to keep fighting in such a manner. She made both Yennda and Grehha consume pieces of the Transcendent Eater''s body and forced them to continue using Mystic Bone Art to digest the food faster.

    This way, they could generate power for her to absorb. A stomp of her legs and the severed branches sprouted fission beings. They rushed the Transcendent Eater and kept as many branches as possible in check.

    Whenever a carnivorous mouth approached an Empyrean Incubator, bone vapour mmed into it and petrified it, constricting its movements until Yarsha Zahara could deal with it.

    She ran at rapid speeds through Internal Inertial Gravity, constantly absorbing it from Grehha. From time to time, when she didn''t have enough rotary momentum to condense an Eddy de, she resorted to punches and kicks.

    Facing a hundred branches wasn''t each, even for her, especially while focusing on protecting her people. Her children too supported her, alleviating some pressure on her. But just as she was getting a hang of dealing with the Transcendent Eater, a gtinous substance dripped from the carnivorous mouth in the centre.

    "That''s mine!" Immediately in response, the quartet of Brana, Braga, Baga, and Ba lost their minds and rushed into the thicket of branches that parted way, allowing them entry.

    "Dammit!" Yarsha Zahara hesitated for a moment and alternated her gaze between her children and grandchildren. She then made up her mind and chased after her children, prioritising them, ''Always forced to make choices. The Mammoth n truly lives up to their title of being a wretched scum!''

    "I''ll kill you, Bl!" She roared and rushed into the thicket of branches, spinning like a beyde as Eddy des shed nonstop. Her motion and actions were no different from a Bludder''s as Yarsha Zahara hacked multiple branches and chased after her children who sprinted in their Empyrean Boar forms.

    Boom!

    Right as she barged into the centre, a carnivorous mouth jutted out of the ground and spat a geyser of water at Brana, intending to kill him. She had no choice but toe in its way, using her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon as a shield.

    The gtinous substance dripped behind her as her four children jumped upon it, devouring the substance voraciously. The geyser was aimed at them. If she were to let go in the slightest, they''d be impacted and wounded severely.

    The one in the direct line of sight was Ba, pregnant with a significantly talented Wean nsman. Even if she survives the geyser, her child won''t.

    Grunting in rage, Yarsha Zahara pulled a greater volume of Internal Inertial Gravity and Spirit Bone from Grehha, using it to erect ayer of defence. Dozens of geysers impacted her, forcing her to use her everything on defence, making her draw even more of Grehha''s strength.

    "Did you forget something?" Suddenly, Bl''s menacing voice resounded, immediately causing Yarsha Zahara to realise her mistake. At that moment, when she gave it her all to defend her children, she focused all her control on Grehha to make him churn power on her behalf and assist her.

    In that instant, she wasn''t controlling Yennda anymore, as his powers weren''t suitable for defensive purposes.

    "Oh¡­fuck!" Grehha''s face paled in response as he resigned himself to fate, "This will traumatise me for life."

    The Transcendent Eater branches wilted as Bl''s body appeared deep underground, hiding there for the time being, having zero intentions to witness the shit that would happen next.

    ''I should stop him before he activates his Pranic Beast form!'' Yarsha Zahara willed with all her might, intending to suppress Yennda. But unfortunately for her, it was toote, since he already activated the transformation in the instant he was freed.

    Yennda''s figure ballooned into an absolutely disgusting existence, unlike anything Sumatra had ever witnessed, grotesque beyond imagination. A mere nce at it and over a dozen phobias afflicted her, starting from trypophobia.

    She didn''t know what happened next, only that she was on the ground, vomiting her guts out.

 Chapter 659 Tangible Epidemic

    Chapter 659 Tangible Epidemic

    ??Sight! Sound! Smell! Taste! Touch!

    The five senses were bombarded with an array of disgustingness, unlike anything they had ever witnessed. The people turned brainless by the Transcendent Eater''s scent regained their senses, for an instant, before emptying their bile.

    It was an existence that bubbled incessantly, expanding and contracting in a certain frequency that short-circuited the brain as a self-defence means. A disgusting sight to see. Spikes protruded selectively through the bubbles, oozing murky pus.

    The pus squirted bit by bit, appearing like a mix between poop, vomit, etc. The smell was disgusting on a whole other level. Apanied by gastric sounds, the smell rapidly fluctuated between various aromatic scents that tapered into a disgusting counterpart.

    It might have started as the scent of a freshly baked cake. But in a couple of seconds, the smell would change as the cake decays. You might be savouring the aroma that was deteriorating rapidly, until you would be hit by a disgusting feeling that the scent you were savouring was a stench instead.

    The same phenomenon happened to the taste too. The taste buds of everyone were experiencing the greatest of taste that rapidly deteriorated into dposed shit. When it happened to every single smell, taste, sight, etc. the brain short-circuited, unable to handle the overwhelming feeling of disgust welling up from every inch of their being.

    One second, she was standing firm on the ground. The other second, she was kneeling weakly, unable to control her motor functions as all she could do was puke uncontrobly.

    A grating sound rammed into her ears, upsetting her stomach further. ''This¡­shit¡­I¡­need¡­to¡­get¡­up!''

    Prana circted through her as quickly as possible. Yarsha Zahara focused on her Prana, recovering little by little. She looked around, observing that all her people were safe, though traumatised upon seeing Yennda.

    Her eyes then darted to the figure of Grehha whoy on the ground, his gaze vacant. His eyelids and lips twitched from time to time, as if he had gone insane. The region waspletely safe other than that.

    Bl had retreated into the ground and hence, there was no immediate threat to them. She barely managed to lift her head and observed a golden sh a hundred metres away. The golden feline arrived at a halt, holding the tail of a Bone Viper in its mouth.

    With a crunch, it shattered the tail, thest of its kind in the vicinity. For a moment, it stared at Yarsha Zahara, its sentient eyes inspecting her condition. It didn''t say anything and calmly turned around to target another batch of Bone Vipers.

    "Retract¡­" She gasped and got up, trying her best to gather her will and suppress Yennda. She felt weak, but as Prana circted through her body, it regted her condition, dealing with the various phobias that she had been afflicted with.

    "Toote, Yarsha." A rumbling voice resounded from within the sack of flesh that was an amalgamation of countless blobs, both fleshy and fluidic. "I''m already dying."

    "What?" Yarsha was stunned as she realised something, "Your Pranic Beast transformation is a one-time use form?"

    "It''s because my Fragment Disease¡­still exists." A gasping voice echoed from somewhere within the mountain of expanding flesh. It seemed to belong to Yennda, "Once I transform, my body is unable to handle the stress and would die."

    As he spoke, his body expanded further as a piece of blob enveloped Grehha. Immediately in response, a gash appeared on the blob that revealed a mouth. It mped upon Grehha''s leg and began to eat him.

    "N-No!" Yarsha Zahara shouted, willing Grehha to resist. But, thetter was already unconscious. She didn''t have the necessary mental strength to wake him up and make him use Internal Inertial Gravity to break free from the grasp of the fleshy hill.

    "Stop it, Yennda! Don''t eat up Grehha!" She roared, struggling to get up as her limbs trembled.

    "Nothing''s under my conscious control." Yennda replied from within the blob that infected Grehha''s legs, turned them into dposed mush, and consumed it, "This is what I have programmed them to act as ages ago."

    What¡­are you talking about? Programmed? What do you mean by that?" Yarsha Zahara felt that something was amiss, feeling that she was unable to recognise Yennda anymore. Her expression hardened as she red at the fleshy hill, "You¡­lied to me about Earth."

    "No, you simply never questioned about the truly dangerous aspects of Earth." Yennda said, his words slow, almost grumping about, "It''s not that you didn''t bother, but you never knew that such fields existed."

    "Bio war is honestly a field more expansive and terrifying than you could ever imagine. If not for the double-edged consequences of unleashing it, there are¡­" He stopped speaking, chuckling all of a sudden as he changed the topic, "Thank you, Yarsha. The time I spent here has honestly been the most peaceful in my life and the most fun too."

    "I haven''t sabotaged the products I created for your Varahan Empire, so I hope you can dere me as the creator without any misgivings." A voice of gratitude resounded from within the fleshy hill that began to break down gradually, "To my best effort, I will try my best to avoid harming the Varahan Empire."

    "Why¡­" Yarsha Zahara frowned, her tone solemn as she got up, having recovered enough to walk and partially use her abilities. A few more seconds, and she''ll be able to unleash an Eddy de. She observed that Grehha was no more, having been swallowed by the fleshy hill.

    It had reached a height of fifty metres and epassed two thousand square metres in area. But apart from devouring the body of Grehha, it hadn''t harmed anyone else.

    Grehha had died and Yennda was already in the process of dying. So, Yarsha Zahara understood that there wasn''t anything she could do by this point, sighing, ''Is this what they were aiming for?''

    Her concentration slipped once, for a moment in four years, which was enough for her to lose both the Mystic Paths in her control. ''I knew it was a matter of time before I let go of them, but this is too soon. There''s still plenty that I wanted to do with their powers.''

    As there was nothing else to do by this point, she could only sigh and ask Yennda, intending to figure out his thought process, "Why do you wish to die? You know you''ll be revived by the Mammoth n. You said that you had a better life here than at the Mammoth n. So, why? Why are you killing yourself?"

    "I have a daughter." A soft voice filled with hope resounded, stunning Yarsha. Considering how Yennda acted, never in a million years did she think he would have a child.

    "I never thought you were the type to have kids."

    "You know about the Mystic Path builds¡­" Yennda hesitated for a moment before saying, "I was supposed to consume her at birth to create my build. It was what I relied upon to face Brangara. I failed, and my daughter lived on."

    "All the more reason to stay here," Yarsha snorted, "Hearing about it makes me feel disgusted by you¡­"

    "I know, and the Mammoth n despise me to an extreme level. After all¡­" A haggardugh resounded as the fleshy hill had mostly melted by now, reduced to a puddle of pungent blood, "My daughter is an Empyrean Tusk."

    "I see¡­" She closed her eyes once and opened them, staring at Yennda with pity, "You nned to eat their Deity. That will make the Mammoth n treat you the same as my husband." "So, why the heck are you returning there."

    "It''s because she''s an idiot." As the fleshy hill almost melted to the ground level, it revealed a knitted head that barely resembled Yennda, "That daughter of mine¡­despite knowing how terrible I am, wishes to be with me."

    "She¡­needs me. So, I''m returning home." The rest of the flesh melted, revealing a hazy figure of Yennda, extremely normal in appearance, but translucent to the sight. His hair was strange, resembling thinned-out versions of an Empyrean Tusk''s trunk, numbering in the thousands.

    A few secondster, snouts resembling the Celestial Boar popped up all over his chest, arms, and legs, puffing out steam. A dozen irises floated across his eyeball that moved like tadpoles, unanimously facing Yarsha Zahara as they protruded out of the eye to stare at her.

    The moment the Celestial Boar snouts appeared on his body, Yarsha Zahara grunted and red at his hands, ''I had attached my husband''s hands to him.''

    "I don''t know for how long, but until she no longer needs me, I wish to stay by her side." A calm voice resounded as Yennda opened his mouth to speak, his expression hesitant, terrified even, "She''s¡­an Empyrean Tusk, you see."

    "I know Brangara intends to wipe them all out. I don''t care about any of the others, but please request him to spare my daughter." A string of tears cascaded down his eyes, "Otherwise, I will bring upon you a gue beyond your wildestprehension. Please don''t force that fate upon me."

    "I am not worthy of happiness, but I intend to embrace it, for however little I can." He said as his figure stabilised, appearing no different from the Tangible Natures that Brangara wielded. He bowed mildly as his body began to dpose, breaking down at the fundamental level.

    Since the day he revived, Yennda had been using a stopgap mechanism, using a mesh of mutated genes to form a fleshly entity that couldn''t even qualify as a Pranic Beast. But now, by using the arms of the Celestial Boar as the catalyst, he stabilised on a functional form recognisable by the Sumatra Continent.

    "Farwell, Yarsha," Yennda spoke, turning around as he felt an overwhelming presencend a couple hundred metres behind by, apanied by sonic booms. He stared at thetter and chuckled, almost in terror, "It seems love trumped your hatred. You''re indeed terrifying."

    Pieces of Sumatra gold were stuck in his skin, followed by a bunch of Mystic Eaters desperately clutching onto him, intending to harm him. His body was riddled with injuries, but Brangara hadn''t lost a body.

    His eyes darted across the region and observed that both his children and grandchildren were alright. He then stared at Yarsha Zahara, relieved that she was alright.

    Finally, his gaze fell upon the withering figure of Yennda, "Where''s Grehha?"

    "Dead." Yennda smiled.

    "It seems this entire fiasco was to free the both of you." Brangara figured out the truth but was no longer mad. Rather, he sported a mild smile, "I am grateful that you haven''t harmed my family."

    "There''s nothing to gain from harming them. They''re valuable hostages to the Mammoth n after all." Yennda said.

    "Unfortunately, this was yourst chance to take them hostage." Brangara chuckled, "I gained a lot through this fight, you see. Was it worth revealing so many of your side''s cards just to free the both of you?"

    "Yeah, it was." Yenndaughed as he saluted, "I''ll show it to you in the future, if I''m ever unfortunate enough to run into you."

    Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªTangible Epidemic!

    "It won''t be a fight next time." Brangara rxed his hand and waved it casually, vaporising the crumbling body of Yennda, "I''ll be ughtering everyone."

 Chapter 660 How The Turntables

    Chapter 660 How The Turntables

    ??A lush field of grass and shrubs grew along the cliffside of a mountain, one trailing from a teau. A scant few Iron Grade Pranic Beasts lived amongst the shrubs, eating the leaves for sustenance.

    The location of each Pranic Beast was signified by the flowers blooming across the shrubs, fertilised by the pollen caught on the fur of these beasts as they feasted upon the leaves. Depending on the influence of the Pranic Beast, the type of flower blooming across this shrub species varied.

    A few shrubs had multiple colour varieties among their flowers. The petals scattered when a gentle, but firm wind flew up the cliffside, creating a picturesque scene. A gust of wind carried a stream of petals and swirled around closer to the peak, remaining airborne for a few seconds to form arge cluster.

    A traveller would have taken the time to sit beside a shrub and sip tea while appreciating the imagery. For one carefree, this would have been heavenly. Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case for the figure who flickered past the cliff and barged through the cluster of petals.

    It was Gann, her appearance dishevelled. With a face brimming with frustration, she jumped down the small protrusions across the cliffside andnded lithely on the ground. "Shit!"

    She turned around for an instant before resuming her sprint, running at her top speed. Carried in her hand, almost torn to shreds was the figure of Bl, gasping as root tendrils stabbed into the ground and absorbed nutrients bit by bit.

    "It''s done, right?" Gann shouted in a fluster, relieved immediately upon reading through Bl''s recent string of memories. "Thank goodness!"

    "I''ll buy you some time to flee." His eyes glistened firmly as Bl jumped from her grasp andnded on the ground, "My other body''s task at the Zahara Kingdom is done. So, I can unleash the strength of a 2-Life Stage Transcendent Eater."

    "Kill yourself if he expresses any intention of swallowing you! Don''t take any chances!" Gann shouted as she continued to run at her top speed.

    It had been less than two seconds since the exchange between her and Bl when the figure of Brangara leapt from the cliffside, his confident expression oozing determination. Half his body was severely scorched, with mes still bursting out from his flesh.

    His Prana constantly healed his body, keeping up with the rate of damage. A tform appeared under his feet, serving as a surfboard as he surfed through the ground, cranking the power of Subtle Terrain Domination to improved levels.

    As he jumped past the cliffside, Brangara noticed the figure of Bl taking position before the Transcendent Eater appeared. Its branches expanded rapidly to cover the region, preventing him from avoiding its grasp.

    "You came at the perfect time!" Brangara grinned as he assumed Celestial Boar form and tangled with the Transcendent Eater. The two sides bit and tore into each other, with the Transcendent Eater ending up on the losing side immediately.

    Arge number of branches were torn off and slurped by the Celestial Boar. And at every point of contact between their bodies, blood flowed out of the Transcendent Eater and was absorbed by the Celestial Boar.

    A group of branches coiled around his left arm that sported severe burns, actively being engulfed by mes and exerted strength. Carnivorous teethtched onto the shoulder joint and violently yanked out the arm.

    "Ugh!" The Celestial Boar grimaced under pain as the Transcendent Eater was extremely violent with its actions, intending to inflict as much pain as possible. Conversely, as a nt-type Pranic Beast, the Transcendent Eater was unfazed by damage.

    ''He''s significantly stronger than before.'' Brangara relied upon his Prana-detection means to sense the density of the presence emitted by the Transcendent Eater, ''He experiences such a huge leap in power merely upon entering the 2-Life Stage?''

    ''Even if it''s a watered-down version, it''s still a Transcendent Eater, huh?'' Brangara thought as he tussled with the branches while his feet dug into the ground and unleashed Subtle Terrain Domination, using the ground to shred the roots apart.

    He uprooted the rest and stuffed them in his mouth, grinning contently as his stomach digested it. "You can''t keep this up for long!"

    A mere ten secondster, he stuffed another portion in his mouth and grinned, staring at a weak branch trembling before him. His gaze fell upon the ground, observing that it had lost all vitality, "You have already sucked all the nutrients from this region."

    ''So, that''s its weakness. Then, the Transcendent Eater will be at its strongest in blessednds like the Brimgan Empire.'' Brangara thought as he watched the branch standing before him wither rapidly, signalling that Bl hadmitted suicide.

    ''I lost some time.'' He thought in a hurry and leapt as high as possible, observing the figure of Gann running a few kilometres away, being chased after by a group of Tangible Natures that kept track of her position.

    Of course, they couldn''t follow her for more than a few seconds before being left in the dust by Gann.

    The moment hended on the ground, Brangara kicked forth as the ground acted like a spring andunched him forth, giving a kickstart to his sprint. He extended his hand and transformed into the Celestial Boar to increase the reach of his Spirit Weapon range.

    The moment the Tangible Natures came within range, he absorbed them into his Astral World and condensed them on his hand once again. With a grunt, he hurled them at Gann, intending to make them keep track of her while he focused on closing the gap between the two.

    This was how he kept pace without losing her.

    For every step he stomped into the ground, the earth coiled into a pressurised spring that pushed his body forth to a greater extent, making him cover longer distances with each step. Moreover, he employed Subtle Terrain Domination to increase his traction, ensuring he didn''t slip on the varying, uneven terrain while running.

    ''She''s able to achieve a simr result through Internal Inertial Gravity alone.'' He thought, observing that Gann was gradually getting faster in her pace, seeing her figure skip past the uneven ground without issues.

    Moreover, her footsteps didn''t leave behind any imprints, lithe to the extreme. It was in contrast to the environmental damage Brangara was doing, leaving behindrge craters upon each step as the residualpressed energy from the earth springs exploded, the shockwaves of which formed craters.

    ''I knew there were risks involved in fighting him prematurely like this, but I didn''t think he would improve to such drastic extents in a matter of minutes.'' Upon seeing Brangara steadily keep pace with her, Gann thought in worry.

    It all started forty seconds ago. Orakha''s attach was perfect as the ink-ck substancetched onto Brangara and began to burn through him. Moreover, the substance had been created to possess a strong affinity for Brangara that it formed a stream in the air totch onto him like a river, constantly burning him.

    The effect was simr to what Vir disyed at the Brimgan Empire by using his Gold Nature Weapon of Leech, able to draw in the blood of everyone within his Sprit Weapon range.

    The ink-ck substance was a product of Selectively Permeable sma. So, it was only harmful to Brangara. Towards anyone else, it was no different from water. They could ingest it and experience effects no different from drinking water.

    Orakha had created it with extreme care in mind so that only the targeted individual would be harmed by it while to all the bystanders, it was pretty much clean, purified water.

    "Argh!" Brangara punched Vir while in pain from the mes. He was still engaged in a fistfight, unwilling to leave arge enough opening for his opponents to take advantage of to unleash a critical hit. Normally, he would have continued to fight through the situation until he adapted to the attacks naturally over time. But suddenly, the powerful presence fluctuations of Yarsha Zahara being emitted from over eighty kilometres away stopped suddenly, stunning him, ''Did something happen to her?''

    ''No!'' He didn''t even hesitate and focused on the six Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers in his Astral World that he hadn''t activated yet. But right as he was about to activate them, he stared at the two Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers that he had activated. ''Wait a second¡­!''

    ''What are my powers, exactly?''

    Primary Nature¡ªVoracious Cultivator!

    Secondary Nature¡ªAstral World!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMajor Treasure!

    He focused on his Tertiary Nature, ''Since it''s a Major Treasure, why the fuck have I been using it like a Nature? Am I nothing but a gobbling pig? Fuck!''

    A Major Treasure needed to be used as a Major Treasure. The moment he had that realisation, dozens of ideas popped up in his mind, allowing him to think of ways to use his powers beyond what he was doing currently.

    ''An out-of-the-box approach to a problem. Is this the terrifying advantage the Mystic Paths possess?'' His expression soured, though he had developed ways to harness a greater extent of his infinite potential.

    After all, he had listened to the tales about Mystic Paths from Yennda and referenced many insights Yarsha Zahara gained from interrogating both Yennda and Grehha. All the umted knowledge served as a spark of inspiration for his enlightenment.

    Unfortunately for him though, that was the natural state of being for his enemies¡ªthe Mystic Paths.

    They had the experience of living in another world, able to think from angles that the denizens of Sumatra would never even expect or conceive the notion of. It allowed him to understand the source of strength in possession of his enemies better.

    "Whatever, I too will ess the full extent of its ingenuity eventually." He grunted and vanished, stunning everyone. In his ce appeared two Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers, filling up the spacepletely so that the dome created by the Transcendent Eater was ripped out forcefully.

    Primary Nature¡ªVoracious Cultivator!

    As a Major Treasure, Brangara fused into the body of one of the two Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snapper. Immediately in response, the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature became able to harness the power of his three Natures.

    It shed its neck once and swept around, using Subtle Terrain Domination to unleash a dust storm, making it hard for the enemies to target it for a few seconds.

    In the meantime, it opened its mouth and gobbled upon the second Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature, using the power of Voracious Cultivator to consume it. And employing the sheer digesting prowess of the Astral World, the second Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature was used as a fuel to grow it.

    Immediately in response, the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature that Brangara had fused with unleashed a flux of Prana. Its presence spiked as its second body formed, having perfectly digested the other Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature.

    Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature¡ª2-Life Stage!

    ''This is it! This is the proper way to use my power!'' Brangara groaned at his prior foolishness, ''If I had done this at the Dralh Sea, I could have avoided wasting eight Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination! Fuck!''

    Currently, he was acting as a Major Treasure, allowing the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature to control his power atop wielding its power of Subtle Terrain Domination. Thanks to that, it gained tremendous power.

    The Tangible Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination present in Brangara''s Astral World had influenced his Prana, allowing him to wield the power of Subtle Terrain Domination without activating the respective Tangible Nature.

    And now, this influence permeated the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature, allowing it to wield Subtle Terrain Domination. Adding to the fact that its body was stacked twice at the 2-Life Stage, the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature was currently wielding the power of three Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    This was the same as what Brangara was wielding before. But the difference was that the one using Subtle Terrain Domination now wasn''t the Celestial Boar but an Empyrean Snapper, the Pranic Beast geared to use this power the best.

    Immediately in response, the power Brangara could unleash climbed to a whole new level, barely losing any power even under an Inhibition Dome.

    "Now, it''s my time to retaliate!" Brangara roared as he split his bodies. The Empyrean Snapper relied upon its long neck tounch the second body of Brangara like a trebuchet towards the Zahara Kingdom.

    Following that, it began to fight the quartet of Vir, Orakha, Bl, and finally, its main target, the Supreme Tusk''s sessor, Gann.

 Chapter 661 Weaponised Staff

    Chapter 661 Weaponised Staff

    ??The body of Brangara sent flying to the Zahara Kingdomnded right as the figure of Yennda was on the verge of dissipating. Upon seeing that everyone was safe, Brangara condensed the Tangible Nature of a Razor Rat and hurled it in the direction of his other body.

    A few secondster, the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature noticed a tiny dot flying in its direction, visible clearly as it was spamming Shredded Lunge. The waves of Prana it generated faintly reached the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature as the Razor Rat dissipated.

    The emitted presence was more than enough for Brangara to understand the situation at the Zahara Kingdom. Had the one hurled been a Shifting Ant Tangible Nature, it would mean that he would have to leave everything and tunnel his way to the Zahara Kingdom, for the situation there was serious.

    But as the one hurled was a Razor Rat Tangible Nature, it implied that he could focus on shredding apart his opponents.

    ''My family is safe.'' Brangara grinned at the information. As he wasmunicating with his own body, he could piece together the full information with minimal clues, for he understood himself the best.

    ''I need to act fast. They''re all smart bastards!'' Brangara thought, intending to capture Gann when a massive Mystic Eater coiled around the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature''s neck and began to rapidly melt through it.

    A jet-ck humanoid walked out of the ground amidst a pool of ink-ck substance, leaping onto the Empyrean Snapper without hesitation. It was Orakha, having activated his Human Avatar to go all out.

    While he had been camping underground, one of the Transcendent Eater''s roots approached him and used a Bone Slip tomunicate with him that Grehha had already died.

    The third body of Bl, left behind at the Mammoth n had already begun reviving him. And as it could feel that Yennda too was no longer in Yarsha Zahara''s control, it meant that he too was in a dying state.

    That was a signal for Orakha to buy time for Gann''s escape. Orakha could revive without issues. Bl had a body kept safe at the Mammoth n. So, their priority was to ensure Gann escaped.

    As a result, now that they had achieved their objective and since Brangara''s strength had jumped to an even higher level, Orakha emerged from his hiding spot to fight.

    "Go!" Bl grunted as he sucked in the nutrients from underground and hurriedly condensed his second body.

    His second body that had been sent to the Zahara Kingdom hadmitted suicide once its task had beenpleted. But the second body was barely revived when the remaining Transcendent Eater branches were shredded apart by ded wings the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature generated.

    "Run!" The shredded body of Bl was all that survived the attack. Gann grabbed him after equipping herself onto the body of an Empyrean Zinger¡ªthat had the Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity¡ªand ran away.

    "You''re not getting away!" Brangara shouted as he appeared in his human form, only to see Orakha rush to his front. Immediately in response, Vir flickered to his back, joining hands to target him.

    Unlike before when Brangara could only transform between Human and Celestial Boar forms, he had four options now¡ªhuman form, Celestial Boar form, Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature, and human form for the Tangible Nature.

    The human form of the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature was achieved when he used Voracious Cultivator. It was significantly powerful from a functional standpoint, since it was no different from the human form of an Empyrean Snapper.

    So, in that state, he could act as a human while wielding Subtle Terrain Domination to its full potential. However, the physical body was only at the Gold Grade, so it would be shredded apart when punched by Vir.

    But the pros far outweighed the cons. After all, he could now assume four different forms, making it hard for his enemies to counter him. The Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature was especially useful, since it was a ginormous entity.

    Its neck alone reached a length of 10 kilometres while its body covered an area of 16 square kilometres. It didn''t have the mountain on its back, as that was an umted mineral deposit and not a part of its body.

    But just its base body was so big that the moment Brangara assumed this form, the expansion in body size sent Vir and Orakha flying.

    Boom!

    Right as Orakha regained his orientation and assumed human form to jump onto the back of the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature, intending to target the base of its neck to kill it, Brangara assumed human form and punched forth with all his might.

    It was timed perfectly as the fist mmed into the Rutham armour covering his chest, resulting in a thunderous boom. The impact sent him skidding back hundreds of metres, forcing him to assume Empyrean Boar King form to plunge his hooves into the ground and absorb the momentum.

    ''Damn, that hurt like shit!'' He thought and reverted to human form¡ªTertiary Body Stage 1 partial transformation of Brangara¡ªpromptly, intending to jump back into the fight, for he still had more to experiment with and finalise his n of action for the future.

    The Rutham armour covered his body as he took a step forward, gasping in shock to see cracks cover the armour before it shattered. ''I hadn''t refined this armour much, but it''s still made out of Rutham and was being reinforced by my psychokinesis!''

    It was then he noticed the faint swirl of wind around Brangara''s fists, ''I see, so that was the culprit.''

    Brangara had punched plenty of times before, but the impact was only strong. His armour could withstand it since it was being reinforced by the psychokinesis of two Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts.

    So, when Brangara had done it once again, Vir hadn''t paid it much heed and instead focused on his offence. That was his mistake, as the human form belonged to the Empyrean Snapper. Due to the influence of Astral World, it had the same appearance as Brangara.

    If needed, Brangara could retract the influence and cause the human form to have the same appearance as the Empyrean Snapper during its younger days¡ªwhen it lived at the Cooter n and hadn''t assumed Empyrean Snapper form yet.

    It wasn''t just that, but through the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Bloody Affection, Brangara made the human form of the Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature appear like a real body and not the hazy, translucent form all Tangible Natures had.

    At that moment, Brangara had unleashed all that, which was how he managed to fool Vir and destroy thetter''s Rutham armour.

    ''He''s begun to grow and mature as a Celestial Boar.'' Vir frowned, ''He''s just begun to use his powers in versatile forms.''

    The moment he had the thought, Vir understood that his experimentation session hade to an end. He nced at Orakha for a moment as the two made eye contact, understanding what needed to be done.

    Without any hesitation, Orakha self-destructed, unleashing a sea of adhesive heat thattched onto Brangara while Vir assumed Mystic Ewworm form and plunged into the ground. He fled parallelly to Gann, maintaining a distance of a kilometre from her, intending to rush to her rescue when necessary. After all, if Gann were to be captured, their losses would be irrecoverable. ''This is still too early in the game for something like that.''

    His expression hardened as Vir began to think of a n to ensure Gann''s sessful escape. From that point, it took less than twenty seconds for Brangara to destroy Bl''s 2-Life Stage Transcendent Eater form and catch up to Gann.

    A hill came in her path as Gann circled around it, using the two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity to flee at her top speed. She noticed Orakha revive next to Ruvva in her stomach biome, watching him hurriedly consume Parute Fruits to recover Prana in order to be able to battle once again.

    She turned around and saw the figure of Brangara relentlessly in pursuit, ''His stamina outsses me. If I want to flee away, then I have no other choice but to use it.''

    ''I didn''t want to reveal it so soon. Yarsha might think of ways to counter it. Ugh!'' She grunted in frustration for a moment before spitting out the Nature Weapon form of Mammoth nsman Vir. She then took out the Gold Nature Weapon of Leech and the Gold Nature Weapon of Kinesis Deity to equip onto his Primary and Tertiary Nature slots respectively.

    She took out a piece of her tusk and refined it through Mystic Bone Art, transforming it into a Storage Lantern, one with a cylindrical storage space spanning a cubic metre in volume. Externally, it looked like a shaft, spanning a length of twenty centimetres and a radius of two centimetres.

    Affixed at the front of the shaft was Vir''s Nature Weapon form, directly in contact with the space within. She grunted once and retracted all the information from Vir''s mind space. This way, his blood no longer contained any information that Brangara could learn about by absorbing it through his Nature Weapon Minor Treasure of Blood Affection.

    ''The preparations are done.'' Gann thought as she filled the space within the shaft with a plethora of Nature Weapons that she had collected until now. With a thought from her, Vir''s Nature Weapon glowed and condensed a sword of blood.

    As a part of her immune system, the Mammoth n Vir was the closest extension of her body, as he had the Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation. Unlike the rest of her immune system that she would have to concentrate to influence, Vir would conduct her thoughts seamlessly, like an extension of herself.

    As a result, she could control him fully, takingplete advantage of his Empyrean Tusk brain. Through the Gold Nature Weapon of Leech, Vir''s blood condensed into a sword and actively controlled it like a Spirit Weapon.

    That was the power of the Decaleech, one elevated to the Gold Grade. It could freely manipte the blood within its Spirit Weapon range as it pleases. But as she was just fleeing, that wasn''t enough, which was why Gann equipped the Gold Nature Weapon of Kinesis Deity onto Vir''s Tertiary Nature slot.

    Kinesis Deity could only be used to control Spirit Weapons made out of Rutham, so it didn''t seem suitable at first nce. But Gann was aiming at the increase in Spirit Weapon range granted by Kinesis Deity.

    Now, Vir''s Spirit Weapon range had increased from 180 metres to 1.8 kilometres. Holding the sword in hand, Gann raced up a mountain, turned around abruptly once Brangara was within range and swung her sword.

    The blood de increased in length to reach 1.8 kilometres and cut into the body of Brangara, scattering only after managing to pierce halfway into his bone. Subtle Terrain Domination had disrupted the blood while his Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Bloody Affection dispersed the rest.

    That was why the blood de failed to sever through. But still, thanks to the concept of arc length, the speed of the tip of her blood de was terrifying enough against even Brangara.

    ''It''s still not enough.'' Thinking as such, Gann raced to the peak of the mountain that reached a height of twelve kilometres and plunged her de into it, swapping Leech with Mystic Nature Weapon of Tunnel.

    A tunnel formed to a depth of 1.8 kilometres as she jumped inside and closed the top, intending to flee in this form. The mountain was thick enough to buy enough time for Brangara to make his way through. Besides, it was connected to a mountain range, making it her best option to flee.

    But right as the topmost portion of the mountain''s tunnel closed up, Brangara entered, bellowing as he stared at Gann, "I won''t allow you to escape!"

    "I know, so I came prepared," Gann said, swapping Tunnel with the Gold Nature Weapon of Imprison. Immediately in response, aided by the range of Kinesis Deity, the mountain wallstched onto Brangara, constricting him at the spot.

    In the shaft, the Nature Weapon of Tunnel was ced at the forefront, in contact with the Nature Weapon form of Vir. Right as she used Imprison, Gann swapped the Natures Weapons of Tunnel and Imprison.

    Another tunnel extended below her, reaching a depth of 1.8 kilometres as she continued to fall. She also worked on closing up the tunnel above her, relieved upon hearing Brangara''s rageful screams as he worked on breaking the shackles through Subtle Terrain Domination. ''The rock is too thick around us. If he assumes Celestial Boar form or even the Empyrean Snapper form, his body is the one that''ll get crushed as it expands. It''ll also prevent him from chasing after me through the tunnel.''

    She was experiencing free fall while he would have to crawl his way through Subtle Terrain Domination. Even if he used Drifting Tunnel, his range was limited to 180 metres. Moreover, even when stacked a dozen times, its effect still paled inparison to her Mystic Grade Nature Weapon of Tunnel.

    She angled the direction of the tunnel and continued to fall, diverting herself into the mountain range through a tube spanning a length of 3.6 kilometres, opening at the front and closing at the rear.

    Soon, she was no longer able to hear the howls of Brangara as Gann seeded in her escape, ''Thankfully, I was prepared enough this time.''

    She stared at the countless other Nature Weapons within the shaft that she hadn''t used, ''This is amazing. I''ll incorporate this technique into the Mammoth Treasury once I gain possession of it.''

    Weaponised Staff!

    Upon seeing that it was effective even against Brangara, she gave it a name and continued to flee.

 Chapter 662 About Damn Time

    Chapter 662 About Damn Time

    ??Four Kilometres away from the mountain, Vir peeked out in his Mystic Ewworm form and observed the peak of the mountain behave like a fluid as Brangara crawled out.

    His expression brimmed with frustration, having failed to capture Gann. But other than that, it also shone with excitement, ''What has that fucker be enlightened about now?''

    Vir observed for a mere three seconds before retreating deeper into the ground, unwilling to fuck around and find out. If there was one capability that he had polished, it was about sensing danger to his being. And now, he was feeling that sense of danger steadily climbing up.

    He was no longer as confident as a few minutes ago when he was fighting Brangara in hand-to-handbat. ''His growth potential is insane. The more we fight him prematurely with limited preparations, the more we fuel his growth.''

    "s, this time was mandatory. Can''t have two of us permanently be theirckeys, can we?" He muttered as he slithered deeper underground and surfaced at a spot ten kilometres away to gently peek at the mountain, observing a faint dot sliding down its sides to run in the direction of the Zahara Kingdom.

    "Hopefully, such situations don''t crop up too many times before the Fourth Major Disaster. I might run out of expendable cards to reveal eventually." He let out a mild sigh before breaking intoughter, "Still, I achieved most of my objectives with the Mammoth n using this situation to my advantage."

    "Now, I should seriously focus on my development." His gaze was serious as he retreated into the ground and moved stealthily until he could surface at a safe spot and run in his human form.

    Onest time, he turned around to stare in the direction of the Zahara Kingdom, shook his head, and resumed his pace.

    Sprinting across the fields, observing the traces he had left behind was Brangara, the grumpiness of failing to kill Gann vanishing swiftly as he focused on the gains at hand. A stone b acted as a surfboard as Brangara rowed across the region, treating the soil as water.

    He assumed the human form of his Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature, achieving ster control over Subtle Terrain Domination as his speed increased further. ''Now I know why I have failed at destroying my enemies time and again. I''m like a toddler wielding a sword in terms of these abilities while my enemies are well-trained teenagers.''

    ''I need to seriously focus on training. Otherwise, when those guys arrive as adults in their prime after mastering their powers, I''ll lose.'' He finalised his thoughts. Until twenty-four years ago, he never had to use much of his power as the Empyrean Boar King.

    He was an unmatched existence that stood at the pinnacle without leaving any room for contestation. So, Brangara never had to train like an average Free Human. But now, the situation was forcing him to get to the basics and hone his abilities like a below-average Free Human desperate for power.

    One-on-one, he didn''t fear anyone, ''Even with a single body, I ripped apart the 2-Life Stage Transcendent Eater in a mere ten seconds. Even if it takes root in the Brimgan Empire, I only need a few minutes to repeat the same. And if we''re at a simr level in the Life Stage, I''ll finish the fight even quicker.''

    One-on-one, he didn''t consider anyone his opponent, even the Royal Zinger. But if brute force alone could solve everything, he wouldn''t have suffered defeat so many times, and especially witness the death of two of his beloved daughters.

    Moreover, the dynamics of the Mystic Seven were prettyplicated at the moment. They were still in a contest of resources, fighting and allying as they deemed fit for the asion. But during the Fourth Major Disaster, they wouldn''t have any reason to fight each other.

    No, they''ll all be at their endgame builds, united as a singr force against him. The Mystic Seven would be jumping him exclusively. It was this notion that terrified him.

    Each of the Mystic Seven had varying characteristics and levels ofpetency, but they were all capable of schemes. At the end of the day, despite his overwhelming powers, Brangara was one man.

    Yarsha Zahara too was a Mystic Grade existence, but it was unsure if she could even attain the peak of the Body Stage by then. The Mystic Seven would be well advanced through the Life Stage or in the worst-case scenario, every single one of them would be at the 10-Life Stage.

    In a one-on-one fight, he destroyed the Transcendent Eater in ten seconds. But when Gann, Vir, Orakha, and Bl grouped up, he failed to kill any of them. Ignoring Gann, he had only faced a team of three Mystic Paths.

    And even then, he was forced to use two Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination to keep up with them. Then, it needn''t be said about the resulting fight between him and the Mystic Seven during the Fourth Major Disaster.

    ''Both Resha and In are nowhere to be found. I have no means to figure out what they are up to.'' Though he couldn''t find them, Brangara knew very well that they were rapidly umting strength, preparing schemes, and gearing up counters against him.

    Once he allowed Gann to give him the slip, Brangara lost the initiative. Now, his only guarantee ofing across the Mystic Seven was during the Third Major Disaster. "It''s a necessity for Yarsha."

    Even if Yarsha Zahara continues to grow in strength, Brangara would be unable to rely upon her in his fight against the Mystic Seven. She would be busy fighting againstpetently powerful individuals such as Gann, Raaha, Boul Brimgan, Ha Brimgan, and however many pinnacle enemies the Wean n makes in the future.

    "The only way to ovee this situation is to create beneficial variables myself. I need to act upon my ideas immediately." He concluded by the time he arrived at the Zahara Kingdom.

    He entered the Kingdom and observed the extent of damage, seeing soldiers use their Spirit Weapons to scrape off theyer of bone covering the houses and streets. Thisyer was unleashed by the Bone Vipers.

    He turned his head and found a pile of Bone Vipers, focusing on them to see cuts formed by ws, ''So, the kitty cleaned up everything.''

    By kitty, he meant the kinesis feline that Yarsha Zahara had stolen from Boul Brimgan, ''If only she could make it hers, then I''ll be more assured in leaving things to her.''

    "Your Majesty!" The soldiers stomped aloud and saluted upon seeing him.

    "Continue with your work," Brangara waved his hand and leapt away from the ce, allowing the soldiers to rx and work on the cleanup.

    He noticed Bunakin Vara along the way andnded before thetter, "What''s the extent of the damage?"

    "We have plenty of destroyed buildings. But other than that, not a single individual was killed. We have thousands injured, but no fatalities." Bunakin Vara promptly kneeled and spoke with the utmost respect he could muster.

    "No casualties?" He was stunned for a moment before chuckling, "Is that a flex?"

    ''So, these bastards have be confident enough to make a mockery of me without killing anyone, huh?'' He was happy that none of his people, and especially his family was harmed. However, he felt a shameful p to his ego that Gann had been confident enough of her scheme that she rescued Grehha and Yennda without harming a single one of his people.

    Had there been casualties, it would have made sense. His side was strong enough that they couldn''t afford to pull their punches. But, a perfect sweep meant that Gann, and by extension, the Mystic Seven considered his Kingdom''s people a joke.

    ''I''m capable enough to enter your home, save my people, and create enough chaos while being perfectly in control of everything. Whether I want to kill or spare someone depends on my mood. I''m capable of all.'' Brangara gritted his teeth, ''Is that what you wanted to convey to me, Gann?'' "Continue with your task," Hemanded Bunakin Vara and proceeded towards the pce, approaching his second body. The two bodies stopped at a distance of 200 metres from each other as Astral World activated in full swing.

    Presence was emitted as the two bodies synchronised the umted influence on their being, as he could unleash his presence on all Tangible Natures stored in Astral World. So, Brangara was capable of funing the changes until both the bodies were in sync.

    It took him less than ten minutes to make the correction as he took a few steps forward. Once the two bodies were Spirit Weapon range of each other, one of them vanished, stacking atop the other.

    2-Life Stage!

    "This wouldn''t have been possible as the Empyrean Boar King." He muttered. The Celestial Boar was basically the Empyrean Boar King without the negative aspects. It also had some added advantages atop that.

    Once his stacked pair of bodies were in harmony with each other, he entered the pce and stared at the second-

    generation Wean nsmen and their respective parents, nannies, etc.

    "You''re not hurt, right?" He approached a pregnant Ba and asked with concern, "How''s the condition of the baby?"

    "There are no issues for the time being. But I consumed a weird substance released by the Transcendent Eater." Ba expressed her anxiousness, "Mother is currently researching about it."

    "Stay strong, my daughter. We''ll solve any problems without issues." Brangara hugged her and patted her lightly, "I have the means to do so."

    "Okay," Her expression visibly rxed as Ba developed a peaceful grin.

    Brangara entered theboratory, only to see a beaker fly his way, followed by an enraged Yarsha Zahara''s shout, "I told you guys to not disturb me!"

    "It''s me." Brangara caught the beaker and observed a murky green substance coated on its insides.

    "Did you¡­catch Gann?" Yarsha Zahara asked, sporting some hope upon seeing his light-hearted expression.

    "Nope, she''s slippery." He shook his head and approached her, ncing at the apparatus before her, "So, what was the substance fed to our kids?"

    "It''s a Parute King Fruit extract, supposedly. But its potency is too high." Yarsha Zahara expressed her worry, "It''s stronger than a High-Grade Elixir."

    "Then, isn''t it a good thing?" Brangara said, "I checked upon Ba''s condition just now. She has grown further aspared to a few hours ago."

    "But what if there''s some hidden effect?" Yarsha Zahara grunted, "If it''s supposed to take effect just like what Yennda ced on our children at the Brimgan Empire, we wouldn''t be able to save them. Bl doesn''t pull his punches like Yennda does."

    "Share with me all the details from the incident," Brangara said and grabbed the Information Slip Yarsha Zahara gave him, one recording the entire fight from the start of the meteor strike to Brangara''s return.

    He observed the substance secreted by the Transcendent Eater and focused on thetter for a few minutes before giving his verdict, "You needn''t worry. Its intended purpose is to act as a superior High-Grade Elixir. The Transcendent Eater is incapable of producing toxins or any damaging products. This substance was clearly secreted by it, so it''s safe for consumption."

    "How¡­are you sure?" Yarsha Zahara frowned, "And what exactly was that substance?"

    "Well, think of the substance as a diluted version of Parute Fruits that Transcendents consume." Brangara smiled, "To us, it''ll be a powerful lure, nothing more, nothing less."

    He then snapped his finger and caused the Minor Treasure Tangible Nature of Bloody Affection to appear beside him, "I absorbed a lot of the Transcendent Eater''s blood through this guy. I managed to gather some information from it, which is how I know what that substance is."

    "Phew!" Yarsha Zahara let go of her hold over a test tube and slumped on a nearby chair, "I was stressed with worries! Thank goodness!"

    "Which brings me to something I want to do with you." Brangara said and approached Yarsha Zahara, gently grabbing her hands while sporting a smile, "I gained enlightenment about something."

    "Though they''re also your children, I think you''ll have a happier time having a Free Human child." Brangara closed in on her, "What do you say? The child will be simr to the Royal Guard but superior in every single way."

    "You won''t have to shoulder all the burden of managing the Varahan Empire alone. I can guarantee you that they''ll take off half your workload and truly enrich the Wean n, to an extent surpassing the both of us." He said, staring at her expectantly, inching his face to her for a kiss, "So¡­"

    "It seems you''ve finally done justice to that Mystic Grade brain of yours. About damn time!" Yarsha grabbed his face hard and swooped in for a kiss, almost gobbling up thetter as she became more enthusiastic than him at doing the deed.

 Chapter 663 The Chosen One: Child of the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 663 The Chosen One: Child of the Heavens</h4>

    "So, can you tell me more about your intentions?" Yarsha Zahara asked, two dayster, "I was a bit too excited about having a child more like me."

    ''It seems you longed for one of your kind, even though you never expressed it.'' Brangara thought as hey on the bed beside her, understanding that Yarsha Zahara was a Free Human, and one proud of her identity.

    It was originally a deal between the two to further the benefits of each side. Through her, Brangara obtained talented offspring. And through him, Yarsha Zahara gained a future for her home.

    Though she loved her children, they were Wean nsmen at the end of the day. She was unable to teach them much in regards to cultivation, since they didn''t have a Human Avatar. Yarsha Zahara hardly had free time to think about such things, but she indeed felt unsatisfied a bit.

    But despite that, she never expressed anything rted to it, aware that her side benefited tremendously, greater than Brangara. Just that fact that she entered Mystic Grade alone was greater than anything she had given him.

    After all, the mineral she needed to build a Mystic Grade Human Avatar was Sumatra Gold, produced exclusively by Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts. Brangara was the one who gave her the necessary amount and constantly roamed the Sumatra Continent in search of more.

    However, when Brangara himself raised the topic, she couldn''t be more overjoyed. It had been two days since then, the duo were immersed in the deed, having been a while since theyst joined.

    "The Transcendent Eater is able to revive the Mystic Seven." Brangara began to speak, "Renduldu had ced its seed as a hidden encounter. Since it was detailed in Sumatra Chronicles, he was confident that at least one of the Mystic Seven would obtain it. But at the same time, he was apprehensive about using its power too."

    "Yeah, I felt it clearly when I fought him two days ago." Yarsha Zahara nodded, "Only Mystic Grade existences can face a Transcendent Eater. Everyone else is mere prey to its power."

    "True," Brangara nodded, "And Bl isn''t even a full-fledged Transcendent Eater."

    "Did you uncover some secret rted to it?" Yarsha Zahara asked in excitement.

    "It''s not a secret or anything. We''re simply unaware of it as we don''t have any means of contact with the Transcendent Worlds." Brangara shook his head and said, "In terms of power, the Transcendent Eater is equivalent to a Mystic Transcendent. A genuine Transcendent Eater buries its roots in the Sandy-Grey Void, treats it as nutrients, and generates an unimaginable amount of energy."

    He pointed at the skies, "All the Transcendents originating from Sumatra Continent barely managed to subdue a Transcendent Eater and are gaining energy from it for their activities. I couldn''t find out anything else since my Minor Treasure of Bloody Affection isn''t strong enough."

    "But that''s not the point I''m getting at." He chuckled and made eye contact with Yarsha Zahara, "A proper Transcendent Eater can revive any existence it devours. It not only controls them but also has all their information. It''s an uncontroble existence, which is why Renduldu added multipleyers of defences to its power."

    "When Bl reaches the 10-Life Stage, he''d awaken to its true powers. In a night, he''d be capable of consuming the entirety of Sumatra Continent." Brangara said, "It''s here that I got my idea. What if we do the same?"

    "What do you mean by that? I''m confused," Yarsha Zahara felt a headache, "Are you iming to have gained possession of the Transcendent Eater''s power or something?"

    "No, nothing of the sort." Brangara chuckled and brought out the Minor Treasure Tangible Nature of Bloody Affection, "This guy is pretty special, you see. I''m currently storing it in my Astral World, but when I fuse it into anyone else, it''ll fuse with their blood."

    "Yes, I''m already aware of that." Yarsha Zahara retorted, "It''s rare that a Minor Treasure can fuse with the blood instead of a bone or organ, but it''s not unheard of. The Seat of Transcendence supposedly fuses with the blood too. There might be other Minor Treasures out there that can fuse with the blood, since we even have a Major Treasure doing the same."

    "Major Treasures influence the environment, so they have no use on living beings." Brangara didn''t mind her retort and instead became happier, "But Minor Treasures influence the living beings. Moreover, mine isn''t a mere Minor Treasure."

    He condensed the Minor Treasure Tangible Nature of Bloody Affection beside him. It sported the appearance of a Decaleech, somewhat translucent whenpared to the original. It let out a mild purr in response to his touch, "This one is alive."

    His figure vanished suddenly as the Decaleech became strong in response. He had fused with its body. Another momentter, it assumed human form, stunning Yarsha Zahara, "Are you getting my point now?"

    "You''re¡­" Yarsha Zahara stopped speaking, feeling her brain go into overdrive as a vast reserve of information became active in her mind space. It shed andbined, generating new ideas as she recalled every point that could hint at what Brangara was talking about.

    The first existence that came to her mind was Bunakin Vara, the Leader of the Royal Guards. The material he built his Human Avatar with was Vara sourced from the Celestial Boar''s tusks.

    Free Humans who build Human Avatars out of Vara sourced from Empyrean Boars gained the Primary Nature of Gracious Inheritance. It allowed them to receive Natures from Empyrean Boars and store them in their Human Avatars.

    But generally, they refrained from storing too many strong Natures at the Silver Grade and above, for the generated influence would impact their body and minds terribly. And in terms of usage, they could use the Natures simr to Empyrean Boars.

    They couldn''t activate more than one Nature at a time.

    But the Royal Guards were different. By building Vara sourced from the Celestial Boar, they gained the Primary Nature of Blessed Inheritance, which allowed them to activate more than one Nature at a time.

    They couldn''t stack the effects of Nature like Astral Chart, but just being able to activate multiple Natures made them versatile cultivators.

    Inheritance! That was the effect of the mineral named Vara.

    The Minor Treasure Tangible Nature of Bloody Affection was capable of absorbing the blood of others. It had the memories, characteristic traits, and disposition as when it was alive. It was capable of sentient thoughts and expressing itself emotionally, since it was once a Silver Grade Pranic Beast.

    Through the effect of Voracious Cultivator, Brangara could make it assume human form after he fused with its body. He could also erect the influence of Astral World onto it. And, through its power, he could make it absorb his bone marrow, and gather it into itself for a while¡­

    "You n to give our child a Human Avatar Minor Treasure with the power of Vara and Bloody Affection!" Yarsha Zahara eximed.

    "You mentioned that Ruvva was born with 100 units of Prana." Brangara nodded, "The moment the child begins to grow in you, I''ll fuse the Minor Treasure in their blood. Through its power, the child will absorb your blood and grow even further. Before birth, they''ll enter the Body Stage and be born with a Human Avatar."

    "A Human Avatar with power unlike anything else on Sumatra." Brangara eximed, "After all, as their body forms in your womb, the Minor Treasure''s influence will shape them up through its influence. And they''ll inherit all the intelligence possessed by the Minor Treasure."

    "The Minor Treasure won''t simply fuse into their body¡­" Yarsha Zahara guessed his thought, "It''ll be one with our child. No, our child will be a Free Human with a Minor Treasure Human Avatar."

    "Yes," Brangara smiled upon seeing Yarsha Zahara''s expression light up at his words, "Our child won''t be a Mystic Grade existence, but they''ll be more valuable than one."

    ''It seems he has lots of worries.'' Yarsha Zahara observed Brangara''s face and gently ced her palm on his cheek, "Are you¡­afraid of dying?"

    Brangara fell silent at her question for a good minute. Slowly, his expression fell as his eyes turned moist, "I fear leaving you all behind. I want to believe that I''m strong enough to face everything, but I wish to be prepared. After all,"

    He sighed and stared at the sky, "I don''t know what the fuck is happening, but every time I go all out and unleash a pir of light into the sky, something is happening out there, something beyond my understanding."

    "The Mystic Seven will be the least of our worries once whatever is happening out there reaches us. That''s what I feel." He smiled weakly, "That''s why, no matter how strong I be, I am never able to feel confident enough to protect our family."

    "I wish our child could take up that mantle," He said, "Even in a future long past our deaths."

    A Mystic Grade Pranic Beast could live up to 10,000 years. Though it was a significant amount of time, in the grand scheme of things, it merely amounted to an era on the Sumatra Continent.

    Even if Brangara wins the fight against the Mystic Seven, his era will eventuallye to an end. If he manages to be a Transcendent, he''ll watch over the Wean n from the Transcendent Worlds.

    But, that didn''t mean much. After all, even though the Mammoth n and Cooter ns have Transcendents, none were able to stop him, whether in Sumatra Chronicles or here. So, he felt that there were restrictions put on Transcendents that prevented them from interacting with Sumatra Continent.

    Therefore, he needed someone to guide the Wean n. To date, everything that he had Yarsha Zahara was doing amounted to short-term measures. There were just too many risks apanying them that they couldn''t think about long into the future.

    But that line of thought needed to be changed, which was why Brangara wasying down a seed for the future, one that would ensure the continued existence of the Wean n long into the future when Brangara and Yarsha Zahara were either dead or had be Transcendents.

    The duo talked about various things for a long time, pooling all their knowledge in an effort to perfect their n. "And, there''ll be a connection between us and our child."

    "I see," Her eyes widened in shock before settling down, realising what Brangara was getting at, "It''ll be simr to Gracious Inheritance and Blessed Inheritance, huh?"

    "Yes," Brangara nodded, "In the likelihood of our deaths, I want our child to inherit our powers. But to cement this setup means that¡­"

    "I understand," Yarsha Zahara nodded, conflicted for a while before she gradually firmed her mind, "This will be our final child."

    "Body, Mind, and Soul¡­Prana is moreplex than I initially thought." He said, chuckling helplessly, "The more I understand it, the more I realise that I understand nothing about it."

    "Life''s a journey," Yarsha Zahara nodded, "You needn''t endure the stress alone. I''ll be there, apanying you every step of the way. We''ll unearth all the secrets of Prana together."

    The duo remained in a hug for a few minutes before separating. Yarsha Zahara nced at the Minor Treasure Tangible Nature of Bloody Affection, "You went through a lot of trouble growing it to that level."

    "It''s alright," Brangaraughed, "I can grow another one of them in the future. It''ll take fewer resources this time, since I can equip myself onto them and make them grow like a cultivator progressing through the Life Stage."

    The duo hadn''t realised the truth, but what they were attempting was simr to a Mystic Path, one significantly moreplex and developed than the Mystic Paths in the Mystic Seven. After all, the one they were creating would be growing simultaneously by absorbing the experiences of both Brangara and Yarsha Zahara.

    It would be an unrivalled existence, the first one on Sumatra to be born between Mystic Grade parents, and the only one ever likely to appear. After all, once they birth the child, Brangara and Yarsha Zahara will be incapable of spawning progeny. They were using up all their fertility to spawn a future for the Varahan Empire.

    In essence, a chosen one.

 Chapter 664 Iâ€™m Your Deity

    Chapter 664 I¡¯m Your Deity

    ??It had been five days since their attack on the Zahara Kingdom. Vir was strolling through the wilds, eyeing the elevated teau forming the Guna Caves over the horizon.

    He intended to establish a Kingdom at the now-empty Dralh Sea. But first, he had to scout the region and understand its ins and outs first. And most of all, he had to map out the concentration of a certain mineral deposit across the region.

    Currently, he had been resting, collecting his thoughts before intending to dive down underground in his Mystic Ewworm form. But right as he had rested, he felt a mild spike in presence, turning around to stare at the figure of Orakha that had revived.

    His expression was tired as Orakha stared at Vir and exhaled softly, stating after observing thetter''sposure, "I''ve just brought Ruvva to the Brimgan Empire. She''s now in the custody of Ha Brimgan."

    "I see¡­" There was a sh of disappointment in his eyes before Vir nodded, slouching a bit in response, "What was her expression?"

    "She''s thrilled, honestly." Orakha said, noticing Vir burst out intoughter in response, "I can bring you to her if you want."

    "That''ll be alright." Vir waved his hand as he regained hisposure, "It''s safer at the Brimgan Empire for the time being. I''ll reim her once I create a safe haven for her. She can have fun until then."

    "You''re not worried about her?" Orakha asked.

    "I didn''t create her as the pinnacle of Free Humans to constrict her freedom." Vir expressed arrogantly, "You won''t even be able to fathom the precious resources I poured into her birth. She''s someone who can live as she pleases. And no one else will be able to tell her otherwise."

    He calmly stared at Orakha and asked, "How many times do you think Gann tried to convince or brainwash her?"

    "She didn''t do¡­" Orakha spoke instinctively.

    "Cut the crap," Vir shrugged, "I have a fair understanding of her disposition. I know she must have attempted all sorts of methods to keep Ruvva subservient to the Mammoth n. So, just tell me the truth."

    "Many times," Orakha scratched his cheek, "I don''t know the exact number though."

    "See," Virughed in response, "And nothing changes, right? Ruvva is still herself."

    He casually folded his hands on his back andy on the ground, "That''s what it means to be a Mystic Human. We''re free from all foreign influences to an extent we''re also fairly resistant to the effects of Natures."

    His tone grew in confidence, "And the resistance Ruvva has is the strongest. Adding onto her natural strength, she''s unstoppable."

    ''So, that''s why Gann was struggling to keep her contained. Even at such a young age, she''s strong.'' Orakha thought.

    "Moreover," Vir stared at Orakha andughed, "Your Minor Treasure is still in her, right? In the worst-case scenario, you''re there to protect her."

    "So, I''m not worried about her wellbeing."

    "Alright," Orakha sighed and waved his hand, "I just wanted to inform you about your daughter''s situation. I''ll be leaving tomorrow."

    "Oh, actually," Vir got up and blinked with puppy eyes, "I need some help from you."

    "Not for free," Orakha snorted.

    "I''ll strengthen your physical body." Vir said and took out his Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp, "Its effect is greater than the golden giant. With this, even your human body can be strong."

    "You can use it for as much as you help me." Vir''s eyes glinted as he asked, "So, what do you say?"

    "You have a deal," Orakha epted the proposition and got to the point immediately, "What do you need from me?"

    "I need you to make a map of this mineral deposit across the Dralh Sea," Vir said and took out a bluish-pink crystal that seemed to have trapped faint light within.

    "What is this mineral?" Orakha condensed a Mystic Eater and felt the mineral with it, uttering his conclusion, "This is a mere Iron Grade mineral. What do you intend to do with it?"

    "I''ll be refining a Gold Grade mineral through it." Vir exined himself, "The Brimgan Royals refine the Iron Grade mineral, Kirenal into the Gold Grade mineral, Rutham through Gold Kinesis Art. This mineral can simrly be refined to the Gold Grade. Its potential is on par with Rutham."

    "A mineral simr to Kirenal and something you can find here¡­" Orakha looked around as his eyes lit up in recognition, "Isn''t this Zarzelite?"

    "So you''ve heard about it," Vir nodded, "Can you map out this region of its deposit?"

    "Across the entire Dralh Sea?" Orakha stared at Vir and watched thetter nod in response, cursing promptly, "Are you mad?"

    "Do you even know how big the Dralh Sea is? Not to mention its depth?" Orakha shouted, "Zarzelite is only present deep in the Dralh Sea''s seabed and can only be mined during the Death Hour. Only the Cooter n has the capability to mine it inrge scale."

    "If not for that, the Brimgan Empire would have established a Kingdom over this region long ago."

    "I only need you to map out its deposit concentration in this region." Vir shrugged, "I can mine it on my own. I won''t be asking you to do that, so why are you getting riled up."

    "Whatever," Orakha snorted, "I''m notining as long as I''m benefitting from the deal." "I''m d that you''re quick on the uptake." Vir shook hands with Orakha and began to walk towards the Dralh Sea, "Once you''re done,e find me. I have a lot of work to do in the meantime."

    "Alright¡­" Orakha''s eye twitched as his sentence was caught midway in his throat. A gust of air mmed into his face as Vir transformed into the Empyrean Boar King and raced towards the Dralh Sea. "He''s fast."

    ''Things will be great if I could make business dealings with all the Mystic Paths like this.'' Orakha clenched his hand into a fist, ''My physical body has been my weakness. But with Vir''s help, I grow in strength. It''ll be helpful once I target Raaha''s Gold Empyrean Tentacle.''

    "Anyway," He let out a long breath and looked around, "This will take a while to map out."

    He began to spawn Mystic Eaters, using a portion of them to consume the Spirit Containers of nearby Pranic Beasts to replenish his Prana and continue creating Mystic Eaters. Once spawned, the Mystic Eaters formed groups and drilled into the grounds, searching for traces of Zarzelite through their senses.

    In the meantime, Vir reached Leh Ind and approached its underground mine. The entrance was bolted with arge granite. It was covered with cut marks but hadn''t been destroyed.

    He observed it for a few seconds before assuming Mystic Ewworm form to head underground. Followed by a curve, he moved past the entrance and appeared within the mine, being met with an intense stench immediately after.

    He reverted to human form and walked through the mine, discovering semi-dposed Free Human corpses. Some had bit marks, made from human teeth while others seemed to have been stabbed by a pickaxe.

    All the Free Humans in the mind reared an Ewworm in their rectum that grew a pickaxe at the end of its tail. It was these Ewworm that mined for minerals while the function of the Free Human was only to stand around and watch.

    Once enough quantity of minerals had been mined, they would transport them to the designated locations. Unfortunately for them, the Cooter n had developed the Ewworms in such a way that they couldn''t leave their respective ind.

    As a result, once the Cooter n branch had been destroyed, the Free Humans at Leh Ind couldn''t flee anywhere else. Even before that, their conditions hadn''t been optimal as the Cooter n moved to the Brimgan Empire when the Major Treasure of Attribute had revealed itself.

    Except for the Cooter nsmen left in charge of the inds, everyone else had gone to the Brimgan Empire. Their return took too much time, by which, the Dralh Sea was taken over by the Phells and the Bludders.

    The Cooter nsmen left on the inds did their best to defend their posts, but eventually, they isted themselves in safety. Left with no other choice, the Free Humans could only block the entrance and huddle inside, waiting for the day the Immortals would return to their rescue.

    ''Seems they resorted to cannibalism due to ack of food.'' Vir thought as he arrived at a room and observed a withered man, "So, you were the one to diest."

    Even the one who ate the corpses of others died of hunger eventually. There was no food within the mines while the outside was too dangerous. Even the oldest among the Free Humans in the mines barely had Prana in the double digits.

    They couldn''t dare think of facing even a single Phell or Bludder, not to mention a horde of them.

    "This ind has nothing." Virmented once he inspected the entire mine and exited it, making way to the closest ind, "Let''s hope at least a few Free Humans survived on the bigger inds."

    Eventually, he arrived at Tez Ind, one of thergest inds in the Outer Region of the Dralh Sea. He entered its mine and became happy immediately after, seeing dozens of sunken eyes stare his way.

    "You''re safe now!" He shouted at the top of his lungs, with enough force to reverberate across the entirety of the mine. He covered himself with Rutham armour that glistened in the dark, illuminating the haggard faces of the trapped Free Humans.

    "A¡­ah¡­ahhh!" A middle-aged woman broke into tears and prostrated on the ground, "Finally, the Immortals have arrived to give us salvation!"

    "Thank goodness! Finally!"

    "Praise the Immortals!" One after another, the despair-ridden faces of all the Free Humans burst with hope as they all prostrated on the ground. Hearing their relieved voices, even more Free Humans gathered at the ce, disying their respects immediately after.

    "Immortals?" Vir''s loud snort reverberated across the mine, rumbling the skeletons of the kneeling Free Humans. "You''reparing me to mere baldies?"

    "You dare?" His voice contained anger as a voracious amount of presence wafted out of his being, terrorising everyone. To the Free Humans who were merely at the Spirit Stage, the presence Vir unleashed, even when controlled, was overwhelming.

    To avoid killing them, he controlled himself, approaching the closest woman upon retracting his presence. A subtle fluctuation entered her body from him, unleashed through the Mystic Human Stamp, invigorating her.

    Feeling strength fill her weak body, the woman was surprised before bursting with zealousness as she stared up and observed the radiating figure of Vir, "W-Who are you, my Lord?"

    "Your Deity!" Vir replied, revealing a graceful smile.

 Chapter 665 This Deity Claims This Land

    Chapter 665 This Deity ims This Land

    ??"Your Deity!" Vir''s voice resounded with power. His deration was like rainfall on draught-fillednds. The minds of all the Free Humans were strained from being forced to starve in the mines. They lost all faith and hope in the Cooter n Immortals, having resorted to cannibalism eventually.

    Tez Ind was veryrge and hence, it had a significant stockpile of food within the mines itself. The Free Humans had earned a sufficient amount, not to mention growing some crops in the cleared-out upper channels of the mines.

    Even after the recent string of events, with the Cooter nsmen posted at their ind fleeing after the annihtion of the Cooter n at the hands of Brangara, the situation within the mine hadn''t progressed to the extent like in Leh Ind.

    The Free Humans had resorted to cannibalism, but it was still in the initial stages. ''They suffer from guilt. That''s enough. They haven''t gone past the past of no return yet.''

    Had he been a week or twote, the people in the mines would have partaken in more cannibalism, which would have fully eroded their moralpass. If that happens, they would serve no constructive use for the Kingdom that Vir intended to erect here.

    "Listen!" Vir announced, "Your so-called Immortals are mere Cooter nsmen. They''re not Free Humans."

    He pointed at the prostrating group of people, "You all are different from each other. To date, you have been weak, and hence, you were ruled by the Cooter n. But that all will change if you''re daring enough."

    He extended his hand and announced, "If you have the guts, take my hand and you''ll gain the power of the Deities. Only the most daring of Free Humans has a chance of being a Deity, one who can treat the Cooter n as dirt."

    "Is anyone with enough guts here?" He took a few steps back and caused his Mystic Human Stamp to bloom on the ground. It gradually expanded until it spanned a metre in size. Once fully in bloom, it began to condense Iron Fruits.

    It cost Vir 300 Prana per Iron Fruit, so he stopped after making twenty Iron Fruits, ''I can make more when needed.''

    "If you wish to be a Deity, consume a fruit." He didn''t say anything else and simply observed the group, ''Only someone strong of will can seed in bing a Mystic Human. There''s no use in convincing them to consume it. They''ll just die and waste my efforts.''

    There were over four thousand Free Humans in his vicinity. If even a single Mystic Human appears from them, Vir would be more than content. The chances of a Free Human bing a Mystic Human were just abyssal.

    ''Since these Free Humans haven''t practiced any cultivation techniques, they have a higher chance of sess.'' Even with that, he considered it his win if even a single Mystic Human emerged from the lot.

    For regr Free Humans, there was a one-in-ten thousand chance of sess. And the higher the Free Human''s cultivation and the stronger the influence on them from their Human Avatar, the lower their chance of bing a Mystic Human.

    ''Only someone strong of will and wishes to be above others, unfettered, can be a Mystic Human.'' He thought and observed in silence. He activated his Secondary Body Stage 2 partial transformation of Tail, causing the Mystic Ewworm tail to expand in length and exit the mine.

    A dozen secondster, it returned, having skewered a couple dozen Phells from the sides of their bodies. He avoided touching their needle-shaped noses to prevent them from exploding and crushed their brains first.

    Blood dripped across his tail as he opened his mouth and chomped upon a Phell. He noticed the gazes of the starved Free Humans fall on him, in shock and awe, "You can also do this if you seed."

    "At most one or two can seed, so don''tin that I didn''t warn in advance." Vir said calmly, "For the rest, you can live for a year after consuming a fruit."

    "Will I¡­will I be fed for the year?" A seventeen-year-old boy stood up weakly and asked, "Whether I seed or not, will I be fed for a year?"

    "Yeah," Vir shrugged casually as he pointed at his tail, "It takes me a couple of seconds to feed the lot of you."

    "I¡­I wish to try it!" The boy shouted with a burning desire, "My Deity! I''ll seed, no matter what!"

    "If you''re confident, go ahead." Vir continued to gorge on the corpse of the Phell, causing more of its scent to waft into the mine.

    Saliva formed in the parched mouths of the Free Humans who gulped at the scent of food, unable to control themselves. However, the mild presence generated by Vir kept their feet tied, preventing them from doing anything without his permission.

    The seventeen-year-old boy approached the Mystic Human Stamp and prostrated before it devotedly. He then kneeled on the ground with respect and carefully inched his hand forward, unwilling to dirty the pristine object before him, and delicately picked up an Iron Fruit.

    He stared at it in a daze, sniffing to inhale an aromatic scent that allured him. He was desperate due to hunger, but the sight of Vir casually skewering dozens of Phells became rooted in his mind, ''I want to be that powerful one day!''

    Groomed by the Cooter n, he had no knowledge about the outside world. For as long as he could remember, he was stuck in this mine, alternating between his resting spot and mining spot day after day.

    He wished to live! To achieve something beyond his mundane existence!

    ''My Deity is special!'' He thought, ncing at the shiny figure of Vir, ''His presence is thousands of times greater than all the Immortalsbined.''

    He bowed towards Vir and swallowed the Iron Fruit, feeling a warm sensation as the pulp arrived at his stomach. Once the digestion process began, faint Prana fluctuations emanated from him as Mystic Nature Art began to condense in his mind space.

    "Focus on the information." Vir''s voice resounded in his mind, "Seek the change, ept the change, and harmonise with the change. You''ll find yourself standing above all existences on Sumatra,"

    "As a Mystic Human!"

    It was a message encoded within the Iron Fruit. Alongside Mystic Nature Art was a recorded voice from Vir. Once the data appeared in his mind space, the boy heard the voice.

    "Mystic Human¡­!" The boy muttered, feeling his Prana levels increase steadily. And as it did, he noticed that the level of respect he had for the Cooter n Immortals was rapidly decreasing.

    The Ewworm fused with his rectum spurred into action, struggling as its body began to dpose from within. It struggled, intending to survive, but the effects of the Iron Fruit enveloped it and began to kill it, all because it had fused with the boy''s rectum.

    The brainwashing done by the Cooter n wasing undone as the boy felt strange, experiencing a new perspective. Slowly, everything foreign influencing him was getting erased bit by bit as his Prana values continued to increase. The Iron Fruit had enough energy to elevate any Free Human to the peak of the Spirit Stage, irrespective of their initial values. After that point, Mystic Nature Art will be in an active state until the end of the year.

    By then, the boy either enters the Body Stage and fuses with the bodies of two Pranic Beasts or dies.

    "You won''t experience any pain or suffering." Vir announced, "Try your best to seed."

    "C-Can I try it too?" A middle-aged woman in the foremost row got up and requested, approaching the Mystic Human Stamp upon receiving Vir''s permission. She too consumed an Iron Fruit and began to experience the associated changes, cursing a couple minutester, "Those damn Cooter nsmen abandoned us!"

    "Has that woman gone mad?"

    "Why is she cursing the Immortals?"

    "She finally lost it!"

    The people moured in shock, for it was beyond their wildest dreams to see someone curse the Cooter nsmen. To them, even being talked to by a Cooter nsman was a joyous asion. Their minds failed toprehend what they were hearing from the middle-aged woman.

    ''Is that how I was until now?'' The middle-aged woman thought as she stared at the others, her expression one of pity. She then approached the seventeen-year-old boy and asked, "Do you mind sharing your experiences?"

    "All the information is flowing into my head, but I''m still nervous."

    "It''s the same for me," The boy nodded, "But as long as I think about it, the cultivation technique acts ordingly. It''s amazing!"

    "This is for the two of you, as promised." Virid the corpse of a Phell before each of the duo, "You''ll have your fill for the next year."

    Seeing the duo being fed food, many others stepped up to the task.

    "My Deity! Can I try it too?" Another Free Human got up, unable to endure the hunger anymore. Once he did, many others expressed their desire, wishing to eat their fill for at least a year instead of starving to their deaths.

    "Anyone brave enough can attempt it." Vir nodded and steadily increased the number of Iron Fruits on the Mystic Human Stamp. His tail continued to catch Phells for his consumption. Aided by the digestion capacity of both the Empyrean Boar King and Mystic Ewworm, his recovery speeds were more than enough to create the Iron Fruits.

    As these Free Humans had never cultivated a cultivation technique, the influences on their being were minimal. It would be ejected in a matter of days. Hence, Vir didn''t have to create Silver Fruits. They would only be necessary for Free Humans who already had Human Avatars.

    After the first few days, once all the influence on them was erased, it would only be a matter of the Free Humans being able to enter the Body Stage. They should bepetent enough to strengthen their Spirit Containers through Mystic Nature Art, enough to forge a strong enough foundation and then fuse the 100 Spirit Containers into a singr whole.

    As long as they reach the Body Stage, they''d seed, even if there was less than a day left for a year to pass. Vir would be ready with the Pranic Beast bodies that they could fuse with.

    Eventually, everyone consumed an Iron Fruit, even if their incentive was only to sate their hunger. Vir didn''t care about their intention. It only mattered to him whether they could be Mystic Humans or not.

    "I''ll visit once a month to bring you food." Vir said and piled a mountain of Phell corpses within the mine, "There''s more than enough for the lot of you to eat for a month. I''m sure you know how to store meat for so long. Work hard and try your best to reach the Body Stage within a year!"

    He then closed the entrance to the mine and swam his way to the next ind, repeating the same with the survivors there. Most of the small inds had no survivors, with their numbers on the medium inds ranging from a dozen to a hundred.

    Large inds like Tez Ind had survivors ranging in the thousands. By transforming his Mystic Ewworm''s Tool¡ªmade using Rutham¡ªinto a pair of fins, Vir swam at a rapid pace in his Mystic Ewworm form.

    By the third day, he had perfected the shape of the fins, increasing his speed to the maximum possible level. He spent less than two hours on an ind and travelled to the other inds immediately after.

    When the distance to traverse wasrge, he left the Dralh Sea, assumed Empyrean Boar King form, and raced along the edges, covering the necessary distance. Following that, he entered the Dralh Sea in Mystic Ewworm form.

    This way, he shortened his travel time further. Two monthster, he had encircled the Dralh Sea twice, ensuring that he didn''t miss any ind. He also checked up on the inds during the second round and observed their progress, pleasantly surprised with the results, ''It seems they have been more starved for a better lifestyle than I had expected. That''s to my benefit.''

    He noted close to eight individuals at Tez Ind who were on the right path to bing Mystic Humans. Satisfied with the results, hepleted his rounds and left the Dralh Sea, making way to arge, artificially constructed ind on argeke.

    The ind was filled with children and young adults, numbering close to four million. They were all Free Humans, reared by the Cooter n to steadily fill up the vacancies on the inds at the Dralh Sea for mining work.

    ''Why haven''t any Pranic Beasts taken over this ce? Such arge piece ofnd rich with food should be a haven for them. And why have these Free Humans not tried anything?'' Vir thought as he sneaked into the ind in his Mystic Ewworm form, undetected by the Free Humans. Soon, he figured out the cause, ''Ah, so that''s why!''

    All the Cooter nsmen who fled from the Dralh Sea had gathered at this ind. And upon establishing contact with the other Cooter n branches, they were waiting here for orders, for they had lost their homes. They were controlling the Free Humans, same as usual.

    ''Well, I don''t care about your situation. These Free Humans are mine.'' Vir jutted out of the ground in their midst, assuming the appearance of Brangara, and unleashed his presence, grinning upon seeing everyone freeze in fear, "This Deityys im upon thisnd."

    "Goodbye," His Mystic Ewworm tail condensed a Rutham de andshed around, severing the heads of every Cooter nsman present at the scene.

 Chapter 666 Meeting Sumatraâ€™s Transcendent Eater

    ??Spanning an area of 1700 square kilometres and holding a poption of four million Free Humans was Knork Ind. Close to three thousand Cooter nsmen had gathered here. They were all that had survived after the Cooter n branch on the Dralh Sea was annihted.

    These Cooter nsmen lived through Brangara''s assault only because they were situated on the various inds situated on the Dralh Sea. Their original size wasrger, but during their escape, they were targeted by the Phells and the Bludders, causing their numbers to plummet.

    At present, adding to the original group of Cooter nsmen managing Knork Ind, there were a total of three thousand of them. And in a matter of minutes, their poption halved.

    "Attack!"

    "That''s the Boar King!"

    "He''s the Celestial Boar now!"

    "Does the nomenture fucking matter now? He''s killing us!"

    The Cooter nsmen hurled cloudy fists at the target, only to be dispersed by a tail carrying a golden tip made out of Rutham. With a sh, it pierced the forehead of a Cooter nsman and curved around, puncturing the skull of another.

    Casually walking through a sea of clouds, tanking the attacks without flinching in the slightest was Vir in the appearance of Brangara, ''This body alone is as strong as a Gold Grade Nature. Regr Cooter nsmen can never hope to umte enough damage upon me.''

    Even if they did, he healed in an instant. Only the attacks of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts could wound his body. And it took the likes of Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers to truly harm him. The majority of the Cooter nsmen before him only had Iron Grade strength, so they had no hope of harming him.

    His tail shed around, puncturing Cooter nsmen''s heads without resistance. The Free Humans stared in a daze, seeing the all-powerful Immortals be hunted down like mere ants.

    As Vir walked, the presence of a Mystic Human wafted out of him, causing the Free Humans to instinctively prostrate themselves. After all, he was the pinnacle existence of Free Humans.

    Though they couldn''t understand what was happening, they involuntarily leaned in Vir''s favour. One of them even shouted and pointed at a nearby house, "There''s one of them hiding inside!"

    "Dammit!" The Cooter nsman jumped out in anger and sent a cloudy fist at the Free Human. He was angry that his hiding self was revealed by a mere Free Human who he typically treated as less than a ve.

    ''This fucking ve dares get cocky?'' He intended to kill the culprit before fleeing the ce. Unfortunately for him, his cloudy fist mmed into a coil made by the Mystic Ewworm. He stared at the figure of the amazed Free Human unharmed, "Impossible¡­!"

    There was nothing else he could express as his head was cleanly severed.

    "That¡­that is¡­" The Free Human stared at the headless corpse of the Cooter nsman, feeling as if he was in a dream, ''That powerful Immortal was killed¡­just like that?''

    "It''s natural, since they offended a Mystic Human." Vir''s voice boomed across the ce as he continued to walk casually, "The lot of you can follow me and witness the freedom of Free Humans."

    Vir spewed words of propaganda that sought to empower the Free Humans and make them worship him. Other than his tail, only his mouth was busy. Less than ten minutes after he began the ughter, Knork Ind was freed from the control of the Cooter n.

    "You..." Vir beckoned a Free Human who had been zealously following him throughout the ughter and gave thetter a stone b carved with a set of words, "Go around the ind and inform all the Free Humans."

    "I¡­don''t know how to read and write¡­" The Free Human hesitated when he noticed a cluster of Spirit Containers stuffed into his mouth by Vir. As he swallowed the cluster, mysterious pieces of information slowly began to appear in his mindspace.

    In a matter of minutes, he began to understand the words carved on the stone b, "You can carry out the task now."

    Vir picked a few more Free Humans and gave them the same task, leaving it to them to convey his thoughts. From today onwards, Knork Ind will be under the rule of Vir. And all Free Humans part of it will lead happy lives from henceforth.

    The news was received positively by the Free Humans as a good majority of them witnessed Vir ughtering Cooter ns Immortals like they were nothing. Their corpses were still on the ground, for all to see.

    And once they felt his Mystic Human presence, they subconsciously wanted to submit themselves to his authority. That made things easier for Vir who arrived at a cordoned section, staring at the stone walls that reached a height of twenty metres.

    He casually leapt over the walls andnded on the Parute Tree farm. There were a total of three Parute Tree farms on Knork Ind, as there were a lot of people living there.

    Vir entered thergest farm that contained seventeen Parute Trees in total. He observed them, inching his hand to gently pat the closest Parute Tree. A couple of minutester, he seeped his Prana into one and watched it wither immediately in response, ''The Parute Trees wither with the slightest harm. Hence, no one has any understanding regarding them.''

    ''Well, that''s for the regr popce.'' He grinned and approached the second Parute Tree, repeating the same as he watched it wither. He continued the process until all seventeen Parute Trees withered.

    Following that, he repeated the same in the other two Parute Tree farms, eradicating all Parute Trees on Knork Ind.

    ''Now, let''s see where they pop up next.'' Vir thought and activated his Secondary Body Stage 2 partial transformation of Tail and coiled it to form a pir, at the top of which he sat. he increased the girth of the tail and increased his elevation, stopping at an altitude of a kilometre, which was more than enough to survey the entire ind.

    "There!" He jumped after an hour had passed, noticing a Parute Tree appear right next to a congregation of Free Humans following the ughter of the Cooter nsmen.

    The Free Humans didn''t know what to do anymore, as they no longer had to perform the tasks assigned to them by the Cooter nsmen. They formed a group to discuss their mind, seeking safety as a collective.

    "My Deity!"

    "Is he¡­him?"

    "Yes, he is." The group eximed as Virnded in the vicinity. He nced at them and waved his hand, "Stay put for the time being. I''ll make arrangements for your futureter."

    His figure flickered and arrived in the yard of a house that once belonged to a Cooter nsman, noticing a Parute Tree had appeared in its yard. It was a sapling, having just sprouted from the ground. But it was growing in real time, apparent to the naked eye.

    Parute Trees grew to their full size in a matter of minutes and began growing Parute Fruits. And when even a single fruit of it is consumed, its growth will stop. As he didn''t want that, Vir approached it during its growth phase.

    ''A fresh Parute Tree. That''s exactly what I want.'' He grinned. Even if a Parute Tree gets destroyed, as long as enough living beings exist in the region, another Parute Tree will sprout soon enough. It would just appear in a different location in the region.

    As the ind wasrge enough and had been habited by four million Free Humans for more than a millennium, Vir was confident that a Parute Tree would appear even if he were to get rid of all the existing ones.

    ''One is enough for my purpose.'' He thought and stared at the growing Parute Tree. In response, the Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp formed under the roots of the Parute Tree and fused with it.

    The Parute Tree was about to wither naturally when the Flower function of the Mystic Human Stamp activated, unleashing the influence of the golden giant to strengthen it. As it was literally refined using Mystic Kinesis Art by consuming the flesh, blood, and Prana of a Transcendent Eater, its influence reinforced the Parute Tree, controlling it.

    "It looks like a tree, but it''s not on." Vir grinned as he approached the Parute Tree, "It''s a tree-type Pranic Beast, one connected to its main body."

    Followed by a grunt, he increased the Prana pouring into the Mystic Human Stamp and activated the Branch function of his Minor Treasure, one that could influence the thoughts and actions of the target the Minor Treasure had fused with.

    He blinked once and found himself in the void of space, observing stardust scattered far away, resembling gxies. Another blinkter, and a carnivorous existence, eldritch in nature, stood before him, nketing the space.

    [Mortal¡­! You''re exceedingly foolish! Do you not understand the consequences of making contact with me?]

    The one spawning Parute Trees across Sumatra Continent, the sole existence desperately kept in control by all the Transcendent Mystic Tentacles, and the final, true form of Bl''s existence.

    Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater!

    Parute Trees were a mere extension of the tendrils growing on the roots of a Transcendent Eater. Since Vir targeted a Parute Tree, he formed a path ofmunication with the Transcendent Eater through the Parute Tree''s mindspace.

    "Ha¡­haha¡­it''s as I suspected. You''re all connected." Vir gasped as he observed root tendrils jut out all over his body and begin growing rapidly. A mere nce at the Transcendent Eater and he was about to lose his sense of being.

    [Utterly foolish!]

    The Transcendent Eater looked down on the figure of Vir that was a mere dot before it, inconsequential to the extreme.

    "I¡­am¡­not!" Vir muttered and activated Mystic Nature Art, relying upon the concept of a Mystic Human that was free from external influence to stop the growth progression of the root tendrils on his body.

    He barely gathered his bearings during the moment he gained from using Mystic Nature Art and activated his Secondary and Tertiary Bodies in full swing.

    Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Boar King!

    Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªMystic Ewworm!

    A serpentine existence covered by dense, ckish-brown fur across the crown. Hooves jutted out of its frontal section, forming four pairs of scuttling arms like a centipede. Tusks grew out of the head, forming mandibles, condensing a suffocating presence.

    At the end of the tail grew a nest, made out of Rutham, shining with rattling noises. It was an existence resulting from the fusion of both the Empyrean Boar King and the Mystic Ewworm. A pair of scaly eyes and a pair of rounded eyes revealed themselves on the face, ring at the eldritch entity before him.

    The sheer Mystic Grade presence it emanated allowed it to faintly withstand the consequence of staring at the Transcendent Eater. Mystic Grade Prana resulting from the fusion of the two Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts circted through his body, shedding off the root tendrils.

    "Am I¡­still foolish?" Vir roared as he shed all the root tendrils and red at the Transcendent Eater.

    [You are! Inconsequential as you might be, you''re also foolish! You assume you can borrow my power and avoid the consequences!]

    The Transcendent Eater chuckled as one of its ginormous branches calmly pointed at the transparent barrier existing between Vir and the Transcendent Eater.

    [However, if you wish to attain unimaginable power, step out of that field!]

    "I''ll pass," Vir said as suddenly, branches began to sprout out of his body. They soon formed carnivorous mouths and stood in a defensive pose around him, protecting him from the Transcendent Eater''s gaze, "I don''t understand everything, but even I know that I''ll be fucked if I cross the barrier."

    The Transcendent Eater stared at the carnivorous mouths in silence for a minute before it vanished from the mindspace, leaving behind a set of words.

    [In favour of my old friend, Sumatra, I''ll allow you to wield a fraction of my power. You''ll be needing it desperately after a century passes!]

    "What?" Vir was stunned by the deration. Originally, he intended to fill up the Parute Tree''s mindspace with the data he sneakily stole from Bl, using the power of a Transcendent Eater to resist another Transcendent Eater.

    And while they were in a standoff, he''d seep the power of Mystic Nature Art throughout the mindspace, increasing its potency until the mind of the Parute Tree was cut off from the Transcendent Eater.

    That was his n, and the moment he was able to shed off the root tendrils growing all over his body, Vir became assured of his sess. But the Transcendent Eater''s deration left him confused, ''What the fuck did it mean by that? I would desperately need this power after a century?''

    ''Is it for the Fourth Major Disaster?'' He felt a headache in response, sporting a frown upon returning to reality, ''But why does a Transcendent Eater care about something like that? We''re nothing but ants before it.''

 Chapter 667 Spirit Eater

    ??''The Parute Trees are an extension of Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. Their minds are connected. So, I can state with assurance that it knows everything that''s happening on Sumatra Continent.'' Vir''s mind whirred at full speed as he analysed his conversation with the Transcendent Eater, ''Judging by the way it addressed Sumatra Continent, it was as if the Continent is a living being. It even addressed Sumatra as an old friend.''

    ''Then, if the Continent itself is a living being, how does it make sense?'' He immediately thought about Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers, ''Is it something like that? Then, is Sumatra Continent something like a Transcendent existence simr to an Empyrean Tusk or Snapper where living beings can live within it?''

    ''If it''s a Transcendent, then the Transcendent Eater should be able to consume it.'' As he arrived at this thought process, he thought of Bl, ''If Renduldu''s goal was solely to kill Brangara, he only needed to remove the restrictions on Bl. A 10-Life Stage Transcendent Eater can devour the current Celestial Boar without issues. And it''ll only take Bl a day to reach that level.''

    The Transcendent Eater''s power was the most restricted, manually so. There was some reason that made Renduldu apprehensive about leaving it alone. ''A Transcendent Eater can revive any living being it devours. Then, if Sumatra Continent is a living being, a 10-Life Stage Bl might technically be able to consume it. Even if not the Continent itself, he''d definitely be able to devour all living beings.''

    ''All Parute Trees are connected. And the Parute King Seed that turned Bl into a Transcendent Eater is the same. It''s still connected to Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater.'' His eyes widened as he realised, ''So, every time Bl wins a fight, is he simply gaining recognition from the Sumatra Transcendent Eater to be allowed more power? Is that how it works?''

    "There''s still the crux of the matter." He frowned, ''Through the data stored in Bl''s Transcendent Eater, the Sumatra Transcendent Eater must be aware of Sumatra Chronicles and the actions of the Mystic Paths. So, by a century, is it referring to the Fourth Major Disaster?''

    ''Even though the extent of damage from the Fourth Major Disaster is horrifying, as two Major Treasures reveal themselves simultaneously, it''s still not at a level the Transcendent Eater has to care about, even if Sumatra Continent is its friend, as it so ims.'' He felt an urge to break his head, unable to figure out the reason, "Something will probably happen during or after the Fourth Major Disaster¡­wait!"

    ''In Sumatra Chronicles, Resha was 15 during the First Major Disaster, 35 during the Second Major Disaster, 75 by the end of the Third Major Disaster, and 119 at the Fourth Major Disaster, when he died. He''s currently 39, which leaves about eighty years for the Fourth Major Disaster to start.'' He frowned, feeling disjointed for some reason, ''Since when did I assume the Fourth Major Disaster starts sixty years after the Third Major Disaster? And simrly, there''s forty years between the Second and Third Major Disaster?''

    ''It''s not just me, but everyone else has the same thoughts. But when you calcte from Resha''s age, it doesn''t make sense. Fine! I''lle to itter!'' He groaned, ''In any case, the Fourth Major Disaster will happen before a century. So, whatever incident the Transcendent Eater was talking about happens after it.''

    "Fuck, I don''t know anymore." He scratched his hair until it resembled a bird''s nest, "I''ll just dump this information on In. That bastard has a thinking kink. I''ll just sip some tea while he figures it out."

    With that, he shook his head and threw all the confusion to the back of his head, focusing on the task at hand as he stared at the Parute Tree finish growing fully as it formed a Parute Fruit and caused it to bloom into a carnivorous mouth.

    Unlike the Transcendent Eater, there was just one carnivorous mouth. It also didn''t seem that strong at first nce, but Vir was content with it, "It''s a sess. This is what the Transcendent Eater would be if it was born on Sumatra."

    Advanced Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªSpirit Eater!

    If a Parute Tree was left undisturbed for a million years, it would evolve into a Parute Tree King. But even then, it''ll merely serve as an extension of Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater, growing without a mind of its own.

    Vir would have to go through the same route to obtain the power of a Parute Tree King. As he didn''t have a million years at his disposal, he focused on the power of a Parute Tree. Once he removed it from the control of the Transcendent Eater, it attained its individuality and became the Spirit Eater.

    Technically, the Spirit Eater was an Advanced Gold Grade Pranic Beast. So in essence, it should have been stronger than the Transcendent Eater, which was only a Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    But, the Transcendent Eater was no different from an unhatched baby, so it didn''t conform tomon sense.

    Spirit Eaters were the true form of Parute Trees not governed by Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. Maybe in the far-off future, Mystic Humans were still relevant and had maintained enough power over the generations, they could rear a Parute King Tree and cut it off from Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater.

    They''d obtain the Spirit Eater King, a Mystic Grade nt-type Pranic Beast. It was something for the future generations to worry about and not part of his headache as Vir was content with obtaining the Spirit Eater, which was his goal.

    Primary Nature¡ªSingr Revival!

    The Spirit Eater was capable of reviving a single existence that it devoured. Unlike a Transcendent Eater, the strongest existence the Spirit Eater could revive is an Advanced Gold Grade Pranic Beast or a human equivalent.

    Through the Mystic Human Stamp, Vir controlled the Spirit Eater. And he had a target that he wanted it to consume and revive, ''That''ll have to wait for some time.''

    "First thing''s first," He muttered and controlled the Spirit Eater, watching it consume nutrients from the soil at a gradual pace, ''This is a snail''s pace whenpared to the Transcendent Eater. But this will be plenty for my purpose.''

    Slowly, he watched the Spirit Eater condense a Parute Fruit, watching it wilt at nighttime. Morning, the next day, it became a Parute Fruit once again, wilting by nighttime again. After repeating the process for a month, the Parute Fruit wilted fully, revealing a seed within as the skin peeled off.

    Vir plucked it and stared at the seed, smiling in content, "A Parute Seed. It''s just as I expected."

    "Bl will be able to spam Parute Seeds upon reaching the 10-

    Life Stage. But until then, he wouldn''t know that he has such a capability." Vir chuckled, "It''s nice that he''s not smart enough. Otherwise, he would have figured out the means to create this somehow."

    ''Or maybe, the Transcendent Eater is preventing him from doing so.'' Vir thought for a moment before shaking his head, ''Whatever! That''s not my business.''

    He controlled the Spirit Eater and made it assume the appearance of a Parute Tree, thus way camouging its existence. He didn''t wish to reveal it to anyone. Vir then dug out arge batch of soil and poured it into a Rutham pot.

    As he could carry the pot as a Spirit Weapon, transporting it was easy. The Spirit Eater took root in the pot, adjusting to the soil after he poured in some water. Now, he was ready as Vir carried the Rutham pot and met the Free Humans who had already reorganised themselves in the past month.

    "Everything has been prepared!" One of the Free Humans kneeled and stated in a respectable tone.

    "Good," Vir nodded and stared at therge school that had been constructed in the past month. Well, in truth, he was the one who did the construction.

    His Mystic Ewworm form consumed arge batch of minerals from the treasure of the Cooter n on Knork Ind and condensed each mineral into a tool. He transformed each tool into a building, wall, etc., and erected them in their appropriate location.

    He had granted the respective knowledge to the Free Humans. Teachers with expertise in various fields will teach the rest about it. They''ll develop libraries, research fields, etc.

    By now, over twenty Parute Trees had appeared on Knork Ind. Vir taught some Free Humans the method to harvest the Parute Fruits. It took significant time, especially since they didn''t have a cultivation technique to use. The Free Humans on Knork Ind will focus on consuming Parute Fruits and strive to reach the peak of the Spirit Stage through natural umtion. And then, the exemry Free Humans will be provided with an Iron Fruit to get a chance to be a Mystic Human.

    Vir could have straight up supplied them all with Iron Fruits, but doing so would have shrunk their poption to a paltry sum. He wanted the four million Free Humans to keep producing progeny that could take part in the process of bing a Mystic Human.

    This way, there would be arge influx of Mystic Humans. If he wanted any more Free Humans without minimal influence on their beings like the ones of Knork Ind, he would have to fight the Cooter n, which he didn''t wish to do.

    So, he assumed a sustainable approach to the situation. In the future, he would station enough Mystic Humans on Knork Ind to protect them. But for the time being, he already had the perfect candidate.

    "My Deity! I have seeded in entering the Body Stage!" A Free Human with Gold Grade strength prostrated on the ground with respect, "I can perform my duty now."

    "Your duty will be of the utmost importance, forever!" Vir stared at the Free Human, "Are you sure you''re up for the task?"

    "It''s my honour!" The Free Human said with a resolute expression. He was a twenty-year-old boy with the highest talent on Knork Ind, able to umte 60 units of Prana through food consumption alone.

    After being granted Mystic Kinesis Art and Parute Fruits, he only needed a month to enter the Body Stage, ''He''s not on the level of a Brimgan Prince, but he''s pretty close. That''s enough!''

    Named Peikaha, the boy had begun building a Human Avatar out of Rutham. His eyes were closed as he expressed his readiness, not flinching in the slightest or even uttering a grunt as he was swallowed by the Spirit Eater.

    Ten dayster, after absorbing enough nutrients, the Spirit Eater seeded in reviving. He blinked twice before Peikaha patted his chest, "I vow to serve the Mystic Humans with all my might!"

    "Good! I''ll be counting on you." Vir nodded. Peikaha will be the one refining the Zarzelite into a Gold Grade mineral suitable for the Mystic Humans¡ªwith the body of an Ewworm¡ªto condense their tools from.

    "Protect this ce in my absence." Saying so, Vir raced into the Dralh Sea, intending to check upon the growth of the Free Humans in the mines of various inds. ''I hope Orakha is done by the time my Mystic Humans appear.''

    He began to whistle, enjoying the immense workload he had, taking pleasure in the pressure and responsibilities that came with creating and leading a Gold Grade force. And Knork Ind will be the focal point for the Mystic Humans to generate waves of influence upon the Sumatra Continent.

 Chapter 668 How Did You Achieve This?

    ??Eight months after Vir arrived at the Dralh Sea, at a spot twenty kilometres from the Abyss Ring was the figure of the Mystic Ewworm, swimming desperately as hundreds of ropes made out of Mystic Eaters hadtched onto it.

    They were dragging an eight-kilometre-tall mountain that sported varying levels of damage. This mountain had once been growing on the back of an Empyrean Snapper. But after the Empyrean Snapper died and its body was consumed, the mountain was left strewn in the Dralh Sea.

    There were plenty of such mountains, thergely intact ones numbering over forty. With Orakha''s help, Vir had been pulling these mountains to the Abyss Ring, using them to patch up the holes along the ring.

    This way, the water between the Abyss Fall and the rest of the Dralh Sea would be cut off, simr to when the Cooter n was managing the ce, with the Empyrean Snappers clogging the gaps with their bodies.

    Since he wished to establish his reign over the Dralh Sea, Vir had to work tirelessly for it. Thankfully, he had Orakha''s help. Otherwise, this would have taken him anywhere from ten to twenty times the duration to repeat the same.

    The deepest point of the Dralh Sea was at a depth of 22 kilometres. Even the tallest mountain grown by the Empyrean Snappers only reached a height of 10 kilometres. So, without help from the Mystic Eaters, it would have been harder for Vir to search them one by one.

    After an hour''s worth of travel, Vir reached the Abyss Ring, staring at a sea of mountain ranges upying the ce. Reverting to human form, he leapt across the closest mountain and arrived at its peak, soon spotting Orakha approaching him in awe, "How the fuck are you so fast?"

    "The Phells act as my source of Prana. My Mystic Eaters can easily consume their Spirit Containers and gain enough energy to increase their numbers." Orakhamented in pride as he stared at the Abyss Ring which was now a series of mountain ranges built as concentric rings.

    He then stared at the mountain pulled over by Vir, "That''s the biggest mountain. I''m surprised you managed to pull it by yourself."

    "I had to rely on psychokinesis to boost my physical abilities to its maximum." Vir grumbled, "It wouldn''t have been possible otherwise. My back still hurts like shit."

    "It''s not something I can do, so it''s still impressive," Orakha said as his Mystic Eaters swarmed the mountain on hismand. Arge group of them approached the seabed and scooped soil from there and piled them under the mountain.

    Slowly, the base of the mountain extended until it made contact with the seabed. The Mystic Eaters executed the work simr to building a Human Avatar, hence they focused on the structural integrity of the ce.

    Once they were done, the mountain was as stable as having formed there from a volcanic eruption, cooled, and solidified over time.

    "It''s amazing no matter how many times I see it." Vir expressed his admiration. He worked on transporting the Empyrean Snapper mountains to the Abyss Ring where Orakha built them as part of the region.

    Their goal was to create at least three concentric mountain ranges around the Abyss Ring, with a t in between each ring. Mystic Humans will live on these t ins while the mountain ranges will serve as a natural mode of defence for them.

    The ones living on the Abyss Ring itself will fight against the Phells and use the endless bombardment to train. It was the best means to umte battle experience.

    Moreover, the reason Vir wanted Orakha to ce the Empyrean Snapper mountains around the Abyss Ring was for one reason¡ªSpirit Pools!

    An Empyrean Snapper relied upon Subtle Terrain Domination to absorb nutrients from its surroundings. It consumed some and piled the wastage into a mineral deposit, which became the mountain on its back.

    Of the nutrients it consumes, it sets aside a portion that is immersed with its Prana. It would filter them and concentrate a type of mineral across the mountain on its back, forming a Spirit Pool.

    An Empyrean Snapper formed various Spirit Pools, allowing Cooter nsmen to cultivate varying powers, increasing their versatility. If Rutham was avable in the Dralh Sea, a relevant Spirit Pool could be built on an Empyrean Snapper''s back mountain.

    And when a Cooter nsman harnesses its power, they''ll be able to wield a power simr to a Brimgan Royal. Of course, Rutham wasn''t a naturally urring mineral. It needs to be refined from Kirenal through Gole Kinesis Art.

    All the Spirit Pools mixed with the Dralh Sea when the mountains fell into the water. And of course, without the Empyrean Snappers, it was impossible to create the Spirit Pools. Vir did not need the Spirit Pools though, as they were useless for the Mystic Humans.

    Instead, what he required was the porous capacity of the mountains, one that allowed them to transfer minerals across their mountainous beings and concentrate them in the Spirit Pools. These channels had been created and strengthened by the Empyrean Snappers.

    Therefore, the Spirit Pools naturally became spots across the mountain where minerals could be concentrated. Vir wanted the locations of the Spirit Pools to umte as much minerals as possible, so that his Mystic Humans in Spirit Eater form could take root there and produce Parute Fruits without issues.

    The nutrients in the Spirit Pools would never run out, as more and more will be drawn in from the Dralh Sea by the mountains and concentrated in the pools.

    And what he targeted the most was the flesh and bloodponents of Phells. Abyss Fall will continue to spill out Phells in perpetuity. In the future, the Mystic Humans will hunt them and kill them in droves.

    Instead of allowing the spores of Phells to propagate through the flesh and blood of their brethren, the mountains bordering the water with the Abyss Fall would absorb the substance.

    This muscr essence¡ªa concentration of the body''s flesh, blood, etc.¡ªwould fill up the Spirit Pools, giving an easier time for the Spirit Eaters to spawn Parute Fruits.

    "Mind revealing your ns now?" Orakha said upon finishing his task, "I have been working tirelessly for your sake, you know."

    "As long as you promise to not leak it to Gann or anyone else," Vir said, his eyes turning cold.

    "Sure," Orakha nodded and patted his chest once, adjusting his Human Avatar ordingly, "Whatever you say next will only remain with me. Gann will never be able to ess it. And I won''t leak it to anyone else either."

    "I hope you keep your word. Otherwise, anyone other than you who knows about this will die natural deaths." Vir eyed Orakha after stating his threat. Upon seeing thetter remain unmoved, he judged that Orakha had zero intentions of leaking it to others. "Great."

    He broke into a smile, sporting a boastful tone, "I''m what you call a genius."

    ''This guy was dying to flex on me, huh?'' Orakha''s eyelids twitched as he stared at the more-than-ready visage of Vir, as if he had been prepared to say it all along.

    However, since Vir depended on Orakha for a lot of things, it was just a matter of time before thetter realised his n. Hence, he might as well take the chance to flex on thetter and poke his ego a bit. After all, Vir wasn''t worried about losing any of his umtions. Even the Parute Seeds could only be consumed by a Mystic Human to gain the power of a Spirit Eater. If anyone else consumed it, they''d only gain the power of a Parute Tree and be subject to the control of Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater.

    Only a Mystic Human, unaffected by external influence, could wield the power of a Spirit Eater. This was his first contingency. His second contingency was Mystic Nature Art. Anyone with the knowledge of it will begin turning into a Mystic Human.

    They would have a year from that point. Either they be a Mystic Human before the time limit or die trying. The third was an extension of it, geared particrly to counter Gann.

    Even if a Mystic Human¡ªwho hadn''t gained a Secondary and Tertiary body¡ªwas turned into a Nature Weapon, once the time limit of a year spans, the Nature Weapon would crumble.

    That wasn''t all. When the Nature Weapon¡ªwith the power of Astral Weaponiser¡ªwas equipped onto a human or Pranic Beast, the first thing that would happen to them is the process of them bing a Mystic Human.

    Technically, Gann could take advantage of Astral Weaponiser to allow the target to obtain the bodies of two creatures. But they''d only remain alive for a year, if they don''t be Mystic Humans. Moreover, the moment Astral Weaponiser is removed from their Nature slot, they''d be bombarded by influence from the two Pranic Beasts.

    The Natures of the two Pranic Beasts will manifest and wrestle control over the body, rupturing it from the inside with their exponentially spiking influence.

    Vir was the one who created the Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation. So, he understood it the best. Moreover, it was by using it as fuel that he created Mystic Humans.

    Therefore, Gann''s Weaponisation was incapable of taking advantage of his powers. This confidence was what allowed Vir to reveal his ns to Orakha without worries. One, Orakha will figure it out eventually anyway. Two, they had plenty of reasons to coborate in the future.

    So, it was to Vir''s advantage that Orakha knew what was happening at the ce. It was why he had been taking measures to have a good rtionship with Orakha, despite their differences.

    "Instead of exining, it''s best to show it to you." Vir said and transformed into a Mystic Eater, "Climb aboard."

    "Alright," Orakha jumped onto the back of the Mystic Ewworm and used a bunch of Mystic Eaters to form a saddle.

    "¡­" Vir stared at the saddle for a few seconds before beginning to slither across the Dralh Sea like a marine serpent. Four days of travelter, they arrived at Tez Ind.

    "Come in," Vir assumed human form and kicked aside the boulder blocking the entrance to the ind''s mine. As Orakha followed him, Vir entered the mine and stared at the seventeen-year-old boy who emanated a potent presence, one expressing his individuality.

    "My Deity!" The seventeen-year-old boy kneeled on the ground upon seeing Vir, barely able to control his jubtion, "I seeded!"

    "Congrattions!" Vir said with a smile and stared at Orakha, "I''ll show you the powers I have prepared exclusively for my Mystic Humans."

    "Okay," Orakha nodded with a bated breath, already aware of how Mystic Humans worked. He gained all the necessary knowledge from Ruvva. So, he knew that a Mystic Human was as strong as the Pranic Beasts they fuse with.

    Ruvva had fused with an Empyrean Tusk and an Apogee Bludder, Gold and Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts respectively. With her talents inherited from Yarsha Zahara, she could unleash the Primary Nature of the Apogee Bludder.

    Once she reaches maturity, she''ll be stronger than a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    Simrly, Vir had fused with the Mystic Ewworm and the legendary Empyrean Boar King. Both the father and daughter duo were fully harnessing the capabilities of Mystic Humans. But of course, that opportunity wouldn''te to everyone.

    But considering how confident Vir was, he must have prepared the next best thing for all the Mystic Humans.

    "Here," Vir gave the Parute Seed to the seventeen-year-old boy, "Follow the process recorded in Mystic Nature Art. This will be your first body."

    "Yes, My Deity!" The seventeen-year-old boy nodded respectfully and seeped his Prana into the Parute Seed, refining it through Mystic Nature Art. Once fully refined, it fused with his Spirit Container.

    Secondary Body¡ªSpirit Eater!

    Immediately in response, upon seeing Vir smile at him, the seventeen-year-old boy nodded and assumed his transformation. Roots jutted into the ground as a stalk grew tall, reaching a height of twenty metres, atop which a carnivorous mouth appeared.

    "This is¡­damn!" Orakha was stunned by the transformation, staring at the Spirit Eater in a daze, "How the fuck did you achieve this?"

 Chapter 669 Nez of Tez Island

    ??"How the fuck did you achieve this?" Orakha felt it hard to believe what his eyes were witnessing. Though it only had one carnivorous mouth, it was still a smaller version of a Transcendent Eater. It had all the powers that Bl possessed, just weaker.

    Basically, Vir obtained an army of Bl juniors to do his bidding.

    Seeing Orakha''s stunned expression made Vir feel proud. He puffed his chest and huffed with an arrogant tone, "I achieved it through sheer grit,mitment, and focus."

    "Bullshit, just tell me the truth." Orakha rolled his eyes, getting an urge to beat up Vir upon seeing his expression of boastful arrogance, "Did you steal it from Bl?"

    "Well¡­yeah." Vir scratched his cheek andughed awkwardly, "You know I stole the data of your Mystic Eaters. And through my Minor Treasure, I armed those tangible data in such a way that when Bl fights the Transcendent Eater in his mind space, the resulting sh spills more information into his Prana."

    "And I''ve been consuming his flesh brimming with that Prana." He grinned, "With abination of my stamp and the natural capabilities of the Empyrean Boar King body, I umted the necessary information eventually."

    "It just allowed me to realise the truth of their identity. I then nned to take advantage of it based on the details about the Parute King Seed n Sumatra Chronicles and Bl''s experience after consuming it." Vir concluded.

    ''He has yet to get to the truth of the matter. All he''s doing is yapping around the real reason.'' Orakha thought and dropped the topic. If Vir didn''t wish to reveal the truth, he wouldn''t pry into it forcefully either. ''I''ll give him a reason to reveal it to me eventually, just as I''ve done for the rest.''

    Probably the only person Vir considered his friend, or at least someone close to being a friend was Orakha. And Orakha realised that, which was why he wasn''t all too adamant about getting to the truth of the matter.

    Besides, just the information being revealed to him was shocking enough. Any more and he''ll find it hard to digest everything.

    "My Deity! What should I do now? I still need to fuse with one more Pranic Beast body. If My Deity has something in mind, I''ll focus on capturing it with all my effort." The seventeen-year-old boy announced, struggling to articte at the start, but in a matter of seconds, his carnivorous mouth produced human sounds.

    "I already have your second Pranic Beast body." Vir grinned and exited the cave, following which he assumed Mystic Ewworm form, upying a sizeable amount of space.

    The Free Humans who exited the cave to watch the spectacle prostrated spontaneously upon seeing such a ginormous beast. One of them even began topose a poem based on how much his emotions were riled up after witnessing such a sight.

    "Are you going to capture a Pranic Beast?" Orakha frowned before asking, "Or will you be using the Nature Weapons?"

    "Neither," Vir released a soft grunt before asking, "Do you know how Ewworms reproduce?"

    "Byying eggs?" Orakha asked, unsure of the answer.

    "That''s one way." Vir nodded, "But an Ewworm is an Annelid."

    "Are you a hermaphrodite, then?" Orakha asked and took a few steps back in reflex.

    "Fuck you!" Vir cursed in anger, "That''s In!"

    "Then what are you talking about?" Orakha asked, still maintaining his distance.

    "Have you never severed a worm into two on Earth?" Vir grumbled as his Spirit Weapon hovered beside his body, made out of Rutham, in the shape of a chakram. It whirred into life and cut off the tail section.

    Vir immediately assumed human form and transformed his Spirit Weapon into a hand, using it to hold the twitching tail, "Hold still!"

    Hiss!

    The severed portion immediately regenerated an upper body, resulting in a 200-metre-long Ewworm that wriggled, intending to wrestle free. Its head stared in the direction of Orakha, intending to burrow into his rectum.

    "Seems someone loves your ass." Virughed as he nudged Orakha, "You want this cutie for yourself?"

    "As firewood, yes." Orakha activated his Human Avatar, ready to vaporise the Ewworm if it dared approach him.

    "I''m kidding," Virughed as his figure flickered and arrived before the Ewworm, kicking it in the face until it fell unconscious. "When the body of a mature Ewworm is severed into two, the tail end can grow into a new lifeform."

    "Is it a Mystic Ewworm too?" Orakha asked in shock as he stared at the unconscious Ewworm before him.

    "Unfortunately, it''s not." Vir sighed in disappointment, "The limit of natural birth for any existence is the Gold Grade. So, even though this creature is formed through a Mystic Ewworm, it''s only a Gold Grade Pranic Beast."

    "It''s still plenty good, as it''s a Gold Grade Pranic Beast." Vir grinned, "In terms of fighting strength, it pales inparison to other Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, but it unlocks significant potential in the hands of a Mystic Human."

    Intermediate Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªGold Ewworm!

    With a Prana capacity of 5010 and a lifespan of 1110 years, it was a decently powerful Pranic Beast. Due to its characteristics, it was useless individually, and could only express its strength when inhabiting the rectum of another Pranic Beast, especially a Gold Grade Pranic Beast or above.

    "Come here and assume your Spirit Eater form once again." Virmanded the seventeen-year-old boy, "You''ll need a lot of Prana to refine this Gold Ewworm''s body and make it a part of your strength. I''ll keep it unconscious, so you can take your time with the process."

    Vir made the boy fuse with the Spirit Eater first so that he could assume Spirit Eater form, absorb nutrients from the soil, and generate Prana. This steady influx of Prana would make it easier to refine the Gold Ewworm''s body as quickly as possible.

    Otherwise, with barely a hundred units of Prana, it would take him months, if not more.

    "I understand what you wish to achieve now," Orakha said as he watched the boy in action. He stared at Vir to state in praise, "You''re raising an army of unkible powerhouses."

    Through the Spirit Eater form, the Mystic Human would root himself at a spot and constantly generate Prana, using which they would fight. The Spirit Eater would fight in close range while the Gold Ewworm would fight in mid-range.

    Its Spirit Weapon would fight in long range, since Zarzelite had emission capabilities.

    Secondary Body¡ªSpirit Eater!

    Tertiary Body¡ªGold Ewworm!

    Spirit Eaters had a Prana capacity of 7200 and a lifespan of 1550 years. Basically, a Mystic Human who had fused with the two Pranic Beasts would have a Prana capacity of 12,210 and an absurd lifespan of 2660 years.

    This already exceeded the power of an Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast. Even an Empyrean Snapper that was the longest-lived among Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beasts doesn''t live past two millennia.

    But these Mystic Humans well exceeded that. And their Prana capacity was on par with an Intermediate Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. The most terrifying of them all was that this was per body.

    Mystic Humans could progress through the Life Stage and eventually reach the 10-Life Stage. They pretty much had an unrivalled foundation. As beings unaffected by external influence, they''d be the most stable among the human race, eventually bing the leader.

    Producing Gold Ewworms wouldn''t be an issue even in Vir''s absence. Any Mystic Human who had reached the peak of the Body Stage could simply sever their Gold Ewworm form into two and birth a new one.

    As for the Parute Seeds, that was even simple. Vir had fused his Mystic Human Stamp into the Spirit Eater. Until the end of its lifespan, it''ll keep producing Parute Seeds. And upon its death, one of the Mystic Humans could use the Minor Treasure upon a newly sprouted Parute Tree and create another Spirit Eater.

    Vir intended to conceptualise all the information necessary for the process and store it in the Mystic Human stamp itself. This way, the Mystic Human race could function on its own even without his involvement.

    "You know, you too could create a powerful force like this." Vir said as he stared at Orakha, "It''s childsy with your set of abilities."

    "I know." Orakha nodded.

    "Then why aren''t you making one? Time''s running short." Vir argued, "The Third Major Disaster won''t wait for you to be prepared."

    "It''s exactly because of it that I''ve yet to form a force." Orakha said as he stared at Vir, "Half the Empyrean Tusk herd were killed by the Armoury and the rest were too injured to make a full recovery."

    "Yes, that''s because they underestimated it¡­" Vir retorted, only to see Orakha shook his head with a sigh.

    "Unlike other Influenced Regions, the Armoury is¡­a hunter." Orakha said, speaking upon seeing Vir''s eyes widen, "Boul Brimgan has scouted it a bit. When Ipared his experiences with Sumatra Chronicles, I found out that everything that happened in the Third Major Disaster wasn''t a coincidence or an unfortunate twist of fate."

    "You mean¡­the Armoury actively targeted the Mammoth n?" Vir asked in shock, realising something as he muttered, "Is that why it targeted the Empyrean Tusks more than the Mammoth nsmen? With the Major Treasure of Weapon''s power, it makes sense from a logical standpoint."

    "The Major Treasure of Weapon can be a Spirit Weapon for any mineral ites into contact with." Orakha sighed, "And the Armoury is a ce full of these Spirit Weapons. It''s like a living beast with a desire to collect more Spirit Weapons. And the stronger the mineral it chances upon, the strongest the Spirit Weapons it could gather."

    "Recall the speciality of the Empyrean Tusks."

    "Their tusks!" Vir nodded. The tusk of an Empyrean Tusk was touted to be the hardest material on Sumatra. As Sumatra Gold hadn''t been unearthed in Sumatra Chronicles, the most precious mineral the Armoury could chance upon was the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk.

    "That''s why it targeted the Mammoth n. If Resha hadn''t obtained the Major Treasure of Weapon as soon as he did, all the Empyrean Tusks would have died." Orakha said, sighing in response, "When the Third Major Disaster starts, there''s a solid chance the Armoury might attack the Brimgan Empire, the Varahan Empire, or your Kingdom."

    "Sumatra Gold, huh?" Vir muttered, frowning upon noticing an oddity, "Wait a second! When the fuck did the Brimgan Empire get a gold of Sumatra Gold?"

    "I gave ten pieces to Boul Brimgan." Orakha smiled wryly, "Since they have an irreconcble hatred towards Brangara, I wanted Boul Brimgan to grow strong enough to threaten the Celestial Boar. Since I didn''t have a use for them anyway, I gave them to him in exchange for some benefits."

    "You are one scary merchant." Virughed upon seeing that Orakha didn''t detail the benefits he received from Boul Brimgan. He thought a little and understood Orakha''s thought process, "So, you''re supporting the Brimgan Empire."

    "Yup," Orakha nodded, "Instead of raising a force from scratch, I''m better off strengthening the Brimgan Empire, since they''re strong, especially after Boul Brimgan took the reins."

    "My Deith! I''m done!" The seventeen-year-old boy interrupted their conversation as he assumed human form and prostrated on the ground. The body of the Gold Ewworm had disappeared, fused into his Spirit Container once the refinement process was done.

    He was jubnt upon gaining such an inconceivable level of strength, not to mention the sheer amount of lifespan he had gained. "I''m awaiting orders."

    "Good," Vir nodded in praise and dropped ten kilograms of Rutham before the boy, "This is your first task."

    "Yes," The boy nodded and consumed the Rutham after assuming his Gold Ewworm form. Slowly, he condensed a tool at the end of his tail out of the Rutham.

    "Take this," Vir tossed a handful of Spirit Containers in the boy''s mouth. This Spirit Container cluster acted as Information Slips for Mystic Humans. As the boy consumed them, the map of the Dralh Sea and its surrounding regions became highlighted in his mind.

    There were thousands of such maps andbelled in detail on each map were mineral deposits of a particr type. As the boy essed the information in a daze, Vir''s voice jolted him awake, "Your task is to mine Zarzelite."

    "I¡­need to mine?" The boy felt his ears were deceiving him, "My Deity! Didn''t you im that we can lead whole new lives upon bing Mystic Humans?"

    "You still need to eat, shit, and fight, even if you be a Mystic Human." Vir snorted, "And unlike before, you''ll be mining Zarzelite for yourself. That''s the mineral you''ll be using to forge a Spirit Weapon."

    He pointed at the tool made out of Rutham, "That''s Rutham I took from the Brimgan Empire, a major Free Human epicentre. It''ll help you mine better. As the first sessful Mystic Human of this group, it''s your job to lead the rest."

    "Since you have experience mining, you''ll carry out the necessary work and educate your sessors upon the task. And with your Spirit Eater form, you''ll never run out of Prana to use." He said in an energising tone.

    The seventeen-year-old boy was pretty simple-minded, thanks to the Cooter n''s education. He was fired up by the end of the speech, thumping his chest thunderously to proim, "I''llplete this task zealously!"

    And just as he was about to head to the closest mining location, Vir called at him, "By the way¡­"

    "Yes! My Deity!" The boy replied in zeal.

    "What''s your name?" Vir asked without a hint of shame.

    "it''s Nez!" The boy replied, happy that his Deity asked for his name.

    "Be careful out there, Nez." Vir stated in a cautionary tone, "Focus on gathering some fighting experience against the Bludders and the Phells. Once you be ustomed to your abilities, travel through the Dralh Sea. The closest Zarzelite deposit is a bit too dangerous for the current you."

    "You can head there once your Prana levels surpass five hundred."

    "Yes! My Deity!" Nez said and rushed to the border of Tez Ind, engaging in a battle against a Bludder nearby, only to almost be killed by an Eddy de.

    "Told you to be careful,"Vir said as his tail was the one that had tanked the Eddy de.

    "Y-Yes!" Nez stammered and gathered his wits as he attempted to fight once again.

    "Will he be alright?" Orakha asked, "He knows nothing apart from mining."

    "I''ve already spoon-fed him all the knowledge." Vir shrugged, "Now, he only needs to gain experience that would allow him toprehend the information in his possession. As long as I protect him for a week or two, he''d grow enough to not be beaten up by a Bludder in a one-on-one battle."

    "The rest is up to him."

 Chapter 670 Rise of the Varahan Empire

    ??Five years after the Second Major Disaster, the Zahara Kingdom was in a state of ruins, not because it was destroyed by external factors but had been purposefully brought to ruin by Brangara.

    All traces of its existence had been cleanly wiped out. This way, their opponents wouldn''t be able to gather any clues from traces left in the Kingdom.

    As for all the inhabitants of the Zahara Kingdom, they were en route to the Varahan Empire, forming arge procession, guarded by tens of thousands of Tangible Nature of Yoked Wyrms. Standing at the forefront of the procession was one body of Brangara while his second body stood at its rear.

    Manning the centre was Yarsha Zahara, guarded by the Wean n. Her four children were on full guard, remaining the most alert possible, armed to the teeth with Nature that they could activate and st the heck of any existence that approaches them.

    The five Royal Guards formed an inner perimeter around the carriage carrying Yarsha Zahara. Royal Guards at the inner circle, her four children at the outer circle, and then an army of people spread further away. The reason so much security was ced upon her was due to the existence she bore in her womb.

    Thump! Thump!

    She felt her son''s heartbeat, feeling the vigour he was amassing by constantly consuming her blood. The moment she conceived a child, Brangara fused the Minor Treasure Tangible Nature of Bloody Affection into him, making them a singr entity.

    As the sperm fertilised the egg and began to process of lifecycle, the Minor Treasure had already be one with it. Like a baby, the Minor Treasure was nurtured in Yarsha Zahara''s womb, constantly absorbing her blood to grow.

    With the power of Bloody Affection, the baby gained the ginormous volume of information present in the Prana carried by Yarsha Zahara''s blood. The influx of information shaped his growth. Instinctively, she knew it was a boy growing in her womb.

    Before the fusion, the Minor Treasure Tangible Nature of Bloody Affection had absorbed a sea''s worth of Brangara''s blood, gaining practically all the information at his disposal. And now, during thebour period, the baby was absorbing all the information from his mother.

    An existence created by sacrificing their fertility, intending to form their future. That was the baby growing in her womb. And hence, utmost care had been given to her safety. It was to such an extent that Brangara even loaned a Tangible Nature of Empyrean Snapper to each of the Royal Guards, something he would never do otherwise.

    The procession was long, with powerful Silver Grade Pranic Beasts pulling massive wagons that were no different from multi-storeyed buildings. The shortest building had ten storeys and was capable of housing a thousand people.

    These Silver Grade Pranic Beasts had been recruited by Brangara for manualbour, with the condition that if they failed to cooperate with him, he''d annihte their entire race. But if they were to cooperate, he''d support their race and provide them benefits.

    Getting a promise from the Celestial Boar was more than enough motivation for the Silver Grade Pranic Beasts to break their backs withbour, serving the procession to their utmost ability.

    Every single Free Human part of the procession had a Tangible Nature of Yoked Wyrm fused with their body. This allowed them to consume the trees without issues, irrespective of what they might be made of.

    This saved a lot of travel time as they didn''t have to stop for food. The Tangible Natures took care of everything. A group of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts typically sped across the carriages when the Tangible Natures of Yoked Wyrms would jump onto their backs.

    Once they catch enough, these Silver Grade Pranic Beasts would head towards the closest thicket of trees and allow the Yoked Wyrms to consume the trees there. Once they had their fill, they would refrain from activating their Primary Nature.

    The Silver Grade Pranic Beasts would return to the procession and run past the carriages. Whenever the Tangible Natures of Yoked Wyrmse within the Spirit Weapon range of their owners, they''d vanish.

    By the end of their pace, the backs of the Silver Grade Pranic Beasts would be empty. And once a day, the Silver Grade Pranic Beasts would bring in a batch of Tangible Natures of Ewworms on their backs, for obvious reasons.

    Once the Ewworms had their fill, they would be checked to see if they could survive until the next day. The ones that could survive were retained while the rest were dumped at the side, left to their fate of dispersion.

    Tugging arge nest filled with Ewworms was a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, at the forefront of the procession. And seated on its head was Brangara, consuming the Ewworms when necessary to produce a bunch of their Tangible Natures.

    They had been on travel for a few months already as Brangara watched in patience. The procession was currently treading upon a t road, one Brangara hadid in advance through Subtle Terrain Domination.

    His gaze was focused, staring onto the horizon. Soon, his face broke into a smile, announcing, "We''re here!"

    From a spot twenty kilometres before him, stretching endlessly was a forest of Decodus Trees, steadily growing in size. Even the smallest had surpassed a height of ten metres, showing no signs of stopping.

    Their ceiling height was four hundred metres after all. At the edge of the forest stood an artificial mountain that he had constructed. The screeching sound of wheels constantly resounded from within.

    He leapt from his spot and ran towards the mountain, climbing to its peak before jumping through a tunnel. The tunnel ended at a depth of three hundred metres underground, leading into a station where hended.

    A railway had halted there, arriving from the Burac Kingdom. Through Subtle Terrain Domination, Brangara created underground railway lines leading to the Varahan Empire from various Free Human Kingdoms that had pledged allegiance to them.

    Burac Kingdom was the first to submit to their rule and hence received preference, being the first to arrive. These artificial mountains served as stations connecting the Varahan Empire to all parts of the region.

    Through a mix of Subtle Terrain Domination and Drifting Tunnel, Brangara altered the gravity within the tunnel in such a way that there was a mild horizontal pull. It wasn''t strong enough to act against the natural gravity of thend, but this pull made the railway elerate deeper into the tunnel.

    As a result, the railway only needed to consume energy¡ªthrough psychokinesis from the drivers¡ªfor the initial run. Once it umted some speed, this pull would gradually elerate it until it attains terminal velocity.

    After that, even without using any energy, the railway would traverse thousands of kilometres to arrive at its destination. And once they approach closer to the destination, the pull within the tunnel would steadily decrease until it bes zero in value.

    Following that, it would push against the train, decelerating it gradually until it arrived at a stop at the station. The drivers will micromanage the momentum, ensuring a smooth journey.

    Simrly, another such tunnel was constructed, but in reverse, which will take one from the Varahan Empire to the Burac Valley. Drifting Tunnel was an Iron Grade Nature. To establish the same effect as Brangara, hundreds of Shifting Ants would be necessary.

    This wouldn''t be an issue as there will be plenty of Free Humans with Human Avatars made out of Vara. They''ll have plenty of Natures of Drifting Tunnel, using which they''ll be posted across such railway lines for maintenance.

    The entirety of the Burac Kingdom wasn''t nning to migrate. No, there were plenty of useful resources there, which the Varahan Empire could take advantage of. Hence, after bing citizens of the Varahan Empire, Free Humans wouldmute to and fro between the Varahan Empire and the Burac Kingdom, performing their tasks from resource collection to spreading their influence.

    This railway line ensured swiftmunication between the two sides, making it easy to send reinforcement without any hindrance. Moreover, Brangara had paid exceptional care while creating the tunnels, harnessing his utmost strength topress the walls of the tunnels to such an extent that they couldn''t be destroyed by even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Only powerful Advanced Gold Grade Pranic Beasts and above could damage it. But with the resources of the Varahan Empire, the damage could be rectified in a matter of days.

    "We greet His Majesty, the Emperor!" The passengers that alighted from the railway bowed upon seeing Brangara.

    "Wee to the Varahan Empire." Brangara smiled as he stared at the group and disappeared. He returned to the peak of the mountain, watching the passengers jump into the tunnel that was pointed upward.

    This way, although they fell through the tunnel, in reality, they were scaling up the mountain. The end of the tunnel opened up to the peak of the mountain, from where a cable car took them deeper into the Varahan Empire.

    At first nce, the Varahan Empire looked no different from a forest of Decodus Trees, having no external activity. That was because everything was happening within.

    The interior of the Decodus Trees was hollow, creating domiciles for people to live in, educational institutions, factories, etc. Yennda was the one who created the interior design for all of them while Yarsha Zahara made the final touches.

    Travel was extremely simple. Underground, tunnels were created using the Nature of Drifting Tunnel. Railway lines wereid to ensure smooth travel. The travellers would enter a pod-

    shaped carriage at the entrance of the tunnel and move through it with minimal effort.

    The tunnels were created in such a way that when the gravity of Drifting Tunnel interacts with the ambient gravity, it resulted in an effect simr to a downward slope. This was irrespective of the direction the tunnel traversed underground, whether straight, curved, upward, or downward.

    The pod, upon entering the influence of the tunnel, slides to its destination. Simrly, another tunnel would be running parallel to it, with the gravity within ced in inverse. This would bring the pod travelling within it to the starting position.

    There were nodes, joined by multiple tunnels. Parallel tunnels connected the nodes, allowing seamless to-and-fro travel between the nodes.

    Depending on the poption of the people living or visiting the institution within a Decodus Tree, the size of the node underneath it would vary.

    Decodus Trees serving as part of an educational institution with tens of thousands of travellers would have a massive node underground, onepassing all the Decodus Trees that were part of the institution.

    Currently, there were less than a hundred nodes across the entire Varahan Empire. As Brangara was the sole individual making them, its progress was minimal. However, once the people begin to arrive, he''d focus on the required areas with higher priority.

    "At this rate, I''ll run out of space within this Information Slip." A familiar voice resounded as a third figure of Brangara walked out of the forest of Decodus Trees, holding a piece of Sumatra Gold in his hand. "The routes will be hard to navigate for anyone without a map."

    The figure of Brangara on the peak of the mountain stared at his exhausted third body, one created only a few months ago andnded before thetter. The two adjusted the influence on their body and mind before stacking upon each other.

    The 2-Life Stage Brangara walked out and received the procession, beginning to integrate everyone within the Varahan Empire. His children took charge of all the formalities, from designating people to positions of power and authority to deciding where which institution would form.

    As the days spanned past, the people gradually settled with their new lives as citizens of the Varahan Empire. A month after the influx of people started, its poption crossed twenty million.

    In the beginning, all the necessary Vara and money¡ªThe Yoked Wyrm''s Nature of Bio-Synthesis¡ªwere produced exclusively by the first-generation Wean nsmen of Ba, Brana, Braga, and Baga.

    Thankfully, it was the adjustment period as the Free Humans were also getting ustomed to their new cultivation technique of Gold Inheritance Art and their Human Avatars being built out of Vara. And a mere few monthster, the oldest children of the Wean n''s second generation began to supply money and Vara.

    Their human forms might barely be a year old, but their Empyrean Boar forms were already significantly developed. Anywhere between two to eight years, their Empyrean Boar forms would reach maturity.

    And the wives of the trio of Brana, Braga, and Baga who had already given birth were pregnant once again. Yarsha Zahara had enough stock of Empyrean Incubators tost a couple decades worth of births, having filled three whole Minor Treasures of Lunchboxes with just it.

    Every single day, new railway lines were erected as people began to apply for job openings and join the workforce. The Varahan Empire''s society was rapidly starting to take shape.

    The Wean n''s second generation continued to increase in size, entering the three digits in less than two years since the Wean Selection. Eventually, the talented Free Humans who had amassed a significant number of Natures took up positions as Envoys, journeying to far-off Free Human Kingdoms in an effort to recruit them under the Varahan Empire''s fold.

    Approximately eight years after the end of the Second Major Disaster, when the poption of the Varahan Empire approached thirty million and the number of Wean nsmen approached four hundred, a significant event happened.

    After more than three years ofbour, Yarsha Zahara had given birth.

 Chapter 671 Yamahara: Bloodline Inheritor

    ??Uwaa!

    The cries of a baby resounded in the topmost floor within a Decodus Tree as Yarsha Zahara felt extremely exhausted. She was skin and bark,cking any flesh and blood for herself, barely able to maintain herself through the sheer potency of her Mystic Grade Prana.

    Three-plus years of pregnancy wore her down to the extreme, leaving her in a deprived state. But despite everything, she was happy, staring at the blood-covered baby of hers that was crying healthily.

    "We''ve¡­seeded!" Brangara shed tears in joy upon sensing the tremendous presence released by the baby, "And living, breathing Minor Treasure that could grow. That''s our son, Ya¡­"

    "Don''t give me a name." The cries of the baby stopped as his mouth moved, letting out a string of words in his baby voice.

    "Eh?" Brangara was stunned by the words as he stared at his son incredulously, "You can¡­talk?"

    "Ho!" The baby extended his hand weakly towards Brangara, "Take my hand, dada."

    "Okay," Brangara was happy that his baby wanted to hold his hand. With an innocent gaze of admiration, he grabbed his son''s hand, only to see thetter turn into a beam of light and enter his body.

    "Keuk!" Brangara copsed to his knees, feeling the veins on his body protrude rmingly, strained to the extreme. His heart felt a void, losing its supply of blood as something foreign was consuming everything. "You¡­might kill me at this rate, kid!"

    Honestly, a grunt from him and Brangara could easily shatter a Minor Treasure or two. But the one in question was his son, and hence, he didn''t do anything.

    "Endure for a few seconds, Dad!" A slightly more mature voice resounded in his mindspace, "I''ll be done soon."

    "Fine," Brangara nodded and took a seat beside Yarsha Zahara, breathing to keep his body under control. As he was at the 3-Life Stage, it was easy to recover his blood supply with the help of his other two bodies.

    He even had the attention span to focus on Yarsha Zahara and feed her soup that he had prepared in advance. This would help replenish her flesh and blood slowly, without straining her digestive system. Once she had recovered a bit, he''d feed her more nutritious food.

    With her strength, she should make a full recovery within a month and return to her usual self. Her expression was weak as she extended her hand and touched a protruding vein on Brangara''s cheek, asking in worry upon seeing it convulse, turning his face pale, "Does it hurt?"

    "Heck no," Brangara shed a smile and continued to feed her soup, "Our son is just ying with me. You should focus on your recovery so that you too can y with him next."

    "I''m done." The mature voice of a youth resounded as their son exited Brangara''s body, appearing in his prime, seemingly about twenty years old. In a matter of seconds, he progressed through his childhood and attained maturity.

    Staring at the shocked faces of his parents, the youthughed, "I might be a living being, but in essence, I''m a Minor Treasure. So my concept of growing is merely absorbing enough blood to reach my full potential."

    He then approached Yarsha Zahara and held her hands, gently seeping blood into her body through one of the veins on her hand, watching her body slowly regain its muscle mass, "You''ve suffered a lot to birth me, mother. This is the least I could do to help you."

    He grinned in satisfaction upon seeing his mother stare at him in pride, "Aren''t I your dearest?"

    "You are¡­" Yarsha Zahara said subconsciously before closing her mouth, for that wasn''t something a mother should be saying, even if she felt like that. She should treat all her children equally.

    "Hehe," The youth continued to supply her blood until her body was able to recover most of its functions, "Once you have enough rest, you''ll be back to your regr self in a couple of days."

    "Thank you, Yam¡­" Yarsha Zahara was about to address him with the name they had decided for him, stopping upon seeing him shake his head.

    "I''m sorry, Mother." The youth then stared at Brangara, "I have to apologise, father. I''m afraid Sumatra bestowed a name upon me already. So, you''ll have to address me with that name first before using the name you have picked for me."

    "Since when did Sumatra start doing that?" Yarsha Zahara expressed her surprise.

    "It has always been doing that." The youth nodded and stared at Brangara, "Even the name of Celestial Boar was something it came up with. That''s why everyone who witnessed your evolution naturally knew the name of your new race."

    "It just came to me. I thought it was simr to the rest of my ideas, as they too pop up in my head from time to time." Brangara expressed his confusion.

    "Yeah, Sumatra uses that method to tell you the names, so that you''ll feel familiar with the process. The information generation process closely mimics the way we generate ideas in our brains." The youth nodded, "So, none realised. But to date, the names of every single Race, Cultivation Technique, and Natures are bestowed upon us by Sumatra."

    "It doesn''t care about naming the terrain, minerals, and other such things." He smiled wryly, "But naming the Major and Minor Treasures is something it does. So, we can''t help that. And since I''m a living being, it granted me a name other than my identity as a Minor Treasure."

    "It''s alright, it''s just a name." Yarsha Zahara sighed as she stared at her son, "So, what did Sumatra name you?"

    "Yamahara," The youth said, "The name popped into my mind the moment I was birthed by you, mother."

    Minor reassure¡ªBloodline Inheritor!

    "Yamahara¡­" Brangara muttered as he and Yarsha exchanged nces, "That''s pretty simr to what we had in mind."

    "I know," The youth, Yamahara nodded, "I gained that information through your blood, father."

    "Now, I want to find out something." Yamahara expressed his worry, "There was something I noticed from the memories of the two of you. Do we have a Parute Tree nearby?"

    "We do, why do you ask?" Brangara said, pointing in the direction of the Parute Tree. "Since we don''t have any Transcendents tomunicate with, this is our only option." Yamahara said, "Through a Parute Tree, we''ll be able to contact Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater."

    "Alright, go ahead." Brangara nodded, "Somehow, I feel confident about your words even though you''re born just now."

    "Well, my mind was originally that of a Decaleech that you elevated into a Minor Treasure. It was then moulded by mother''s influence during the three-plus years I was in her womb. So, though I''m a newborn, my mind''s mature." Yamahara said while the trio walked towards the nearest Parute Fruit.

    As they conversed, Yarsha Zahara''s grin widened, ''He''s very simr to me.''

    Though he was a Minor Treasure, in terms of body, he was no different from a Free Human. His mind too had mostly been built based on her mind, so their thought process was on the same wavelength.

    Ruvva too was simr to her, but as Yarsha Zahara had yet to meet her, she didn''t know about her character and personality. Hence, Yamahara felt the closest to her as her child.

    "It feels strange to see you walking," She said upon slinging her hands around her son''s, "I wanted to cradle you like a baby."

    "I can revert to that form after this. It''s easy peasy." Yamahara flexed his muscles as he mimicked Brangara''s walking style, "But it''s fun walking like this beside you two."

    "Oh, this one''s a smooth talker." Brangara ruffled his hair and patted his back lightly.

    "Learnt it from you, Father." Yamahara chuckled, "Got that talent directly from your blood."

    "Of course," Brangara stared at the ceiling in pride. If this was aic, his nose would pierce through the ceiling to express the amount of pride he was feeling.

    Soon, they arrived at an open ce surrounded by a few Decodus Trees. A lone Parute Tree grew there, having appeared in the past few months once people began to live in the nearby trees.

    "Please step away from me. It might be dangerous." Yamahara said, only to be immediately stopped by his parents.

    "It won''t be necessary to take risks." Brangara grabbed him by the shoulder and said with a resolute expression.

    "You''ve just been born. Why don''t we rx for now and n a bit? I''ll be able to do whatever it is that you are nning here." Yarsha Zahara took a softer approach to the situation, intending to convince her son against risking his life.

    "It''s indeed possible for you, Mother. But it''ll be more dangerous for you." Yamahara then stared at Brangara, "And in your case, Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater will directly attack you, since you''re a threat to it."

    "It considered me a threat? A Transcendent Eater?" Brangara was surprised.

    "I don''t think youprehend the sheer magnitude of your existence." Yamahara shook his head, "It''s why I intend to converse with the Transcendent Eater. I wish to have a grasp on the entire situation."

    "And the reason I''m confident is this," Yamahara said and grunted, erupting with an unnatural presence as a pir of light jutted out of his being. But instead of reaching the skies, it curved in the air under his will, obeying his control as it curved until it joined itself.

    Now, after heading a kilometre into the sky from his head, the pir of light curved into a circle. This way, it didn''t leave the confines of Sumatra. The sheer presence he unleashed startled everyone living in the Varan Empire, for it seemed as powerful as their Emperor and Empress but didn''t seem to originate from either.

    "I can harness the power of any being whose blood I absorb. I can maintain this until I expend the respective blood." Yamahara dered as he stared at his parents, "And I have absorbed enough of your blood to face the Transcendent Eater and not die during the conversation."

    "Alright, go ahead." Brangara changed his mind upon seeing his son wield his power, "There doesn''t exist an existence that can go against thebination of our powers."

    Yarsha Zahara''s absolute counter and Brangara''s absolute power were a terrifyingbo to be possessed by a single individual. That was more than enough to convince the duo that their son was the right person for the job.

    "I''ll be back soon," Yamahara said and touched the Parute Tree. His body transformed into blood mist and fused with the Parute Tree, resulting in silence for a few seconds before the Parute Tree shook violently, causing the ground to crack in the area.

    In the mindspace of the Parute Tree, Yamahara stared at the eldritch figure of the Transcendent Eater and waved his hand, "Yohoo! I''vee to ask you a question, Sir! Do you mind sparing a moment of your infinite time?"

    [Foolish mortal¡­you''re not! What do you want, Yamahara?]

    The Transcendent Eater was just about to attack him when it stopped itself, taking a second nce at him. Simr to what happened with Vir, its mere gaze caused root tendrils to burst out of Yamahara, intending to use him as fuel to grow further.

    Immediately in response, a gigantic figure of the Celestial Boar enveloped him, plucking out all the root tendrils before serving as a shield against the Transcendent Eater''s gaze.

    A nce at the Celestial Boar and the infinitely long branches of the Transcendent Eater wriggled, in craze, both intimidated and hungered by the Celestial Boar. One of the branchesshed out, intending to target the Celestial Boar when a barrier appeared between them, stopping its approach.

    The carnivorous mouth of the Transcendent Eatertched onto the barrier and began to crack it, soon puncturing through it as it headed towards the Celestial Boar. But just when thetter was about to attack it, a golden pair of eyes bloomed in the void, instantly energising the barrier.

    A nce from the eyes and tentacles began to burst out of the carnivorous flower until it copsed structurally, and turned into a few dozen tentacles. The Transcendent Eater watched as the pair of golden eyes condense a face, of Yarsha Zahara''s, eventually forming an ethereal body, filled with spikes.

    [¡­Old Friend!]

    It retracted the unruly branch and stared at Yamahara, beckoning for him to speak.

    "How did you know my name?" Yamahara asked.

    [I know everything that happens on Sumatra. Aren''t you already aware of the Parute Trees acting as my eyes and ears? Isn''t that why you approached me?]

    "Yes, Sir. I knew that, but wasn''t fully sure of the specifics." Yamahara bowed in response, relieved upon seeing the Celestial Boar and golden Yarsha Zahara defending against the eldritch influence of the Transcendent Eater, "I wish to know one thing primarily."

    He paused a little and spoke upon seeing dozens of carnivorous mouths nod in his direction, all while controlling their drool, "What happens when my father goes all out? I see the Transcendent Worlds stirring up every time he unleashes a pir of light into the sky."

    [Bad stuff¡­really bad stuff!]

 Chapter 672 Letâ€™s Leave

    <h4>Chapter 672 Let¡¯s Leave</h4>

    [Bad stuff¡­really bad stuff!]

    "What¡­do you mean by bad stuff?" Yamahara felt jittered by the tone of voice the Transcendent Eater had used. The eldritch entity before him seemed invincible, but even it seemed unprepared for whatever seemed to being at them next. "Can you tell me the details?"

    [I can, but you mustn''t reveal it to anyone else. If you do that, then Sumatra will block me from talking to you ever again.]

    "I promise to not tell it to even my parents." Yamahara gave his word. There was silence for a few minutes before the Transcendent Eater began to speak.

    [There exists Cosmic Beings that wish to devour the Major Treasures. Hence, every time a Major Treasure reveals itself, the Transcendent Worlds move to defend Sumatra from these Cosmic Beings. The stronger the Major Treasure is, the greater the number of Cosmic Beings it can draw in. The beam unleashed by your dad is the strongest there exists.]

    "How many Cosmic Beings are lured in every time he does it?" Yamahara asked.

    [Three¡­which is a lot. But we have enough Mystic Transcendents to face them. However, that''s not the only issue we have. The bigger problem originates from other Continents.]

    "Are they also lured in by father?" Yamahara frowned, "But what reason do they have to chase after a Major Treasure?"

    [It''s simple. If a continent manages to assimte the Celestial Boar into its fold and establishes a method to birth them, they''ll obtain a Major Treasure every era. That''s the sheer advantage gaining possession of your father brings to them.]

    "But father has no reason to be worried about them. With his power, the stronger the opponents he faces, the stronger he bes." Yamahara argued, "If brute power could kill him, he would have been killed long ago."

    [That''s true, but even with so much power, he has yet to kill the Mystic Seven, right?]

    Seeing Yamahara turn silent in response to its retort, the Transcendent Eater continued to speak.

    [The reason he has lost so many times is due to ack of information. He''s always a couple steps slower in information warfare. So, his enemies are able to prepare well in advance and deal with him ordingly. The enemies that''ll being in from the other continents will be equipped with a level of knowledge, unlike anything we''ve seen. After all, their Continents are more developed than Sumatra.]

    "Tell me something," Yamahara asked as he stared at the Transcendent Eater, "In the past three decades, Sumatra''s power system has developed significantly. From barely anyone having a Second Nature to countless people having three Natures. If we continued to develop at this pace, wouldn''t we be tremendously powerful in a century?"

    [Maybe, maybe not. Body, Mind, and Soul are three aspects that form Prana. Sumatra''s power system is primarily reliant on the mind aspect alone. The other two aspects haven''t been developed much. Even the breakthroughs we have are in the mind aspect, through which we''re emting the other two aspects. That''s our disadvantage. Our enemies have developed all three aspects. They probably have the means to shrug off our attacks without issues, as they operate at a level of power system far beyond our understanding!]

    "Then, help me." Yamahara requested, "Since you know everything, help me perfect our power system. And if you take the lead, it''ll be easy to stop the war and focus on development until enemies from other continents arrive."

    [Unfortunately, I cannot interfere. Sumatra might be in stasis, but it set in ce some rules before bing a Continent. It would rather try to kill us all than have all of us actively interfere with whatever is happening on Sumatra Continent. Originally, it allowedmunication. But because of the Mammoth Ancestor''s attacks, it blocked all means ofmunication too. If not for my rtion with the continent, I too would have been blocked out fully!]

    "I understand," Yamahara sighed, "Seems I can only try to forge peace one by one on my own."

    [That''s toote, Yamahara. Whether it is the Mammoth n, Cooter n, or the Brimgan Empire, too many of them have been killed by your father. The hatred had simmered too long and it''s just a matter of time before it explodes. It''s better if you use your strength to elevate the strength of Sumatra in other regions. It''s a massive Continent. And everything you''ve witnessed is happening in a small region on it!]

    Yamahara processed all the information and then asked, "Can you give me information about the body and soul aspects of Prana?"

    [I would love to, but I don''t know anything about them either. Sumatra''s Transcendents are actively collecting information about it, but all the nearby continents are either on par with Sumatra or are weaker. And we''re all using the mind aspect alone.]

    Upon seeing Yamahara''s disappointed expression, the Transcendent Eater thought a little before saying with a cheerful tone.

    [Say, why don''t you return a couple of decadester? I''ll have obtained some information about the body and soul aspects of Prana.]

    Yamahara stared at the figure of Celestial Boar and the golden Yarsha Zahara defending him, observing that they were worn down, ''The power I absorbed from mother and father has already been mostly consumed. It''ll take me time to collect an equal amount of blood without hindering their growth.

    Letting out a soft sigh, he stared at the Transcendent Eater and bowed, "I found what I came here for. The costs are too high to converse with you, so I''ll only resort to it when I find myself at a dead-end. Thank you for your time."

    [Seems you have some ideas to explore.]

    "They''re not rted to the body and soul aspects. I''m only relying on my power as a Minor Treasure to strengthen my people." Saying so, Yamahara waved his hand, "Thank you for your valuable input."

    His figure vanished from the mindspace. But a sliver of the Celestial Boar remained behind and red at the Transcendent Eater, expressing its voracious desire for an instant before dissipating. A few seconds of silenceter, the Transcendent Eater left ament.

    [This bastard must never reach the Transcendence Stage. No one will be able to stop him!]

    Blood mist oozed out of the Parute Tree and transformed into Yamahara. His eyes shot open and stared at the Parute Tree withering right after he had exited its body, ''As I assumed, the Transcendent Eater dislikes anyone touching its root tendrils. So, it''s changing locations for those that are touched.''

    Parute Trees were root tendrils of the Transcendent Eater. The reason they existed on Sumatra was to fuel it. And it was the Transcendent Eater''s job to keep the natives of Sumatra Continent well fed in terms of Prana.

    As for the energy requirements to produce trillions of Parute Fruits across the entire Sumatra Continent, the Transcendent Eater relied on the Sandy-Grey Void, using it as nutrients. And it''s not like it''s doing it for free.

    Any being that dies close to a Parute Tree gets absorbed by it gradually. The records of that being will appear in the Transcendent Eater''s database, allowing it to revive them when necessary. Of course, it cannot revive them on Sumatra Continent, for the Continent won''t allow that to happen.

    But the Transcendent Eater could revive people anywhere else it pleased, ''That means even if someone dies, as long as they die near a Parute Tree, the Transcendent Eater will be able to revive them. They''ll be able to fight the invaders from other Continents in the future.''

    His mind was filled with thoughts as Yamahara stared at Brangara and said, "Father, there are some risks rted to your usage of your Tertiary Nature. But it''s an inevitable risk, so you needn''t worry about it. Go all out, whenever necessary."

    "What exactly is this risk you speak of?" Brangara asked, dropping the matter upon seeing his son shake his head, "If there''s a reason you cannot speak about it, I won''t press on it further."

    "Thank you, Father." Yamahara smiled and then faced Yarsha Zahara, "Mother, can you summon my siblings?"

    "There''s something I need to show everyone."

    Ten minutester, the quartet of Brana, Baga, Braga, and Ba gathered around Yamahara, their gazes curious.

    "You''re a Minor Treasure? That''s so cool!" Ba said as she twirled her younger brother''s long hair, "You have the same scent as Mother."

    "I do, hehe!" Yamahara smiled as he leaned towards Ba, making it easier for her to y with his hair. The hair then turned brown, surprising everyone as he said, "Who does it smell like now?"

    "Dad?" Ba was surprised by the sudden change. Her eyes twinkled when Yamahara began to smell like her next, "You''re amazing, Litto!"

    "Litto? That''s not my name¡­" Yamahara smiled wryly when he was lifted into the air and twirled around by Ba.

    "It''s short for little toddler. I thought of it just now, praise me!" She said while sniffing, "You know, now that I get a better grasp of your smell, beneath what you''re showing, you have the same scent as a newborn baby. So, you''re Litto!"

    The siblings had been umting significant stress upon being attacked by Bl at the Zahara Kingdom. They were constantly worried about being jumped by the Mystic Seven. In such times, the arrival of Yamahara was a breath of fresh air, allowing them to rx and have fun a bit.

    "Give me your hand, big brother." Yamahara extended his hand towards Brana, fusing into thetter''s body upon contact.

    "Eh?" Brana looked around in surprise before finding himself convulsing on the forest floor, twitching erratically as arge stream of Prana seemed to be gushing into his body, steadily building up his presence.

    "Dad, what is happening?" Ba asked Brangara in a hurry, "What''s Litto doing to Brana?"

    "This is¡­" Brangara was unable to speak, too stunned to utter anything. The presence fluctuations before him weren''t nostalgic, but stuff from his worst nightmares. "You should¡­

    stop that, Yamahara!"

    "Please, don''t do it."

    "It''s not what you''re worried about, Father." Yamahara''s figure condensed beside a twitching Brana and consoled his father, "Please rx and observe the changes to Brana."

    "What just happened?" Brana regained his bearings and got up, feeling strange, "Why do I feel¡­stronger? Is that my body?"

    He clenched his hand into a fist when his presence flooded out of his body, unleashing a gale as the nearby Decodus Trees bent faintly in response. He couldn''t believe himself, staring at Yamahara in a daze, "What did you do to me?"

    "What was that?" Brangara stared at his youngest son in confusion.

    "That''s my power, Father." Yamahara said, "I can absorb and store bloodlines in myself. And I can use it to strengthen the respective bloodlines."

    "Then, am I¡­" Brana stared at Brangara, "I feel like I''ve be simr to your past self."

    Mutated Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªBoar King!

    "Once I recover my power, I can repeat the same to the rest of my siblings. It''s possible as you''ve already raised their potential at the Brimgan Empire''s Varahan Mansion." Yamahara stared at Brangara to exin, "I used your bloodline of Empyrean Boar King to elevate their being. As they are your descendants, it''s a smoother process."

    "The quality of your grandchildren''s bloodline isn''t pure enough, so it''ll take me months, if not years to elevate them into Boar Kings currently. But in the future, as their bloodlines are strengthened by practicing Mystic Sumatra Art, it''ll be faster elevating their strength." He spoke.

    Yamahara''s expression turned sad upon seeing the expression of pity Brangara directed at his children, "Father, are you¡­"

    "I became the Empyrean Boar King by consuming my brethren." Brangara became teary-eyed as he stared at Yamahara, asking, "If you have used my bloodline to elevate theirs, then isn''t the condition the same?"

    "The condition has been attained through you, Father." Yamahara shook his head, "None of my siblings have to go through that. But the rule exists."

    "In the worst-case scenario where the Wean n is annihted, thest surviving Boar King will naturally enter the Mystic Stage to be the Empyrean Boar King." Yamahara said, hurriedly exining himself, "It''s only ast resort, Father."

    "I know," Brangara sighed as he patted Yamahara on the shoulder, silent for a while. And then, his gaze hardened as he stared at his youngest son in the eye, "I promise you this, Son. There will nevere a day where another Empyrean Boar King has to appear on Sumatra."

    "No matter how much I have to suffer, I''ll ensure my family will never have to bear that fate!"

    "Yes, Father!" Yamahara''s eyes softened in response. He then asked, after hesitation, "Can I still continue with what I was doing?"

    "Of course, my son!" Brangara enveloped him in a hug, "You''re a boon to my n! Be proud of it!"

    The reason Brangara epted it without hesitation was simple. In his human form, Brana had the Primary Nature of Empyrean Boar Transformation. Upon assuming his Empyrean Boar form, he unlocked the Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature.

    This had been his case originally as an Empyrean Boar. But now, he had evolved into the Boar King, granting him the Tertiary Nature of Astral Chart upon assuming Pranic Beast form.

    Though it was a Gold Grade version and vastly weaker than what Brangara used to possess, it was still Astral Chart, one that allowed Brana to stack the effects of multiple Natures and be a true powerhouse.

    "I congratte you on your sess, Master Brana." Bunakin Vara apanied the rest of the Royal Guard and kneeled in respect, "Glory to the Varahan Empire!"

    "Hmm¡­?" Yamahara frowned as he approached Bunakin Vara and touched him, transforming into blood mist to fuse with thetter''s body. A couple of secondster, he appeared behind him, carrying a palm-sized golden figurine of Brandal Brimgan. "I knew something seemed amiss!"

    "W-What is that?" Bunakin Vara screamed in a fluster.

    "Even I failed to sense it." Yarsha Zahara gasped in shock upon staring at the figurine, "This appearance¡­it''s Brandal Brimgan!"

    Crackle!

    The figurine shone suddenly, prompting Yarsha Zahara and Brangara to flicker beside Yamahara. Yarsha Zahara erected multiple cocoons of Prana around the group while Brangara kicked the figure into the sky, watching the figure of Orakha revive beside it.

    "Tch!" Orakha clicked his tongue as he retracted the figurine andmitted suicide, ring at Yamahara in hisst moments. But in the fraction of a second that spanned between his revival and him assuming his Human Avatar form, a litre of his blood had been extracted by Yamahara.

    ''Boar King?'' Orakha was stunned upon feeling Brana''s presence as his body exploded into a sea of mes.

    "Hmph! I''ve already faced this before!" Brangara grunted and assumed the appearance of an Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature, churning Subtle Terrain Domination to redirect all the mes further into the sky.

    With the crisis averted, he returned to human form and stared at Yamahara, "Anything else you can sense?"

    "Nothing else at the moment." Yamahara stared at Bunakin Vara as he absorbed Orakha''s blood, saying, "It''s not unusual as Orakha''s powers allow him to modify Human Avatars. He could have made a modification in such a way it prevents us from sensing that Minor Treasure containing the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power. But, I don''t understand how you have no memories rted to the incident."

    "They must havee into contact with you at some point in time." He frowned as he analysed.

    In the meantime, the figure of Orakha at the Mammoth n was freaking out, "It''s over! Everything''s fucking over!"

    "Stay calm! And tell us!" Raaha rushed towards Orakha, followed by the Empyrean Tusks who all became worried at the sight of his screaming self.

    "Boar King!" Orakha roared, "The Wean n can spawn Boar Kings now!"

    "My¡­goodness!" Raaha copsed on the floor, despairing at the news. He stared at the copsing expressions of the Empyrean Tusks and announced in defeat, "We¡­no longer have a home in Sumatra."

    "Let''s leave!"

    Volume 5: Wean n Supremacy¡ªThe End!

 Chapter 673 Instinctual Fear

    ??"Let''s leave."

    Raaha''s deration mmed into their minds like a boulder, hammering in them the reality that Sumatra Continent was no longer safe for their survival. The Mammoth n had been pushed to the brink of extinction by a single Empyrean Boar King.

    And now, the Wean n was spawning Boar Kings like they were a bargain sale. Even if the Boar Kings were only at the Gold Grade, it was an undeniable fact that they possessed Astral Chart, the source of all terror.

    Through Bunakin Vara, Orakha had been keeping tabs on the Varahan Empire. Back when they spied on the Zahara Kingdom, Orakha joined hands with Vir to target Bunakin Vara.

    Through the Mystic Human Stamp, Vir removed the relevant memories from Bunakin Vara, ensuring thetter didn''t remember being targeted by the duo. Orakha then used abination of his Tertiary and Primary Natures to modify his Human Avatar, creating a safe space to store the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint within.

    This safe space was created to avoid the detection means of both Brangara and Yarsha Zahara. Thereby, Orakha was able to steadily spy upon them.

    He could sense the emotions of the target fused with his Minor Treasure. That allowed him to have an inkling as to what was happening. Once a day, the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint would vanish, reced by a new one.

    Having been improving his Human Avatar through Sumatra Gold, gradually increasing its functions, Orakha became capable of reviving his Minor Treasure of Orakha Checkpoint anywhere one of the pieces existed.

    Through this, he would revive a piece into Bunakin Vara''s Human Avatar and then retract the one fused there originally. Upon recovering the Minor Treasure, he would absorb the data absorbed by it through Bunakin Vara''s Human Avatar.

    This allowed him to observe everything that Bunakin Vara had observed through his eyes, ears, nose, etc.

    As the leader of the Royal Guard, Bunakin Vara had the most contact with Yarsha Zahara. Hence, he was the best to use as a spy. Unfortunately, Orakha couldn''t do anything beyond that.

    Once Yarsha Zahara was pregnant with Yamahara, Brangara bestowed a Tangible Nature of Empyrean Snapper to all the Royal Guards. They positioned themselves in such a way that Yarsha Zahara was within the Spirit Weapon range of all of them.

    The moment Orakha tries to target Yamahara, they''d all activate Subtle Terrain Domination. And once he took action, whatever he had created on Bunakin Vara would be revealed. Hence, Orakha could only resort to spying on them.

    Through Bunakin Vara, he''d be up to date regarding everything the Varahan Empire was doing. That had been his n. But Yamahara was an existence beyond his calctions. He was able to sense the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint within Bunakin Vara''s Human Avatar and even had the means to safely extract it without harming thetter.

    Since his n had been discovered, Orakha wanted to unleash ast-ditch effort and kill Yamahara. However, Brangara and Yarsha Zahara had seen his revivals before and hence acted promptly, throwing the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint farther away from Yamahara.

    Brangara''s Subtle Terrain Domination and Yarsha''a Prana Shields protected everyone from harm against Orakha''s explosion, rendering hisst-ditched effort useless.

    As he had already reimed his Minor Treasure, he gained the information stored in it, understanding what Yamahara was doing. Armed with the knowledge, depression was all he experienced, feeling that they had already lost this race.

    Even if the Mystic Seven were to spontaneously join hands and jump the Varahan Empire, by the time they arrive at their destination, at least four Boar Kings would be there to greet them. This was besides the terrifying Celestial Boar and Yarsha Zahara.

    The Mystic Seven would be defeated!

    Everyone at the Mammoth n had the same thought, their expressions dreary. Vha got up weakly and sighed, staring at Raaha to ask, "How do we leave Sumatra? There is no response from the Mammoth Ancestor yet."

    "We''ll have to use the old route." Raaha''s expression darkened. The old route was something the Mammoth n hadpiled after many millennia of umtion. It indeed led to another route, as confirmed by the Mammoth Ancestor.

    However, it stretched into the Sandy-Grey Void from the Varahan Enve, home to the Wean n. That was the problem. In an effort to avoid the problem, they would have to enter the lion''s den.

    "You can leave from the Gaja Enve." Gann spoke with a somewhat calmer tone than the rest as she pointed at the silent Maroppa leaning on the cave wall at the corner, "She can lead us to the outskirts of the Varahan Enve through the Sandy-Grey Void. Once we reach the old route, we can proceed through our journey."

    "You?" Raaha focused on Gann''s choice of words, "Are you noting with us?"

    "I''m staying behind." Gann expressed herself firmly, "I am terrified, but I cannot leave Sumatra."

    She stared at Vha, "The Mammoth Treasury cannot leave Sumatra Continent. It''s our foundation, so someone must stay behind to take care of it. With my Tertiary Nature, I can stay on the run for the rest of my life. Even Brangara won''t be able to catch up to me at my full speed."

    "No, you''re our future." Raaha denied her intentions, "You''re the sole Empyrean Tusk who can ept the inheritances from all Empyrean Tusks. Without you, the Mammoth n has no future."

    "We had no future from the moment we decided to flee." Gann snorted, "And I''m not recklessly saying this."

    She pointed at Harr, "She''ll be able to enter the Mystic Grade in the future. So, we''ll have a future even if we enter another Continent. There''s Grehha''s daughter too."

    "Resha, Bl, and Orakha have yet to have children. That''s three more Mystic Paths." She argued, "That''s more than enough foundation to behind a new life on another Continent. Without the threat of Brangara, you''ll have an easier time surviving."

    "Besides, Chief." Gann eyed Vha, "Will you abandon the Mammoth Treasury?"

    The Mammoth Treasury will remain on Sumatra Continent. The Mammoth n had tried many methods two millennia ago, but failed to bring it beyond the borders of the Continent. That was why the stronger tribe had to leave it behind.

    And it''s not as if Gann was confident of killing Brangara or anything. No, she was equally terrified of the news. However, she didn''t despair, feeling that there was still enough hope to fight for her survival.

    If nothing works, she could simply flee for the rest of her life. Upon equipping herself onto the Nature slot of an Empyrean Zinger¡ªwith the Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity

    ¡ªin her possession, she could flee at terrifying speeds. Once she gets a head start, Brangara will never be able to capture her. After all, despite his strength, he wasn''t confident about leaving his home defenceless for too long. Without him, the Varahan Empire wasn''t strong enough to contend against the Mystic Seven.

    Hence, as long as she had a fighting chance, Gann intended to give her all. Besides, she could use this situation to demand possession of the Mammoth Treasury. So, that worked in her favour too.

    As long as she was alive, the Mammoth n could be rebuilt from scratch. Her predecessor had already achieved it once. She had the perfect blueprint to follow and seed.

    ''With the Mammoth Treasury in my possession, I can be the Supreme Tusk.'' She thought. In the Mammoth n, the strength distribution was lopsided. Pretty much everyone strong other than Raaha was a part of her immune system.

    So, she wasn''t losing too much strength if the rest of the Mammoth n left. It was a pity the Empyrean Tusks were leaving, but as an Empyrean Tusk herself, Gann intended to preserve the Mammoth n to her utmost possibility.

    "As the Mammoth n Chief, preserving the Mammoth n''s strength is my responsibility." Raaha sighed as he stared at Gann, "If you wish to stay behind, I won''t force you otherwise. You can take care of the Mammoth Treasury until the day a stronger Mammoth n returns to Sumatra."

    "You''re indeed the most capable of fleeing from Brangara."

    Raaha then stared at Vha, "Please begin the transfer process of the Mammoth Treasury."

    "¡­Alright." Vha nodded and approached Gann, "It''ll be a bit painful at the start but please bear with me while your brain turns into a biome."

    "Okay," Gann nodded with a serious expression, watching as a stream of light entered her from Vha, beginning the transfer process.

    Only the Empyrean Tusk possessing the Mammoth Treasure could form a biome in its brain. As the transfer began, the biome in Vha''s brain turned unstable. Everything of value, including the Mammoth Elders was sucked into the Mammoth Treasury, confined in its space until the transfer waspleted.

    Harr watched the transfer with a saddened expression and focused on her wrist, ''Dad, what should I do? I want to protect Gann, but at the same time, I''m terrified of facing Brangara. I''m not special like her. I''m average even amongst the Empyrean Tusks.''

    In response to her question, a translucent blob popped on her wrist and took on the face of Yennda. He stared into her eyes and retreated into her wrist. His thoughts resounded in her mind space immediately after.

    [Do whatever you''ll regret the least. I''ll support you with all my strength. You''re already stronger than all Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. We can work together to figure out a way to strengthen you further. What do you say?]

    Harr was silent, making her thoughts from Yennda as she felt conflicted, ''I want to flee from this ce, but based on the records, the Mammoth n branch from two millennia ago supposedly travelled for more than a century before reaching another Continent.''

    ''If I do that¡­'' She stared at her wrist, ''Dad only has Iron Grade strength. He''d die before we reached another continent. He''d already depressed enough as is. If he has to spend the remainder of his life in the Sandy-Grey Void¡­No! I want him to smile¡­with me¡­for however little possible.''

    She smiled wryly, in peace upon arriving at a conclusion, ''I don''t mind dying if I could experience a happy family time at least once.''

    She removed the mental blocks in her mind space, allowing her tomunicate with Yennda, ''Dad, I want to stay! Are you okay with it?''

    [Of course!]

    With a firmed gaze, Harr approached Gann and patted her on the shoulder, nodding resolutely.

    Gann''s eyes widened in shock in response as she blurted out, "No, it''s too risky!"

    "That''s alright," Harr smiled, "I''m too weak to make the trip. I might hold back the rest. So, I''ll stay behind and help you."

    "Besides, you need someone to talk to. Otherwise, it''ll get lonely."

    "Harr¡­" Gann trailed off, her voice slightly emotional, "I''ll keep you safe, I promise."

    The two women hugged each other, controlling their trembling bodies, aware that they were plunging themselves into absolute hell, all for a fighting chance of a liveable future.

    The atmosphere was sombre as all the Empyrean Tusks stared at the faces of each other, conflicted. Their youngest was brave enough to face danger while here they were, preparing to flee.

    However, even if they wanted to stay, they couldn''t. The sense of fear they felt overwhelmed them, preventing them from harnessing even a tenth of their power when facing Brangara. That was their greatest issue.

    Otherwise, the addition of their Secondary Nature of Kinesis Lantern Deity made them walking, talking natural disasters. In terms of battle strength, they were stronger than the Wean n''s Boar Kings.

    The problem was the instinct of fear engraved into their gics as a result of Brangara''s actions. That rendered them weak. Empyrean Boars were nothing to them, but Boar Kings triggered their sense of fear. If not for that, they would have tried to stay behind and fight for a future.

    Only Gann and Harr, as a consequence of being influenced by their Mystic Paths, were able to endure and ovee their instinctual fear.

    "It''s done." A weak voice resounded from Vha as blood dripped from all the orifices on her face. She wiped them and copsed to the floor, gasping in exhaustion while staring at Gann, "You now hold the Mammoth n''s foundation, Gann."

    "The Mammoth Treasury is yours."

 Chapter 674 Derivation of a Nature

    ??"Now that it''s done, let''s leave," Raaha said, only to be stopped by Gann immediately after. He stared at her in confusion, "Is something the matter?"

    "Chief, your power falls in the same category. As the Blessed Race of Sumatra, you too won''t be able to leave the continent."

    "You make sense," Raaha looked around as he grumbled, "If only Resha was here. I could have transferred the Mammoth Chief role to him."

    "Chief, do you mind if I say something?" Gann asked, curbing her hesitation as she was direct, "Please transfer your power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle to Orakha."

    "What?" Raaha was stunned that Gann was being too direct about her intentions, "Are you being serious now, Gann?"

    "Yes," Gann nodded, "Since you don''t seem willing to gain the power of a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle, this is our only other choice. Orakha will be able to handle the influence of bing one."

    ''Why the fuck is she talking about it out in the open like this?'' Orakha was startled by her words as his body froze up a little in response. He indeed had the intention of obtaining the power of both the Gold and Silver Empyrean Tentacles.

    But he was still in the process of making the preparations. After all, he didn''t wish to lose his power of Human Avatar and Mystic Eater in the process of obtaining the Gold and Silver Empyrean Tentacle powers.

    Honestly speaking, his powers were a lot more versatile than what he would be getting from fusing with the Gold and Silver Empyrean Tentacles. Only the revival capabilities of the Iron Empyrean Tentacle were useful to him.

    Hence, he was trying to think of a solution for the problem of implosion with his Human Avatar. He had enough Sumatra Gold to stabilise himself and not face any consequences. All he needed was a thought in the right direction and his strength would balloon even further while minimizing the risks.

    It was why he didn''t take action despite being present with multiple opportunities. But now, Gann''s words ced him in a tricky situation, feeling the gazes of all Empyrean Tusksnd on him.

    "What are your thoughts on it?" Raaha stared at Orakha, his words stunning everyone, "If you want the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power, you can have it. As Gann said, I won''t be able to leave Sumatra with it. So, I''m better off giving it to you."

    "Honestly speaking," Orakha sighed and revealed his thought, "Individually, the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power is stronger than the output of my Primary Nature. But now that I''ve started to sessfully harness more of the power of Sumatra Gold in my Human Avatar, I''m gradually reaching Mystic Grade strength. In a few decades, I''ll have power superior to a Mystic Tentacle."

    "Then¡­" Raaha stared at Harr, "Does Yahard Tusk wish to obtain the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power? Since you''re staying here, he''ll be able to wield it without issues."

    "I''ll bring him out." Harr excused herself and brought out her Settlement Leader, the one with the power of the Silver Empyrean Tentacle, Yahard Tusk.

    And the moment he heard the proposition, he kneeled on the ground with an expression overwhelmed by joy, "That''ll be my honour."

    "That''s done then." Raaha stared at Gann, "Anything else?"

    "Yeah," Gann nodded and stared at the Empyrean Tusks, "I need to give them all something."

    With a thought from her, the Mammoth Treasury manifested beside her. The six-storey tower brimmed with a suffocating might as Vha stared at it with a pitiful expression. It was her responsibility to protect the Mammoth Treasury. And now, she had given it up to Gann, despite being the 1st Empyrean Tusk.

    Once Gann reached maturity, she''d naturally gain the title of 1st Empyrean Tusk due to her strength. transferring ownership of the Mammoth Treasury to her would have been natural. But as Vha had done it prematurely, she feltcking.

    ''I can''t even protect the next generation. What the fuck do I exist for then?'' She clenched her hand into a fist, watching it tremble the moment she thought of the Celestial Boar, ''This¡­fear! I can''t seem to break out of it.''

    ''I''m running away like a coward!'' Her expression convulsed upon staring at the back of Gann, ''She has been doing everything in her power to create a future for us. As the leader of the Empyrean Tusks, I should have done something.''

    ''s! I''m nothing!'' She stared at the ceiling of the underground dome with a vacant gaze.

    In the meantime, the moment Mammoth Treasury fully stabilised itself, Gann entered it and walked to the centre of the ground floor, arriving at the centre as she stared at the empty field of grass before her.

    A thought from her and the ground convulsed, revealing a flight of stairs. She walked through it and arrived in an underground space. Every floor of the Mammoth Treasure was a world of its own, connected by a flight of stairs.

    The underground floor was hidden from others, revealed only to the Empyrean Tusk in possession of it. Until now, no Empyrean Tusk was able to enter it, as the entrance was too small to fit their ginormous bodies.

    However, as Gann had a human form, she could enter it freely. And now, she arrived at the underground floor, staring at the vast meadow that stretched endlessly, ''In terms of size, this floor alone equals the remaining six storeys of the Mammoth Treasury.''

    "Instead of leaving it alone like this, we could have farmed here." She muttered upon looking around, "Not only is this space stable, but it''s a perfect biome capable of sustaining life on its own. The Major Treasure''s influence has umted to a decent amount here."

    But it would still take dozens of thousands of years before the Mammoth Treasury finishes forming. By then, it would have ten storeys, and each storey would be as big as a world on its own. The entirety of the space inside the Mammoth Treasury currently would barely epass a tiny portion of a storey in the future.

    Due to the characteristics of the Mammoth Treasury, the Mammoth n stored Minor Treasures inside. Even when the Minor Treasures unleashed their pirs of light, the pirs of light were contained within the Mammoth Treasury.

    This served as their greatest foundation, as the Mammoth n didn''t have to rely on someone to carry their Minor Treasures for storage, something every other force had to employ.

    But the reason they didn''t take advantage of the space within the Mammoth Treasury was to prevent its development from being hindered by the actions of the Mammoth nsmen. They also didn''t see the need to use that space, since they had plenty of it within the biomes of the Empyrean Tusks themselves.

    Gann didn''t allow distracting thoughts to gue her as she walked through the underground storey and soon spotted the Major Treasure, the sole entity in this storey. It was in the shape of a liver, hovering two metres above the ground.

    A stream of light circted around it, forming twisted curves like a cluster of serpents engaged in a mating dance. From its ends, fragments of the light split off and dissipated, fusing with the surroundings.

    The Major Treasure was steadily influencing its surroundings, developing the Mammoth Treasury. Major Treasure¡ªArsenal!

    This was the true name of the Major Treasure contained within the Mammoth Treasury. The moment sheid eyes on it, the identity of the Major Treasure popped up in her mind space.

    She wasn''t surprised though, having already derived its identity through the information present in her inheritance. She had been targeting it all along, having made multiple preparations for it. It could be said that the one who understood the Major Treasure of Arsenal the most in the Mammoth n was her.

    "The Mammoth Ancestor selected the best possible option in her era. But that''scking for the current times, especially when considering the capabilities of the Major Treasure of Arsenal." She muttered.

    The Major Treasure of Arsenal had an extremely simple power. It retained the information of a Nature fused with it, capable of storing up to ten copies of the same¡ªsimr to a cultivator at the 10-Life Stage.

    However, since the Nature fused with it was the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s, Sumatra''s rule¡ªthat only one copy of its blessed race could exist¡ªinterfered with it, resulting in the Major Treasure of Arsenal containing only one copy of Thought Condensation.

    That was wasted potential, especially because any Nature could be granted to the Major Treasure of Arsenal and it could multiple it by ten. Meaning, ten people could inherit its power at a time.

    And if one of them were to die, the Major Treasure would immediately create the necessary copy of the Nature, allowing the owner to bestow it to another individual. If Gann were to load it up with Internal Inertial Gravity, it would have ten copies of the Nature.

    With that, she could bestow ten Empyrean Tusks with a Secondary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity. Or in the extreme case, she could bestow five Empyrean Tusks with Secondary and Tertiary Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Imagine an Empyrean Tusk with all three Natures filled by Internal Inertial Gravity. Now, that was an extremely powerful existence, able to unleash destructive power on the level of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    Of course, Mahira Tusk wanted to control all the future generations of Mystic Empyrean Tentacles. It was why she ced the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle in the Major Treasure of Arsenal.

    During her era, the sole Mystic Grade Pranic Beast was a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. The Mammoth n had no one else that could be considered a mortal enemy, since she had annihted all the Mudroppers.

    So, she was of the mind that as long as the Mammoth n controlled the power of Sumatra''s Blessed Race, it meant that the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle that appeared every era would be a Mammoth nsman.

    That meant a steady stream of Mystic Transcendents that would join her faction in the Transcendent Worlds. She hadid down a solid foundation for the Mammoth n, one that needn''t be changed if not for the arrival of Brangara.

    "I apologise in advance, Ancestor." Gann bowed before the Major Treasure of Arsenal as she took out the Mammoth nsman Vir in his Nature Weapon form, "But the situation requires me to strengthen ourselves to the utmost level. For that, I need a stronger Mammoth n."

    "This is the only option avable," Saying so, she activated both Dance of Annihtion and Dance of Recovery on Vir''s Nature Weapon form, eliciting screams from thetter. She poured her influence into him, silencing him in a matter of seconds, numbing his mind first.

    ''Focus on the principles!'' She thought and went through her umtions, retracing the thoughts of Mahira Tusk, ''Weaponisation is something she created through Internal Inertial Gravity.''

    By developing Internal Inertial Gravity to the extreme, Mahira Tusk derived the Nature of Weaponisation. The application started as a Skill, and was gradually elevated to the level of a Prime Skill; eventually, when her body, mind, and soul harmonised with the power to a conceptual level, she evolved ordingly, deriving the Secondary Nature of Weaponisation.

    Gann focused on it, intending to apply the reverse on Vir''s Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation. The goal was to return it to its roots, creating a Mystic Grade version of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    It wasn''t just one time that the Mammoth nsman''s power had been built to the extreme to result in another Nature. The first time was by Mahira Tusk. And after multiple observations, adding onto her recent sh, Gann figured out the principles behind the second time this had been achieved.

    And the one who achieved it was none other than Brangara, when he created the Nature of Cultivator.

 Chapter 675 Internal Derivative Refiner

    ??Mystic Bone Art allowed Mammoth nsmen to transform into Pranic Beast that they had fused with at the Body Stage. This was their gic capability. Even children had this capability. They only had to enter the Body Stage to gain ess to the power.

    When a Mammoth nsman transforms into a Pranic Beast, their actual bodies will be housed in a space formed within their Spirit Containers, simr to a biome. Though connected, both their Mammoth nsman bodies and Pranic Beast bodies were different.

    The principle of conservation of mass applied to even Sumatra. When Mammoth nsmen transformed, they were employing the power of an Empyrean Tusk''s biome, which was an effect derived from Internal Inertial Gravity.

    And when Brangara consumed Mammoth n children through Voracious Nature, he umted their gic characteristics. Eventually, while surviving on a strict diet of Mammoth n children flesh, and upon being able to use Mystic Bone Art, Brangara obtained the same characteristics.

    Him adapting to this extreme situation derived the power of an Empyrean Tusk, associated with the creation of biomes, simr to the Mammoth nsmen in his body. It ended up manifesting as the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator.

    That''s why in Brangara''s case, he could assume two different forms¡ªhuman and Pranic Beast. His Spirit Container had developed a biome within it that housed one of his bodies in either form.

    In the case of the Mammoth nsmen, this was a characteristic. That''s why every time they transformed, Prana was expended ordingly, because their Spirit Containers were shrinking or expanding the space within it ordingly to spit out the body or retract it.

    But in Brangara''s case, the characteristic had be a Nature, resulting in a biome that was maintained at itsrgest size, with arge enough door to pull in and out his Pranic Beast form. It was why he didn''t have any Prana expenditure for transformation, since the space in his Spirit Container didn''t have to change.

    Brangara ended up deriving the power of Internal Inertial Gravity to another extreme, resulting in the Nature of Cultivator. This was the actual culprit that turned him insane.

    Simr to the Nature of Weaponisation, Cultivator too was a Nature closely in harmony with an Empyrean Tusk. This made Brangara susceptible to the influence of an Empyrean Tusk, simr to how the Mammoth n Vir was susceptible to Gann''s influence.

    It was why the greater the number of Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity in his Astral Chart, the stronger Brangara had been influenced. His Tertiary Nature of Cultivator created arge doorway that conducted the influence of Internal Inertial Gravity into his being.

    This was what resulted in his state of being more Empyrean Tusk than an Empyrean Tusk towards the end of Sumatra Chronicles. It was why no matter how much he wanted to stay sane, Brangara became maddened with rage the moment he spotted an Empyrean Tusk.

    But now, Cultivator had been morphed into Voracious Cultivator. That was why the Celestial Boar had a better grasp of his emotions. Only Gann was able to harness a strong reaction out of him, and even that had its limitations, as she observed at the Zahara Kingdom.

    When his family was threatened, he was able to swallow his hatred for Gann and send a body to assist his family. Had his Nature not been Voracious Cultivator but simply Cultivator, he would have been relentlessly chasing after Gann with both his bodies.

    When she faced him directly, it was when everything clicked for Gann, allowing her to understand the process through which Brangara derived the Nature of Cultivator and how she could do the same through Internal Inertial Gravity.

    This was when her overview of In changed, able to observe him with greater awe. The Nature of Cultivator she possessed might seem simr to Brangara''s, but in essence, it waspletely different.

    Her Cultivator was derived from Cooter nsmen. This was an effect that could be reached when Subtle Terrain Domination was taken to the extreme. It was why when she entered the Nature slot of someone and unleashed the influence of her Nature of Cultivator, they gained a human form.

    Subtle Terrain Domination was creating a space in which this body was stored. The end result of both Natures of Cultivator was the same but the process they achieved it couldn''t be simr.

    Gann hadn''t researched Maroppa''s Nature of Cultivator, for she hadn''t had the time to do so, and since she already achieved what she wanted by understanding the mechanism behind her and Brangara''s Nature of Cultivator.

    The power she wanted to gain was the principle behind the creation of Weaponisation and Cultivator. It took advantage of Mystic Bone Art and Internal Inertial Gravity in a certain way, which had significant potential.

    She equipped herself onto the Nature slot of an Empyrean Zinger¡ªwith the Secondary Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination. This allowed her to better control Vir''s body, able to pause the process wherever she pleased.

    Only Vir, with the Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation, was perfectly susceptible to her influence. Anyone else, even with a Gold Grade Nature of Weaponisation wouldn''t be under her perfect control, causing missteps during the process.

    Even missing a single beat would result in an implosion. If she didn''t have the Mammoth nsman Vir in her possession, Gann wouldn''t have dared attempt this.

    It took her a couple of days, at the end of which she stared at the Nature Weapon in her hand that now had a Mystic Grade Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity. Honestly, as long as she fuses this with a talented Mammoth nsman, they''d be a powerhouse.

    But that wasn''t enough, as her goals spanned beyond. Now that she had obtained the Mystic Grade Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity, Gann began to derive it once again, arriving at the Mystic Grade Nature of Weaponisation, taking a bit less than two days this time.

    She repeated the process, constantly changing Vir''s Nature Weapon form, using her influence to alter his mind ordingly. And whenever necessary, she used Dance of Recovery to revert him to human form.

    Immediately after, she used Dance of Annihtion to turn him into Nature Weapon form, looping the process. She kept it up for days, smiling upon seeing that Vir''s condition was no different from living in an extreme state.

    She maintained the process for over a year, constantly telling the nervous Mammoth n to stay put until she was done. Since they had transferred the Mammoth Treasury to her, they couldn''t tell her otherwise.

    She could do whatever she wanted with the Mammoth Treasury, since that became her responsibility. And under her constant urge, they continued to remain in their hiding spot,pleting their preparations to travel through the Sandy-Grey Void.

    They were constructing a giant ship, with the materials sourced solely from the tusks of the Empyrean Tusks. Maroppa was infusing her power into it, stabilising the structure through three pieces of Sumatra Gold that Orakha had lying extra.

    They''ll seamlessly integrate the ship with Maroppa''s Spirit Weapons, ensuring it can withstand the Sandy-Grey Void without issues. As it was aplicated construction, it was taking time, even with thebined efforts of all Empyrean Tusks, Raaha, Maroppa, and Orakha.

    As a result, they could wait until Gann did her thing. And a year after remaining in the extreme state, a change erupted in the Nature Weapon form of Vir.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Derivative Refiner!

    The Mammoth nsman Vir only had a Secondary Nature, with his Primary and Tertiary Nature slots being empty. And now, through keeping him in an extreme state where his Nature continued to alternate between Internal Inertial Gravity, Weaponisation, and Cultivator, he gradually adapted, resulting in a brand-new Nature, one with change as its power.

    Internal Derivative Refiner was capable of deriving Natures from an Empyrean Tusk''s existence. That was its power. As a Mystic Grade Nature, its power was on a whole other level. As all Mammoth nsmen had Empyrean Tusk genes, depending on the quality and concentration of their genes, Internal Derivative Refiner could condense a Nature rted to the characteristics of an Empyrean Tusk in them. Weaponisation, Cultivator, Internal Inertial Gravity, Empyrean Incubator, Mystic Bone, Storage Lantern, etc.

    However, the Mammoth nsman must possess the Nature of Internal Derivative Refiner first. And, this Nature was a one-

    time use, simr to the Nature of Phells¡ªNeedle Mine!

    Once used, it would derive the characteristics into a Nature and vanish. The user would also need to have the necessary knowledge, otherwise it wouldn''t condense any Nature and simply be expended needlessly.

    It was a major waste of a Mystic Grade Nature, having it be a single-use Nature. However, Gann nned to make it a part of the Major Treasure of Arsenal, able to use it without issues.

    Now that she had sessfully created her intended Nature, she focused on the Major Treasure of Arsenal, activating Subtle Terrain Domination. Gradually, she seeped her influence into the Major Treasure, taking over eight months to do so.

    Following that, she identified the Nature of Thought Condensation that had been fused into the Major Treasure of Arsenal, using Subtle Terrain Domination to erase it bit by bit, taking ample care to avoid damaging the Major Treasure.

    Boom!

    The Mammoth Treasury rumbled as the influence¡ªfrom the Major Treasure of Arsenal¡ªin it began to flow out. Gradually, it formed a wave and entered the Major Treasure of Arsenal, called back to recover from the damage it was sustaining.

    ''I need to finish it soon.'' Sweat covered her forehead as Gann intensified her focus. The damage she does to the Major Treasure could heal as it absorbs its influence from the Mammoth Treasury.

    But the moment it absorbs all of the influence it had generated upon the Mammoth Treasury over twelve millennia, it would be unable to recover any longer. So, she had toplete her process before that happened. Otherwise, the Major Treasure of Refiner would be permanently damaged.

    ''Faster! Faster!'' She thought and harnessed copious amounts of Prana from her biomes to use Subtle Terrain Domination with, keeping a mental note of her pending work and the amount of the Major Treasure''s influence left in the Mammoth Treasury.

    "Is this¡­for the better or worse?" Raaha stared at the figure of the crumbling Mammoth Treasury, sighing as he didn''t know anymore. He never felt socking in confidence as the Mammoth n Chief.

    Originally, he was confident, because from the moment he took position as the Mammoth n Chief, not a single Empyrean Tusk had been killed by the Boar King. However, after the merger, too many variables urred.

    Even though he tried his best to keep everything in check, things spiralled out of his control. The strength of the variables and Brangara had been growing at an exponential pace while he remained stagnant.

    And the moment he announced the decision to flee Sumatra Continent, he lost all confidence in himself. That was why he wasn''t in the least opposed to the idea of transferring his power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle. He felt he was no longer suited to the task.

    ''I don''t know anymore. Whatever ought to happen will happen.'' In resignation, he sat cross-legged on the floor and observed the Mammoth Treasury continue to crumble. Multiple streaks of light burst out through the rubble, entering the bodies of the Empyrean Tusks ording to their affinity.

    Gann had already decided upon the Empyrean Tusks that would fuse with the Minor Treasures in the Mammoth Treasury. The Empyrean Tusks stared at the crumbling Mammoth Treasury with aplicated gaze, feelingcking to wield the power of a Minor Treasure each.

    Finally, two years since she had entered the Mammoth Treasury, Gann walked out, amidst the rubble of a now copsed Mammoth Treasury. Her weak steps disyed her exhaustion, but her face expressed abundant tion.

    She slowly walked towards Vha and grabbed her arm, "Please follow the knowledge I''m streaming into you."

    "Alright," Vha didn''t resist and absorbed the information being inscribed on her skeleton by Gann. Her eyes lit up in shock as a voracious stream of power spiked out of Gann and seeped into her, upying her Tertiary Nature slot.

    "Now, follow the instructions." Gann said, her voice weary, but her eyes glinting with maniacal radiance, ''I guess gics never lies. I''m most exhrated when creating new concepts, just like In.''

    As Vha followed the instructions in her Bone Slip and activated the Nature of Internal Derivative Refiner in her Tertiary Nature slot, her Primary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity whirred into life, drawing up copious amounts of her Prana.

    It gradually concentrated into her Tertiary Nature slot, taking position as the effect of Internal Derivative Refiner was fully consumed.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator!

    "T-This is?" Vha stared in absolute shock, unable to understand how in a mere few minutes, she managed to condense a Nature, that too of Cultivator. Instinctively, she realised that she could now cultivate through the Life Stage, able to freely switch between human and Pranic Beast forms even without Gann''s assistant.

    Vha stood still like a statue, still processing what had happened. But in the meantime, Gann approached the 2nd Empyrean Tusk, Rhana, and grabbed her hands, "Follow my instructions."

    A few minutester, Rhana was still as a statue, just like Vha. But ignoring the duo, Gann approached the 3rd Empyrean Tusk and grabbed her hand, "Follow my instructions."

    "Follow my instructions."

 Chapter 676 The Silent Tusk

    ??Primary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    Secondary Nature¡ªKinesis Lantern Deity!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator!

    Now, armed with three Natures, the Empyrean Tusks were stronger than ever. They were no longer dependent on Gann to move around in stealth, able to assume human forms through their Tertiary Nature.

    Moreover, just switching between the human and Empyrean Tusk forms resulted in a power output on par with a Gold Grade Nature. After all, an Empyrean Tusk was just too massive. A tornado was generated every time Gann switched forms due to the resulting expansion and contraction of space.

    ''I am strong now.'' Gann thought as she stared at her hand, observing the waves of Prana circting through the blood underneath her skin. The Major Treasure of Arsenal had fused with her liver, bing part of her power.

    Secondary Nature¡ªWeaponisation!

    With a thought from her, one of the ten copies of Internal Derivative Refiner became absorbed into her Weaponisation, allowing her to automate the process that she had done to Vir. A secondter, her power changed.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    "Phew¡­" She exhaled softly, watching her figure sink into the ground, resulting in a terraneous crater. Her Secondary Nature was a Mystic Grade version of Internal Inertial Gravity. The moment it formed, her body''s density billowed to a whole new level, to an extent even she was unable to handle for a moment.

    "What''s that? What is happening to you?" Raaha shouted in shock while the Empyrean Tusks moved to help Gann.

    "It''s¡­alright!" Gann said, grunting as her words resulted in a sonic boom that sent everyone flying. She closed her eyes and focused on her Secondary Nature, adjusting to it a few secondster.

    Her eyes shot open as she walked out of the crater, no longer damaging the surroundings. She stared at the ground she stood upon, noticing that the traces she left behind were even more minute aspared to before.

    An Empyrean Tusk in human form was able to move without leaving behind a footprint. But now, things had improved to a whole new level.

    Gann approached Orakha and leaped faintly, making a vertical spin beforending on his hand. She extended her right hand and used the edge of the nail growing on her index finger to rest upon a strand of thin hair growing from the back of Orakha''s middle finger.

    The point of contact was minimal, a fraction of a millimetre. But the strand of hair bent only to a microscopic level. To the naked eye, it hadn''t budged in the slightest. The weight of her body, including the biomes she carried in her human form, wasn''t exerted externally.

    "How¡­is she doing this?" Vha stared at Gann, failing to process the scene ying out before her, "This level of control isn''t realistic."

    "I''m not done yet." Gann expressed softly as she lightly flicked her index finger and leaped into the sky, reaching a height of a kilometre. It was as if she wasn''t even a gram heavy, for the flick only ruffled the strand of hair on Orakha''s arm.

    Upon reaching a kilometre in height, Prana billowed out of her body as Gann also activated her Primary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity. Combining the two Natures, she assumed Empyrean Tusk form, silent in the transformation.

    No wind was generated by the transformation. As her human form was reyed by the Empyrean Tusk form, the air that was pushed out was so seamlessly absorbed by her trunk that there were no sounds or wind apanying her transformation.

    The exoskeleton covering the trunk extended to form a bone needle that nownded on Orakha''s hand, causing him to grunt in pain as creaking sounds resounded from his arm. But that was it.

    Even after she assumed Empyrean Tusk form, she was able to control the weight of such a massive being that despite holding it firmly, Orakha''s arm hadn''t shattered.

    No other Empyrean Tusk was able to replicate the effect. Even when they used Internal Inertial Gravity, when they moved, the Empyrean Tusks thundered the earth and left massive craters upon every step.

    But armed with two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, with one of them being at the Mystic Grade, Gann was pretty much a silent mountain. In the future, she could actually charge at her enemies, who wouldn''t know anything unless they were seeing her. Though caught unaware would silently be stomped to death by a charging Empyrean Tusk.

    The Silent Tusk!

    The thought popped into the minds of everyone as Gann reverted to her human form. She lithelynded beside a stunned Orakha and asked, "Uncle, can you convey the news of Yamahara to Vir and In?"

    "I can, for Vir." Orakha regained his bearings a few secondster and controlled his bewilderment to speak, "But I have no idea where In might be."

    "Please search in the vicinity of Influenced Regions. There''s a possibility he might be there." Gann said, "If he''s hole up in preparations, he''ll be defeated when he reveals himself, since he doesn''t know the recent changes to the Wean n."

    "Can I count on you for that?" Gann asked as she eyed Maroppa, "It seems you''ve made up your mind about leaving Sumatra Continent. Can you help me with this before you leave?"

    "¡­Fine." Orakha sighed, not having the mood to think of anything anymore. He had plenty of ns to strengthen himself, but was no longer confident upon witnessing Yamahara. ''That one guy can elevate the Wean n''s strength at an exponential pace. No matter how much we amass strength, we''ll be drowned by an endless swarm of Boar Kings. And even if we could endure against that horde, there''s still the celestial Boar waiting at the end, with Yarsha Zahara acting as his shield.''

    Capable of absorbing and gaining control over the effects of all Natures, Yarsha Zahara was a terrifying shield protecting Brangara. The synergy between the two of them already resulted in a headache-inducing situation. But adding Boar Kings further made things worse.

    The icing on the cake for the Wean n was Yamahara, an ultimate existence capable of wielding the power of any existence whose blood he absorbs. And this was upon his birth.

    Orakha had no idea how much Yamahara would grow and be capable of harnessing the power he had been blessed with. ''As a living Minor Treasure, he breaks every single logic of Sumatra. How are we supposed to deal with such an existence?''

    Upon arriving at this line of thought, Orakha wondered something. What was his objective? Why was he trying so hard to face the Wean n? And most important of all, what did he have to gain from this conflict?

    Nothing! That was his answer! There was nothing he could gain from this conflict other than pain and misery. His goal was to live an unfettered life alongside a happy family. It was unfortunate that In had fanned the mes, but anyhow, the woman he fell in love with was Maroppa. Her existence remained well-hidden until now. Only the Empyrean Tusks knew that she was the Mudropper. Even Vir had no idea, though he had suspicions regarding her. But seeing as how inconspicuous Maroppa had been until now, she was no longer the focus of his attention.

    As Vir had plenty of things to busy himself with, he didn''t bother unearthing Maroppa''s identity. However, despite everything, Orakha didn''t feel safe enough to start a family.

    Nowhere on Sumatra was it safe. Brangara probably had enough methods to track Orakha. He hadn''t done that only because he had a lot to protect. But once the Wean n became stronger, no longer requiring his active protection, he''d start hunting all over Sumatra, simr to his lone wolf days as the Empyrean Boar King.

    With Brangara''s speed, even if Orakha remained on the run with Maroppa, it was just a matter of time before he was caught. Therefore, his only option was to flee Sumatra.

    Thankfully, both he and Maroppa were Gold Grade existence, able to live more than a millennium. So, they could wait a century before starting a new family in another Continent. With their strength, they''ll have an easier time surviving anywhere.

    "I''ll send a body for your consumption once we reach the Gaja Enve." Orakha stared at Yahara Tusk and nodded with a helpless gaze, "You''ll receive the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power following that."

    From their current location, the closest Enve was the Gaja Enve, which needed a month for the Empyrean Boar King to traverse at his top sprinting speed. Since the Mammoth n intended to leave while ensuring traces of their existence weren''t leaked, they''ll take a safer, slower route.

    They''d take anywhere between three and five years to reach the Gaja Enve. It was slow, but it was better than rushing at their top speed and being discovered by Brangara. After all, Varahan Enve was the only other Enve in the region.

    As both Enves bordered Sumatra, Brangara typically traversed along the border and was able to visit the Gaja Enve at the fastest speed. Hence, their priority was to ensure no news of their travel reached his ears.

    As long as he remains ignorant of their intentions, he wouldn''t head to the Gaja Enve.

    While Orakha sent his two bodies to the Dralh Sea, intending tomunicate with Vir and then search for In, the Mammoth n finished the construction of a ship that could sail through the Dralh Sea.

    Using the three pieces of Sumatra Gold, they constructed a massive biome within the ship,rge enough to house a mountain range''s worth of resources. Once it''s fully filled up, they''d begin their journey.

    "Chief," Gann approached Raaha, "Since you''ll be transferring your power to Yahard Tusk, to ensure you don''t lose your cultivation, I can impart upon you a Nature."

    She didn''t exin the function of Internal Derivative Refiner. After all, she had no reason to, since Raaha was leaving Sumatra. It was her decision, at the end of the day, and she intended to ensure no information about the Major Treasure of Arsenal was leaked out, even to the Mammoth n.

    Everyone only knew that she had done something to the Major Treasure, but were ignorant about the specifics.

    "Alright, do as you please." Raaha sighed,cking the fighting spirit that he had in the past.

    Gann touched his hand and seeped her Prana into it, calcting based on the Empyrean Tusk characteristics she perceived in him through the power of Internal Derivative Refiner, ''I can grant him Weaponisation, but there are risks associated with it. The Chief doesn''t seem all that suitable to possess an umtive power.''

    Weaponisation, Cultivator, Empyrean Incubator, Storage Lantern, Mystic Bone, Empyrean 100, and Internal Inertial Gravity; they were the Nature she knew how to awaken in a Mammoth nsman through Internal Derivative Refiner.

    Of them, Empyrean Incubator, Mystic Bone, and Empyrean 100 were something her predecessor hadplete knowledge about. That''s how she granted Grehha the Nature of Empyrean Incubator and helped Resha obtain both Mystic Bone and Empyrean 100.

    Mystic Bone closely mimicked the battle state of Empyrean Tusks. Resha added the inspiration of an Empyrean Snapper''s Subtle Terrain Domination and the functions of the Major Treasure of Weapon to Mystic Bone Art and derived Mystic Bone.

    Simrly, he derived Empyrean 100 from the functions of the Major Treasure of Pet while remaining in an extreme state¡ª

    having lost his Spirit Container.

    The methods were already present in the inheritance from the Supreme Tusk. It didn''t take Gann much effort to figure out a path to derive it through Internal Derivative Refiner. As she focused on Raaha, she thought, ''He doesn''t have the Fragment Disease, so I won''t be able to give him the Pranic Beast form of an Empyrean Tusk even when I grant him Internal Inertial Gravity. Then, there''s only one other option.''

    "You can start." She stared at Yahard Tusk who assumed his Silver Empyrean Tentacle form and approached one of Raaha''s bodies that were split from the stack.

    "I''ll live up to my expectations, Chief." Yahard Tusk stated with emotion as he stared at the lone body of Raaha before him.

    "Go ahead," Raaha inhaled a deep breath as his body was swallowed up by Yahard Tusk.

    Immediately in response, the rules of the Mystic Tentacle race took action, deciding which one of the two would wield the Nature of Thought Condensation. But since Yahard Tusk had swallowed Raaha, the rules made him the winner.

    ''Now!'' Right as the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle began to flow out of the 9-Life Stage Raaha, Gann seeped Internal Derivative Refiner into him and made it take the position of his now empty Primary Nature.

    Immediately in response, it drew Empyrean Tusk characteristics from the depths of his being and condensed a power, stabilising the 9-Life Stage cultivation of Raaha.

    Primary Nature¡ªEmpyrean 100!

    "This is¡­Resha''s power." Raaha observed his state, feeling his heart thump in excitement. He sighed immediately after, ''But I am a failure anyway. So, this is wasted on me.''

    "Transform once, Chief." Gannughed, "You''ll be surprised."

    "Fine," Raaha sighed and activated his transformation, stunned to see him transform into a figure of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle made out of tusk bone powder, the same that he had transformed into hundreds of times. "This is¡­?"

    "You lost Thought Condensation, but you built your Spirit Container into the body of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle. That remains as is," Gann grinned, "Empyrean 100 recognised it as your first body."

    "You can now transform into a hundred Pranic Beasts." She said and continued to seep Prana into his body through his hands, sending in two more Natures of Internal Derivative Refiner.

    "And this is to keep you strong so that you can continue to fulfil your duties as the Mammoth n Chief. If it''s you, I''m sure you can handle the resulting influence." She said, watching Raaha''s shock burst into one of fiery youth, for an extremely simple reason. He now wielded the power of a Deity, two of them in fact.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    No matter how bad the situation seemed, this recovered some of his confidence, ''Though we''re fleeing Sumatra, until the day I die, I''ll at least continue my duty and not embarrass the title of the Mammoth n Chief!''

 Chapter 677 Letâ€™s Visit Inala

    <h4>Chapter 677 Let¡¯s Visit In</h4>

    Dralh Sea, Abode of the Mystics!

    Situated in the Dralh Sea''s Abyss Ring was a mountain that reached a height of 14 kilometres, the tallest in the region. The entire mountain radiated copious amounts of Prana, littered with Spirit Eaters producing Parute Fruits that fell on the ground upon ripening.

    The Parute Fruits enriched the soil with Prana, improving the quality of the mountain. Artificially constructed, it became the sacred grounds for Mystic Humans, named their originnds.

    Constructed at the peak of the mountain purely using Zarzelite was a pce, referred to as the Abode of the Mystics. Due to the characteristics of the mineral, the entire pce shone with a gentle light, emanating a mystifying feeling.

    Due to the massive waves of Prana circting across Mystic Mountain thanks to the actions of the Spirit Eaters, the pce emanated a sacred feeling.

    However, though it was called a pce, the building was small, barely upying 10,000 square metres in area, the size of a square with the sides spanning 100 metres. The main building was constructed as a dome, with conical leaf-patterned outgrowths across the spherical surface.

    Within the pce floors constructed out of Zarzelite, there was a circr patch, revealing soil within. The soil was damn, rich with nutrients constantly funnelling into it. Mystic Mountain too had been constructed by mimicking the Spirit Pools of the Cooter n.

    It absorbed nutrients from the Dralh Sea, especially during the Death Hour when copious amounts of minerals were gushed out. The minerals absorbed traces of Prana resultant from the Parute Fruits mixing into the mountain, bing enriched in response as they filled the Spirit Pool within the pce.

    Affixed in the sole Spirit Pool at the peak of the Mystic Mountain was a Spirit Eater that Vir had gained possession of from Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. It was steadily absorbing nutrients from the Spirit Pool and producing Parute Seeds.

    Seated twenty metres before it in a meditative pose atop a golden lotus was Vir, breathing in and out slowly. With every inhale, he drew in the Prana mixed with the air and absorbed it through the blood in his lungs. And slowly, he exhaled out turbid air.

    The golden lotus generated a special influence, one on par with a Major Treasure, but geared to a living being''s body. As he breathed in and out, his body absorbed the influence and steadily umted strength, growing tougher by an infinitesimal amount with every breath.

    His tail shed once, gathering all the Parute Seeds produced by the Spirit Eater and poured them into a sealed treasury nearby. Followed by soft footsteps, a youth entered the pce and bowed at the entrance.

    After remaining silent for a few minutes, Vir uttered a soft tone, filled with dignity, "Enter."

    The youth was Nez, the first Mystic Human that had appeared from the Dralh Sea. He had grown a bit over the years, now more informed and armed with a decent wealth of experience.

    His expression was zealous as he walked softly and approached a second golden lotus that was positioned adjacent to Vir. He approached it and took a seat on it, scrunching up immediately as a powerful stream of influence flooded his being.

    His mind space felt the pressure the most, causing the data to manifest tangible outside his body. He gradually gathered his bearings and generated Prana, absorbing the tangible data back into his mindspace.

    Soon, he adjusted to the intensity of the influence generated by the tform, feeling his body gradually strengthen in response. The golden lotus was Vir''s Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp.

    The reason there were two of them was simple. The moment Gann used the Mammoth n Vir to generate the Nature of Internal Derivative Refiner to be housed in the Major Treasure of Arsenal, he was considered dead.

    The Mystic Human Vir was no longer inhibited in his cultivation after that. The moment he sensed the opportunity, he directly entered the 2-Life Stage and had been focused on steadily cultivating his second body.

    And the moment he gained a second body, his Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp replicated itself. Simr to how a Major Treasure''s influence builds up an Influenced Region, by concentrating its influence, the Mystic Human Stamp gained a second piece.

    It did consume a stupid amount of Prana though. Thankfully, the Dralh Sea had plenty of food and an extremely limited number of predators. Due to repeated invasions from the Bludders and overcrowding of Phells, the powerful Pranic Beasts that once inhabited the Dralh Sea thinned out rapidly.

    The scant few survivors were living within the Abyss Ring. And of course, Vir didn''t want powerful enemies to live at his doorstep. Hence, he systematically eliminated them, using the Prana he generated by consuming them to grow his second Mystic Human Stamp.

    Currently, there were a total of 814 Mystic Humans excluding him and Ruvva. This was from a million Free Humans attempting the process. The results were extremely satisfactory for him, for 814 Mystic Humansid down a solid foundation.

    That wasn''t all. Once a year, Knork Ind would send a talented batch of Free Humans who had gone through the mode of education Vir had created. They''d attempt the process of bing Mystic Humans.

    Knork Ind''s poption was currently at four million. With the Mystic Humans giving protection and resources, not to mention expanding the size of the ind artificially, enough space had been made to ustom ten million humans.

    Other than the ones left to maintain the poption, every other child would aim to be a Mystic Human. Vir aimed to have at least a hundred thousand Free Humans attempt the process every year.

    That would result in about a hundred Mystic Humans, if their quality was good. Being able to add a hundred Mystic Humans every year was an ample amount. It would take a decade to reach that point, following which the ce would usher in a virtuous cycle.

    The kids of Mystic Humans were born as Free Humans, but their sess rate in bing a Mystic Human was significantly higher than the Free Humans of Knork Ind. Once the strengths of the Mystic Humans stabilise and they start having children, the Dralh Sea will truly be a stronghold.

    And as their leader, Vir hadpletely whitewashed his image as a virtuous leader. Not that he stopped being his scummy self, but he simply had no reason or opportunity to do so. His strength had reached such a height that he started maintaining a fa?¡ìade.

    On a nearby mountain was Peikaha, the Spirit Eater Guardian. He had a Human Avatar made out of Rutham, revived and controlled by a Spirit Eater. He was busy refining Zarzelite using Mystic Kinesis Art.

    Though the refining efficiency was limited, as it wasn''t Kirenal, it was still able to refine Zarzelite. The efficiency was around seventy percent of refining Kirenal into Rutham.

    Zarzelite, when refined fully, produced the Gold Grade mineral, Tratham. It had the property of gentle heat psychokinesis, able to unleash the effect of psychokinesis through heat and light. The heat was warm at best while the light wasn''t ear-piercing. They merely acted as a medium to transmit psychokinesis.

    The waves of psychokinesis it unleashed varied ording to the shape and size of the Tratham. The waves bombarded all forms of matter, but other than acting as a form of force, they didn''t do anything.

    Varied angles and intensities of push were all this wave of psychokinesis was capable of. Unlike Rutham, Tratham didn''t generate any impressive speeds, strength, and range for a Spirit Weapon.

    Currently, Vir managed to develop the Tratham into a boat. By coursing waves of psychokinesis through the water, the boat could travel at rapid speeds. The Mystic Humans were already travelling on such boats.

    The second variant was a shield, which unleashed psychokinesis on all iing projectiles, decelerating them rapidly until they stopped before reaching the shield. Vir threw a piece of rock at one such shield upon assuming Brangara''s appearance.

    The rock lost most of its momentum midway and produced a mild bang upon mming into the shield. If an army of Mystic Humans carried such shields, they''d be able to tank the throws from even the Royal Zinger.

    And thanks to their recovery speeds as Spirit Eaters, they''d be able to get back on their feet quickly even when breached. The strength of the force emitted through the psychokinesis varied in proportion to the amount of Prana expended.

    Hence, with therge reserve of Prana that all Mystic Humans possessed, their defensive capabilities were spectacr. Simrly, the psychokinesis could be emitted as a concentrated beam, resulting in an attack simr to the one unleashed by Boul Brimgan''s Kinesis Feline.

    Since hecked a ranged attack, Vir eventually swapped the Rutham out of his Mystic Ewworm''s tool and reced it with Tratham.

    As using Mystic Kinesis Art would cause him to lose Prana permanently, Vir instead relied on the influence generated by his Mystic Human Stamp to refine and strengthen his Tratham. All the other Mystic Humans were doing the same.

    Though the speed at which they could strengthen their Spirit Weapons wasn''t on par with Brimgan Royals, it was still a worthy trade-off as had significantly longer lifespans. So, they could afford a longer time to reach the 10-Life Stage and possibly umte enough of the Mystic Human Stamp''s influence in their Spirit Weapons to turn it into a Minor Treasure.

    Vir felt confident that they too could refine their tools into Spirit Weapons eventually through his method. Of course, the chances of it happening were far off in the future.

    Vir always stayed on his Mystic Human Stamp, constantly strengthening himself. The second Mystic Human Stamp was used by the other Mystic Humans. The duration they could stay on it depended on their contributions.

    ''The day I have ten Mystic Human Stamps is when my Mystic Humans will enter their heyday.'' Vir thought, snapping his finger once as he told Nez to leave. He blinked once and turned to his right, staring at Orakha to ask, "How long will you be using my Minor Treasure this time?"

    Orakha remained in silence until Nez left the pce and spoke, "I won''t be using it anymore."

    "What happened?" Vir''s expression turned serious upon staring at Orakha''sck of fighting spirit, "Did something happen to the Mammoth n."

    "Nothing happened¡­yet." Sighing in response, Orakha revealed information about Yamahara''s birth and everything he witnessed thetter do.

    "Boar Kings¡­?" Vir was stunned for a few minutes before nodding, feeling pressured by the fact, "That is indeed troublesome. But, confirm me something."

    He stared at Orakha to ask, "They''re the Boar King and not the Empyrean Boar King, right?"

    "Brana''s presence upon bing the Boar King indicated that his transformation was at the Expert Gold Grade," Orakha replied.

    "It''s not the end of the world then." Vir nodded, "My Mystic Humans can face the Boar Kings. We have an advantage in numbers. And at endgame, all of us will be pooling our strength. So, we have a significant fighting chance."

    "The Mammoth n will be leaving Sumatra." Orakha sighed and said, "And I n to leave with them too."

    "Are you¡­serious?" Vir was silent for a few seconds before asking, "What about the rest?"

    "Yennda is staying behind, but he''s prepared to die. Bl doesn''t care. He''s confident of seeding as long as he reaches the 10-Life Stage, so he''s staying too." Orakha trailed off, "Grehha¡­I''m not sure. He has expressed neither an interest of staying nor leaving Sumatra."

    "His daughter has been birthed, right? What''s he doing with her?" Vir asked next.

    "He has encased her in an Empyrean Incubator immediately upon being revived by Bl." Orakha said, "His daughter has remained in the state of a newborn since then."

    "I won''t stop you if you wish to leave, but I''m afraid leaving Sumatra isn''t up to us." Vir said and got up, stretching his joints to brisk himself, "While the Mammoth n is making ns to leave, let''s ask the guy who probably knows the best solution to the situation."

    "Do you know where In is?" Orakha asked in excitement.

    "I know the direction he wentst." Vir said and pointed at the Abyss Fall, "From the data I pulled out of the Pranic Beasts living here, I saw scenes of him entering the Abyss Fall."

    With a mild grunt, his newly forming body stayed behind on the Mystic Human Stamp while the mature body grabbed Orakha and jumped in the direction of Abyss Fall, "Let''s visit him, shall we?"

    "I want to know how much he has grown in this time."

 Chapter 678 Heâ€™s Waiting Inside

    ??"We have no idea how long it might take or if he''s even there at the bottom of the Abyss Fall!" Orakha shouted as he fell towards the Abyss Fall alongside Vir, "Won''t the influence send your stack out of whack?"

    "That''s the best part about being a Mystic Human." Vir grinned as he covered the duo with a submarine made out of Tratham, "Even if our bodies are split apart, we can easily recover the stack without issues. We have no influence to worry about."

    With a tug of his tail, arge amount of Parute Fruits stored in the tell fell into the submarine whose lid closed up as the duo took seats within. Psychokinesis whirred to the extreme, unleashing a powerful thrust as the submarine plunged deeper into the Abyss Fall, going against the water currents.

    Phells were pushed to the side as the submarine brushed past them. Some of them exploded, purposefully plunging their needle-shaped noses into each other in an effort to harm the speeding object past them.

    However, even the force behind their explosion was kept at bay by the force of psychokinesis constantly radiated by the submarine. As their surroundings darkened, Orakha regained his cool and asked, "Isn''t the risk too much?"

    "I can revive when I get killed, but you''vee with your mature body." He expressed his worry, "If this body of yours gets killed, your umtions would be halted to arge extent."

    "Well, this is the path In had used, so I''m sure there''s something at the end of this line for us," Vir said and casually chucked a few Parute Fruits into his mouth. "I don''t think he would die a dog''s death anywhere outside an Influenced Region. So, I''m pretty sure he''s alive."

    The duo continued to travel through the darkness for four months before they noticed a light, soon entering the hollow section underground. Propelled by Vir''s Mystic Grade psychokinesis, the submarine was faster than In''s, shortening the almost year''s journey to around five months.

    As they travelled through the stream of water, the figure of a farther away became highlighted in their vision. Staring at it, Virmented, "See! I knew there was something here."

    "This ce is...?" Orakha stared at the various streams of water heading towards the. He focused on the design of thendmass on the, immediately recalling an illustration published in Sumatra Chronicles, "This is the Ravaged Federation!"

    "In is making ns for the Fourth Major Disaster?"

    "Hahaha! Of course, he would do something like that." Vir burst intoughter as the submarine continued to approach the. He then stared a Orakha to say, "Can you mimic the presence of a Ravaged Tribesman? It seems the oceans of this are filled with Phells. Since we came here to find In, it won''t be nice to wreak havoc."

    "Give me a few minutes," Orakha said and began to arrange his Human Avatar, gradually modifying the presence he released. He absorbed some of the Tratham from Vir''s submarine and used it to make the changes.

    Following that, he released the presence of a Ravaged Tribesman and coursed it through the submarine, observing the Phells drop their aggressiveness towards them. "I can maintain this effect on you within my Spirit Weapon range. So, stay close to me. Otherwise, the Phells will try to jump you."

    "Alright," Vir nodded as the submarinended in the middle of the ocean, following which he steered it towardsnd, approaching the closest city, Myorc City. In a mere five months, they hadpleted the journey.

    He retracted the submarine and walked alongside Orakha, observing a couple of Mystic Eaters take refuge in his clothes, coiling around his midriff to generate the presence of a Ravaged Tribesman. "Let''s start searching for In."

    "I don''t think that would be necessary anymore," Orakha said and pointed at the people on the shore making inspections on their ships. It was daybreak and they had just returned from their fishing trip, haulingrge batches of Phells from the ocean.

    Of the people working there, one middle-aged man stared at the duo of Vir and Orakha, waving at them.

    "Do you know who he is?" Vir asked as he stared at Orakha, "He''s behaving familiarly with us."

    "First time I''m seeing him." Orakha stared at the Mystic Eater concealed in his sleeve, stating upon observing its reaction, "He''s a Ravaged Tribesman and doesn''t have any simrities to a Zinger."

    "The two of you must be neers." The middle-aged man was Rattac, the enthusiastic individual who weed In. Staring at the duo, he eximed in awe, "Long ago, I met a guy who came from the ocean simr to the two of you."

    "Did he say his name?" Vir asked.

    "Let me say a few things about the Ravaged Federation first." Rattac said and weed the duo to the ce, "Even in the Ravaged Federation, our Myorc City prides itself in being extremely open and easygoing about life."

    He brought the duo to the entrance of Myorc City, greeting the people along the way.

    "Did you see it?" Vir whispered to Orakha as he transformed his ears alone into the Empyrean Boar King''s for an instant.

    "Yeah..." Orakha nodded, watching the bodies of his Mystic Eaters faintly tremble in response, "The frequency isn''t audible to human ears, but this is the Zinger shriek."

    "He''s here, alright," Vir smirked and eyed everyone the Rattac had greeted using the Zinger shriek alongside his normal voice. "And judging by what I''m seeing, he has established an underground force."

    "Do we interrogate?" Orakha said, raising a Mystic Eater, intending to capture Rattac, "It''ll take me two seconds to subdue him."

    "Don''t," Vir grabbed Orakha''s hand and said in interest, "Let''s wait and see what happens. They''re probably on their way to ry news of our arrival to In."

    "What if he hides himself further after hearing about us?" Orakha asked, "Even in the Brimgan Empire, he hid himself very well. None of us had any idea about his second identity as Amita Brimgan."

    "We''vee here this time to tell him about the changes. I don''t think it''s in In''s nature to avoid a confrontation." Vir expressed calmly, "But if he doesn''t even dare face us even after we arrived with non-hostile intentions, then we''ll do as we please."

    He smiled and looked around, "The Sanctuary is somewhere on this. We''ll know the routes leading to it once we interrogate a couple of natives. We can force ourselves into the picture here."

    "As a society, we value freedom the most. That''s why we live minimalistic lives free of worries. There''s no issue of food thanks to the infinite supply of Phells." Rattac continued to introduce the various social and cultural rules of the ce as the trio walked through the city streets.

    Orakha noticed many women working on the terraces of the houses watching them, sending them flirtatious nces. Some of them were open about their desire to mate with the neer duo.

    Spontaneously in response, Orakha stared at Vir, stunned to see thetter sporting a calm expression, "I thought you would have been behaving like a rabid dog in heat by now." "Hmm?" Vir stared at Orakha and chuckled, "I like banging women, but not every female Ie across. Upon bing a Mystic Human, my standards have changed. I''m only into banging princesses, queens, and empresses."

    "It was my mistake to ask." Orakha used a Mystic Eater to dig into his ear to clean the rot that he heard just now. He then focused on striking a casual conversation with Rattac, intending to probe out more about the ce.

    "As you''re sensing, everyone here is a Ravaged Tribesman." Rattac said as he pointed at the City Lord''s house, "We have an entrance leading to the Comb from there. We engage in divine battles and the winner consumes the gics of the loser."

    "We have kept up this tradition for tens of thousands of years. Everyone here has a dominant gene characteristic of at least a couple dozen races." He stopped upon arriving at the entrance of the City Lord''s house, "I''ll introduce you to the City Lord. He''s the strongest and oldest existence of Myorc City. He''ll be happy to clear any of your doubts and will also help integrate you into this ce."

    "We have neers? Now, that''s the second time I''m witnessing this." The voice of an old man resounded from inside as a hunched figure walked out. His wizened eyes stared at Viral and Orakha to say in surprise, "If my old eyes were failing, I would have assumed the two of you are brothers with thed that arrived a few years ago."

    "If memory serves right, that was almost nine years ago, I think."

    ''This guy is strong!'' Orakha thought, feeling the old man''s presence stab at him like des, robustly powerful and sharpened to their extreme. ''He''s only a step away from bing a nsman.''

    "We arrived here while searching for clues of that guy." Vir got to the point immediately, "We''re not exactly brothers, but you can consider us cousins."

    "Cousins, I see." The old man, Pettenac said, his gaze hinting at an uncontroble desire for an instant before subsiding into calmness. "Judging by the strength of your presence, I think in terms of status, you were on par with In at the Quip Tribe, right?"

    ''I believe that''s the name he gave to his force.'' Vir recalled the scene of the Quip nsmen facing the Bludders at the Dralh Sea, smiling as he nodded, "It''s more or less simr."

    "Elder, may we know where he is currently?"

    "He''s dead." Pettenac sighed,menting at the loss, "A pity that he didn''t survive his first entry into the Comb. I was looking forward to his feats, but s, things don''t go always ording to n. That''s fate."

    "He''s¡­dead?" Orakha blurted out in shock, "That''s impossible. He''s strong."

    "The Comb matches fighters capable of killing each other. There''s always a chance of death, no matter how strong you are, since the Comb''s matchmaking is terrifying." Pettenac sighed as he pointed into his house, "Come join me for a short chat."

    "I wish to know more about the outside world, especially about the Celestial Boar."

    "We don''t mind that," Vir said, still maintaining a gaze of disbelief at the news of In''s death. It was just an act though as he could still feel the faint vibrations from the Zinger shrieks being maintained in the backdrop. ''Considering how active theirmunication is, In''s more than just alive. He''s prospering!''

    Without relying on the senses of the Empyrean Boar King and the Mystic Ewworm, it was impossible for Vir to sense the Zinger shrieks, especially since it had been improved to an extent the soundwaves were too faint to be felt by an average cultivator.

    However, Vir was only able to sense the soundwaves from the shrieks and not the content in them, since he wasn''t a Zinger, ''It might be useful to have some Mystic Humans be Zingers for ease ofmunication. But there might be dangers involved, since I fear In can control the race of Zingers.''

    He had no idea about the extent of In''s power mechanisms after bing the Royal Zinger and how much he controlled the race of Zingers, but he knew better than to take unnecessary risks that could jeopardise the security of his Mystic Humans.

    The conversationsted two hours, at the end of which, Vir and Orakha were informed of all the basics that they needed to live as part of Myorc City.

    "Get ustomed to the ce for a few days and then you can attempt to enter the Comb," Pettenac said, hoping that at least a few women could get pregnant with the duo''s seeds by then. It was the same intentions he had when facing In as he pointed at Rattac, "He''ll guide you to your houses."

    "Thank you for your help, City Lord." Orakha bowed respectfully and followed Rattac.

    The duo of Orakha and Vir were silent during the journey, following Rattac who meandered through the crowded streets and stopped at a one-storey stone house, "Please enter."

    "There is just one empty house here," Orakha muttered upon looking around at the upied houses on the street. He then pointed at Vir, "It might be better if we were assigned houses next to each other."

    "Of course," Rattac chuckled in response, "Your assigned houses are on another street. I''ve brought you here for another purpose."

    He bowed formally and pointed at the house, "Please enter this establishment, respected Mystic Paths."

    "He''s waiting inside."

 Chapter 679 Plans To Leave

    ??"Please enter this establishment, respected Mystic Paths." Rattac said with a respectful tone, "He''s inside."

    ''Someone knows how to build up tension.'' Vir thought in response and spread his Prana into the house, retracting it a momentter, "He''s inside, alright."

    Just as Orakha was about to enter the house, Vir grabbed him by the shoulder and shouted, "Can you stop with the ys, In?"

    He stretched his hand and knocked on the stone house, "The both of us can sense what is inside."

    "Alright, you got me." A familiar voice resounded from within, followed by a surge in Prana. "You can enter now."

    "Let''s go," Vir said and entered the house, noticing a round table ced in the centre, followed by three chairs around it, each at an angle of 120 degrees from each other. Seated on one of the chairs, facing the entrance was In. In his hand was a Gold Biome Bomb,yered inside by stone.

    Originally, the inner half of this stone house was made using the Gold Biome Bombyered onto the walls. This way, anyone who enters inside wouldn''t know that they were stepping within a Biome Bomb, now under the mercy of In.

    Any regr cultivator wouldn''t be able to sense the Biome Bomb, since it was wedged betweenyers of stone. However, both Vir''s Mystic Ewworm and Orakha''s Mystic Eaters were mineral-seeking entities.

    They were able to notice the difference between the grain structure of the external stone house and its internal counterpart.

    However, though Orakha sensed the difference, he didn''t seem to care. First of all, In was already aware of all his original secrets. Secondly, the secrets that he maintained currently were expertly hidden using Sumatra Gold. No ability was able to break through that defence for the time being, whether it be Gann''s immune system or In''s Perfect Biome Domination.

    "You were this close to dying, you know?" Vir stared at In and said with an exasperated tone, "It''s dangerous to steal information from me, alright?"

    "No need to boast." In chuckled as he pointed at the two chairs, "Take a seat. Want some tea?"

    "I''ll take your most expensive tea," Vir said and seated himself.

    "We''re not a restaurant." In rolled his eyes.

    "If you say so." Vir didn''tment much on the matter as he calmly stared at Orakha to start speaking.

    "We had to take risks toe here for one reason," Orakha said with a sombre tone and began speaking about Yamahara''s birth and the changes that happened to the Wean n as a result of his arrival.

    In listened to everything in silence until the end, his expression gradually growing serious as he kept mum. He then brought in a jar of tea and began serving the two.

    "Say something, will you?" Orakha shouted as he stood up in anger, "Why the fuck are you mute?"

    "There''s nothing much to say." In remained casual, "It doesn''t matter how strong the Wean n bes. We''ll be free as long as we kill Brangara. We don''t need to care about the others."

    "Wow, that''s spectacr analysis from you. If only we had the brain smarts to have thought of it long ago." Vir pped with a sarcastic tone.

    "You''re pretty daring to say that aftering to my territory." Inughed.

    "What can I say, I am confident of wreaking this cepetently." Vir smiled, not in the least masking his intention.

    "Tell me, In." Orakha red at In, "Are you nning to do anything?"

    "Why are you talking as if I''m the only capable one among the Mystic Paths?" In shrugged and pointed at Vir, "Don''t you have this oh, so strong one? He can cook Brangara for breakfast and Yarsha for dinner."

    "I can do that, unlike a certain turtle." Vir winked at In, "How''s the retirement life treating you?"

    Bang!

    Orakha mmed the table and got up, huffing in anger for a few seconds before regaining his calm. He then alternated between the duo of In and Vir, "My job is done here. Whether or not you want to do something is your headache. I''m leaving this fucking continent behind."

    "And go where?" In asked all of a sudden, his tone serious, "Another continent?"

    "Are you insane?"

    "I''m perfectly sane." Orakha snorted, "The Mammoth n has already made the journey once. We''re simply following the footsteps of our ancestors."

    "Seems you don''t understand the risks associated with the travel." Inughed with a tone of disdain, "It''s not just the Sandy-Grey Void that you have to worry about. There''s also the influence stemming from the Transcendents and Cosmic Beings. You''re better off remaining here since I''m pretty sure Mahira Tusk hasn''t permitted you to leave Sumatra."

    Seeing Orakha frown in response, In sighed, "Seems I was right. You''re taking the risk without the guidance of a Transcendent."

    "Then assist us so that we may escape," Orakha asked, his tone turning respectful.

    "I can tell you more about the situation out there, but that''s the limit of what I can do." In shook his head, "Only an actual Transcendent can protect you from harm once you enter the Sandy-Grey Void."

    In then talked about the Cosmic Beings and the fights the Transcendents had against them at the Nodes. He then detailed the state of the Sandy-Grey Void, at how there were long tunnels trailing from the Nodes and at the end of each tunnel was a Continent.

    "You''ll be travelling through the tunnel to reach the Node, following which you''ll be entering the tunnel leading to another Continent." In said, "The closer you get to the Node, the stronger the influence bombarding you. In the best-case scenario, your bodies will mutate into horrifying monstrosities. Anything other than that is worse than your wildest imagination."

    "Mahira Tusk probably protected the Mammoth n actively as they made the journey. And there was a good chance she made a deal with a Transcendent from the destination Continent to do the same while the Mammoth n approached their continent." In said, "And even with all this, I''m not sure what their state is by the time they reached the other Continent."

    "They might be suffering from problems stemming during the journey even to this day, even when the Empyrean Tusks died and transferred their inheritances to their sessors." He concluded.

    "Cosmic Beings¡­?" Vir asked in interest, "How strong are they?"

    "Pretty much all of Sumatra''s Transcendents will have to take action against one of them." In said, "I don''t know much about them either. This is the extent of information that I''ve gathered over the years."

    "They''re that strong, huh?" Vir expressed his interest as he stared at Orakha, "Will you be able to afford the journey?"

    ''Since Maroppa is with them, journeying across the Sandy-Grey Void won''t be an issue for them. And with Orakha''s help, she could fuse Sumatra Gold into an Empyrean Tusk''s tusk to forge a solid ship. As long as they stay within it, they might be able to withstand the influence of Cosmic Beings.'' In thought, asking Orakha, "Do you have to leave Sumatra?"

    "There''s no other choice." Orakha sighed, "We''ll all die to Brangara if we stay. It''s better to seek a path of survival outside. Since no matter how far we travel across the Continent, we''ll always remain within his grasp."

    "Bruh, just hole yourself up in a far-away Enve and you''ll be fine." In grumbled, "Use the Sandy-Grey Void to travel across Sumatra''s border until youe across an Enve. Since they''re surrounded by the Sandy-Grey Void, no detection method will be able to sense you there. You can simply cut off the sole route leading to the Sumatra Continent and I guarantee you safety from Brangara."

    "You can live a life of content there," In shrugged, "That''s a thousand times safer than making the journey without Mahira Tusk''s support."

    He then stared at Vir to ask, "When was thest time you antagonised Brangara?"

    "Around five-plus years ago." Vir nodded.

    "Did he unleash a pir of light?" In sighed upon seeing Vir nod. He stared at Orakha and shook his head, "Then it''s a death sentence to leave. At least two Cosmic Beings might be fighting in the Void. You''re guaranteed death if you so much as dare set foot in the region of the Sandy-Grey Void beyond the range of Sumatra''s protection."

    "What should I do then?" Orakha rested his face on his palm, absolutely confused.

    "Are you unable to contact Mahira Tusk?" In asked next.

    "Yeah, we haven''t been able to contact her after the Second Major Disaster." Orakha sighed.

    "Then do it like I said." In nodded, "Head towards an Enve and live there for the time being. And once you''re able to contact her, you can make ns ordingly. That''s your safest bet. And though it won''t be as good as living on Sumatra, Enves should be able to support your need for resources, I think."

    "Yeah, I think we can do that." Orakha thought, ''With Maroppa''s help, it''ll be possible to reach another Enve from the Gaja Enve. Or we can even skip a few Enves and head to a location as far as possible from the Varahan Enve.''

    "Is anyone staying behind?" In asked next.

    "Gann and Harr are staying," Orakha said, startled to sense Prana billow out of In in response.

    "Fuck, why?" He lost his cool for a moment as In grumbled, "Why the heck are they staying?"

    "Dude, just bring them with you as you flee." In red at Orakha, "Shouldn''t you have enough sway over the Mammoth n by now?"

    "I do, but Gann volunteered to stay behind to take care of the Mammoth Treasury." Orakha sighed, "And Harr wanted to give herpany."

    "Welp, someone''s daughter is about to be pig food¡­" Vir hadn''t finished his sentence when a projectile mmed into him and pummelled him into the walls of the stone house. He casually got up from the attack and shrugged off the dust that the projectile had turned into.

    He casually stared at In, "Truth hurts, doesn''t it?"

    "I can make it hurt better." In red as immediately, Vir began to age.

    "Hmph!" Followed by a grunt, Vir encased himself in a Tratham armour, cranking up psychokinesis to the limit, watching the strings of Pranatched onto him be pushed away in response.

    They dangled a couple of metres before him, unable to approach him. He red at In, "Don''t think for a moment that I haven''t prepared against your abilities."

    "You sure about that?" In said and transformed his arms into a Royal Zinger''s, condensing a Biome Bomb that hung by a threat from his index finger. With a mild tug, the Biome Bomb dangled like a pendulum, beginning to condenseva within.

    "Now, that''s the spirit." Vir bellowed, excited to fight, "Finally, someone to fight without holding back. Don''t cry if I by mistake use your face to wipe my ass."

    "It''ll be eroded by the time I use your ass to clean the streets." In snorted, getting ready to attack.

    "I''m leaving." Right as the duo were about to engage in a battle, Orakha stood up and expressed his intention. He then stared at Vir, "Are youing or not?"

    "Already?" Vir raised an eyebrow as he pointed at In, "I''ve yet to see if this turtle has grown strong or not. Besides, it''ll be better to understand the strength of the force he''s raising, right?"

    "His force isn''t here." Orakha said and stared in the direction of the ocean, "It''s somewhere out there."

    He then red at In, "And this fucker isn''t even In."

    "It''s a mere puppet."

    ''I see, so that''s what is happening.'' Vir''s eyes narrowed as his smile widened, ''No wonder that throw felt damn weak.''

    "Just send a body to inform the Mammoth n." Vir said casually, "You can still revive next to Raaha."

    His expression hardened as he plunged his fist through the figure of In, snorting upon seeing flesh within. A flex of his hand and the mass of flesh was scattered, allowing him to see theyer of Biome Bome that had condensed the flesh to behave as In.

    With a clench of his hand, the Biome Bomb was destroyed, following which he stared in the direction of the ocean, "We''re not leaving this ce until I meet his actual body."

    ''It seems all the Zinger shrieks were done to give this puppet of the information necessary to maintain our conversation.'' Vir thought upon feeling Zinger shrieks resume in the background, sneakily using his Mystic Human Stamp to gather some tangible data from the copsed puppet. His expression froze for an instant before revealing a smile upon seeing a line hidden at the bottom of the data he gained, one delivered using In''s voice.

    [If you''re done ying around, and are feeling brave enough,e to my home.]

 Chapter 680 I Have Too Many Choices

    ??"Let''s go," Vir said as he grabbed Orakha and jumped out of the house, leaving behind a shockwave as he increased his speed, uncaring if he caused chaos. After all, the resulting chaos would be In''s headache, not his.

    He would be lying if he said he wasn''t angered by the fact that after all that setup, the one that greeted them was a puppet. ''And he purposefully behaved like he was after our data to make us assume he''s the real deal. As always, he doesn''t stop even when a disguise is perfect but has to go beyond.''

    He retracted his Tratham armour except for the shoes, generating psychokinesis as a force upon the water as hended on its surface. This force spread wider across the water surface, allowing him to stand on the water. With a kick of his leg, he sped across the ocean.

    Upon running for a few kilometres, his expression widened in shock, "So, that''s how you detected that he was fake, Orakha."

    "Your senses towards minerals are superior to even mine." He eximed in praise. Only aftering close enough that his Mystic Ewworm was able to sense Sumatra Gold deep in the ocean water. Orakha''s Mystic Eaters were able to sense them from a range more than thrice his.

    ''If only this guy doesn''t flee and stays behind, there''s plenty we could achieve through him.'' Vir thought as he stared at the figure of Orakha in his hold, ''His potential is inferior only to Resha. His build can grow endlessly if only he was desperate enough.''

    To date, Orakha had never been desperate. He sought strength and intended to improve himself by learning through his failures, but that was it. He wasn''t as desperate as In or Vir who attempted every possibility along their path to forge ahead.

    ''The fact that he hesitates to take a life speaks volumes about his approach. If only that changes and he changes from a merchant to an unscrupulous merchant, things will be different.'' His thought arrived at a halt as Vir stopped at a spot on the ocean surface, "He''s deep inside, right?"

    "Probably on the ocean floor." Orakha nodded. "The water pressure will kill me."

    "Don''t worry about that." Vir grinned and condensed the Tratham submarine. Once the duo took seats within, the submarine sped into the water, gradually slowing down the deeper it went due to the force of buoyancy acting against them.

    "Goodness, what the fuck is that?" Vir eximed as he stared at the Biome Lattice, startled by whatever the heck In was doing here, "This bastard doesn''t sit still, huh?"

    He soon observed a line, created by Biome Bombs connected to each other to form a thread-like channel. As he followed it, he observed the figure of the Royal Zinger, in all its glory, seated at the end of the line, absorbing Prana from it.

    Stretching from his spot as the focus were eight such lines, each pumping Prana into him. Glowing orbs floated on his back, using a string of Prana totch onto him. Vir stared at the glowing orbs as his gaze became incredulous, "Is that¡­for real?"

    He pped Orakha on the head, "I''m not dreaming, right?"

    "Fucker, you''re supposed to pinch yourself in such situations and not hit me," Orakha growled, but couldn''t say much beyond that, with the entirety of his focus on a Biome Bomb dangling at the side of the Royal Zinger''s hips.

    From it, he could sense Sumatra Gold, two pieces in fact. ''I know he has three pieces. But now, I can only see two. Did he use one of them?''

    If only his skill level in using the Mystic Eaters had been as good as currently during his time at the Brimgan Empire, he would have easily detected the three pieces of Sumatra Gold getting fused into the body of Amita Brimgan.

    However, his attention was always on Yarsha Zahara, for she had dozens of pieces with her. So, he hadn''t even thought about looking anywhere else. Of course, as the three pieces were being fused into Amita Brimgan''s skeleton by Maroppa using her power, it was harder to detect them.

    Conversely, Yarsha Zahara retained the pieces as is in her Minor Treasure of Storage Lantern, which made it extremely simple for him to detect them back then.

    ''What did he end up using the piece of Sumatra Gold on?'' Orakha frowned as he expanded his senses through his Mystic Eaters but failed to find a third Sumatra Gold.

    As the duo approached the Royal Zinger, thetter lifted its head and revealed an eerie smile in their direction.

    "Fuck, that''s creepy," Virmented, coughing awkwardly when Orakha stared at him in silence, remembering that he had a Mystic Ewworm form.

    Seeing their approach, the Royal Zinger condensed eight Biome Bombs, using them to absorb Prana from the lines while it assumed human form, still protected by ayer of Biome Bomb. It was In, his expression sleep-deprived.

    Messy hair, parched lips, sunken eyes, and dark spots across his wrinkled forehead. Though he seemed the same as usual, bursting with vitality, he somehow appeared to have also aged considerably.

    He condensed a Biome Bomb at its maximum size¡ªa sphere with a radius of 180 metres. The entrance opened as through Perfect Biome Domination, he prevented the ocean water from entering inside.

    He jumped inside and beckoned the two of them to enter, expressing through bodynguage that he had no intentions of doing anything against them for the time being.

    Vir and Orakha made eye contact and nodded at each other, confirming that the one before them was indeed the real deal. The submarine entered the Biome Bomb as Vir retracted it, taking a couple of steps forward until he was a metre''s distance from In, observing that thetter was more haggard than he had initially witnessed, "What the fuck happened to you, man?"

    "It''s a short story," In said in an energy-deprived voice and snapped his finger, condensing a wooden table and three wooden chairs through Prana. He took seat on one of them, slumping towards the end grandly, "I¡­know too much."

    "What do you mean by that?" Vir frowned, seriously disturbed by In''s words. After all, it was after taking inspiration from In that he too treated the information path, seeking data above everything else.

    "This shit," In tapped his head, "You know the Major Treasure of Attribute is a brain, right?"

    "Of course, we were all there when you took it." Orakha nodded, "Is there an issue with it?"

    "Obviously," In chuckled wryly, "Resha merely fused with it and gained some mere fragments of knowledge, through which he realised that the Major Treasure of Attribute originated from the Brimgan Founder."

    "But in my case¡­" His wry expression deepened, sporting traces of helplessness, "Through the Bolts of Transcendence, I fused it into my gic information. The Major Treasure of Attribute no longer exists on Sumatra. Its power became the Royal Zinger''s characteristic."

    "How can there be an issue with that?" Vir frowned, "It all seems to be good."

    "Yes, it is good. But the problem is that I also inherited all of the Brimgan Founder''s knowledge." In sighed, "That madman was crazy about figuring out the secrets of Sumatra. So, he purposefully failed to enter the Transcendence Stage and turned himself into a Major Treasure. And by bing a Brain, he was able to collect information through all the water bodies connected to the Brimgan Sea." "He purposefully did that?" Orakha was stunned by the information, analysing subconsciously, "Indeed, many water bodies are connected to the Brimgan Sea. The water from the Dralh Sea flows to the Brimgan Sea, and it alone has eight channels. One of these channels connects it to the Red-Draft River, which Sumatra Chronicles ims to course through a third of Sumatra."

    "Yes, it was with purpose that he became a Major Treasure here." In nodded, "The Attributed Region formed in a location that could be considered a node for the water bodies. And since the day he became a Major Treasure, that madman has been thinking, nonstop, never resting for a single moment."

    "Goodness!" Vir eximed as he stared at In, "No wonder you look fucked up now. Has all that information been bombarded into you?"

    "It''s a part of me." In nodded weakly, "These days, the moment I think of something, tens of thousands of thoughts that the Brimgan Founder had bombards my mindspace. Having options seems good, but only when they''re limited."

    "I am burdened with too many options for every single choice I make." He grumbled, vexed to the limit, "And his character gave me OCD. Now, I am damn irritated if I make a choice without analysing all the options. Thinking that damn much is frustrating, even when I''m a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast."

    "Can''t you just¡­block them out?" Orakha asked as he pointed at Vir, "This guy might be able to help with that."

    "Dude¡­" Vir raised his voice inint, not liking the fact that Orakha hinted at his secret to In.

    "That won''t be necessary. I have a million methods to ovee this issue." In sighed, "And that''s the issue."

    ''This guy is straight-up flexing now.'' Vir clicked his tongue and said, "Anyway, did you receive all the information from our conversation with that puppet of yours?"

    "Yeah," In nodded, "Sorry about that. I couldn''t leave this ce on short notice, so I sent a puppet first."

    ''He''s apologising?'' Vir felt creeped out by this initiative from In, "Man,e out and live like a normal person from time to time. You''ve be damn weird."

    "Is that so?" Inughed awkwardly, "I can''t help it. Sorry about that."

    "So?" Orakha stared at In as his voice turned serious, "What''s your opinion?"

    "Like my puppet said, don''t leave Sumatra." In said, "Without a Transcendent''s active support, leaving Sumatra is impossible, even if you forge a ship solely using Sumatra Gold."

    "What makes you say that?" Orakha was startled by the statement, getting up in reflex.

    "The so-called Sumatra Gold is merely the Transcendent Prana of Sumatra, a Mystic Transcendent that lost the will to live and turned into a Continent." In said, observing the expressions of shock on the faces of the duo as he continued, "When Iron Transcendents lose their will to live, they be Enves. Silver Transcendents be Satellites revolving the Transcendent Worlds and Gold Transcendents be the Transcendent World. Finally, a Mystic Transcendent bes a Continent."

    "That''s unreal," Orakha slumped on his seat.

    "So, you see." In nodded, "Sumatra Gold is a priceless treasure for us, but it''s merely Transcendent Prana for the Transcendents. They''re able to bypass Sumatra Gold''s defences and harm us casually. Sumatra Chronicles states that a 10-Life Stage Empyrean Boar King can face weak Silver Transcendents, but that''s only in terms of pure power."

    "The influence we generate through our Natures will transform into something like a concept upon bing a Transcendent. So, though Brangara might be able to kill a weak Silver Transcendent, thetter''s influence will mutate him beyond recognition. He''d lose his individuality, sense of being, etc. in a matter of hours." In concluded as he stared at Orakha, "So if Mahira Tusk doesn''t reply, think of an alternative."

    "Head to an Enve and close yourselves. You''ll be able to live in hiding for the rest of your lives." In said, "That''s a better fate than venturing out into the Sandy-Grey Void and having to bear the influence of Transcendents from multiple Continents, not to mention the terrifying Cosmic Beings too."

    "Then, take action as soon as possible. Help us!" Orakha shouted as he got up once again, agitated, "Let''s target Yamahara and kill him as soon as possible. The longer he lives, the worse our situation bes."

    "I would love to, but unfortunately, I cannot." In smiled helplessly as he stared at Vir, "Sense my presence and tell me the truth. Am I strong?"

    "You¡­" Vir''s eyes shone as he expanded his Prana detection methods to the extreme, sensing a vortex of presence before him, one inferior only to the Celestial Boar, "You''re strong, very much so. But,"

    He expressed his confusion, "Why is your strength the same as what you possessed at the Second Major Disaster?"

    "That''s why I cannot take action." In sighed, "My preparations are merely halfway¡­no, not even that far. I apologise if I dashed your hope, but I''m not leaving this ce until I''m prepared enough to face Brangara."

    He then stared at Orakha, "If you want to kidnap Yamahara and lock him up in some ce until the end of the Fourth Major Disaster, find Resha."

    "By now, he must have broken out of his shell."

 Chapter 681 Proclamation

    ??"Find Resha?" Orakha was surprised by the mention of the name, "Do you know where he is?"

    "Thest I saw him heading to the Guna Caves." In replied, "I don''t know anything about him beyond that."

    "Brangara wiped out the Dralh Sea branch of the Cooter n." Orakha said with a despondent expression, "He''s able to passively use Subtle Terrain Domination without activating the Nature. If Resha was at the Guna Caves, then I''m afraid his situation might bepromised."

    "No, if Resha wanted to flee, no one on Sumatra can catch up to him." In said with confidence, "He wieldsplete control over gravity. In terms of brutebat power, he''s still unrivalled. All he needs to do is repel himself from Brangara and he''d never be captured."

    If Resha were to get killed, Bl would know immediately. As that hadn''t happened, the only otherpromising situation would be Resha getting neutralised by Brangara. While Vir, Orakha, and Gann spied upon the Zahara Kingdom, they didn''t see any signs of Resha''s capture.

    So, In''s conjecture was more likely to be the truth. And after some thought, Orakha nodded, "I''ll focus on finding him."

    In then asked, "What''s the Dralh Sea''s state now?"

    "It''s under my control." Vir thumped his chest, "I''ll gradually popte it with Mystic Humans like myself."

    "Will they be as strong as you?" In asked next.

    "Not as strong as me, but they''ll be at the pinnacle of Gold Grade." Vir grinned, "I don''t mind revealing details about my ns, but in return, you need to reveal yours too."

    "So that you''ll copy mine?" In raised an eyebrow.

    "I''ll draw inspiration, if it suits my desire. But I''m pretty content already." Vir patted his thigh, "I only need to train and reach the 10-Life Stage before the Fourth Major Disaster to be ready for the final fight."

    "I control all the Zingers, including their Natures." In revealed his hand first, "Even if the Nature is in Astral Chart or Astral World, when in my range, they''ll obey only me. That''s my absolute authority as the Royal Zinger."

    "And currently, I''m rearing the nsmen version of Zingers here." In pointed in the direction of the Biome Lattice, "That is something I made to absorb Prana from the Phells. Using it, I spawn Zingers. My powers have remained the same as before, the only difference is my absolute authority over it."

    "Let me get this straight." Vir felt his heart elerate as he asked, "Suppose Yarsha Zahara absorbs your power, can she use it?"

    "Against others, yes, albeit with severe difficulty." In nodded, "But against me, it''ll be futile. I''ll be able to reim the effects of my powers instantly."

    "I didn''t make the Attribute a part of my gic information for no reason." In concluded, "My Prana has all the characteristics of my power and my authority. And only the Royal Zinger can use it, which is me."

    He tapped the table and used Perfect Bome Domination to condense tree bark and transform it into paper, on which pages of information appeared. The extent of control he disyed was tremendous, stunning the duo who stared at it.

    ''This level of control is already on par with a mature Empyrean Snapper.'' Vir thought in excitement. He then began to speak, "Mystic Humans can fuse with two bodies, of any Grade. I can be the Empyrean Boar King and a Mystic Ewworm. My followers can be Spirit Eaters and Gold Ewworms."

    "Spirit Eater¡­" In thought and muttered, "It is a Sumatra Continent version of the Transcendent Eater?"

    "Yes," Vir nodded, "However, only Mystic Humans can use their power. Anyone else who tries to possess them will fall under the control of Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater."

    "So, that''s your failsafe." In nodded, "There is another failsafe too, right? Your words at the stone house back then hinted that."

    "Yeah, the more you understand and gain information about my powers, the more you''ll try to be a Mystic Human. But once the process starts, you have a year to seed." Vir grinned, "You either be a Mystic Human and worship me or die trying."

    "Can that be used on Brangara?" In asked immediately.

    "Yes, but I can''t guarantee its effectiveness." Vir shook his head, "His Tertiary Nature is that of a Major Treasure. So, he might be able to go beyond the rules of my ability."

    "Do you have full information regarding his powers?" In asked in excitement, "I only managed to glean a portion of it at the Attributed Region."

    "Yup, I do." Vir grinned and stared at Orakha, "Grehha was the one who obtained it. He managed to steal all of Yarsha Zahara''s ns."

    "If we have all this, then why the heck are you afraid?" In shed Orakha an incredulous gaze, "You can literally alter your powers ording to your will. So, it''ll be the most difficult to counter you."

    ''Besides, Maroppa can use Mystic Sumatra Art. With it, she''ll continue to grow stronger.'' He thought and observed Orakha''s expression, "Correct me if I''m wrong, but aren''t our chances still plenty?"

    "There''s nothing I can gain from this war." Orakha shook his head, "I only intend to live a safe life with my family."

    "Alright, that''s your desire. I won''t speak against it." In nodded and stared at Vir, getting information about the data Grehha had gained from Yarsha Zahara, including the full version of Mystic Sumatra Art.

    ''I can make the Phells within the Phell Nuke cultivate Mystic Sumatra Art. Over time, this will strengthen them further.'' In thought, feeling a headache as hundreds of ns popped into his mind space, giving him the urge to test them all until he finalised the ones practically effective against his target.

    The trio continued to discuss for the next couple of days, exchanging lots of information, at the end of which In asked, "Is Gann nning something with the Mammoth Treasury?"

    "She already did." Orakha said, "I don''t understand the process, but somehow, she managed to give the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator to all the Empyrean Tusks. She also gave Empyrean 100 to the Mammoth Chief."

    "Hahahaha! As expected of my daughter!" In roared inughter, overjoyed by the information. He then took out five glowing orbs from his back and ced them on the table, staring at Orakha to say, "Give this to her. Consider it a gift from me for her hard work." "I wanted to ask about them from the start." Vir gulped and asked, "Is that a Bolt of Transcendence?"

    "Yeah, there''s one per each Biome Bomb." In nodded, "I''ve already instructed them to obey Gann. So she can use them as she pleases."

    Saying so, he took out a gun made using a Biome Bomb, sporting slots to insert the orbs within, "In times of emergencies, she can shoot a Bolt of Transcendence at her enemy."

    "This is how much I can afford to set aside, so keep them with care."

    "Can you give me one of these too?" Vir asked, sporting a tone akin to currying favour towards In.

    "You have no use for it." In shook his head, "Besides, a single Bolt of Transcendence won''t be able to kill the current you, not to mention in the future when you be even stronger."

    "I want to ce it in my pce as decoration." Vir said, "It''ll be something my followers can admire. And maybe one of them will find a use for it."

    "Alright, I''ll think about it." In said, "The next time you return, bring me something of value to exchange for one of these."

    "Sure," Vir nodded, beginning to think of the ways in which he could take advantage of a Bolt of Transcendence. He was currently brimming with ideas after his conversation with In, happy to return home and begin experimentation.

    Soon, they were done with their conversation, intending to return. Neither of them asked anything about the Major Treasure of Pet. Orakha nned to leave. And even otherwise, he nned to hide himself.

    He had no ns to seek the Major Treasure of Pet, and hence wasn''t too keen on making waves in the Ravaged Federation. Vir, on the other hand, was different.

    He made a deal with In to send in a batch of Mystic Humans to produce Parute Fruits for his endeavours. In return, he''d be supplied with Nectar, with which he could increase the sess rate of creating Mystic Humans out of Free Humans.

    It was a beneficial deal for both sides; and with Vir using Tratham for travel, the journey only took five months, which was a short duration. Vir would also be purchasing medicines and other resources from the Brimgan Empire, which he nned to begin immediately after returning.

    He''d act as the intermediary and make purchases on In''s behalf and ship them to the Ravaged Federation. And in return, once he had made enough contribution, In would give him a Bolt of Transcendence.

    Vir had some ideas to use it. He nned to use the uing months to think of ways in which he could strengthen himself further and finalise a n of action.

    Orakha was the first to exit the Biome Bomb, carrying five orbs and a gun with him. Vir was right behind him but stopped at the entrance. Turning around, he stared at In and whispered, "I didn''t tell this to Orakha."

    "I managed to converse a bit with Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. And there''s an issue with Sumatra Chronicles. The dates of the Third and Fourth Major Disasters stated in Sumatra Chronicles don''t coincide with Resha''s age when he experienced them"

    "It doesn''t coincide?" In thought for a few seconds and understood what Vir was getting at. He didn''t mind it though and said casually, "Sumatra Chronicles is a trap set by Renduldu that forces us to face Brangara at every Major Disaster. We''re subconsciously driven to act ordingly. Even I can only avoid that when I''m at peak power."

    In didn''t reveal that he had to be at the Mystic Grade for that to be possible, as he intended to conceal his power of dropping Grades. However, peak power implied Mystic Grade, so Vir got the message correctly.

    "So, you''re saying this discrepancy is meant to control us?" Vir asked.

    "Yeah, remember that we were edited out from Sumatra Chronicles. So, there are imperfections in it." In nodded.

    "That cleared up some confusion, thanks." Vir nodded and waved his hand, leaving upon leaving behind a string of words, "One more thing. Something major will probably happen after the Fourth Major Disaster, something worse than Brangara."

    "No use in worrying about that." In shrugged, "We can think of those things if we survive the Fourth Major Disaster. However,"

    His expression turned fierce as In proimed, "Based on my schedule, I''ll be finishing my current ns before the Third Major Disaster."

    "I''m not waiting until the Fourth Major Disaster." He said with resolve, "In the Third Major Disaster, I''m going in for the kill."

    "Brangara won''t survive past the Third Major Disaster."

 Chapter 682 Quip Clan Settlement

    ??From the depths of the ocean, In watched the duo of Orakha and Vir head up the stream of water, en route to the Abyss Fall leading into the Dralh Sea. He steadily kept watching until they disappeared from even his eyesight, too far off to make out anymore.

    Immediately following that, he condensed a Biome Bomb and ced it at the spot where the stream of water connected to the ocean. He created a series of Biome Bombs and connected them, lining thework until the lowermost Biome Bomb''s strings of Prana came in contact with the ocean bed andtched onto the spot.

    Kriek!

    He let out a shriek, watching a couple of Biome Bombs float his way until they joined thework. The strings of Prana on both sides coiled to form a tunnel and connected with each other. After a few seconds, the space within the two biome Bombs in contact synchronised, allowing for the flow of matter between the two.

    A hole opened on both sides as Quip nsmen walked out of the Biome Bomb and entered the Biome Bombwork. They were tasked with keeping a watch on anyone who might arrive from the Dralh Sea next. They were also in charge of making contact with the Mystic Humans and resources that Vir would be sending next.

    ''Things have progressed to greaterplexities. Thankfully, Vir''s Mystic Humans will prove useful.'' In thought, interested in amassing arge batch of Parute Fruits through the Mystic Humans.

    He could use these as money to trade with the Ravaged Federation. Currently, In''s Biome Puppets had infiltrated four cities, mingling expertly among the popce. He could arm these puppets with Parute Fruits and make them engage in transactions for his benefit.

    It opened up another route for resource gathering, which honestly was a wee change. But most of all, the Mystic Humans would supply the Quip n medicines, which was what theycked the most.

    The Quip n''s capability in this field was severelycking, and currently, they didn''t have the energy to invest in this regard, having already been exploring countless other fields.

    In could craft a bunch of medicines, but even for him, crafting medicines was the most efficient with Mystic Mist Art, which he couldn''t use without sustaining damage to his Prana reserves.

    Trying to do the same through Mystic Royal Art and Perfect Biome Domination wasn''t efficient enough, and he already had a lot on his te. It was best to trade when the option existed instead of trying everything himself.

    For the next four days, In made preparations for the arrival of the Mystic Humans five monthster. He even ced arge Biome Bomb on the ocean floor where the Mystic Humans could enter and lodge the roots of their Spirit Eater forms and draw up nutrients to generate Parute Fruits.

    Finished with the preparations, In swam through the ocean in his human form, slow in his motion. He soon came across a deep valley, one that seemed to have formed due to the tectonic tes moving farther away from each other.

    This crack on the ocean floor spanned three kilometres in breadth and reached four kilometres deep. It was dark here,cking any sunlight. The water pressure was tremendous too, capable of crushing most Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    In grabbed an orb from his back and turned the Prana Bomb transparent, allowing light from the Bolt of Transcendence within to radiate outward, illuminating the valley. Littered on the valley, with each spanning a cubic metre in size were Biome Bombs, spherical in shape, half-wedged into the ground.

    Currently, there were close to sixty Mystic Biome Bombs, with their Prana strings widened to form tunnels. A string from each Biome Bomb joined to form a tunnel, acting as a bridge between the two Biome Bombs, allowing for travel.

    The space within these bridges was synchronised with the Biome Bombs, hence the people within didn''t face any issues as they moved between the Biome Bombs. Each Mystic Biome Bomb spanned a radius of 179 metres, with the remainder metre left for the string of Prana.

    If the Biome Bomb was 180 metres, it signified the maximum size, preventing a string of Prana from extending out. The radius of the Biome Bomb plus the length of the string cannot exceed 180 metres, that was the rule his Biome Bombs followed.

    These sixty Biome Bombs became the home of the Quip n, with each Biome Bomb designated with specific purposes. From one edge of the arrangement ran a string of Prana, created by a Biome Bomb whose internal radius was only a metre.

    The remainder distance was used to create a string that joined with the Biome Bomb positioned at the edge of the cluster of sixty Mystic Biome Bombs.

    This string was simr to the ones he had created all over the ce¡ª179 metres in length and attached to a Biome Bomb with a metre in radius.

    By joining these strings, In created a long transmission line for Prana, attaching its other end to the Biome Lattice. This way, the Quip n could gather energy for its operations from the Biome Lattice.

    The production capacity of the Biome Lattice was more than enough, despite In absorbing at his maximum capacity to condense Sumatra Gold and Bolts of Transcendence. He was simply limited by the amount of Prana that could flow through the strings of the Gold Biome Bombs.

    The amount of Prana stored in the Biome Lattice was many times higher. The transmission line from the Quip n Settlement was connected to a section of the Biome Lattice that was gathering the most amount of Prana from the Phells.

    Every time the Biome Lattice drew in arge stream of Phells, the Phells weren''t uniformly distributed. Many concentrated upon specific regions, the Biome Bomes in the proximity of which overflowed with Prana.

    Over the years of operation, In observed the Biome Lattice and noted down such ces. He then created transmission lines from these locations, joined them, and connected them to the Quip n Settlement.

    The Mystic Biome Bombs forming the Quip n Settlement constantly absorbed Prana from the Biome Lattice to condense terrain, trees, etc. within, recreating the Dieng Canyon. However, the radius of the Mystic Biome Bombs was only 179 metres, while the elevated teaus of the Dieng Canyon were two kilometres high.

    It won''t be possible to recreate the actual Dieng Canyon in this ce due to the limitations of space within the Biome Bombs. In had ns with his Tertiary Nature to solve that, which was why he had been patiently umting resources all along, ignoring everything else happening outside.

    His Quip nsmen too needed time to grow and mature. Time was of the essence here. Before they could consume the tremendous amount of resources at their disposal and grow to a sufficient amount of strength, In had no intentions to engage in a conflict.

    He didn''t like the fact that Vir and Orakha found the Ravaged Federation where he was hiding. But that was how things proceeded on Sumatra Continent. He couldn''t control everything. Hence, he had to always stay on his toes and constantly make changes to his ns.

    ''Even though I wanted to umte resources until I had enough to finish all my ns, things have changed.'' In sighed as hended before one of the Mystic Biome Bombs forming the settlement. ''Since those two know about my ce, it''s a matter of time before the entire Mammoth n knows too. If there''s any information leak, Brangara and Yarsha Zahara too will know.''

    ''Since they are fully aware of Sumatra Chronicles, they''ll figure out what I''m up to here.'' He sighed and shook his head, maintaining his strength at the Mystic Grade as he let out a shriek. ''I need to start my ns in advance. I have more than enough umtions for my Tertiary Nature. Let''s start with it first.''

    In response to his shriek, the Mystic Biome Bomb whirred into action and began to expand to its original size. This Mystic Biome Bomb served as the entrance into the Quip n Settlement. The doors opened as In entered inside. The effects of Perfect Biome Domination only allowed his entry, keeping the high-pressure water at bay.

    Once he was inside, the space began to twist as the Mystic Biome Bomb began to shrink from an external point of view. Internally, it was the same for In. Once the space was fully twisted, the Mystic Biome Bomb only spanned a metre in radius from the outside.

    Now that the space in it had been synchronised with the rest of the Settlement, the doors opened to other Biome Bombs as In walked through the bridges, steady in his pace. The first Biome Bomb he entered hadrge, wall-like mountains whose surfaces were littered with Piezo Slips. These Piezo Slips had no value, as they were created by the Quip nsmen practising the technique.

    Shriek! Boom!

    A 2-Life Stage Quip nsman shrieked with all her might, producing a shockwave that mmed into the wall four hundred metres away from her and created a diagram simr to those used by a gramophone.

    The grooves were intricate, reaching a depth of a millimetre at its highest, depending on the intensity of the respective data. Neat lines trailed across the diagram, resulting in a series of concentric circles connected like a maze.

    The image was pretty visible to the naked eye and seemed perfect. However, once the woman approached the wall until the diagram was within her Spirit Weapon range and seeped Prana into it, the resulting sound caused her to frown.

    Her eyes were closed for a moment as she analysed all the information she received, grumbling in exasperation, "The engraving''s not perfect. Eight percent of the information has been reduced to mere noise."

    Her grumbling stopped as the woman got up in a hurry, her poise straight as she noticed In observing from afar and bowed in his direction, "I greet the Deity!"

    "Continue training." In waved his hand, allowing the woman to ease up and continue pondering about her training session. Sound travelled as a wave, so the farther it went from the source, the greater its diffusion, even when unleashed as a beam.

    To improve it, the power has to be increased and the Prana infused into the shriek has to be moulded precisely, ensuring it keeps the soundwave intact and prevents diffusion.

    The woman was currently practising on reducing the Prana used for a Piezo Slip on a target 400 metres away. Once she seeds, she''ll then proceed to practice for a range of 500 metres. Some of the talented ones had already exceeded 700 metres and were making greater strides.

    In watched the woman''s training session for a couple more minutes before making his way to the next Biome Bomb. It was empty except for small hooks littered across the inner surface of the Biome Bomb.

    A group of Quip Zingers in Pranic Beast forms were currently climbing to the top of the Biome Bomb using the hooks, following which they jumped to glide. Followed by numerous aerial acrobatics, they arrived at the bottommost hook andtched onto it firmly.

    They were training to engage and disengage from their spots to glide around. The group became stunned upon seeing In, so much so that some of them forgot to turn around in the air and mmed into the walls of the Biome Bomb.

    "Careful!" In said, extending a string of Prana that grabbed the Quip Zinger in danger of colliding into the hooks. He waved his hand, motioning for them to continue training, ignoring the Quip Zinger who was overjoyed toe into contact with his Prana.

    With a slow stroll, In entered the third Biome Bomb which too was covered by hooks. But also dangling in the air were a series of hoops in all shapes and sizes. They were also arranged in a series of angles, making a tough aerial course for the Zingers to glide through.

    As he entered, he watched a Quip Zinger deftly turn its body while gliding, using air friction as a drag whenever necessary to make sharp turns without losing much altitude. There were close to thirty such hoops, the hardest of which was shaped like a crescent, angled 220 degrees from its previous hoop.

    The Quip Zinger spread itself wide, breaking its hardest to make the turn, but wasn''t perfect enough. It ended up crashing into the ring of the hoop, falling to the ground, at the end of which it glided a bit andnded.

    It clutched its stomach that suffered the impact, healing the damage through Prana, gasping in exhaustion while it observed another Quip Zinger attempt the same.

    "Is it tough?" A glorious voice resounded from behind, startling the Quip Zinger who turned around in a hurry and prostrated.

    "It''s fine, be normal." In said with patience and sat beside the trembling Quip Zinger, "This loop is pretty tough. I hit the rings multiple times myself."

    The Quip Zinger reverted to human form, transforming into an eight-year-old boy who was nervous, scared, but also excited, staring at In with awestruck eyes to ask, "Then, how did you make that turn?"

    "Want me to show you?" In asked.

    "YES!" The boy jumped up and down in joy, his shout alerting everyone else training in the ce, including their gliding instructor, the Zinger Guard, Kenzar.

 Chapter 683 Creating a Minor Treasure

    ??"Wow!"

    "Amazing!"

    "Look at that turn!" A group of children eximed as In in his Stage 2 Partial Transformation of Wing madeplex turns and went through all the hoops with perfection.

    "No, you guys keep practicing." In said uponnding before the group of excited children, "I have to talk with your instructor a bit here."

    "Okay!" The children turned into Quip Zingers and resumed practice.

    Staring at Kenzar, In asked, "How many Life Bombs have the Zinger Queens created?"

    "Three million." Kenzar said, "We have only been supplying them with limited Prana as our focus was on other fields."

    "It''s a decent number for now." In nodded, "Begin preparations to transport them to the Dieng Canyon."

    "But isn''t it too soon?" Kenzar asked in a hurry, surprised by themand, "Wasn''t the n to umte five million first before making the trip?"

    "There''s a chance we''ll have to go to war early. So, it''s of importance we don''t allow the Dieng Canyon''s numbers to fall." In said, "I''ll increase the resources allocated to them. Ramp up the production."

    "I''ll get on to it immediately." Kenzar saluted and began to make the necessary preparations. They were already given plenty of Gold Biome Bombs to store the Life Bombs and transport them.

    The ones making the journey will be the Homing Satellites that Kenzar had created until now, shaped into a fish and created using a body of water. The water wasn''tpressed as much as the Attributed Region, for umting the amounts necessary for it will take too long.

    Instead, it was made by taking advantage of thepressed water at the bottommost point of the ocean in the Ravaged Federation, which was easily essible. As a result, the Prana condensed into water within the Homing Satellites had the same pressure as the water at the bottommost point. As a result, these Homing Satellites were strong enough to face Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    And since he would be sending around two hundred of them, there would be no problems with the transportation. By now, they had already identified the stream of water leaving from the Ravaged Federation that would join with a water body closest to the Dieng Canyon.

    Kenzar had made the trip personally and finalised a route to the Dieng Canyon, having left some of his Homing Satellites along the way for protection. As bodies made of water, these Homing Satellites camouged themselves in water bodies, avoiding detection.

    In their deactivated states, they didn''t expend or emit any Prana. Only when activated using a key¡ªa specific Zinger Shriek¡ªwould they move around. Kenzar intended to visit the Dieng Canyon in the future and leave Homing Satellites for each elevated teau.

    He could condense Prana within the Homing Satellites into terrain matching the Dieng Canyon''s, hence perfectly camouging them with their surroundings. They''d take action only when the Dieng Canyon is dangerous.

    At the end of the day, the Ravaged Federation was merely a resource collection spot for the Quip n. Their home was the Dieng Canyon, and hence ns were being made to shift base eventually. There was still close to a decade for that to happen.

    However, In brought the n forward, not knowing the variables resulting from Orakha and Vir discovering the route to the Ravaged Federation. Hence, he started the n to shift bases already. And to begin that, the Dieng Canyon must be strengthened first.

    The three Zinger Queens and the three Empyrean Zinger Queens were in In''s custody. Without them, it was impossible to replenish the poption of Zingers at the Dieng Canyon. To avoid Brangara killing them and obtaining their power, he kept them by his side.

    For the past decade, the poption of the Zinger was slowly declining due to deaths they faced while attacking the travellers frequenting the region. Due to their sheer numbers, this drop in poption wasn''t much.

    However, they hadn''t been replenished by newborns for a decade already. If there''s too much gap, it''ll be hard for the new Zingers to ustom to the ce and learn the ways of their predecessors.

    Originally, In wanted to bring the Life Bombs alongside the Quip Zingers to the Dieng Canyon. But now, he nned to send the Life Bombs first, since the Quip Zingers were still training at the Quip n Settlement.

    They had yet to inherit the full capabilities of their race, especially the Tertiary Nature that In had finalised upon, which he too would possess.

    After giving orders to Kenzar, In exited the Quip n Settlement and arrived at his spot that was within line of sight from the Biome Lattice. ced there was a cluster of Biome Bombs of various grades, containing all the stuff that he had made or umted over the years.

    Of them, there existed a Gold Biome Bomb filled to the brim with Nectar. He had been farming them from the Comb without issues. After all, through his experimentations, In managed to form a new route from the Comb that led into the Quip n Settlement.

    The ones entering through this path were Biome Bombs, armed with Skills that In had created just for this task. The Skills had no practical value, but when the Comb detected their entry, they were matched against each other.

    After all, the chances of them killing each other was a hundred percent. If both the fighters were at the same Grade and had a hundred percent chance of killing each other, the Comb would pit them against each other.

    Upon figuring this out, In turned his Biome Bombs into perfect opponents of each other. Through the wealth of Keys he had amassed from the Phells dying to the Biome Lattice, In equipped them onto the Biome Bombs and sent them into the Comb.

    One of the Biome Bombs would cut off the Key from itself immediately upon entry, allowing the Comb to judge that the battle had ended. The Keys fused with the skeleton of the person. As Gold Biome Bombs, they were able to condense bones within.

    In experimented with the process until he found thebination of bone material that the Comb judged as a skeleton for a living being. Once in a chamber, the Biome Bomb would simply spit out this bone part, after purposefully making it decay.

    This fooled the Comb into thinking that the battle had ended. Once it condenses a droplet of Nectar within the hexagon chamber, one of the Biome Bombs will grab it. The two Biome Bombs would then link themselves and morph their presence into unison, allowing the Comb to judge them as a singr entity.

    They would then return.

    In this process, In was farming Nectar with a negligible Prana expenditure. Around a thousand Gold Biome Bombs were used for the task, with their numbers increasing steadily as In''s understanding of the Comb deepened.

    In the future, In would refine this Nectar alongside a pile of his Silver Grade Royal Zinger corpses into a substance termed the Royal Elixir, which had the same effect as a Quip nsman consuming In''s corpse and drinking Nectar. This would be kept as a reward for the hardworking Quip nsmen who contributed to the n''s development. It would serve to motivate them to strive harder.

    As the Quip nsmen were still in their growing period, ustoming to their techniques, In hadn''t refined too much Royal Elixir. He inspected the respective Biome Bomb and judged that there was still enough avable.

    He focused and condensed two Mystic Biome Bombs, connecting them to form an hourss. He entered the upper half of the hourss while causing its lower half to extend strings of Prana and form tunnels. One of the tunnels connected with the Biome Bomb carrying the Nectar.

    In grabbed a Sumatra Gold dangling in the Biome Bomb at his hip and threw it into the narrow section of the hourss, watching it fall into the lower half. At his will, a second tunnel extended from the lower half and came in contact with a glowing orb¡ªa Biome Bomb containing a Bolt of Transcendence.

    "There''s enough resources." In mentally tallied the quantity of Nectar he had, the number of orbs in his possession, and finally, the Prana reserves in the Biome Lattice. Upon connecting the transmission lines leading from the Biome Lattice into the hourss, In now had enough Prana to draw upon.

    He expended Prana from his body, crossing the usage limit as his strength fell sharply, stabilising once he was at the Expert Silver Grade. Immediately in response, he felt relief, no longer feeling as strong an ego as before.

    The OCD he experienced due to the library of information from the Brimgan Founder too subsided until it wasn''t an issue anymore. At the Silver Grade, his brain''s capability was simr to a Free Human. Due to the limited thought and processing capacity, the brain naturally shut down unnecessary thinking, which worked in his favour.

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    In absorbed the influx of Prana, umting enough in his Spirit Container until he condensed a second body, entering the 2-Life Stage. He had done this process enough times to be ustomed to it.

    To the current him, entering the 2-Life Stage was child''s y, something he could do even in his sleep.

    The moment it was condensed, In split off the second body and kicked it into the narrow section of the hourss. Once the body arrived at the lower half of the hourss, he used Perfect Biome Domination to gradually assimte the Sumatra Gold into the second body''s Spirit Container.

    Right as the process concluded, Nectar poured into the mouth, forcing its way down the throat. Immediately after that, a Bolt of Transcendence sparked through the head, killing the second body. It retained most of its power, only consuming a small amount.

    The Bolt of Transcendence circted through the body once, vaporising everything, the flesh, and the Nectar within the stomach. It circled within the lower half of the hourss once, carrying with it the fusion between the genes of the corpse and the Nectar. It mmed into the Sumatra gold and became one with it.

    Gong!

    The Sumatra Gold whirred and produced a strong presence, one that died out a few secondster. After resting a little, In kicked down another body of his. And once the body consumed Nectar until its stomach was about to burst, a second Bolt of Transcendence vaporised it.

    The fusion from the trio was carried in the remaining power of the Bolt of Transcendence as it mmed into the Sumatra Gold.

    In repeated the process, starting with fusing the changing piece of Sumatra Gold into the body''s Spirit Container.

    He was attempting a failed entry into the Transcendence Stage. A normal cultivator would have to reach the 10-Life Stage first before gaining the qualifications to enter the Transcendence Stage. Bolts of Transcendence would be summoned upon them, one that would begin fusing their stack of ten bodies into one.

    If they seed, they''ll be a Transcendent. But if they fail, they''ll be vaporised fully. However, if they half seed, they''ll be a Minor Treasure or Major Treasure depending on their Grade.

    Ten bodies need to fuse into one through the Bolts of Transcendence. That was the condition. In was doing the same here, just not at once.

    Each body of his was undergoing the process, with its umtions stored in the Sumatra Gold. He split off the process into stages and through the Nectar, maintained the power of the individual bodies.

    This way, the end result would be no different from him half seeding, creating a Minor Treasure. However, it was easier said than done.

    In the Life Stage, the slightest imperfection among the bodies will be more pronounced the greater the stack, resulting in an implosion. Through Perfect Biome Domination, In was stacking the nectar-fused umtions of each body, stacking them within the Sumatra Gold.

    But as this was his first attempt, his control over Perfect Biome Domination in the stacking process wasn''t precise enough once six bodies had been fused into the Sumatra Gold.

    With a spark of presence, the Sumatra Gold exploded, producing sparking particles of sand simr to fragments of destroyed Minor Treasures.

    "It''s a failure." In sighed as he used Perfect Biome Domination in the lower half of the hourss, causing the dispersed power of the Sumatra Gold to condense back into a piece. But everything that he had fused into it was gone now.

    "Haah!" He gasped in exhaustion, slumping on the floor to sleep. Once he woke up, he observed the quantity of Nectar remaining and the number of orbs in his arsenal. After a moment of calction, he firmed himself. Upon inspecting his condition and judging it to be optimal, he began the process once again, ''I need to hit a stack of ten and seed. And I need to be specific with my purpose, otherwise the Minor Treasure will be something unnecessary.''

    Taking in a deep breath, he absorbed Prana through the transmission line leading from the Biome Lattice, condensed a second body, and kicked it down into the lower half of the hourss.

 Chapter 684 Prana Stitch

    ??Boom!

    In''s expression was dead tired, facing another failure. He stared at the lower half of the hourss, using Perfect Biome Domination to recover the piece of Sumatra Gold, sighing in response, "I almost reached the tenth stack this time. Only a bit more is left."

    The improvements were steady over the past month. In was confident ofpleting the Minor Treasure before the duration of five months, for any time after that would be when the Mystic Humans arrive.

    He wasn''t just nervous about that. But just in case Brangara gets wind of this and somehow ends up at the Ravaged Federation, he would need enough strength to face him. Only by getting a Tertiary Nature would that be possible.

    Simply bombarding Brangara with Bolts of Transcendence wouldn''t work. Based on the information given by Vir and Orakha, Brangara was currently at the 2-Life Stage. And for some reason, he hasn''t progressed beyond that.

    In understood the reason clearly. It had already been disyed during the Second Major Disaster. In times of disaster, Brangara would condense a third body to take the fall for him.

    Whether it be an attack from the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye or a powerful trap from In, it didn''t matter. In situations where his life was at risk, Brangara would hurriedly condense a third body to tank the attack.

    As long as he has enough Prana, he can condense a third body as many times as he wants. Creating a new body required one to condense all their Prana reserves¡ªfrom a single body¡ªinto their Spirit Container. The Spirit Container would mould that Prana into a new body, which would begin growing gradually.

    A typical cultivator would have to spend anywhere from months to even years before they could use their new body inbat. However, Brangara was different. The sheer power in his Prana caused his new body to already be decently grown by the time it finished condensing.

    Hence, he could immediately put it in use. After bing the Royal Zinger, In too gained the same advantage, even while in his Silver Grade form. It was why he could condense so many bodies and chuck them into the lower half of the hourss for experimentation.

    Brangara would refrain from reaching the 3-Life Stage unless he umted enough resources that would allow him to progress to the peak of the 3-Life Stage in the shortest time possible. After all, he was aware that his growth time was a weakness.

    The resources he required to grow and reach maturity were the highest on Sumatra. Hence, if a growing body was killed, it would be a tremendous loss, the sheer amount of which could bankrupt dozens of Kingdoms whenbined.

    Ideally, if a body of his gets killed, he wanted it to be a newly formed one. This way, the only loss is the amount of Prana used to condense the body, which was 18,000 Prana. This amount wasn''t much of a loss for him, considering he could recover the amount from consuming arge group of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, who would lose their minds when exposed to his presence.

    They''ll be a sitting buffet for his consumption. In a matter of hours, he could easily amass enough Prana to condense a new body once again. Or in the case of a Minor Crisis, there would be enough concentration of Pranic Beasts in one ce, making his recovery process even faster.

    Conversely, In needed to amass two million units of Mystic Grade Prana to condense a Bolt of Transcendence, which took a bit over four months of absorption from the Biome Lattice. He would need multiple bolts to kill a Celestial Boar body.

    And if Brangara were to tank the attacks with a new body, the one suffering a loss would be none other than In. After all, he had wasted millions of Mystic Grade Prana while Brangara expended only 18,000 units of the same.

    There were better methods of using a Bolt of transcendence. So, In wanted to develop his abilities as quickly as possible so that even if a 2-Life Stage Brangara were to enter the Ravaged Federation alongside Yarsha Zahara, he''d be able to pressure them and force them to flee the ce.

    Two Minor Treasures and a Major Treasure; that was part of his list in order to attain the strength necessary to kill Brangara during the Third Major Disaster. Currently, the Minor Treasure he was nning to make was one of the two, which would help him and the Quip n in gaining a Tertiary Nature.

    "Again!" Once he had slept for four hours, In woke up with a start and began the process another time. He condensed a second body and kicked it down the hourss, raising his focus through Perfect Biome Domination.

    He would have already seeded if he had used Perfect Biome Domination while at the Mystic Grade. However, creating new bodies without implosion was impossible at the Mystic Grade. Only his base state was suitable, which forced him to use Perfect Biome Domination with the mental faculties of his Silver Grade self.

    He did assume his Royal Zinger form, which gave him greater endurance. That was how he was able to rest and recover faster after every failure.

    Sweat dribbled down his face, congregating under his elbows to drip on the floor. As he was standing in the upper half of the hourss whose floors were inclined toward the narrow tunnel in the centre, the sweat began to flow there.

    "Tch!" He clicked his tongue and set aside a small portion of his concentration, using Perfect Biome Domination in the upper half of the hourss to eject the sweat outside.

    Little by little, the piece of Sumatra Gold began to change, transforming into a liver right after he added the tenth body sessfully into the stack. But an instantter, he found out the type of power condensing in it through Perfect Biome Domination, "Not this!"

    Right as the Sumatra Gold was about to transform into a Minor Treasure, In purposefully disrupted the stack, causing an implosion. He copsed to the floor once again, gasping in exhaustion upon recovering the piece of Sumatra Gold.

    Once he rested a bit and gathered his bearings, he made a note of the type of Minor Treasure he was about to condense, ''Once I have free time in the future, I''ll make a bunch of these for the Quip n.''

    A cultivator would have to spend their entire lifetime cultivating to reach the 10-Life Stage and seed partially, the chances of which were minimal. Only then could they be a Minor Treasure.

    Majority of the Kingdoms had one Minor Treasure at most. The weaker Free Human Kingdoms didn''t even have a Minor Treasure.

    However, In needed two years to condense a Sumatra Gold and another two years to condense five Bolts of Transcendence. Most Minor Treasures needed anywhere from one to two Bolts. Ideally, he could produce a Minor Treasure every three years.

    Realistically, he could guarantee the production of one Minor Treasure every five years, which was tremendous. And this was only for unique Minor Treasures, whose setup he had to work hard on stabilising through Perfect Biome Domination.

    However, for Minor Treasures he already seeded in making once, In could replicate them in the shortest time possible. He would only need a few days atop the production time for the piece of Sumatra Gold and the necessary number of Bolts of Transcendence. With that, he could mass produce the same type of Minor Treasures.

    This advantage would rapidly elevate the foundation of the Quip n in a short time frame, allowing them to exercise their weight simr to the Mammoth n and the Cooter n. They''ll all be on par with each other.

    Simr to the other two ns, the Quip n had a Mystic Grade cultivation technique, powerful Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, an arsenal of Minor Treasures, and even a Major Treasure. By the time the Third Major Disaster starts, In wanted the Quip n to catch up to the Mammoth n and the Cooter n in terms of foundation, something the two ns took over twelve thousand years to umte.

    With a robust initial foundation, the Quip n will be able to propel itself forward the fastest. ''For that to happen, I need to work harder.''

    After using the Piezo Slip Skill on a piece of stone to record his observations, In began the process, steadily progressing through it until he seeded in adding a tenth Royal Zinger body into the stack, assimting it into the Sumatra Gold. "Not this too!" He grumbled upon seeing the effect was different from what he wanted, disrupting the stack right before the process concluded. He made modifications to the process that he managed through Perfect Biome Domination, focusing on other regions of his body to be refined first by the Bolt of Transcendence when fusing with the Nectar.

    Every body part had a function. And depending on where he concentrated the power of the Nectar and Bolt of Transcendence as the base, and added in the powers from other body parts like constructing a building, the results differed.

    The months progressed in such a fashion as In immersed himself like a lunatic, ignoring everything else. The Gold Grade Quip nsmen managed the Quip n in his absence, especially Zhya, the Zinger Representative.

    Thanks to her presence, In didn''t have to worry about the Quip n''s safety.

    Four months since the visit from Vir and Orakha, having umted close to ten Minor Treasure blueprints possible through the Royal Zinger''s body, In stared at the stack with reddened eyes, "Yes¡­yes! YES!"

    The effect was gradually condensing into a form that he desired. He immediately calmed down and raised his focus to the extreme, paying the utmost attention possible while using Perfect Biome Domination.

    Under his will, the Bolt of Transcendence unleashed sparks that merged with the Sumatra Gold from multiple angles, fusing everything in it into a singr entity. Gradually, faint beams of light began to arc around it like sr res, increasing in intensity with every sessive arc.

    Five percent, ten percent, fifteen percent¡­the volume of Sumatra Gold bing one with the entity was steadily increasing. Prana surged into In as he absorbed it, condensing the Royal Zinger''s Prana¡ªattributed with the effects of his Primary Nature of Mystic Royalty.

    He fed the Sumatra Gold his Prana in careful amounts, supplying it the necessary energy to attain a change in nature. Gradually, with a palpitating heart, he watched as the final portion of the Sumatra Gold became one with the substances added into the mix¡ªten Royal Zinger bodies, three-and-a-half Bolts of Transcendence, and many litres of Nectar.

    Right as the process concluded, a pir of light burst out of the resultant object, filling up the interior of the hourss. Through Perfect Biome Domination, In prevented the pir of light from leaking out.

    Otherwise, all the Phells would swarm the ce, and eventually, even the Ravaged Federation mighte to the location. Powerful Gold Grade existence among them might be able to feel the leaking presence of a Minor Treasure even from afar, even if they cannot see the pir of light it unleashed.

    "He¡­hehe!" In chuckled in giddiness upon seeding at the task, staring at the object before him, a Spirit Container shaped like the Royal Zinger. "I got the correct one."

    Minor Treasure¡ªPrana Stitch!

 Chapter 685 The Royal Zingerâ€™s Tertiary Nature

    <h4>Chapter 685 The Royal Zinger¡¯s Tertiary Nature</h4>

    In stared at the Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch, grinning contently, "It''s Prana Stitch, exactly what I wanted."

    He extended his hand and touched the Minor Treasure, sensing it fuse with his Spirit Container. Immediately in response, he could hear his heartbeats loudly, feeling strength leave his body as his legs kneeled, "Keuk!"

    Thump! Thump!

    All his blood seemed as if it was being sucked into his heart, with his Prana retreating into the Spirit Container. His eyes darkened, preventing him from seeing. Following sight, he lost his sense of hearing, touch, taste, and finally, even thought process.

    An instant of absolute voidter, he recovered his hearing first, feeling his heartbeats elerating gradually, as if he was born in the womb of his mother. He recovered his senses one after another, feeling a warmth rush through his body as Prana gushed out of his Spirit Container, coursing through his body as usual, carried by the blood.

    He blinked his eyes in confusion for a couple of seconds before regaining his focus, noticing that he was on the floor, face-nted on the surface. He lifted his head and noticed the Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch faintly hovering above the floor ten centimetres from him.

    ''It functions as nned.'' shing a smile in relief, In got up, understanding everything that had transpired based on the new information flooding his mindspace. With that, he could feel a change in his presence, one that became more potent.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªPrana Stich!

    His Tertiary Nature slot was finally filled with an ability that he had been preparing for all along. His original n before bing the Royal Zinger was to have three choices for a Tertiary Nature.

    The first was Cultivator, the second was based on Brimgan Royals, which boosted his Spirit Weapon range, and the final choice was to increase the potency of his revival mechanism. All three choices had their pros and cons, which he had been struggling to choose.

    However, once he obtained the Brimgan Founder''s knowledge, new directions of thought emerged in him, especially through the Brimgan Founder''s Primary Nature of Prana Circuit.

    At first, he was influenced by the memories, almost nning to make Prana Circuit his Tertiary Nature. However, Prana Circuit was a Nature geared for Free Humans. Though he obsessed over seeking the truth of the world, the Brimgan Founder was a human supremacist in the truest sense.

    After all, he was the one who built and shaped the Brimgan Empire to its current self as the leader of the Free Humans. The sheer amount of influence that Prana Circuit generated would be unbearable for In even when he entered the Mystic Grade.

    The Brimgan Founder had only one Nature. And oftentimes, the influence of Prana Circuit had overwhelmed him, controlling him in many situations. It was a Nature built upon his obsession, and hence, its influence was obsessive too.

    Over the years, by switching his Grades constantly, In was able to assimte the Brimgan Founder''s memories into himself, ensuring he didn''t lose his sense of self in the process. Following that, he had been researching ways to gain his needs through a Tertiary Nature.

    The result he arrived at was Prana Stitch. Derived from Prana Circuit, it was dumbed down to create circuits that disyed the powers of only the Zinger race. Moreover, its power was fully based on the characteristics of the Royal Zinger, which was why In could condense it through his bodies¡ªand formed the Minor Treasure.

    The Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch only had one function. When a Quip nsman touches it, the Minor Treasure would fuse into their Spirit Container, generating the influence of Prana Stitch at full strength.

    Minor Treasures influenced living beings. And being made from the Royal Zinger, the Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch''s influence on Quip nsmen was at a resonating level.

    As the body soaks up the influence, it gradually condenses the Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch. And immediately upon creation of the Tertiary Nature, the Minor Treasure would automatically eject itself from the body.

    Through this one Minor Treasure, In could arm the Quip nsmen with the Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch one by one. The speed at which they could gain the Tertiary Nature depended solely on the amount of Royal Zinger genes they had amassed.

    As the Royal Zinger himself, In needed less than ten seconds to gain the Tertiary Nature. A Quip Zinger might take anywhere from a few months to even a year or two. So, In only nned to grant the Minor Treasure to Zinger Aristocrats and higher.

    In the future, he nned to mass produce the Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch so that the Tertiary Nature could be granted at a faster speed to the exponentially ballooning poption of the Quip n.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªPrana Stitch!

    As its name dictated, it created strings of Prana to stitch up two or more entities together. As In had fused the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis into his gic information, creating strings of Prana was part of the Royal Zinger''s characteristics.

    Prana Stitch was a summation type of power, the effects of which were the easiest disyed on his Biome Bombs.

    In condensed two Biome Bombs and stared at the two fist-sized spheres before him, with each containing an inner space spanning a sphere with a radius of 180 metres. Through psychokinesis, he controlled the two and made their surfacese in contact.

    Upon activating his Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch, In watched faint strings of Prana jut out from the contact portions and weave into each other, vanishing a few secondster. Now, a nail-sized portion of the Biome Bombs were connected.

    In noticed that the number of Spirit Weapons¡ªBiome Bombs¡ªthat he was controlling dropped from two to one. It meant that the fused Biome Bombs were considered a single Spirit Weapon.

    This was the function of Prana Stitch. It stitched two existences together. After some thought, he attempted the process again, this time making a few more stitches, creating a hodgepodge entity. Unnatural-looking it might be, but the two Biome Bombs were more interconnected with each other now.

    He observed that the spaces within the two were synchronised. ''I''ve yet to truly use its power!''

    He knew that his initial experimentation hadn''t even begun using Prana Stitch for its intended purpose. Just the information he gained for the Nature revealed a lot of possibilities, not to mention what he would be able to achieve in the future through experimentation.

    In yed around with the new ability he gained, spending the next four days straight at it, "Hehehe!"

    He stared at a fist-sized Biome Bomb before him. It had rough edges, with multiple signs of tampering. But unlike before, it was a singr-looking object, almost a sphere. Upon observing the space within, his grin widened.

    The volume of a Biome Bomb was 0.024429 cubic kilometres. And now, the volume of the space within the Biome Bomb hovering before him was the double of it.

    Basically, through Prana Stitch, In was able tobine two Biome Bombs into a singr entity. And once his proficiency with the Nature reaches a certain level, he''ll be able to seamlessly fuse two Biome Bombs.

    Basically, he was no different from a tailor, able to use two entities as a fabric and stitch them together. When used alongside Perfect Biome Domination, he could use this power in infinite ways.

    The power of Prana Stitch doubled per Grade. As it was created using the Royal Zinger, it had the Royal Zinger''s characteristics of growing per Grade. At the Iron Grade, it was able to stitch two entities. At the Silver Grade, it could stitch together four entities.

    It was eight entities at the Gold Grade and sixteen entities at the Mystic Grade.

    By using it alongside Perfect Biome Domination, In could rapidly increase the region he could dominate. In terms of volumetric domination, he''d still pale inparison to a Brimgan Royal.

    However, when simplyparing to strings of Prana, which could be summated sixteen times at the Mystic Grade, his range would surpass a Brimgan Royal at the same cultivate Stage.

    Prana Stitch worked in synergy with not only his Natures, but also with the Natures of all Quip nsmen.

    In essence, Prana Stitch was created with Tangible Psychokinesis as the base, added with the adhesive nature of a Prana Bomb''s surface, followed by properties of Perfect Biome Domination.

    That was how it was able to stitch two entities together¡ª

    thanks to the properties of Perfect Biome Domination present in it.

    Moreover, it was capable of absorbing the target''s Prana to do its work, thanks to the characteristics of a Prana Bomb in it.

    A Quip Zinger could use Prana Stitch to fuse two Prana Bombs into one,rger Prana Bomb. This had thebined volume and Prana capacity of two Prana Bombs. This way, when ittches onto the target, it can absorb and store a total of 200 units of Prana, making a Quip Zinger''s hunt for Prana more sessful than a regr Zinger.

    Zinger Aristocrats had the Primary Nature of Tangible Psychokinesis. Prana Stitch pretty much quadrupled their range by four times.

    Best of all, Prana Stitch could be unleashed through Tangible Piezo Slip Skill. A Quip Zinger could glide across the air and shoot a Tangible Piezo Slip armed with Prana Stitch. When it ms into a target, it stitches onto the skin of the target, remaining there by constantly absorbing the target''s Prana.

    And until it existed, it would constantly unleash the effects of the Tangible Piezo Slip, releasing the target''s information through Zinger Shrieks. One hit by it and pretty much all the target''s secrets would be revealed.

    In the hands of a Zinger Aristocrat, its powers bloomed. Beforeunching a Tangible Piezo Slip, the Zinger Aristocrat could stitch the effect of its Primary Nature onto the Prana umting in its throat.

    It could do the same to the effect of Prana Stitch too. As a result, the Tangible Piezo Slip it unleashes after a shriek stitches onto a target upon contact, forming a circuit there. This circuit will absorb the target''s Prana and emit the target''s information as Zinger Shrieks and spawn strings of Prana that would coil around the target and constrict itself.

    Either it would have to rip out its skin before the Prana strings bind it or would have to wait until its Prana was expended, following which the Prana Stitch would vanish, including its effects.

    Of course, preparing such aplex attack takes time, since the Zinger Aristocrat is unleashing multiple abilities. However, when pressed for time, they could simply unleash the power of Prana Stitch through a Zinger Shriek or any ranged attack containing Prana.

    When focused upon the feet of the target, this trace amount of Prana will condense into a pair of strings that would stitch the feet of the target with the ground or any surface they were in contact with, preventing them from moving.

    To move, they would have to lift the entire object they were tied to. Whether the feet or the object, whichever one with lower material strength would be ripped off during the eventual struggle.

    He stared at his feet that were tied to the floor, observing that the strings were tough, ''Since I''m at the Silver Grade, the strings have the same strength as strings condensed through Tangible Psychokinesis. The physical strength of a majority of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts isn''t enough to rip through these.''

    Without the effects of a countering Nature, brute force alone wasn''t enough to rip apart these strings. With a smile, he used Perfect Biome Domination to vaporise the strings, finally able to move his feet, ''This has incredible uses, especially against agile opponents like Brangara and Yarsha Zahara.''

    Prana Stitch could also be loaded with the effects of a Nature and carved onto a surface through the Piezo Slip Skill. This would make them behave no different from a mine. When theye into contact with any living creature, the Piezo Slip carving would absorb their Prana and fire up the Nature stored in it, resulting in a remote activation of the Nature.

    All the Gold Grade Quip nsmen would excel in battles with the addition of this power in their arsenal, especially the Zinger Queen who had the power of Inhibition Bomb.

    And finally, the Royal Zinger, one whose Prana had the properties of his Primary Nature. He required no Preparation time and could simplyunch these mines all across the region. And once each mine absorbs 1000 units of Prana, they''d form a Biome Bomb.

    As existences with limited sentience, they could take action on their own. Or In could simply keep the Biome Bombs hidden. They''ll keep absorbing Prana from the mines passively, behaving as generators umting Prana from innocent passersby who set foot upon them.

    ''And in my case, as my Prana has the properties of my Primary Nature, I can make these mines selectively target everyone other than Quip nsmen or even specify my targets.'' In thought, feeling ideas for the creation of a few Skills that could streamline this process and make them practically viable for battles.

    And now, armed with Prana Stitch, In obtained a crowd-

    controlling ability that allowed him to exercise his existing advantages to a whole new level. As a skill-intense ability, even if Yarsha Zahara steals its power, she could do nothing with it.

    It was impossible to be a professional tailor right off the bat. With that, he wouldn''t be too disadvantaged when facing the duo of Brangara and Yarsha Zahara, ''If I could get my hands on some Tangible Natures, I can practice stitching them up wrongly so that they wouldn''t even be able to move without destroying each other.''

    Now that he had a Tertiary Nature, In began to think of ways to use it in battle, arming himself for as many situations as possible.

 Chapter 686 Third Option

    <h4>Chapter 686 Third Option</h4>

    ''As I assumed, this is the limit.'' In thought as he stared at the stitched Biome Bomb before him. As he was currently at the Silver Grade, he could stitch four Biome Bombs together. Upon making it a singr whole, he performed the same process on four other Biome Bombs, turning it too into a single object, recognised as one Spirit Weapon by his psychokinesis.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªPrana Stitch!

    In grabbed the two stitched Biome Bombs and used Prana Stitch, intending to stitch the two together. However, the moment he activated Prana Stitch, his Secondary Nature of Perfect Biome Domination got activated, spiking his focus that allowed him to observe faint lines.

    The lines were threads he had used to stitch four Biome Bombs together. They were now highlighted in his vision. However, this highlight was Zinger exclusive. Simr to how only a Zinger could tell a Prana Bomb apart from a Life Bomb, only Quip nsmen with the Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch¡ªupon gaining enough experience¡ªcould see the stitches.

    To the naked eye, no stitches exist. After all, In had used them on the Biome Bombs he had created. All were products made through his Prana, so there was no difference between the strings in the stitch and the Biome Bombs.

    Whether in terms of Prana, Presence, structure, etc. they were all the same. However, he was still able to make out where the stitches were.

    And now, In observed that when he tried to stitch together two stitched Biome Bombs, seams appeared on the once seamless Biome Bombs. Though the stitches had the property to merge onto any object they were stitched to, they still existed, holding the pieces together, simr to stitches for a fabric.

    In couldn''t simply spam them and stitch together an infinite number of things. Stress and strain existed across all material objects. That''s why, even when glued together along their cross-section, two iron beams would bend towards their open ends.

    This is due to gravity pulling them downwards, so the principle of a beam will take effect here. If a third beam was attached, the bend would increase. By the fourth addition, the adhesive strength of the glue would prove insufficient, causing the iron beams to fall off from the joint.

    Prana Stitch had simr limitations. The stress they faced when trying tobine two stitched Biome Bombs strained them beyond their fracture point. That was why In immediately could see the seams be more and more pronounced.

    If he were to continue the process, the seams would burst soon. ''I see, so the increased number of stitches per Grade is only due to the increased strength of the strings as I increase my grade.''

    In began to experiment further, understanding the tensile limits of the strings per grade. Prana Stitch''s possibilities were endless, but so were its limitations. He would have to experiment to the extreme and tread through a path of possibilities while avoiding the limitations as best as he could.

    His current gains were already tremendous. At the Mystic Grade, he could stitch sixteen Biome Bombs into one, which allowed him to create a Biome Bomb with a radius of approximately 454 metres.

    This was a massive leap in size from his original 180 metres. Whenever he wants, he can dominate his surroundings in a radius of 454 metres simr to an Empyrean Snapper. This was in terms of radial domination.

    For a string of Prana that he could use to absorb Prana and Lifeforce from a target, the total distance attained was a whopping 2.88 kilometres. This was absurd as is, for it was his maximum range at the Body Stage.

    If he were to get to the 10-Life Stage, his range would be 28.8 kilometres, the longest possible on Sumatra.

    Of the original three options, he chose the second path, which granted him range. And through Prana Stitch, his range surpassed Brimgan Royals at the 10-Life Stage who boasted a Spirit Weapon range of 18 kilometres.

    As Prana Stitch had multiple facets to its power other than simply boosting Spirit Weapon range, it was slightly inferior to Kinesis Deity. At the Gold Grade, In had a range of 1.44 kilometres at the Body Stage, which equated to 14.4 kilometres.

    Of the three options, he focused on the second option¡ªrange!

    However, that didn''t mean that he abandoned the other two options. Mystic Royal Art allowed him to cultivate through the Life Stage. Hence, he intended to create a Minor Treasure next that could stabilise his stack of bodies while he changed his grades.

    This was for the first option¡ªLife Stage!

    The process of its creation would be the same as the one used to make the Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch. Built out of his body, it would have properties capable of supporting the functions of his growth, which was derived from his Primary Nature of Mystic Royalty.

    ''Next on my list isn''t it, however.'' He shook his head, knowing that creating a stabilising Minor Treasure was a bottomless well, since he needed one for each body. Meaning, he would have to make ten such Minor Treasures.

    Just the Sumatra Gold necessary for it would take him two decades, not to mention the Bolts of Transcendence and Nectar associated with the production costs.

    Going through the Life Stage was something he would do eventually, but not now. His priority was to raise his individual strength to such a level that even if he was alone, and with a single body, he would still prove tough enough against Brangara.

    This was where he had been preparing for the third option¡ªRevival!

    As long as Quip nsman with Cripple Disease has a sufficient amount of Royal Zinger genes, there was a non-zero chance they could birth the Royal Zinger. As long as the Quip n stands tall, he''d eventually return to Sumatra, no matter how far into the future it might be.

    However, there was always a risk of the Quip n getting annihted. Hence, In used the Comb to his advantage, sending a body of his to it regrly, allowing as many Ravaged Tribesmen as possible to consume his body.

    This way, they''ll be carrying a portion of the Royal Zinger genes in their body. Due to its characteristics, it''ll gradually umte in their bodies until eventually, the Royal Zinger bes born in the Ravaged Federation.

    In ensured that powerful Ravaged Tribesmen were only able to consume his body once. This was to guard against any abilities that Yarsha Zahara might create in the future that could detect the Royal Zinger''s genes.

    In had no idea if she could even create something that powerful, but it was best to be prepared. The concentration of the Royal Zinger gene would be limited within the Ravaged Tribesmen, and as it is mixed amidst hundreds of genes, it''ll be impossible to detect them.

    And by the time enough genes umte to birth the Royal Zinger naturally, Yarsha Zahara and Brangara would have long since run out of their natural lifespan.

    It was better to have as many revival mechanisms as possible, since his ultimate goal was to one day roam and witness everything Sumatra has to offer. Considering its sheer scale, he''d need multiple lifetimes to go through all the ces. This revival method was perfect for his needs.

    But currently, he had to face the Celestial Boar. Towards that, he needed countermeasures. In already had an idea from what he witnessed at the Attributed Region during the Second Major Disaster.

    ''I need to begin preparations for it immediately.'' He thought and stared at his remaining piece of Sumatra Gold, ''I need a lot more Prana!''

    He exited the hourss and used Prana Stitch to stitch the two Biome Bombs forming it into a singr whole. The Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch was held within, preventing any external entities from sensing its presence.

    The hourss shrunk to palm-sized as In carried it and approached the Biome Lattice, staring at an entity hovering in the high-pressured waters like it was nothing, remaining in contact with a Gold Biome Bomb to absorb the Prana from its reserves.

    The entity seemed ethereal at first nce, having a body made out of water. It was humanoid, barely a metre tall. Thin, glowing electric lines made vein patterns within its body, resembling the human nervous system.

    Thergest concentration of these glowing electric lines was in two ces, depicting the shapes of a brain and heart respectively. The brain was aplete cluster of these electric lines, shimmering and sparking nonstop.

    The heart, on the other hand, seemed to be a node from where all these electric lines wereing out from. At the centre of this node existed an orb, forming the of the entity''s body. Externally, it seemed like an Attributed Creature, but the glowing lines weren''t avable in Attributed Creatures.

    At In''s arrival, the entity turned its head to stare at him, directing its grey eyes at him, ones sporting small electric dots at the centre. It opened its mouth and unleashed a soundwave, producing a voice once it touched In''s body, "You seem burdened by a sense of urgency."

    "Obviously," In sighed, "I have no idea when our enemies might show up on our doorsteps. If they do, we''ll lose all this advantage. Without the Biome Lattice, the Quip n''s development will be hundreds of times slower."

    "Why are you getting flustered? That''s uncharacteristic of you." The entity spoke, its eyes darting across his body before focusing on his expression, "If theye, so be it. We''ll face them with however much preparations we have. And in the unfortunate case, we''ll have to flee with crippling losses."

    "You''ve grown strong, In. However, as your strength grows, your original nature of nning for various possibilities is turning into an obsession."

    "I can''t help it, even if I wanted to." In shook his head, "I can build everything from scratch once again, but I don''t think we have enough time for that. There are around thirty years left for the Third Major Disaster to start, and this calction might be wrong. If it begins even earlier, we won''t have enough strength to kill Brangara."

    "Three decades is honestly¡­too short of a time, even by a generous estimate." Wittral sighed and stared at the Biome Lattice, "It is indeed possible to elerate our growth and reach maturity faster. The two of us gained a small portion of that characteristic from Brangara at the Dralh Sea when we swapped our Spirit Containers."

    "However, we don''t have Voracious Nature. So, our growth speed pales inparison to Brangara." The entity said, "No matter how fast we umte resources, Brangara only needs to target the Cooter n once again¡­and¡­that fucking bastard will ze through the Life Stage!"

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZinger Representative!

    The entity was none other than Zhya, having learnt about the fate of her previous home at the Dralh Sea. Though she abandoned her previous identity, it would be a lie to say she wasn''t angered to the extreme upon hearing the news.

    It was why she was focused on building her Zinger Representative body using her Primary Nature of Biome Nature. Initially, she could only rely upon condensing terrain using the Prana she had absorbed.

    Only after she builds a miniature version of her body can she take advantage of her Sandy-Grey Void stomach to consumerge amounts of water and earth, turn them into grey sand, and eventually convert them into the Attributed Region to grow her body.

    Upon reaching that point, her growth will be faster, saving lots of time and resources, especially in terms of Prana. However, to finish a miniature body required a voracious amount of Prana.

    It was why she was camping at the Biome Lattice to actively grow in strength. Upon expressing rage initially, Zhya calmed down in a matter of seconds, regaining her cool and focus as she stared at In to ask, "Focus on what you need to do. I can manage the Quip n''s development even from here."

    "I came here to give this to you," In said and pushed the hourss towards Zhya.

    The moment she stared at the hourss, Zhya expressed her shock, "Youpleted it? Which one from the list is this?"

    "Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch." In said upon seeing Zhya grab the hourss and seep Prana inside, "Fuse with it and then distribute it to other nsmen in order."

    "Let''s head to the settlement then." Zhya said and began to swim in the respective direction alongside In, "I need to assume human form to fuse with it without issues."

    Her Zinger Representative form was made from the Attributed Region, Bolt of Transcendence, and Sandy-Grey Void, all three of which were able to harm a Minor Treasure. Hence, she couldn''t fuse with it immediately, as her fragile human form was a liability outside, with millions of Phells roaming around.

    The dup entered the Quip n Settlement as Zhya reverted to human form, groaning once as her body ached. She casually wore a pair of clothes and grabbed the hourss, fishing out the Minor Treasure from within as she made contact with it.

    "Argh!" She grunted and copsed to the floor, twitching erratically as the Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch fused with her being, rapidly influencing her. A minuteter, she woke up, observing the changes in her and noticed the Minor Treasure hovering beside her, already ejected out of her body, "This is amazing!"

    "Arm all our nsmen at the Silver and Gold Grades." In stated in seriousness, "Tell them to focus on training Prana Stitch the maximum. And once they''re ready, tell them to do all this."

    He took out a piece of rock and carved out a Piezo Slip on it, detailing everything the Quip n needed to get ready. Staring at the long list, Zhyamented, "This will require more resources than what we have currently."

    "Use the Mystic Humans to trade using Prana Bombs. They''re bound to arrive in a month or two." In said in solemnness, "Slow down the Quip n''s growth a bit and pour all our energy on this matter."

    "We''re not resting until we capture the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye!"

 Chapter 687 Our Leader May Be Weak, But Sheâ€™s Competent

    ??Dieng Canyon!

    In a canyon that spanned a kilometre in width ran a stream of water, four hundred metres wide and reaching a depth of two hundred metres. This stream of water trickled down from a massive mountain situated along one of the borders of the Deng Canyon.

    Reaching a height of 18 kilometres, it was a fat mountain as its peak alone resembled a circle that had a radius of 22 kilometres. At the peak of this mountainid ake, bubbling with Phells that had arrived from the Ravaged Federation.

    However, there was nothing for the Phells to target, for this peak was barren. Trees were resembling Decodus Trees stood at the peak, sporting needle-shaped leaves. And unlike Decodus Trees that store water in them, these trees were no different from a trap.

    The roots stretched long and wide, barging into the water source at the peak, theke. Upon absorbing water from theke, the trees leaked out the water through the tips of their needle-shaped leaves, causing water to trickle down the sides of the mountain.

    These individual streams merged into a brook due to they of the terrain and cascaded down the mountain, eventually entering the Dieng Canyon.

    As there was no direct connection between the brook and theke, the Phells were unable to leave the confines of theke. As theke became crowded by the Phells, a group of Zingers arrived at its peak, having been on a long journey.

    Followed by a shriek, they dumped arge amount of Prana Bombs into theke, knocking the Phells unconscious as the Prana Bombs absorbed their Prana from various locations. Some of the Phells exploded upon piercing the Prana Bombs with their needle-like noses, resulting in sshes of water.

    But the Zingers watched from afar, not daring to get close. All they did was continue to throw Prana Bombs into theke until they filled the surface.

    Kirek!

    A Zinger approached 180 metres from theke and spread its Prana around, soon detecting the Prana Bombs it had created. Like a Spirit Weapon, it lifted the respective Prana Bombs through psychokinesis and piled them into a cluster, cackling in joy to see they were all filled with Prana.

    It cracked open a Prana Bomb and consumed its contents, replenishing its Prana, following which it carried the cluster of Prana Bombs with its legs, unfurled its wings and jumped from the side of the mountain, gliding its way to the Dieng Canyon.

    As the mountain remained in proximity to the Dieng Canyon, the Zingers swarmed the ce, for it was pretty safe and efficient to farm for Prana from theke.

    Kiek! Kriek!

    Suddenly, the horde of Zingers at the peak moved away in shock, watching the water on theke swirl around, following which humanoid entities exited. Their bodies of water were strange, rming the Zingers.

    However, just as the Zingers intended to attack the increasing water figures, one of thetter emitted its presence, calming them down.

    Quip n!

    Feeling the presence of the Quip n, the Zingers let go of their sense of rm and were instead excited. Upon sensing the tiny Biome Bombs hanging onto the hips of these water figures, they prostrated on the ground.

    The presence emanating from the Biome Bombs was none other than their Deity''s, the Royal Zinger''s.

    Kriek!

    One of the water figures unleashed a Zinger Shriek, informing all the Zingers of their purpose of visit. It threw a Biome Bomb onto an open space, watching it revert to its original size and reveal an entrance.

    The Zingers swarmed towards the entrance, staring inside to see it packed to the brim with Life Bombs.

    Shriek! Kruakk!

    Finally, the Zingers could replenish their thinning numbers. Immediately in response, Zingers from various colonies came forward, expressing interest in carrying the Life Bombs.

    The water figure selected one of the Zingers and gave it a Biome Bomb. In their miniature form, the Biome Bombs were easy to carry. Other than the one used to disy the Life Bombs, all the other Biome Bombs were in their miniature forms.

    Through a Zinger Shriek, the water figure informed the Zinger of the various colonies it needed to share the Life Bombs with. They were all colonies living close by to its colony.

    [Once you''ve distributed them all, fill the Biome Bomb with Prana Bombs and bring it back.]

    The water figure gave out its orders. The Zinger Queens only gave Life Bombs to colonies in proportion to the number of Prana Bombs they were given. That was the tradition of the Zinger race.

    The water figures were following the same. Only the first batch of Life Bombs was for free, as their numbers hadn''t been replenished in a decade. Following that, these Biome Bombs will serve as transportation trucks for the Prana Bombs that would be taken to the Ravaged Federation.

    The water figures will stay at the peak of the mountain. When they collect enough Biome Bombs filled with Prana Bombs, they would make a trip to a river two hundred kilometres away through a water channel, at the end of which was a small sinkhole leading to the Ravaged Federation.

    Travelling through water was easy for the water figures and the most energy efficient too. They could also camouge with the environment and avoid danger, making transportation feasible. Once they return to the Ravaged Federation through a downward stream, In will make use of them.

    The excess Prana Bombs will be transported through the upward stream heading to the Dralh Sea, using which they''ll transact with the Brimgan Empire.

    Instead of increasing the load on the Biome Lattice, In could take full advantage of the Dieng Canyon. As the region with the most traffic, the Zingers had more than enough avenues to amass an excess amount of Prana Bombs.

    In response to the Life Bombs they would be receiving, they''ll collect Prana Bombs for In''s sake. This way, even by keeping the three Zinger Queens and three Empyrean Zinger Queens safe in his custody, he could maintain the function of the Dieng Canyon.

    There were multiple entry and exit points connecting the Ravaged Federation to the Dieng Canyon. Gradually, water figures began to appear in all the locations, creating a chain of trade between the Quip n and the Zingers. This was why In didn''t bother staying at the Dieng Canyon and instead made his way to the Ravaged Federation. Though it would take time to make a setup, once things get going, he''d be able to control the Dieng Canyon from safety.

    Besides, he could do that while taking advantage of a Major Treasure.

    The round trip from the Ravaged Federation to the mountain and then back to the Ravaged Federation took barely a month. It was because they could ride with the stream currents for both trips.

    So, they didn''t have to use any effort to make the journey and instead could do it passively. However, there was only an upward stream leading to the Dralh Sea.

    There was no downward stream heading into the Ravaged Federation in the region that was direct. Minuscule streams were meandering across the ce before they eventually joined a faraway downward stream.

    Getting to the respective location was dangerous, for at least four races with multiple Gold Grade Pranic Beasts lived there.

    The water figures would be clobbered in a matter of seconds if they were to set foot in the region. In would have to personally make the trip to gain entry. However, he didn''t have the time to do so, hence, the one at the Dralh Sea would have to make do.

    Currently travelling against the current in the upward stream was a massive submarine, one reaching a kilometre in length. Seated within were two hundred Mystic Humans, guarding arge cargo.

    Parute Fruits, medicines, Elixirs, minerals, etc. a variety of resources were being transported through the submarine. Leading the group was none other than Vir, for only he could make the journey fast enough and also had the necessary Prana reserves to do so.

    However, unlike the previous time, the body of Vir leading the submarine was the newly built one. He intended to take advantage of Prana from the Biome Lattice to generate influence from his Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp.

    He could generate influence at its strongest state without having to take breaks for recovery, allowing him to strengthen himself at a faster pace.

    ''I can do this on my own.'' Vir thought as he observed the Phells unable to get close to the submarine, ced at bay by the force of psychokinesis the submarine released on them. ''My skill level has improved.''

    The submarine sped through the water stream, having not been bombarded by the Phells much. Even when the Phells exploded, the damage sustained by the Tratham submarine was inconsequential.

    And the more he journeyed in this manner, the greater his experience umted. ''This is a good training session.''

    It was why he took charge of the trip and nned to do so in the future even after his Mystic Humans grew strong enough to make the trip on their own.

    ''Setting up the trade agreement with the Brimgan Empire took longer than I expected, but it''s still better than nothing.'' Vir thought as the submarine arrived at the Ravaged Federation, seven months after their previous visit.

    ''What is this?'' He frowned upon observing the Biome Bomb positioned on the water surface, forming a ring around the stream of water entering the ocean. An artificial tform had been constructed around the Biome Bomb ring, sporting segment lines all across it.

    ''A puzzle tform?'' Vir thought upon observing the ce. The entire tform was formed by pieces joined together. When necessary, it wouldn''t take long to break the tform into their individual pieces and stash them somewhere else in safety.

    "My Deity!" Nez expressed his confusion upon noticing the puzzle structure of the tform, "Is this ce not under the Quip n''s rule?"

    "Obviously not. The Ravaged Federation is too huge for one person to take control of in such a short time." Vir shook his head, "This tform has been constructed just to receive us. Keep your wits sharpened. If there''s any way we can further take advantage of the Quip n, don''t hesitate to do so."

    "We''re merely trading with each other as it''s beneficial to do so. They''re not our allies."

    "I understand." Nez nodded and watched strings of Prana jut out of the Biome Bomb ring and create a tform to hold the Tratham submarine. Following that, it pulled the submarine onto the tform, away from the ascending stream of water.

    ''I remember this woman.'' Vir thought as he stared at Zhya who hade to greet the Mystic Humans. The submarine''s entrance opened and Vir was the first to step out, cupping his fists in her direction, "I believe this is the first time we''ve met each other."

    "I''m Vir."

    "The pleasure''s mine," Zhya responded in kind, "The pleasure''s ours."

    She then pointed at the house constructed towards the outer edge of the tform, "Please follow me. We''ve made refreshments for your consumption."

    "Where''s In?" Vir asked as he looked around, silently observing the trail of Biome Bombs stretching below the tform, ''Do they head all the way to the ocean bed? Just how much Prana is he amassing that he''s able to expend it like water?''

    "He''s immersed in research, so I apologise for the inconvenience." Zhya said with a smile, "However, I''m the Quip n''s leader, not In. So, it''s only right that Ie to greet you."

    "You''re the leader?" Vir was shocked by the information, taking a second nce at Zhya, ''Her presence seemscking to be the Quip n''s leader. Is there a reason In appointed her as one?''

    ''Yeah, unnecessary thinking is not my thing. Let''s just be direct about it.'' Vir thought and crossed his hands, "I feel that hard toprehend."

    Saying so, he pointed towards the house they were walking towards, "The presence I''m sensing from there is many times stronger than yours. So, howe you''re the Quip n''s leader?"

    "Is there any rule saying that the leader must be the strongest?" Zhya''s lips curled as she stared at Vir, "Is that hard toprehend despite where you hail from?"

    "You were¡­elected as the leader?" It wasmon sense on Earth, but felt unreal on Sumatra, so much so that Vir found it hard to believe.

    "No," Zhya chuckled as she shook her head, "I was just joking."

    "Only the most capable among us can be our leader." The doors to the house opened as the source of the powerful presence Vir felt walked out. It was Kenzar, the Zinger Guard, stationed close by to protect Zhya.

    Followed by a short bow in respect towards her, Kenzar stared at Vir, "Isn''t that obvious when managing a n?"

 Chapter 688 Testing the Limits of Hidden Eye

    ??''So, there are Gold Grade existences in the Quip n.'' Vir thought as revealed a casual smile and followed Zhya towards the appointed building. He didn''tment anything for the time being, calmly analysing Kenzar from time to time.

    ''That''s the Violet Mystic Path, huh?'' At the same time, Kenzar was observing Vir too, ''Dangerous, as In had warned.''

    ''He''s a Gold Grade existence, but can transform into two Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts, one of which is the Empyrean Boar King.'' Zhya thought, her expression cid as she thought, ncing at the two hundred Mystic Humans apanying Vir, internally worried, ''Two hundred Gold Grade existences. If they were to suddenly attack us, we won''t be able to win against them.''

    Kenzar, Kenka, Zaihaya, and Zhya; the Quip n only had four Gold Grade existences. Individually, they were stronger than a Mystic Human due to their abilities. However, they could be ganged upon beyond their recovery and Prana absorption capabilities.

    The poption of the Zinger Aristocrats were steadily increasing over the years, not to mention the Quip Zingers who were being endlessly spawned by a dozen Mystic Biome Bombs attached to the Biome Lattice.

    In a head-on battle, their side would win. But in the current circumstances, with their foundation right within the water underneath, a fight would only result in their losses. Moreover, once the Biome Bombs forming the Quip n Settlement get damaged and reveal the presence of the Quip nsmen within, a horde of Phells would rush them, resulting in their deaths.

    Billions of Phells lived in their region alone, not to mention all across the Ravaged Federation''s ocean. The moment they sniff out the presence of anyone other than a Ravaged Tribesman, they''d swarm the target.

    Even when the Biome Lattice released a different presence, it was a careful emission, controlled only to be slightly different from a Ravaged Tribesman''s presence. This way, the amount of Phells lured in could be controlled and kept within the Biome Lattice''s tolerance capacity.

    ''Even in such a situation where the enemy can impact our foundation, In still took the risk to invite the Mystic Humans here.'' Zhya thought, analysing the situation from In''s perspective. ''Indeed, using the Mystic Humans, we can trade with the Brimgan Empire. Considering their human supremacy characteristics, dealing with them through the Mystic Humans is better.''

    Technically, the Royal Zinger was disyed as the Brimgan Empire''s Guardian. However, that was only propaganda. The leaders of both sides were aware of the truth. They were only taking advantage of each other''s reputation for their benefit.

    If In were to approach the Brimgan Empire for a trade, there was a decent chance of sess. However, that would create a situation where the Quip n bypasses the Mystic Humans to approach the Brimgan Empire.

    There was only one trade route that could be traversed efficiently and with limited risks. Hence, In roped Vir into the picture, using thetter for the deal. This way, the Mystic Humans will cooperate, since as the intermediary, they were gaining benefits from both sides.

    The house was two storeys high, sporting arge floor-to-ceiling hall surrounded by a flight of stairs along the edge. There was a balcony protruding inside, creating a viewing gallery for some of the Quip nsmen to gather and observe the Mystic Humans.

    "They seem weak." A Mystic Humanmented as he stared at a Quip Zinger, "Most of them only have Iron Grade strength."

    "Yeah, they seemcking despite how much our Deity praised their Deity." Another Mystic Human said, staring at the Quip nsmen with a superiorityplex, "We''re a thousand times better."

    Their discussion was hushed but Vir was able to hear them all clearly. However, even he began to have doubts, wondering just what the heck was In nning, ''Is he focusing his efforts somewhere else? Maybe there''s something else that I''m missing from the picture. Considering how he behaves, there''s bound to be a hidden mechanism that makes his force stronger than what it seems.''

    ''After all, this is a guy who entered the Mystic Grade while constantly fleeing from Brangara while having to protect Gann.'' Vir thought, ''If he can do all that without much strength, his ns are bound to be more perverse now that he has Mystic Grade strength.''

    He was right on the dot about that. It was just that In wanted the Quip nsmen to act weak. That was why Zhya appeared in her human form, which was her weakest state. All the Quip nsmen too appeared in their human forms.

    Unlike Mystic Humans, they didn''t need to transform. Their Pranic Beast forms were also their natural state, thanks to the effects of Mystic Royal Art. Moreover, Zingers were evasive units in the first ce. Their powers weren''t geared towards brute strength.

    It was better to be on guard against even allies, not to mention a trading partner like the Mystic Humans. Hence, the Quip nsmen with Iron and Silver Grade strength were the weakest of their kind.

    Even among the Gold Grade nsmen, only Kenzar and Zhya were dispatched. In her human form, Zhya seemed no different from a Quip nsman in terms of the strength of her presence. Kenzar was strong, but his presence paled inparison to an Empyrean Tusk. So, Vir didn''t pay him much heed.

    Only if there was an existence on par with an Empyrean Tusk on In''s side would Vir take note. That existence was Zhya, but he couldn''t see through the simple scheme.

    "We have created a living quarter below," Zhya said as the Mystic Humans were served food by the Quip nsmen. She ignored the tension in the air, acting nonchnt as she led Vir and a few Mystic Humans down a flight of stairs.

    Below the tform was a line of Biome Bombs, modified to act as a flight of stairs. The space within wasn''tpressed. They were condensed to be cylindrical in shape, sporting a height of 360 metres and a radius of 10 metres.

    "It''s a long way down," Virmented upon hearing the rhythmic sounds created by the footsteps of him and the over dozen Mystic Humans following him.

    "We''ve created a dwelling atop the ocean floor. So, there''s some travel distance." She soon pointed at a divergence, "That path leads to the living quarters for the Mystic Humans."

    At the end of the diversion hovered a Biome Bomb stitched sixteen times. It was situated in a part of the ocean that received sunlight, creating a pleasant dwelling inside. Zhya led everyone to it first, showing a series of stone houses, "We''ve kept things simple as you had asked. If you need anything, feel free to tell me about it."

    "Alright," Vir observed a couple of houses at the entrance and nodded that they were more than enough to serve as a dwelling.

    Zhya then led the group further downward, pointing at another diversion, "We have ced four open spaces like this for your use. You can do whatever you want in them. Anything you need to add there, we''ll do it promptly."

    Stitched Biome Bombs hovered at the end of all diversions. Zhya eventually brought the group to the end of the flight of stairs, leading into awork of Biome Bombs ced on the ocean floor.

    The lower half of the Biome Bombs had been turned cylindrical and lodged deeper into the ocean floor, following which the bottom surface had been removed, allowing the person inside to make contact with the floor.

    Externally, it appeared as a dome. Two tunnels stretched from each dome, connected to simr domes, numbering two hundred in total. Each dome spanned a radius of 150 metres, reserved exclusively for the Mystic Humans, one per each.

    The tunnels stretching from a dome spanned a length of 15 metres each, joining with simr tunnels from other domes. Arriving at one of the domes, Zhya jumped from the flight of stairs andnded on the ocean floor, beckoning for a Mystic Human to give it a go, "See if this ce is suitable."

    "Yes," The Mystic Human stared at Vir for confirmation beforending on the ocean floor. Upon assuming Spirit Eater form, his roots dug into the ocean floor and began to suck up nutrients, nodding, "It''s rich with minerals."

    "If the ce bescking in the future, we can easily shift the setup to another region." Zhya smiled in contentment, plucking a Parute Fruit that formed on the Spirit Eater''s branches and chucked it in her mouth. "Delicious!" "Alright, make yourselves feel at home." Vir pped and dispersed the Mystic Humans. He then stared at Nez, "Return to the surface and lead the rest. I''ll be counting on you to assign everyone to their respective spots."

    "Yes!" Nez nodded and began to run up the flight of stairs, his pace elerating upon being boosted by psychokinesis.

    "What about mine?" He stared at Zhya to ask.

    "It''s at the end," Zhya said and led him through a series of domes, at the end of which was a Biome Bomb hovering right above the ocean floor. A tenth of it was covered by soil, forming afy ground.

    Grass grew on it, emitting a fresh scent full of vitality. A pond existed at the corner, serene in nature while trees covered its border. Arge, open space was maintained in the centre for Vir to take seat.

    Staring at the arrangement, Virmented with a favourable tone, "I like it here."

    "That will supply you with the necessary Prana." Zhya said and pointed at the string of Prana that hung from the ceiling, "Just touch it and Prana will pour into you. You''ll be granted Prana equivalent to the number of Parute Fruits produced by the Mystic Humans."

    "That''s pretty fair." Vir nodded and caused his Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp to upy the open space. Once it bloomed, he sat upon it and used his tail to grab the string of Prana, feeling a steady stream of Prana enter his being.

    "Want to apany me?" He stared at Zhya and asked upon seeing that she hadn''t left, extending his hand to invite her.

    "Have a fruitful training session." Zhya turned around and left, her tone slightly cold towards the end.

    "Hmm¡­do I?" Vir muttered as he stared at Zhya''s back before shaking his head, ''Let''s not trigger this bastard before I understand the extent of his strength. I have more to gain through this trade than anything else. After all, the ones working hard are my Mystic Humans. I can chill here and strengthen myself.''

    He poured the supplied Prana into the Mystic Human Stamp, watching its influence flood his body in response, strengthening both him and his tool made out of Tratham. "An inexhaustible supply of Prana¡­impressive!"

    "What exactly is he doing with this supply?" He thought, recalling the image of the Biome Lattice, "That monstrous entity must be amassing an unimaginable amount of Prana from the Phells."

    ''His ns take time, but once it starts rolling, his advantages rapidly pile up.'' Vir thought and stared at the ceiling of the Biome Bomb, his expression hardening gradually, ''I shouldn''t be overconfident, especially not against In.''

    At the same time, the person in question was no different from a tailor, using Prana Stitch to stitch together various materials, rapidly umting experience.

    ''The Influenced Region of Hidden Eye uses the principle of cause and effect to erase anything rted to flight. However, it received irrecoverable damage from three Bolts of Transcendence.'' In was deep in thought, analysing as he shot his ideas as Piezo Slips onto the rock wall before him, ''But the Attributed Region wasn''t destroyed even after tanking hundreds of Bolts of Transcendence.''

    ''Then, the answer is simple.'' In nodded, ''There must either be more than one or the majority of its power is concentrated on its power to erase all means of flight through cause and effect.''

    "The only way to know for sure is to test it," In muttered and threw two Biome Bombs in opposite directions, reaching the surface as he watched them arc through the air. Once both the Biome Bombs were two kilometres apart from each other, and had reached an altitude of four hundred metres from the sea level, they unleashed a soft thrust of air, generating a lift.

    The moment they began to fly, the Hidden Eye appeared. However, there was just one. It first targeted one of the Biome Bombs, erasing it before appearing beside the second one to do the same.

    Upon erasing both Biome Bombs, it vanished. In remained in his spot, waiting a few seconds until soundwaves mmed into him. They were Zinger Shrieks unleashed by the Biome Bombs right before they were erased.

    As the relevant information popped into his mind space, a twisted smile appeared on his face, ''It''s possible!''

    ''I can devour it!''

 Chapter 689 Experimenting Upon the Hidden Eye

    ??Only the entity targeted by the Hidden Eye could see it. But as In had faced it a few times already, he could feel its presence. But that was it.

    It was why he stitched Tangible Piezo Slips onto the Biome Bombs before summoning the Influenced Region of Hidden. It was to experiment upon the extent of rules it followed to use cause and effect to erase an existence.

    ''As I thought, it works.'' In smiled in thought as the information popped up in his mind space, ''Since Zinger Shrieks are purely sounds and not an ability, it doesn''t get erased with the entity.''

    Like if In were to get erased by the Hidden Eye, his body would vanish. However, the air in his lungs won''t vanish. He wasn''t sure of this info, but the arrival of the Zinger Shriek confirmed his hypothesis.

    ''But why exactly doesn''t it get erased too?'' In frowned. When the two Biome Bombs entered a state of flight, the Hidden Eye appeared to erase them. it erased them one after another. However, it intended to erase them both.

    Hence, when it appeared, it had revealed itself to both the Biome Bombs. The one that got erased first wasn''t able to resist. After all, in its perspective, its time was halted, following which it was erased.

    Right before it attained flight, it had generated a Zinger Shriek from one corner of the Biome Bomb''s interior. At the speed of sound, the Zinger Shriek required a bit over a second to traverse the length of 360 metres within the Biome Bomb.

    The shriek was only partway in its journey when the Biome Bomb got erased. But as it hadn''t been erased, it continued to travel and eventually reached him. The air within the first Biome Bomb was sucked in from outside. Hence, the shriek reached In after the Biome Bomb was erased.

    However, the air in the second Biome Bomb was condensed through Prana, which meant that the shriek travelling through the air too was erased. Before it got erased though, the Biome Bomb unleashed a Zinger Shriek that informed In of what it witnessed¡ªthat of the first Biome Bomb getting erased by the Hidden Eye.

    Inpiled all the information he got and formted another n, ''Maybe it''s because both were in line of sight of each other. So, it could see and target the other Biome Bomb.''

    Up next, In created two Biome Bombs, cing them at a distance of thirty kilometres from each other. He stood atop one and stared in the direction of the other, ''Thanks to the waves, there''s no line of sight towards the other.''

    It was already hard to make out each other due to the curvature of the. The waves made it easier for In to hide them in such a short distance. Once he got to safety, he made the two Biome Bombs¡ªthat were floating on the water¡ªassume flight once again.

    They had barely flown for a few centimetres when the Hidden Eye appeared. It stared at the Biome Bomb and erased it. A secondter, it erased the other Biome Bomb.

    In waited in patience until the Zinger Shriek from the other Biome Bomb travelled across the distance and reached him, taking a bit less than two minutes to do so.

    Both the Biome Bombs had been constantly unleashing a Zinger Shriek from the instant they assumed flight. So, the longer the duration their Zinger Shriek persisted, the longer it meant they lived while assuming flight.

    Factoring in the speed of sound, In calcted, ''The second Biome Bomb was erased only a second after the first.''

    Immediately after that, In nted twelve Biome Bombs in a circle, simr to the position of the hours in a clock. Each Biome Bomb was ced thirty kilometres from their adjacent Biome Bombs. In stood at the centre of the circle and unleashed a Zinger Shriek radially.

    This way, the sound wave would reach all the Biome Bombs at the same time, prompting them to assume flight in unison. The moment they started, the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye appeared once again, beginning to erase the Biome Bombs one after another.

    Once it had erased all twelve, it vanished. In waited a couple of minutes until the Zinger Shrieks from the Biome Bombs reached him, causing a smile on his face, ''It seems that the Hidden Eye can only erase one target per second. It has been erasing the Biome Bombs once every second.''

    The Hidden Eye was an Influenced Region. Therefore, In was aware that it wasn''t sentient. The Hidden Eye was simr to the Comb in that it operated on a set of rules to achieve a selective task. Therefore, irrespective of how many times he summons it, the Hidden Eye would never target him, since from its perspective, he wasn''t the cause of flight.

    That was why he dared to experiment like this, since it didn''t matter how many of his Biome Bombs it erased. Thanks to the endless supply of Prana from the Biome Lattice, In could create Biome Bombs without worries.

    "Onto the next experiment." Since he timed its erasing power, he intended to figure out its movement capabilities next.

    In created a metre-wide Biome Bomb and ced it before him. Heyered a four-metre-wide Biome Bomb over it and repeated the process with concentric Biome Bombs. He filled them with various substances too. One was a vacuum, one was filled with air, one had water, one had earth, etc.

    Upon adding thirtyyers of Biome Bombs, In touched the external most Biome Bomb and activated Perfect Biome Domination. Gradually, he gained control over all the Biome Bombs, dominating all the space they enveloped.

    Once that was done, the innermost Biome Bomb assumed flight, ''Can the Hidden Eye appear in a ce where there is no space to amodate it?''

    Unfortunately, it appeared outside the concentric Biome Bombs. A secondter, it vanished. "¡­Haah!"

    In felt a sharp mental exhaustion settle in him, noticing a thin, pinhole-sized line extending from the outside to the innermost Biome Bomb. This created a line of sight that allowed the Hidden Eye to stare at the innermost Biome Bomb and erase it.

    ''So, when there is no line of sight and it''s being blocked, it erases other targets to create a line of sight. However, this erasure is only intended to create the line of sight, nothing else.'' He thought and observed the needle hole that had formed through all the Biome Bombs.

    Such a small hole was inconsequential, for both living and non-

    living beings. Living beings could recover from it through Prana easily. So, the act of creating a line of sight didn''t harm non-

    flight targets.

    In removed all the Biome Bombs except for the innermost and outermost ones. He then made the innermost Biome Bomb assume flight, watching the Hidden Eye appear next to it.

    ''It spawns there simr to the Iron Empyrean Tentacle.'' In thought upon seeing the outermost Biome Bomb remain unharmed. Since there was enough space within it, the Hidden Eye appeared there immediately.

    And once its purpose had been achieved, it vanished.

    He then repeated the experiment with the two Biome Bombs situated thirty kilometres apart and made them assume flight. But immediately after that, they stopped flight. "Haha! It doesn''t track the culprits!" Inughed upon seeing one of the Biome Bombs fall on the ocean, having not been erased. It had stopped flight while the other Biome Bomb was being erased.

    And after erasing its first target, it didn''t detect anyone else in flight. All it did was stare at the second Biome Bomb in silence for a second before vanishing.

    In repeated that experiment ten times, observing that the Hidden Eye focused on repeated offenders with priority. The second time he repeated the experiment, the second Biome Bomb was erased, as this was its second time assuming flight.

    "Onto the next one." After making a note of his observations, In watched a puppet grab a rock and throw it into the air, targeting the Biome Bomb that had assumed flight. An instant before the two collided, the Biome Bomb assumed flight.

    Right as the Hidden Eye appeared, the rock mmed into the Hidden Eye. An instantter, the puppet that had thrown the rock had been erased too, even though it hadn''t assumed flight even once.

    ''So, it has some self-preservation tendencies. When it is damaged, it goes beyond its rules and erases the target.'' In then repeated the experiment. But this time, the one throwing the rock was a mechanical catapult.

    Once tightened, it would stay still. Above the trigger was a seesaw, carrying containers of equal amounts of water on both ends. Water leaked out of one container, drop by drop, resulting in an imbnce after a few minutes. The seesaw toppled and pressed the trigger, following which the rock wasunched.

    Right as the rock was about to collide into the Biome Bomb, thetter assumed flight. But unlike before, the Hidden Eye appeared on another side of the Biome Bomb, causing the rock to miss it.

    In then created an encirclement of catapults, repeating the experiment. The rock from one of them sessfullynded on the Hidden Eye, causing the respective catapult to be erased. All the other catapults were safe though.

    After rocks, In made the catapultsunch Biome Bombs next, observing no difference from the rock experiment. ''Both matter and energy substances can interact with it and the result is the same in both cases.''

    Next, In headed into the depths of the ocean, creating a Biome Bomb within another Biome Bomb. But this time, the space within the two wasn''trge enough to amodate the Hidden Eye.

    As the outer Biome Bomb hovered on the ocean bed, the inner Biome Bomb assumed flight. At that time, In observed a hair-thin line appearing in the ocean. The Hidden Eye had erased that part to create a line of sight.

    However, the depths of the ocean were dark. And hence, it couldn''t see despite creating a line of sight. Moreover, the Hidden Eye didn''t enter the water.

    ''Its condition for erasing flight is to prevent anyone from flying out of Sumatra. Even if there is arge enough air pocket within the water, flight there cannot result in the existence flying out of Sumatra, since they''re within the water.'' In thought, ''However, as it''s an eye, it relies on sight to function. And since it cannot see at the depths, it cannot target the Biome Bomb even when it''s flying.''

    "I have enough information now." In grinned, "Time to begin preparations."

    He knew the Hidden Eye was glitching now, unable to perform its functions as intended by the rules forming its existence. "A bit more and I''ll be ready. First,"

    He stared in the direction of the surface, "I need to exhaust its power."

 Chapter 690 Scheming Against Hidden Eye

    <h4>Chapter 690 Scheming Against Hidden Eye</h4>

    Influenced Region¡ªHidden Eye!

    The power of an Influenced Region was directly rted to the influence generated by its Major Treasure. The Major Treasure of Attribute gave the characteristics of a Nature to the owner''s Prana.

    As the Brimgan Founder became the Major Treasure in a node of water, the Attributed Region was created as a condensed mass of water. The case was the same for the Influenced Regions of Weapon, Pet, and Seat of Transcendence.

    With that thought process, one could infer some details about the Major Treasure that created the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye.

    Hidden Eye was shaped as an eyeball, could fly, and erased every single cause behind flight. Moreover, it existed in a form simr to a living being in that it bled blood when injured.

    The properties of this blood didn''t differ from a living being''s. However, it was produced by an Influenced Region, an inanimate existence. With that, In inferred that the Major Treasure that created it had properties somewhere mixed between Pet and Deity.

    The Major Treasure of Deity was creating the Influenced Region of Golden Deity at the Brimgan Empire, a humanoid existence. Simrly, the Major Treasure of Pet was almost done creating the Sanctuary, a ce that could sustain life, simr to an Empyrean Tusk.

    ''It can appear instantly at any location on Sumatra, has an absolute power that can alter cause and effect to erase its target, and its primary purpose for existence is to prevent living beings on Sumatra from leaving the Continent and bringing in corruption they absorb through the influence of Transcendents and Cosmic Beings.'' In smirked once he arrived at this line of thought, ''It''s as if Hidden Eye had been purposefully created for Sumatra''s protection.''

    "Only one existence can appear anywhere on Sumatra, mould its power into any shape as it sees fit, and alter the terrain to its liking." He chuckled, "So, the culprit is a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle."

    Orakha currently possessed the power of the Iron Empyrean Tentacle. So, it was already an established fact that a Human Avatar could possess the power of Sumatra''s Blessed Race. Simrly, there exists Empyrean Boars, the race that gains the Nature of any creature it consumes.

    Based on Hidden Eye''s power, it could have been created by a Major Treasure produced by a Gold Grade cultivator. Therefore, the Major Treasure being a resultant of the Mystic Tentacle was ruled out.

    Considering how insanely low the chances of it happening were, the Seat of Transcendence was the only Major Treasure resulting from a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. Therefore, the only other possibility was through a Free Human.

    There were countless geniuses throughout history. And in the earlier times, when Sumatra was dangerous, filled with Pranic Beast races popping up left and right that could fly, the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle of that era must have made ns.

    It arranged for the power of the Iron, Silver, and Gold Empyrean Tentacles to be gained by a Free Human, with his Primary Nature originating from the Gold Empyrean Tentacle, hence making him a Gold Grade cultivator.

    It was unknown how many times the process was repeated and how many lives were lost until a Free Human not only reached the 10-Life Stage, but wasn''t destroyed by the Bolts of Transcendence and instead turned into a Major Treasure.

    And then for hundreds of thousands of years, the Major Treasure built the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye. Eventually, uponpletion, Hidden Eye began to do its job and got to erase all causes of flight, reverting many bird-type Pranic Beasts into wingless counterparts.

    Gradually, thanks to the efforts of Hidden Eye, Sumatra Continent grew safer for its natives and entered a path of progression.

    ''However, Sumatra follows thew of survival of fittest and not strongest. Minor and Major Treasures are said to exceed thews of the power system.'' In analysed, ''But, that was during their creation. Sumatra''s power system continues to evolve and eventually, the rules followed by these old Major and Minor Treasures fall within the functions of the power system.''

    The Attributed Region was the easiest example. Both an Empyrean Tusk and Empyrean Snapper could absolutely slip through, evade, and even gain control of the rules forming the ce.

    In was simrly taking advantage of Comb to amass a wealth of Nectar. The Royal Zinger''s powers were even more advanced than Empyrean Tusks and Snappers. His current powers exceeded the rules of a majority of existing Minor Treasures.

    Vir''s Mystic Ewworm could condense a tool from any material it consumes, which was pretty much the function of the Major Treasure of Weapon.

    Even in Sumatra Chronicles, the rules of the Major Treasures were absolute. However, things were different in this timeline. For the past three decades, the Mystic Seven had generated enough waves and resulted in the rampant advancement of Sumatra''s power system.

    This speed of advancement brought new rules within the power system, causing it to tread into the rules that Minor and Major Treasures exclusively possessed until now.

    The Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis was the best example. Once a peerless Minor Treasure that was extremely economical to the extent the Cooter n only gave it to their most valued Empyrean Snapper.

    But now, every Zinger Aristocrat had it. Moreover, Zinger Aristocrat could condense two strings of Prana, which was twice the Minor Treasure''s capability.

    The existence of Zinger Aristocrats neutered the value of the Minor Treasure of Tangible Psychokinesis. And by the Fourth Major Disaster, even more rules will be added to the power system of Sumatra.

    The Influenced Region of Hidden Eye was extremely powerful. But that was it. A good portion of the rules forming it were outdated, allowing In''s current skillset to take full advantage of it.

    The power of an Influenced Region was the quantity of Major Tressure influence it had umted. This was an exhaustible resource.

    Brangara''s rampage and summoning of the Bolts of Transcendence during the Second Major Disaster destroyed most of the Attributed Region, expending all the influence it had gathered over the years.

    However, a portion of it still remained, filled with influence. This influence will affect the water being absorbed by the Attributed Region, over time causing the newly absorbed water to also possess the same influence.

    This was simr to the principle of maic induction in that using a ma, one could turn a piece of iron into a ma. Given enough time with the induction process, the piece of iron could permanently retain maic properties.

    It was the same for the Attributed Region. Over time, it would build itself up. However, the time it needs to rebuild to itsplete state would be longer than before. After all, it was no longer getting a steady supply of influence from a Major Treasure.

    This was the reason the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye hadn''t recovered from the blow Mahira Tusk dealt it to save Resha even after many years had passed. And the wounds generated by the Bolts of Transcendence Brangara summoned into it were even more serious.

    In was able to clearly spot the wounds that Hidden Eye had haphazardly covered up. This gave him plenty of confidence to enact his n. With that, he began preparations, ordering the Mystic Humans through Zhya to bring in arge batch of Shifting Ants from the Guna Caves.

    Following that, he began to construct a loop, simr to a cyclotron. The inner radius of the ring was twenty kilometres while the outer radius was 360 metres longer. This waspletely made by Gold Biome Bombs that he had attached together and opened a hole on the sides touching each other.

    This way, the inside of the ring-shaped structure was aplete hollow. Following that, he used his Prana to condense earth along the inner surface, making it resemble the terrain of the Guna Caves.

    The construction alone took a year, following which he released the Shifting Ants within, watching them do their thing and add the power of Drifting Tunnel within. Through Perfect Biome Domination, he constantly modified the terrain to ensure that was just a single tunnel inside, one that looped perfectly.

    Every Biome Bomb required 1000 units of Gold Grade Prana. So, the production costs alone were astronomical. If not for the help of the Mystic Humans, things would have been harder for In.

    He supplied the Shifting Ants with Parute Fruits produced by the Mystic Humans, allowing them to work on the creation of the tunnel. This took another four months.

    During this time, Vir expressed his intention to meet In multiple times, but In didn''t bother, allowing Zhya to deal with the situation, confident in her strength and capabilities. Since she had the Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch, she could hold her own against multiple enemies.

    And a fistfight was something the Zinger Representative weed, since it yed to her advantage. Though Zhya was still growing, the body of Vir in the region was a newly created one too.

    So, they were equally matched on all fronts. Thankfully, things were peaceful between the Mystic Humans and Quip nsmen, allowing In to do his thing without worries.

    Time passed in such a manner!

    Twelve years since the Second Major Disaster ended, In hadpleted his preparations, staring at the constructed loop before him. He had a personal stockpile of thirty orbs¡ª

    possessing a Bolt of Transcendence each.

    He felt it was more than enough for his task. It was impossible to amass any more for the time being, unless he wished to bankrupt the Quip n. Thankfully, all his calctions showed that his preparations were already excessive enough as is, prepared for all contingencies.

    Staring at the ring that floated on the water, In inhaled a deep breath and elevated himself to the Mystic Grade. With that, he began his n.

    A Silver Biome Bomb arrived within the tunnel and condensed two strings of Prana. Shaping them into a propeller, it spun them using psychokinesis, generating a thrust. Immediately in response, the Hidden Eye appeared, beginning to erase it.

    However, right as it was about to finish, a second Silver Biome Bomb appeared in the tunnel, taking flight.

    The Hidden Eye typically vanished after erasing its target, taking a second toplete the process. With enough experimentation, In had the timing for everything. How long it took it to erase a Silver Biome Bomb, its speed of flight, the intervals between which it could unleash the erasing ability, how long it took to vanish after erasing a target, etc.

    With that, he was ready. Once the Hidden Eye appeared, a series of Silver Biome Bombs appeared within the tunnel, falling due to the effects of gravity. One after another, they unleashed the effect of flight, ensuring the Hidden Eye was constantly engaged in erasing them, one per second.

    This way, it didn''t vanish. And as every sessive target was within its proximity that it could fly towards in the fraction of a second before it charged up its erasing ability, it didn''t use teleportation.

    Tens of thousands of Silver Biome Bombs fell through the tunnel, equidistant from each other. From an external perspective, they were looping through the cyclotron. The Hidden Eye was constantly on the tails of the Silver Biome Bombs that had assumed flight.

    Even their falling speed matched its flight speed, slow enough for the Hidden Eye to catch up to its next target before it could fire another round of its erasing ability. As a result, it was caught up within the cyclotron, not vanishing from it, flying constantly.

    Upon seeing its sess, In smiled. And with that, he began to pull the entire apparatus deeper into the ocean, gradually causing its insides to darken.

 Chapter 691 Dominating Hidden Eye

    <h4>Chapter 691 Dominating Hidden Eye</h4>

    Unlike the Guna Caves, In ensured the tunnel in the cyclotron wasn''t pitch ck. The Hidden Eye relied upon sight, and if it couldn''t see anything, it would target its surroundings in an effort to make a line of sight.

    He had already confirmed multiple instances of it and experimented with the range, power, variations, etc. If not for the Biome Lattice, he wouldn''t have enough Prana to make such an inconceivable number of experiments to fully tabte all of the Hidden Eye''s data.

    That was in terms of experiments. He also took precautions, even against the Transcendent Eater. Vir said he spoke to Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. Their short conversation was more than enough for In to calcte based on the Brimgan Founder''s memories that all the Parute Trees were an extension of the Transcendent Eater.

    It wasn''t just that. He could tabte the range of information the Transcendent Eater could gain from a Parute Tree, from sight, sound, smell, etc.

    As a result, he was currently taking action at a ce far beyond the detection range of Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. It wouldn''t know what In was doing.

    Moreover, all the Transcendents could only view what was happening on Sumatra''s surface. Since the Ravaged Federation was deep underground, they weren''t able to see what was happening there.

    If they were toe to know that he nned to consume the Hidden Eye, they would obviously disrupt his ns, since what he was doing would pretty muchpromise Sumatra''s safety.

    In didn''t wish to destroy Sumatra''s safety. All he intended to do was introduce a new rule in the, which was in the name of the Royal Zinger.

    In this safe spot away from the eyes of all third parties, In assumed his Mystic Grade Royal Zinger form, grabbed the cyclotron, and pulled it deeper underwater. As the interior darkened, the Hidden Eye began to feel some difort.

    However, since it could still make out its target through it, the rules forming it made it maintain the erasing process. The eight hands of the Royal Zinger grabbed onto the cyclotron and began to spin it along its axis, in the same direction of motion as the Hidden Eye.

    This way, from an external perspective, the Hidden Eye remained still. As he gradually increased the spinning speed of the cyclotron, In made adjustments until the Hidden Eye was positioned right before him.

    They were separated only by the walls of the Biome Bombs forming the cyclotron. He felt the Hidden Eye''s presence but wasn''t able to see it, for he wasn''t its target. However, that didn''t matter, as his uing n would solve it.

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    This Nature allowed him to dominate everything within his Biome Bomb. And as his hands were in contact with the Biome Bomb in the instant the Hidden Eye flew into its respective segment, he could apply the effects of Perfect Biome Domination upon it.

    He didn''t actively start the process though, for at the slightest contact, the Hidden Eye would target him and erase him. Instead, all he did was seep the mildest of his Prana into the Hidden Eye through its injuries.

    His Prana had the properties of his Primary Nature of Mystic Royalty. So, in terms of influence generated by Prana, the Royal Zinger topped Sumatra. In was using Perfect Biome Domination to seep traces of his Prana into the Hidden Eye.

    That was enough for the first phase as he watched the Hidden Eye gradually expend its influence, constantly erasing targets that had assumed flight.

    Right after it had erased a Silver Biome Bomb in a segment and moved forward, another would pop up at the exact spot. It wasn''t flying though and instead fell through the tunnel due to gravity, just like the rest of the Silver Biome Bombs. Only one assumed flight per second.

    In was the one actively replenishing Silver Biome Bombs while continuing to spin the cyclotron. Actually, he could simply use psychokinesis to spin it. However, that would consume a significant portion of his concentration and Prana. He needed everything in his arsenal to influence the Hidden Eye.

    Hence, he used physical might to spin the apparatus. He had eight arms anyway and the necessary motion was something the Royal Zinger was gically geared to excel at. Moreover, every time his arm touched the cyclotron while trying to spin it, he could use the contact to unleash the power of Perfect Biome Domination on the Hidden Eye right within.

    Thirty orbs hovered on his back,tched using strings of Prana. Twenty-nine of them glowed with full strength while the final one was somewhat dimmer. Eight strings of Prana hadtched onto In from it, constantly supplying him with Prana.

    The Bolt of Transcendence was reverting into Prana and funnelling into In. This gave him the necessary Prana to perform everything he was doing.

    At the Mystic Grade, the Royal Zinger could absorb Prana through eight channels¡ªstrings of Prana. Each string absorbed 40 units of Prana every second, equating to a total of 320 units of Prana per second.

    Currently, he was actively absorbing 320 units of Prana and was using them all, observing the influence stored within the Hidden Eye was getting used up at a consistent pace. At his current pace, he''ll be consuming an orb in 6250 seconds, which came to about 104 minutes.

    Basically, in less than two hours, he was consuming a Bolt of Transcendence worth of Prana. As time passed, and a sufficient amount of his Prana had seeped into Hidden Eye, he was able to see it through sight.

    Him being able to see it was proof that his influence had umted to the necessary level, ''Time to start the next step of the process!''

    He began to descend deeper into the ocean, waiting patiently as he could eventually sense the amount of influence within the Hidden Eye, ''A few more hours, and it''ll no longer have the strength to resist me.''

    He could have bombarded it with the Bolts of Transcendence and achieved closer to his goal by using a minimal number of bolts. But he wanted to make a Major Treasure out of Hidden Eye, which was why he intended to dominate it first.

    Once it was fully under his control, he could take his time seamlessly fusing it with a piece of Sumatra Gold, Bolts of Transcendence, and as many bodies of his as necessary for the end product to form.

    Fourteen hourster, having consumed seven Bolts of Transcendence, In watched in relief as the Hidden Eye had consumed most of its power. Now, the Major Treasure''s influence in it was on par with the Royal Zinger''s influence. The two sides were in a conflict, equal in power.

    The Royal Zinger''s influence had the upper hand but yed defensive, as the goal wasn''t to destroy the Hidden Eye. As its power was running low, In began to drop down with the cyclotron, entering the depths until his surroundings became pitch ck.

    Immediately in response, the Hidden Eye glitched. It felt the entity assuming flight but wasn''t able to erase it as it couldn''t see. It didn''t sense the Silver Biome Bomb assuming flight like cultivators detected living beings through their Prana detection means¡ªprickles on their skin.

    Its rules were activated since an existence had attained flight. The condition was simr to the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power that activated upon the user''s death.

    As its rules were active, it was in the vicinity of the target it had to erase. However, as it couldn''t see, it couldn''t do its job, even though the Silver Biome Bomb was hovering right under it.

    And as the target for erasing was right next to it, the Hidden Eye remained in ce, helpless. At that moment, a Silver Biome Bomb crashed into it from above, prompting its retaliation. As the Silver Biome Bombs were falling through the cyclotron, they naturally mmed into the Hidden Eye that had stopped.

    It began to erase the Silver Biome Bombs falling on it. And it yed out exactly as In had intended. After all, the Hidden Eye was only able to erase one existence at a time. And it could use its power only once per second. Every second, a Silver Biome Bomb crashed into it, prompting it to erase the culprit.

    The Silver Biome Bombs had minimal mass, not even scratching the Hidden Eye. But as they were busy getting erased one by one, nothing was stopping In from unleashing the full power of Perfect Biome Domination.

    As the Hidden Eye was already engaged with a line of targets, its set of rules wouldn''t erase him until all the Silver Biome Bombs were erased.

    The extent of danger didn''t matter to it, as it wasn''t a living being. The rules it operated by simply made it erase any existence that tried to damage it, however minimal. And if there were multiple such targets, the Hidden Eye would erase them on a firste first served basis.

    In''s current spot on the list to be erased was at the bottom, gradually moving upward as the Silver Biome Bombs were getting targeted. As long as he deactivates Perfect Biome Domination before it is his turn, he will remain safe.

    The Silver Biome Bomb next on the list would be targeted. And right after that, In could use Perfect Biome Domination once again, as he would be ced at the bottom of the list once he does. This way, he could repeat the process in safety.

    As the Hidden Eye couldn''t see, it could only passively target the entities touching it. And since the Silver Biome Bomb right under it was in a state of flight, it remained at the location, not vanishing.

    It took an entire day and the Prana from twelve Bolts of Transcendence before In had dominated the Hidden Eye. As long as he doesn''t deactivate Perfect Biome Domination, the Hidden Eye will remain his.

    Upon deactivation, it would recover its original state at an exponential pace, able to resume its function in a matter of minutes. Hence, he would have toplete the process in one go.

    Without hesitation, In threw a piece of Sumatra Gold and used Perfect Biome Domination to gradually mix it with the Hidden Eye. He then unleashed a Bolt of Transcendence to fuse the two into a singr whole, pouring in two Bolts of Transcendence worth of Royal Zinger Prana.

    The Sumatra Gold enhanced, stabilised, and realistically made the Hidden Eye attuned to the Royal Zinger, allowing him to control it with minimal effort. The functions of Hidden Eye ought to remain the exact same as before. The only difference would be that the power now remained in In''s control.

    This would open up a lot of possibilities for In, with the greatest gain being able to fly without worries, and the sole existence being able to do it.

    In its current state, as In made modifications, the Hidden Eye was able to generate its influence upon absorbing the Royal Zinger''s Prana. The Major Treasure of Attribute had be a part of In''s gics.

    And its function was to give an attribute to the Prana. Thanks to it, In''s Prana was rapidly consumed and assimted by the Hidden Eye, using which it could generate its influence. Currently, it was under his control.

    But the moment he deactivates Perfect Biome Domination, it would revert to its original state of function, but with the added benefits he had given it.

    "Nowes the head-breaking part." In sighed and began to drop in Grade, returning to his base state as an Expert Silver Grade Royal Zinger. He then began to fuse his bodies into it one after another with the addition of Nectar, taking his time to perfectly align it within the Hidden Eye.

    The influence generated by a Major Treasure builds an Influenced Region. In was doing the reverse of the process. With the power of the Major Treasure of Attribute, In''s Prana will umte the Hidden Eye''s influence, umting it to an extreme level until the influence fuses into the piece of Sumatra Gold alongside Nectar and his corpses, elevating it into a Major Treasure.

    As the power generated by Attribute was Mystic Royalty, it was possible to umte Prana and Lifeforce to increase the grade. Just as he raised his Grade, In had to do the same to the stack in the Sumatra Gold, but by bit, umting the Royal Zinger genes to the Gold Grade through Nectar.

    ''Let''s hope I have enough Prana until the process ends.'' Unlike when he created the Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch, In didn''t have to perform precise control, since the end product already existed. All he needed to worry about was having enough Prana toplete the process.

    ''I won''t be able to have a wink of sleep until it ends.'' He sighed and stared at his orbs which were being consumed at an incredibly slower rate than before. After all, the Bolts of Transcendence were condensed using two million units of Mystic Grade Prana each.

    In was currently absorbing Silver Grade Prana from it, which would take him forever to consume Prana worth a Bolt of Transcendence.

 Chapter 692 Flight

    <h4>Chapter 692 Flight</h4>

    In''s Biome Bomb refined 180 units of Silver Grade Prana into one unit of Gold Grade Prana. In terms of Royal Zinger genes, the same ratio applied.

    As a result, to get the effect of a single Gold Grade body of his, In needed to fuse 180 Silver Grade bodies of his with Nectar. And he had to stack the resultant substance ten times to finish creating a Major Treasure.

    The biggest problem with this was that he had to do it while at the Silver Grade. Things would have been many times simpler if he could be his Mystic Grade self. The sheer amount of brainpower he attained at the Mystic Grade was unreal, allowing him to perform tasks that otherwise seemed impossible.

    To reach the Mystic Grade was to be an absolute existence. That fact held true in every field, irrespective of how much Sumatra''s power system developed.

    Thankfully for him, unlike when he created the Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch, the Hidden Eye''s umting influence did all the intricate work. He only had to supply Prana and seamlessly fuse his bodies with Nectar and allow Hidden Eye''s influence to integrate the resultant within its framework.

    His Silver Grade brain was able to handle the work, initially. However, as the days passed with him having zero rest, despite how much Lifeforce he supplied to himself to stay at an optimal state of being, exhaustion was gradually setting in him at a fundamental level.

    In felt restless, as he was losing out in the field of information. Though he received a ginormous volume of information from the Brimgan Founder, he no longer had a handle on the current affairs. It was unlike when he was preparing for the Attribute, which was when he had the most knowledge about his allies and enemies.

    But now, he hardly had an idea. If not for Orakha and Vir arriving at the Ravaged Federation, he wouldn''t even know about the birth of Yamahara. Losing out on information would make him irrelevant in the long run, even if he was strong, as he wouldn''t know what his enemies were capable of and the means to counter their ns.

    It was a necessary trade-off as In''s hands were tied until he created the necessary Major and Minor Treasures for himself and the Quip n.

    The days passed without issues as he held on, despite his growing exhaustion. He could have afortable nap once he had seeded. Looking forward to some peaceful rest in the future, he gritted through the painstaking endurance, keeping his wits about himself as he did his work nonstop.

    Days turned into months and months into years. Finally, fourteen years after the Second Major Disaster, In stared with a heated expression as he sent in the final Bolt of Transcendence, observing a concentrated mass of presence condense before him.

    A few secondster, it solidified into an eyeball, immediately unleashing a pir of light that looped around the cyclotron. Thanks to Perfect Biome Domination, he was able to keep it concealed. However, it was getting harder to do so in his Silver Grade self.

    He elevated himself to Beginner Gold Grade and was able to handle the pir of light generated by the newly created entity.

    Major Treasure¡ªFlight!

    It had the same power as the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye. However, there was one difference. It was a Royal Zinger exclusive power now.

    Only In could fuse with the Major Treasure of Flight and wield its power. No one else would be able to fuse with it, including Quip nsmen.

    His heart rate elerated to its zenith as he stared in excitement at the Major Treasure. He could easily im it to be his greatest creation. After all, this entitypletely Sumatra''s warfare rules.

    To date, all battles and wars have been waged two-dimensionally. However, In alone could fight three-dimensionally, since he could fly, which no other existence could do. But that wasn''t all.

    The Major Treasure of Flight granted In''s strongest wish, which was to explore Sumatra. With it, he could freely roam across the Continent without danger, as he could simply fly over everyone.

    ''Once everything''s done, I''ll be able to fly freely.'' He thought with a longing expression and stared at the sky, seeing the void stretching beyond the Ravaged Federation, carrying streams of water that reached the earth beyond the void.

    He entered the cyclotron and stared at the Major Treasure of Flight in anticipation, inching his hand slowly before making contact. The eyeball fused with one of his eyes, immediately granting him its power.

    "This is¡­it!" He almost moaned, striking a T-Pose as surfaced, following which his body gradually floated over the water. A couple secondster, he was hovering a metre in the air. He didn''t use a string of Prana to harness himself, wasn''t unleashing a gust of wind to generate a thrust, or wasn''t anchoring himself through psychokinesis upon a Spirit Weapon floating on the water.

    No, he was simply flying in the air, defying all logic, simr to the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye. And even though he was in a state of flight, no existence had arrived to stop him. There was nothing to stop him anymore, as the Hidden Eye had been turned into a Major Treasure which had be Royal Zinger exclusive.

    ''My Prana is being converted into the Major Treasure''s influence.'' In observed his Prana reserves depleting rapidly. Unlike other Major Treasures that generated influence on their surroundings simr to maic induction upon metals and gradually increased the influence, In''s Prana was a source of energy for the Major Treasure of Flight.

    By absorbing his Prana, the Major Treasure of Flight could convert it into its influence, allowing it to generate influence at a significantly higher level than other Major Treasures. This influence was what the Major Treasure consumed to unleash its power.

    Whether to fly or erase a being in a state of flight, its influence was consumed. And without the necessary amount of influence, the relevant powers couldn''t be unleashed.

    In''s speed of flight was the same as his peak sprinting speed. All the abilities seemed to be based upon his physical capabilities. As a result, In could fly faster as his Grade increased.

    He couldn''t fly at sonic speeds even at the Mystic Grade, as the Royal Zinger wasn''t a sprinting-based creature. However, he was still plenty fast. Adding onto his gliding capabilities, he could elerate once he builds up enough altitude, reaching terrifying speeds.

    With this Major Treasure, In obtained four abilities. First was obviously flight, which made him no different from a bird on a Continent without flying entities.

    Second was the Hidden Eye''s power to use cause and effect to erase the cause of flight. This wasn''t something he could control. It was like using a gun. All he could do was aim and press the trigger. If he has enough influence, the cause of flight will be erased. He still had the choice of whether or not to press the trigger, which was a significant boon.

    Third was the Major Treasure''s Influenced Region. By supplying his Prana to the Major Treasure, he could generate Flight''s influence. And by spreading it on a terrain, he could create an Influenced Region.

    The Influenced Region created by the Major Treasure of Flight didn''t experience any changes in its physical or chemical properties. The terrain remained the same as before. However, the piece of terrain carrying the influence can now float.

    With it, In could finally begin constructing the home of the Quip n at the Dieng Canyon, high up in the sky. The Quip nsmen could glide down when necessary, and to climb up, they could rely upon a ropedder.

    Zingers were faster at climbing than sprinting on t ground, so they were ying to their advantage here. As long as he has enough Prana, In could expand the size of the Influenced Region in a short time.

    Influenced Region¡ªFloating Biome!

    The perfectbination was to pour the Major Treasure of Flight''s influence on the terrain condensed in In''s Biome Bombs. That would create his Influenced Region the fastest, allowing In to create floating tforms whenever and wherever he wanted on the fly.

    This gave him a strategic advantage. That wasn''t all. If he wanted, he could have gained plenty of abilities, as he had enough foundation to do so. In had the information and resources to gain the Natures of multiple races.

    However, doing that would indeed make him versatile, but not in the direction he wanted. He would simply have a thousand abilities, which wasn''t something he was into from the beginning.

    In''s objective remained the same from the beginning. To be versatile, he didn''t need hundreds of Natures but one Nature with hundreds of variations.

    It was how In used thebination of Prana Bombs with Mystic Bone Art and Internal Inertial Gravity to create Skills for a variety of situations, prepared for all contingencies. His thoughts remained unchanged even now.

    Hence, In simply began to build upon his existing abilities. The Royal Zinger could glide. And now, by adding in flight, he became a flying existence.

    His Biome Bombs could condense a terrain from the Gold Grade onwards. As it was condensed from his Prana, influencing it into an Influenced Region through the Major Treasure of Flight was almost instantaneous, as both originated from the same source¡ªthe Royal Zinger''s attributed Prana.

    And with that, he finally created an escape route for himself, one that allowed him to flee when the situation turned life-

    threatening. Even after bing the Royal Zinger, In wasn''t confident in killing the Celestial Boar with a guaranteed chance of sess. Hence, he needed a mode to flee.

    The Fourth ability achieved exactly that. Whenever an existence attained the state of flight, no matter where it was on Sumatra Continent, the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye appeared near it. Now, In could do the same, able to appear next to any existence in a state of flight.

    Considering how long Hidden Eye had been active, there might at most be one or two cases per year or even lower that it needed to erase. Even that was a generous estimate. But In wasn''t concerned about other existences.

    He would still perform the Hidden Eye''s actions to ensure the safety of Sumatra. However, his focus was on the possibilities this ability granted him. Even his Silver Biome Bombs could behave as a helicopter and assume flight.

    This means that In could purposefully ce Biome Bombs all across Sumatra Continent in a state of flight and use them as teleportation checkpoints. As long as he had enough of the Major Treasure''s influence, he could teleport to far-off distances without issues.

    Combined with the Prana supply from the Biome Lattice, In now gained a power superior to the Iron Empyrean Tentacle, able to teleport as many times as he wanted per day, as long as he had enough Prana.

    ''I can use the Influenced Region to leave Floating Biomes at a high altitude above various regions. And within these Floating Biomes, I''ll leave a Gold Biome Bomb that''s in a state. If it''s a Gold Biomb Bomb containing a Bolt of Transcendence, it''ll have enough Prana to maintain a state of flight for multiple decades.'' Inughed, ''That means I''ll have safe tforms to seek refuge and gather my bearings before striking my foes.''

    "Finally¡­I''m ready to target the Celestial Boar¡­" He muttered with a radically excited but exhausted voice, falling asleep mid-

    sentence. His soft snores were all that echoed in the ce.

 Chapter 693 Justify Your Infamy

    <h4>Chapter 693 Justify Your Infamy</h4>

    A monthter, In woke up with a groggy expression, feeling lethargic. He was still tired but his body couldn''t fall asleep anymore. "This sucks..."

    Comining with an irritated expression, he got up and stretched himself a bit, deciding to split the necessary rest over the uing days. He would sleep an hour or two extra every day until he was back to his brisk self.

    If anything, that was his onlyint. He had plenty of reasons to be excited, since the Major Treasure of Flight had been created sessfully. Now that he had rested a good amount, ideas began to churn in his mind, especially rted to his travel capabilities.

    If In had to cover arge distance in a short time, he didn''t have to fly towards the ce. Instead, all he had to do was throw a Biome Bomb in the respective direction. And once it had covered enough distance, it would assume flight, allowing him to teleport next to it.

    This became something he could actively use in his fights, especially against the Celestial Boar. ''As long as I umte enough of its Influence, I can teleport without issues.''

    "And he only needed to fly once for me to erase a body of his." In thought and observed the Phells swimming outside the cyclotron, thinking of something. ''With the Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination in his possession, he can assume flight in his human form. So, the traps Iy would have to take that into consideration and ensure he enters a state of flight.''

    ''Do I reveal this information? No!'' In thought as he observed himself and elevated himself to the Mystic Grade. In his possession was an orb, the final one. He had used 29 orbs in the creation of the Major Treasure of Flight.

    His original calction only required 26 orbs. However, it was impossible to predict everything, especially on a scale as massive as the creation of a Major Treasure out of an Influenced Region. Thankfully, his excessive preparations came in clutch, allowing him to seed.

    He retained one Bolt of Transcendence worth of Prana, which would prove helpful for elevating his Grade as and when necessary. This was also what he nned to rely upon once he leaves the Ravaged Federation.

    There was still plenty of work left for him to do at the Ravaged Federation, including the creation of one more Minor Treasure, which would produce Royal Nectar when fused into the Royal Zinger''s body.

    But it wasn''t a priority for the time being. There was enough Royal Nectar in their reserves, which wouldst around a decade or more.

    Things had changed now, forcing In to take action, ''Brangara experienced too much growth when Gann tried to free Grehha and Yennda.''

    If he wasn''t disturbed in some fashion, his growth would continue at an exponential pace, exceeding thebined speed of the Mystic Seven.

    As the Empyrean Boar King, Brangara had never used its entire potential. If In had the power of the Empyrean Boar King, he was confident enough to annihte the endgame builds of the Mystic Seven at the Fourth Major Disaster.

    And now, Brangara had be a Celestial Boar, an existence with infinite potential, ''It doesn''t have the Empyrean prefix even after hitting Expert Mystic Grade.''

    The greater Brangara realised his build''s potential, the worse their side''s advantage became. As a result, In was forced to take action. After all, it was a tant truth. No matter how much his side grew, they weren''t a match against a Brangara who had realised his full potential.

    So from the very beginning, the goal had been to dumb him down and keep him busy so that he doesn''t get ideas to grow.

    Currently, the existence of both Yarsha Zahara and Yamahara allowed Brangara to grow at a steady pace. Scarily enough, his steady pace was faster than In''s development sprint.

    From the Empyrean Boar King to a Celestial Boar, Brangara had the advantage of his Tribe evolving into a n, which evolved him. Unfortunately for In, he had already done the same.

    Therefore, he had no other options avable that would grant him an evolution. From Beginner Mystic Grade to Expert Mystic Grade, he would have to manually increase his potential.

    He originally thought of fusing the power of the Major Treasure of Flight into his gics. However, that would result in Resha''s situation from Sumatra Chronicles.

    The core of his existence and authority stemmed from the Major Treasure of Attribute that had be part of his gic information. If he were to add another Major Treasure to the mix, not only would the Royal Zinger be a severely unstable existence, like the Empyrean Boars, he might not even be able to unleash his current versatilitypetently.

    He would be stomping his intricately carved build. He might even lose Mystic Royalty''s capability of jumping Grades with the fusion. Moreover, the functions of Hidden Eye might influence his behaviour, simr to the Brimgan Founder.

    In would have to spend another decade or more to gradually ustom to the changes and ensure he remained himself. The risks far outweighed the benefits. Hence, he would have to find another way.

    Mutation wasn''t an option too, as the Royal Zinger was already a Mutated Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast at its full capacity. So, both the mutation and evolution routes were no longer avable to him.

    ''Growth is no longer importance, since I have attained all the abilities I thought of for my endgame build.'' In sighed, ''My growth will be irrelevant if I don''t halt Brangara''s growth first.''

    With a serious expression, he returned to the Quip n Settlement, noticing Zhya waiting for him with anticipation. Immediately upon seeing him, she asked, barely able to control her smile, "Did you seed?"

    She could feel a difference in his being, so she knew that he had seeded, especially upon observing his eyes brimming with excitement, like a child that had gotten hold of his favourite toy. But she asked, as she wanted to hear it from him.

    "I did," In grinned and pointed at his eye. That was enough for her to know what he meant, since he already divulged all the necessary details to her well in advance.

    The Zinger Representative wasn''t a simple existence. In the Royal Zinger''s absence, she would inherit a portion of his authority, behaving as the Deity of the Zinger Race. And the Zinger Representative would instinctively figure out the means to revive the Royal Zinger.

    Even if In were to be killed prematurely, as long as Zhya was alive, he''d return to Sumatra eventually. That was why Zhya was provided with the greatest amount of resources to develop her body. As long as she reaches maturity with a single body, she''d be a powerhouse, able to perform her duties without problems.

    Moreover, she could contain all the Quip n''s information as Piezo Slips within her body, acting as a mobile treasury of the Quip n. Even if the entirety of the Quip n gets destroyed, as long as the Zinger Representative exists, they could recover eventually.

    And thanks to her sheer concentration of Royal Zinger genes, she could mate with Free Humans and directly produce Zinger Aristocrats without issues. Even birthing a Zinger Prince would only require some patience and hard work from her side.

    With the arrival of a Zinger Prince, all the Zinger Aristocrats could get to birthing Quip nsmen inrge numbers, reviving the Quip n in a single generation. With this confidence, In could be bold.

    After all, even if he dies, the Major Treasure of Flight would return to the Quip n where In nned to have multiple Biome Bombs in a state of flight. Even if the Quip nsmen cannot use it, Zhya could store it in her body.

    And by absorbing Prana from the Biome Lattice, she could condense an Influenced Region within her, allowing her to float into the air. If necessary, she could carry the Quip nsmen and seek refuge in the skies, far away from Brangara''s reach.

    That was In''s n in the worst-case scenario. Orakha wanted to flee Sumatra as he wasn''t confident of evading Brangara anywhere on the Continent.

    In In''s case, he''d simply fly beyond Brangara''s reach. As the Biomes part of the Biome Lattice was condensed through In''s Primary Nature, the Major Treasure of Flight could safely remain inside and absorb the Prana umting in it, using which it could gather its influence.

    With enough influence, it could take on the role of the Influence Region of Hidden Eye on its own, even in In''s absence.

    "I''m d." Zhya smiled in relief, "With this, we can avoid the worst-case scenario."

    "Yes," In nodded and then asked, "What is Vir up to now? Has he stayed obedient?"

    "Yes," Zhya nodded, "I have paid special attention to him. He has dubious intentions, but he doesn''t dare face you, not when he has nothing to gain and plenty to lose."

    "Indeed," In nodded, "He was unhinged as a lone wolf. But now, he has created a powerful force that he''s prideful and responsible for. So, he''ll be less vtile unless he loses his brain cells and tries something stupid."

    "Let me talk to him a bit. We''ll then continue our discussion." In nodded at Zhya and watched her return to the Quip n Settlement. He swam through the ocean water and approached a long line that stretched from the surface to the ocean bed.

    This was where the Mystic Humans were staying. He didn''t enter them, but instead swam to the bottom, approaching the Biome Bomb where Vir stayed. Hended on the surface and melted through it upon activating Perfect Biome Domination, all while not letting a single drop of the high-pressured water inside.

    "In?" Vir became nervous upon seeing In arrive before him all of a sudden, tensing up instinctively, ''He didn''t bother to see me all these months no matter how many times I asked. But why did he appear now of all times?''

    "Have you enjoyed your stay here?" In said and patted the inner walls of the Biome Bomb, "Was the infinite supply of Prana beneficial to you?"

    "Yes¡­but, why are you asking it out of the blue like this?" Vir frowned.

    "Because we''re going on a trip." In said and pointed in the direction of the surface, towards the stream of water heading to the Dralh Sea, "Let''s go and give a headache to Brangara."

    "Why should I join you?" Vir grumbled, "I want to cultivate in peace."

    "You can cultivate in the afterlife." In shrugged, "Even if you reach the 10-Life Stage, Brangara would have reached there way faster than you. elerating your body''s maturity is his characteristic. And it works best on the original."

    "I fought with him just recently." Vir smiled wryly, "He has a good grasp of my strength. If I were to show up on his doorstep like this, Yarsha Zahara would cook me alive, especially since they have Yamahara."

    "It''ll be different this time, since you''ll being with me," In said with confidence. "Besides, you don''t seem to remember something important."

    "What is it?" Vir felt nervous for some, mysterious reason.

    "You''re Loot," In said casually and pointed at himself, "And I was the one who created that identity."

    "So, it''s time you work your ass off to justify your infamy."

 Chapter 694 Extremely Dangerous Weaklings

    <h4>Chapter 694 Extremely Dangerous Weaklings</h4>

    "Infamy my rotten ass!" Vir cursed in response, "I was terrified when the Boar King chased after me. Fuck did I do to you, man? You med every shit you caused on me!"

    "You broke my knee at the very beginning." In stared away while giving Vir the side-eye re, "If you had forgotten it, I would be d to help jog up your memory."

    "Both of them aren''t even on the same level!" Vir grumbled, "I was this close to losing everything I had umted because of you. Fuck! And if you had nned something like that, you could have at least given me a heads-up so that I could have been mentally prepared about it."

    His body trembled as he shouted, "Even now, I have nightmares of being chased after by the Boar King, chasing a Mammoth n me without any Nature Weapons!"

    "That''s why I''m giving you a heads-up this time." In spoke and pointed towards the ocean, "Also, I''ll say this as many times as necessary, Vir."

    His eyes turned cold, "I wasn''t inviting you."

    "This¡­fucker¡­!" Veins popped all across his forehead as Vir red in rage.

    "You have been talking to me as if I was Orakha. I don''t care if you see each other as friends, but I don''t see either of you that way." The air around him trembled as the Royal Zinger''s uninhibited presence billowed out like a raging volcano, "Your only use for me is the fact that you see Brangara as an enemy."

    "The day you lose your worth, I''ll eliminate you to reduce risks."

    ''What¡­the fuck is this?'' Vir trembled at the seething presence of the Royal Zinger, feeling as if he was aging thousands of times faster even though not a single second''s worth of his lifespan had been stolen. ''Is this the Royal Zinger''s true power? It''s frightening!''

    Instinctively, he changed into Brangara, strengthening his human body to the limit with psychokinesis as Tratham covered his body to form armour. A tail jutted at the back, sporting a de, ready to act as a mid-ranged limb to attack.

    However, a momentter, he became still as a stone, his face pale with fear, looking outside the Biome Bomb to stare at a million Phells closely packed together, staring his way, on the verge of exploding.

    The sight was terrifying, especially since he couldn''t even see much water as the Phells were stacked upon each other. Only then did he feel that the Biome Bomb he was within was gradually changing its presence, from a Tribesman to gradually into that of a nsman.

    It was currently in a transition phase, which was why it only lured the Phells here but hadn''t turned them aggressive yet. But once the transitionpletes, they''ll explode instantaneously, the consequences of which would be disastrous even for him.

    And if he were to transform into the Empyrean Boar King, he''d only be painting a bigger target upon himself, allowing for more spores of Phells totch onto his skin.

    "Did you think I built my base here for no reason?" In''s calm, somewhat maniacal voice resounded, "Even if Brangaraes here, I''ll wee him with a bombardment from a billion Phells first before facing him head-on."

    His gazended on Vir, calm, but ready to destroy thetter with absolute power when necessary. Moreover, swarm tactics would only empower the Royal Zinger, as it could absorb Prana and Lifeforce from its targets.

    Vir could recover Prana at a rapid pace too by consuming the Phells. However, his speed paled inparison to In. Moreover, thetter could steal Prana from him too, something Vir couldn''t do.

    He needed less than a second''s worth of time before realising that he couldn''t do anything against In in this situation, "Fuck!"

    He retracted his presence, vexed by the hand he had been dealt with, and stared at In in defeat, "Do whatever you want."

    "Grow some balls of courage," In retracted his presence andmented, "Why are you so apprehensive of facing Brangara anyway? Didn''t you confidently do so before?"

    "That''s because Brangara didn''t know about my build back then. So I had the advantage in terms of information." Vir sighed in defeat, unable to do anything even though In''s words triggered him, "But that''s no longer the case now. He''ll be better equipped to fight me this time."

    "Who said we''re fighting him?" In stared at him like he was an idiot, "Did you be dumber after growing strong?"

    "The Spirit Stage version of you at the Mammoth n had better brain cells."

    "¡­Hah," Vir exhaled a long breath and calmed himself, realising that he had beenpletely swept by In''s pace, having been passively reacting to thetter''s words and actions for some time now.

    With a calmer mind, he stared at In, "We''re not fighting him? What exactly do you have in mind then?"

    "ns don''t work if you reveal them to weasels. That''s fifth-grademon sense on Earth." In began to walk through the path leading from the Biome Bomb to the floating tform on the ocean surface, beckoning for Vir to follow him.

    "What kind of bullshit Earth did youe from¡­?" Vir muttered under his breath as he followed In, quickly masking his expression to remain aloof and dignified as he casually waved to the Mystic Humans who had greeted him.

    The Biome Bombs remained opaque, preventing the Mystic Humans from seeing outside. So, none of them knew about the existence of a million Phells right outside. In only showed it to Vir by making the respective Biome Bomb transparent.

    In was silent throughout the journey, eyeing Vir''s actions from the side,menting once they were climbing the long flight of stairs, far away from everyone else, "Why do you portray yourself as someone you aren''t?"

    "You''re the farthest from an enigmatic leader filled with grace and benevolence."

    "Get off my back, will you?" Vir''s eyelids twitched, "Let me just do my thing in peace. My Mystic Humans are strong, I''ll have you know."

    "But they''ll be stale at this rate." Inmented casually, "Since they''re not facing any enemies that can threaten their lives. So, they''ll never innovate and constantly strive to better themselves, since theyck desperation."

    "The both of us are the best example." In expressed his analysis, "You gained Weaponisation and even elevated it to the Mystic Grade, all while you were weak. Simrly, I paved the way to the Mystic Grade and became a Royal Zinger. Both are tremendous achievements, but,"

    He made eye contact with Vir, "What exactly have we achieved after that?"

    "At the Dralh Sea¡­" Vir began to speak, only to be cut off by In.

    "The Mystic Humans at the Dralh Sea are merely products brought by a power you already had." In snorted, "You had Internal Astral Cultivator. Even after surviving against Brandal Brimgan, you could have taken your time to elevate other Nature Weapons to the Mystic Grade. But you selected the Mystic Ewworm, since you were confident of taking advantage of its tool condensation capabilities."

    "You already had thought of everything rted to the eventual creation of the Mystic Humans at the Dralh Sea by that point, before you became a Mystic Human." In stared at Vir, "Am I right?"

    Seeing Vir nod in realisation, In asked, "So, I''m asking again."

    "What have you innovated after bing a Mystic Human?"

    "Nothing¡­" Vir was downcast, having never thought of things this way.

    "It''s because you lost your hunger." In said, "You were no longer desperate for strength. The fact that you care about your reputation, dignity, and everything else is enough proof of that. Back in the day, you only cared about the ways you could attain power, without a moralpass."

    "Remember Sumatra Chronicles?" In asked with a soft voice, continuing upon seeing Vir nod, "We''ve all been there in thement section, iming how we would have done things differently."

    "But now that we have grown strong, we''ve lost that desperate touch." In said, "If you were to pit your current character against your old self at the First Minor Crisis, what do you think the oue would be?"

    "I¡­" Vir didn''t want to say it out loud, but he could easily picture the truth. If he were to face his old self at the First Minor Crisis, he would be killed in a matter of minutes. Back then, when they were affected by the Fragment Disease that caused their bodies to creak at the slightest exertion, survival was their strongest thought, thumping every second of their being.

    Every second, they used everything at their disposal to survive, think about survival, n and scheme to survive better in the future.

    What about now? Vir could take a seat out in the wilds defencelessly and wouldn''t suffer any danger to his life. If he were to assume hisplete transformation, even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts would be struggling to scratch his body, not to mention truly harm him.

    Even a single body of his was tremendously powerful, so much so that it needed a horde of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts to threaten his life. Even in a blessed region like the Brimgan Empire, there were officially only 300 Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, all from different races.

    To make matters worse, Vir was at the 2-Life Stage. That meant the sense of danger he felt from Sumatra''s wilds was even lower. The only existence he truly felt threatened by was the Celestial Boar.

    Sumatra Continent itself wasn''t as dangerous anymore. As a result, he lost fear, no longer desperate for survival.

    "Didn''t we think about the question many times upon arriving here?" In continued, "Even when filled with hatred, why did the Boar King remain at the 3-Life Stage for two millennia and only progress through the Life Stage after seeing the Major Treasure of Attribute?"

    "Each time he attacked the Mammoth n led by Raaha, had he been at the 5-Life Stage, he could have killed them all. But he never progressed beyond the 3-Life Stage." In said, noticing Vir remain dead silent, "You''re getting my point now?"

    "He was filled with hatred and there were risks associated with fighting so many Empyrean Tusks at the same time, but he never felt that his life was threatened by them." Vir''s eyes widened in realisation as he continued to speak his thoughts, "His power at the 3-Life Stage was enough to slowly, but surely annihte the Empyrean Tusks."

    "Yes, and that''s why he never realised his true potential, since he never had the need to." In nodded, "The Boar King was simply too strong to be desperate for survival."

    "And after our evolution, we''ve be the same." In sighed, staring at his hands as he clenched them hard, "The current me is smart, way beyond anything my Mammoth n self could have imagined. But, I''m barely using a portion of my true capabilities in terms of innovation, even when pressured by the Celestial Boar. Whatever I''m doing now are simply ideas I have crafted as a Mammoth nsman."

    "I''m¡­simply too strong. The current me cannot be threatened by anyone other than the Celestial Boar. And even against the Celestial Boar, I can jump into the air and glide to safety." He stared at Vir and concluded, "That''s our current issue."

    "So, this time, we''ll be thinking of targeting Brangara without our powers, purely using our brains."

    "You mean¡­?" Vir''s eyes widened in shock as he stared at In in disbelief, "Are you suggesting we infiltrate the Wean n after sealing our Spirit Containers or something?"

    "Yes," In was dead serious, "That''s exactly what we''ll be doing."

    "We''re the most dangerous when batshit weak!"

 Chapter 695 Soft Power

    <h4>Chapter 695 Soft Power</h4>

    "We''re the most dangerous when batshit weak!"

    At In''s words, Vir became calm, thinking of the time when he was targeted by Brandal Brimgan. A momentter, he stared at In, "The Brimgan Empire should have the means to perfectly lock our Spirit Containers. Brandal Brimgan was an expert in the field and I think Boul Brimgan might be able to do it too."

    Spirit Container Lock!

    It was an ability on par with a Nature that was conceptualised by Brandal Brimgan, one that used abination of his eight Minor Treasures to urately target the opponent''s Spirit Container and seal it.

    When that was used on Vir, he was unable to transform and even harness his Prana. If not for Brandal Brimgan''s desire, which allowed Vir to take advantage and eventually free himself, he could have still been trapped in the Brimgan Empire''s prison.

    Equipped with all of Brandal Brimgan''s memories, Vir knew exactly what they had to do, asking In, "They should be able to use a Spirit Weapon Lock that seals our Natures and brings us down to the Spirit Stage."

    "Spirit Stage? That''ll be perfect!" Inughed in joy, "That''ll give us minimal leeway with things while keeping us batshit weak."

    In was a Pranic Beast at the fundamental level. However, Mystic Royal Art turned the human characteristics he gained through the Primary Nature of Mystic Royalty and made him aplete Quip nsman.

    This meant that if his Spirit Container were to shatter and he retained only one unit of Prana, he''d end up at the Spirit Stage. Of course, that was only when he was in his human form. If it were to happen in his Pranic Beast form, even with a single unit of Prana, he would still be at the Body Stage, because Pranic Beasts were born at the Body Stage.

    As Vir exined details about the variations of Spirit Container Lock, In understood that there would be no problems on their side once the ability was used. Thebined power of eight Minor Treasures was terrifying.

    Once the ability fully takes effect, even In would be unable to break free from it. The only means to ovee it would be to undergo surgery and rip out the Spirit Container. Following that, he would have to focus on condensing a new Spirit Container.

    For anyone else, that might be impossible. But In had already researched about it at the Cooter n in the past and was capable of condensing a brand-new Spirit Container. ''At present, four people can do it.''

    In, Zhya, Resha, and Brangara. Resha had done it at the Mammoth n. The remaining trio had achieved it through theirbined efforts at the Dralh Sea.

    Upon seeing his thoughts run amok once again, In controlled himself and stared at Vir, "Give me a few minutes. I''ll give instructions to my n. We''ll depart immediately after."

    "Alright," Vir nodded and watched In swim across the water. In the meantime, he arrived at the floating tform situated right underneath the stream of water leading to the Dralh Sea. He sat in patience and looked around,menting as he took in the sights, "This ce is a utopia for Ravaged Tribesmen."

    "If only the Fourth Major Disaster doesn''t start here." He sighed and stared at the void extending beyond the''s atmosphere, "Somewhere out there lies the clue to the Transcended ne."

    Influenced Region¡ªTranscended ne!

    Not much about it was known other than the fact that it was the Influenced Region created by the Seat of Transcendence. In Sumatra Chronicles, Resha was killed at its entrance.

    Unlike other Major Disasters, the Fourth Major Disaster would be terrifying on a whole other level, since two Major Treasures would be revealing themselves, not to mention the Seat of Transcendence originating from a Mystic Tentacle. It was the most powerful Major Treasure, on the same level as Brangara.

    While Vir pondered about many things, In had arrived at the Quip n Settlement, approaching Zhya immediately in response. He consumed Prana until the allocated limit and dropped to his base state as an Expert Silver Grade Royal Zinger.

    He condensed a second body and replenished his Prana, giving the remaining orb to Zhya, "I''ll be leaving."

    The newly condensed body separated from the stack and distanced itself from the other body. The body at the peak of the Body Stage retained the Major Treasure of Flight while the new body was the one that would head to the Wean n.

    To ensure that when pressured by circumstances, In wouldn''t take the easy way out by entering the Mystic Grade, he created a second body. Now, irrespective of the distance between the two bodies, the moment any body changes Grade, there would be an implosion.

    This danger prevented In from harnessing his full strength and forced him to think of ways to survive, for at the Silver Grade, Sumatra became a terrifying ce to live once again. Now, he''ll w his way through the variables and do his utmost for survival, desperately doing everything he could.

    To avoid revealing his ability to change Grades to Vir, heyered himself with a Mystic Biome Bomb that maintained a Mystic Grade presence. He alsomanded it to shatter itself once the ability of Spirit Weapon Lock was used on him.

    This way, no one will realise that he could change Grades. And even if they were to notice any discrepancies, they''d only assume it to be a n or scheme of his in order to appear weak and not that he could actually be weak by choice.

    The newly condensed body stared at the other body and nodded once. And then, it began to swim toward the tform on the water surface.

    "I''ll pray for your sess." Zhya cupped her hands with a respectful tone and stared at his swimming back. Immediately after, she returned to her task at hand, continuing to work for the growth of the Quip n.

    The moment the body of In at the Quip n is able to condense a second body once again, it would imply that the one sent to the Wean n had died. This would be his cue to enact another n.

    Surfacing before the tform, In climbed onto it and stared at the figure of Vir admiring the sights, "It''s a peaceful ce, right?"

    "Yeah," Vir sighed, "This is a hundred times peaceful whenpared to the current Dralh Sea and a million times peaceful whenpared to the Dralh Sea ruled by the Cooter n."

    "Maybe one day, without the threat of the Celestial Boar, we could spend the days idly, without any drive, fishing for days at a stretch without any aim or skill. That would be wonderful." Vir said and stared at In, correcting his statement, "I meant it with my people, not you."

    "Even if I''m bored of my mind, I won''t pay you a visit."

    "Trust me, I''m not looking forward to seeing your mug either." In shrugged and stared at the stream of water heading to the Dralh Sea, "Have you informed your people?"

    "Yeah," Vir nodded, "They''ll be staying behind and continue to train here."

    As he spoke, arge Tratham submarine surfaced near the tform. Immediately in response, arge stream of Quip Zingers in human form began transporting goods into its storage.

    The goods primarily consisted of Prana Bombs produced by the Quip Zingers, Life Bombs rich with Lifeforce produced by the Zinger Queens¡ªthose that cannot birth a Queen¡ªand finally, specialised products produced by Ravaged Tribesmen.

    These products ranged from bizarre horns to intricately woven hair with a bio-luminescent nature, nails that twitched and produced minute exploding sounds at every interval, skins perfect to be used as manuscripts for longevity preservation, etc.

    The Ravaged Tribesmen had bizarre forms, and in their transformed states, they were able to produce a variety of biological products, whether outgrowths or ingrowths. Through the Biome Puppets that In controlled, he traded with a variety of Ravaged Tribesmen, using Parute Fruits as currency, and purchased arge amount.

    He formed an underground market in multiple cities, transactingrge volumes of these body parts. For the Ravaged Tribesmen, this was easy money. They just needed to sever a body part of theirs that could rapidly be regenerated through Prana.

    Since they had an excess number of Phells to consume, they could regenerate easily. Moreover, they were paid fat lumps of Parute Fruits, which was more beneficial for their growth, since they could permanently increase their Prana serves until the limit simply by consumption alone.

    Parute Fruits could also be used to make medicines and Elixirs that raised their probability of giving birth, which was extremely in demand in the Ravaged Federation. The Parute Trees were limited, but as the case was with the rest of Sumatra, the demand for Parute Fruits always exceeded the supply by a multiple.

    The Brimgan Empire had a luxury market. And these body parts served as a collectible, resulting in a profitable trade for both sides.

    The Brimgan Empire also researched these materials to create new minerals to forge Human Avatars from, so they had a voracious appetite. In response, the Quip n gained precious medicines from the Brimgan Empire that were useful for their growth, saving them immense time and resources.

    Banditry was the instinct of Quip nsmen. Being holed up in a room researching and producing things wasn''t their forte. That was why In didn''t try to change them. Instead, he made them expand upon their advantage, creating trade routes for various regions.

    The Zingers will run errands between different Pranic Beast resources, buying and selling goods from the respective ces and charging amission. They''ll glide across the dangers and deliver goods, with the Deing Canyon serving as their hub of operations.

    ns were already underway for it, with the resources, ns, and constructs¡ªlike poles to climb to a high altitude and glide forth to farther regions¡ªsupplied by the Ravaged Federation.

    The Mystic Humans only acted as the intermediary for trade between the Quip n and the Brimgan Empire, for it was easier this way. Vir had no idea about the arrangements In was performing in the background, away from all prying eyes.

    By the time others learn about it, a full-fledged tradework centred around the Zingers would already be operational. This tradework would make the lives of countless Pranic Beasts simpler, providing them with resources to grow and prosper with minimal risks to their side.

    Targeting this tradework would be no different from destroying their peace, growth, and convenience, which would force the Pranic Beasts to align themselves with the interests of the Zingers.

    In the words of Earth''s geopolitics, that was termed Soft Power. And this soft power would turnrge poptions of Pranic Beasts against the Varahan Empire if they were to dere war on the Zingers.

    "Shall we get going?" In asked once all the goods had been loaded on the submarine.

    "Yeah," Vir nodded as the duo boarded the submarine and entered the stream of water leading to the Dralh Sea. Upon selling the goods at the Brimgan Empire, they''d request help from Boul Brimgan, paying the price necessary for the assistance.

    Following that, they''ll make their way to the Varahan Empire.

    The submarine sped through the stream of water as Vir wasn''t concerned about continuing the trade even without him. His fully grown body was at the Dralh Sea while the Mystic Humans were already capable of creating smaller submarines.

    Instead of a massive submarine like his, they''d journey with a smaller fleet of submarines. The group staying at the Ravaged Federation had grown enough to do it on their own.

    At present, other than In and Vir, fifty Mystic Humans were also on board the submarine. They were in charge of future trade, beginning to put their growing strength to use for their race''s benefit.

    A monthter, the submarine was en route through the Dralh Sea. Upon informing the mature body of Vir stationed there, the submarine continued on its way to the Brimgan Empire, arriving at their destination eventually.

    ''It''s still here.'' In thought as he stared at the massive statue of Amita Brimgan at the entrance of the Brimgan Empire.

    The Brimgan Guardian!

 Chapter 696 Itâ€™s A Foul

    <h4>Chapter 696 It¡¯s A Foul</h4>

    Brimgan Sea!

    It had recovered its original beauty, teeming with life and constantly targeted by the Brimgan Empire, the same as usual. The statue of Amita Brimgan stood right beside the entrance.

    Ten kilometres away from the entrance, constructed along the Lotus Range was a port. The Lotus Range wasn''t damaged just to build the port. Instead, massive elevators and even esctors had been constructed, operated by arge group of professionals trained for the task.

    Once the submarine arrived at the port, surfacing like a ship, a team of Free Humans entered it and began their usual checks, obtaining a list of goods from a Mystic Human in charge of the task. As they had traded a few times already, the process had been refined and professionalised.

    "Good, the inspection''spleted." The Free Human announced and turned around,manding the group of workers who began to transport the goods into the Brimgan Empire. At the same time, a team of Mystic Humans were busyyering the submarine with their tools, intending to row it back to the Dralh Sea.

    Once it has arrived there, Vir will keep it safe until his second body returns home. Or in the case the second body gets killed and he''s forced to make a new one, he''d give the Trathamposing the submarine to the new body.

    As their side had just begun refining it, Tratham was limited in volume. If not for the existence of Parute Fruits that Peikaha--the Spirit Eater Guardian with a Rutham Human Avatar--consumed inrge batches to refine Zarzelite into Tratham, it would be harder for the Mystic Humans to develop.

    The Mystic Humans were producing Parute Fruits constantly upon assuming Spirit Eater form. And a good portion of them were solely consumed by Peikaha. With a diet solely consisting of Parute Fruits, Peikaha was extremely busy.

    He had been revived by the Spirit Eater stationed with the Abode of Mystics. It was controlling him, and it was controlled by a Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp. This way, Vir protected the vested interests of the Mystic Human Race--Tratham.

    Seeing his Mystic Humans rapidly make changes to the submarine, Vir grinned in pride and stared at In, "Aren''t they amazing?"

    "It''ll be a shocker if they weren''t." In retorted, "I mean, these guys will outlive an Empyrean Tusks. If they were any less capable, I would have questioned your brain cells''petency."

    "Would it kill you to give an honest praise?" Vir grumbled.

    "They haven''t done anything worth my praise." In shrugged, "They''re simply controlling Tratham like a Spirit Weapon. You''ll find hundreds of Free Humans with better skill than that in every street of the Brimgan Empire."

    "Dude, they have been systematically raised as miners for thousands of years." Vir grumbled, "They are doing their best to grow out of their mould and improve on all fronts. It''s not something that can be achieved overnight."

    The duo argued as theynded on the port, approaching the Brimgan Royal in charge of the ce. Upon seeing them, the Brimgan Royal stiffened in shock.

    Leader of the Mystic Humans, Ruler of the Dralh Sea, and father of the second Brimgan Guardian--The Violet Mystic Path, Vir.

    The first Cmity, Mutated Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast--the Indigo Mystic Path, In.

    The identities of the two men shed in his mind as the Brimgan Royal hurriedly approached them, asking nervously, "May I ask the purpose of your visit?"

    "We wish to meet with the Brimgan Emperor!"

    The general public thought the Brimgan Guardian was Amita Brimgan. However, the Brimgan Royals at the Life Stage knew that the other identity of Amita Brimgan was In. They were now privy to the information about the Mystic Paths, having gained a clear understanding from Orakha.

    That was how the Brimgan Royal recognised In. And during the time Resha spent at the Guna Caves, he spread rumours about In being the First Cmity through the Cooter n''s channels.

    And thanks to the Cooter-Brimgan Trade Agreement, the Brimgan Empire came to know that their Guardian also went by the title of the First Cmity.

    Following that, when Orakha brought Ruvva to the Brimgan Empire, Boul Brimgan thought of the way they could integrate this Mystic Human into their fold. Mystic Humans were just Free Humans with their potential raised to the extreme.

    So, their human supremacy tendencies weren''t in conflict. Moreover, Ruvva was a greater human supremacist than even Boul Brimgan, which made integrating her into the Brimgan Empire extremely simple.

    And the identity used towards that was the Brimgan Guardian. Ruvva became the Brimgan Empire''s second Brimgan Guardian and also the more popr one, since the Royal Zinger only appeared before them once.

    "Let me escort you to His Majesty, the Emperor!" The Brimgan Royal said in a hurry and used his Spirit Weapon to send the message to the nearby station. Immediately in response, through a line of Information Slips transmitted from one station to another, the news reached the Brimgan Emperor within a few minutes.

    He then escorted the duo to avishly decorated railwaypartment and served them some refreshments while the railway sped at high speeds.

    "They have improved this technology." In''s eyes lit up as he stared at the changing scenery, "It''s at least twenty percent faster than before. The ride''s even smoother."

    He expanded his Prana, condensing a faint fment of air, having erected a Biome Bomb. With that, he observed the inner workings of the railway,menting in praise, "They added a suspension system and it''s incredibly efficient."

    ''Boul Brimgan is indeed different.'' In thought, realising that every generation of Brimgan Emperors was built different. And even among them, Boul Brimgan was in a league of his own.

    This was why In took action to protect the Brimgan Empire at the end of the Second Major Disaster, thereby putting a stop to their loss of life. The temporary sense of security he provided was enough for the Brimgan Empire to get back on their feet, stronger than before.

    ''They haven''t survived the test of time through multiple eras for no reason.'' He thought, frowning upon seeing Vir remain mum through the entire journey, "Are you constipated?"

    "Fuck off, dude!" Vir cursed under his breath. "Leave me alone."

    "Hmm..." In observed Vir in closeup before murmuring in shock, "Don''t tell me..."

    "You haven''t met Ruvva until now?"

    "...No," He faced away from In, "I didn''t."

    "Wow!" In burst intoughter, "You''ve stayed true to your character as a deadbeat."

    "Get off my back!" Vir spat in irritation.

    "Alright, alright, don''t cry," In chuckled casually and was just about to drop the matter when his eyes caught sight of Vir''s legs trembling ever so faintly. "Dude¡­"

    "Are you nervous?"

    "I''m leaving! To heck with your n!" Vir got up and turned around, intending to jump out of the railway.

    "Someone''s afraid," In clutched his stomach inughter, "Doesn''t even have the balls to face his child. And this guy is the leader of an entire race. That''s a riot!"

    "What about you then?" Vir''s eyes were red as he red at In, "Your daughter was almost killed by Brangara and you weren''t even aware. And the moment you got a chance, you disowned her."

    "Your own daughter calls you by your name instead of addressing you as her father, and you''re talking about me?" The moment he started talking, Vir unleashed a flurry of words, "Do you even know how much she''ll be tortured if she ever were to be captured by Brangara?"

    "Forget all that," He huffed, "Do you even know where she''s at currently? You don''t! Whether she''s alive or not is irrelevant to you. I mean, it makes sense when you think about it."

    "Gann wasn''t even a nned birth¡­"

    "One more word out of that rotten mouth of yours, and I''ll erase your pathetic existence from the face of Sumatra." Prana billowed out of In as his expression was incensed, "You know nothing about what I''ve done for her."

    "Don''t measure me with your rotten yardstick." It was In''s turn to spew, "I know her birth was forced upon me, but I took responsibility even then. I was batshit weak but despite everything, I did everything in my power to ensure she grew up physically and mentally sound."

    "But you¡­" In stated in disgust, "You raped Yarsha for your twisted desire and birthed Ruvva. And once she was birthed, you discarded her. For namesake, you put in some effort to gain possession of her, but you did shit after that."

    "I''m pretty sure Orakha was the one who took care of her, since he''s soft-hearted." He spat, "And now what? You''re putting on an act as if you''ve cared about her. Why don''t we make things clear?"

    "You''re trash, nothing more than a gutter trash refined to be the absolute epitome of disgustingness."

    There was silence between the duo for a couple of seconds before Prana billowed out of their beings, rupturing thepartment they were travelling through.

    Faint sparks of lightning condensed through the Prana In emitted, bluish-golden in colour. On the other hand, a crimson light emanated from Vir''s Prana, generating force through his Tratham.

    ''S-Shit!'' Seated on the opposite end, the Brimgan Royal trembled in fear, ''M-Monsters! Both of them are terrifying monsters!''

    He wasn''t even weak, but a Gold Grade master at the 6-Life Stage, someone strong enough to kill a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. But in this situation, he felt like an ant, unable to do anything against the billowing presence. But right as he despaired, hope bloomed in his mind as his heart set at ease.

    With a start, he bowed, announcing aloud, "I greet His Majesty, the Emperor!"

    A golden humanoid stood between the duo of In and Vir, his expression stoic. Staring at the two, he opened his mouth, uttering with a tone of authority, "It seems interesting. Shall I take part in it too?"

    ''This guy¡­!'' Veins popped all over In''s eyes as he red at the golden humanoid, in a momentary state of disbelief, ''Orakha, that dumbass! What has he done?''

    Boul Brimgan was indeed a powerhouse, one of the strongest in Sumatra. He was strong, but not as powerful as what In was feeling from the golden humanoid. There can only be one reason for the change.

    Sumatra Gold!

    ''He must have given them to Boul Brimgan. But what prompted him to do so?'' In frowned, feeling irritated for some reason. He couldn''t put a lid on it, unable to determine why he felt this way. A couple secondster, he figured out the answer.

    Mystic Paths!

    Irrespective of how strong they were, all Mystic Paths will find themselves in the centre of the Major Disasters, facing Brangara. Only at the Mystic Grade could In resist this influence.

    Therefore, no matter how strong the Mystic Paths grew, he wasn''t concerned, since their focus would be against Brangara. And even if things change, he knew they''ll face each other in a Major Disaster, which allowed him to n and prepare ordingly.

    However, Boul Brimgan wasn''t a Mystic Path. There was no external influence piloting his actions, making him a powerful, uncontroble variable.

    What In was the most worried about was simple. When the Third Major Disaster starts, all Mystic Paths will be at war in the Influenced Region of Armoury, against Brangara. This meant that their respective forces no longer had a leader to protect them.

    The previous Boul Brimgan, though powerful, could be defended against by the Quip n, especially since Zhya was still there. However, things changedpletely once Sumatra Gold came into the picture.

    Upon integrating them into his Human Avatar, Boul Brimgan would attain Mystic Grade strength. Even if he hadn''t entered the Mystic Grade currently, he was close. It was just a matter of time. And he was free to do as he pleased during the Major Disasters.

    If In wasn''t present to protect the Quip n, they''d be at Boul Brimgan''s mercy. They were stationed in the Ravaged Federation, which wasn''t that far from the Brimgan Empire.

    With the Cooter-Brimgan Channel, travel between the Brimgan Sea and the Dralh Sea was safe and incredibly quick. Boul Brimgan would be able to travel even faster once he rides his Kinesis Felines. And he had already been at the Ravaged Federation.

    So, it wouldn''t take him long to enter the ce once again and take control of the Quip n, strip them of all their resources, annihte or enve them, etc. Whatever he wanted to do, he was capable enough to do.

    Vir too retracted his presence, his expression foul, having arrived at the same conclusion as In. Having a neighbour on par with them was too dangerous.

    Even though Boul Brimgan might not kill the Mystic Humans, he might bring them under his fold and systematically brainwash them ording to his ideals. He was very well capable of that, and the Mystic Humans were susceptible to it, due to their history.

    That didn''t sit well with Vir.

    "Since the both of you are here, try to behave, alright?" His voice was calm as Boul Brimgan said, his every word echoing his confidence, "Let''s have a face-to-face discussion at my pce."

 Chapter 697 A Contest Of Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 697 A Contest Of Gifts</h4>

    Seated in arge hall adjacent to the throne room were the trio of In, Vir, and Boul Brimgan, facing each other. They were silent at the start, resulting in a contest of stares.

    ''He''s not at the Mystic Grade yet, but I can feel that he''s close. Once he finishes fusing ten pieces of Sumatra Gold in his Human Avatar, his stack would synchronise and he''d be a Mystic Grade existence. They have a precedent in their history who had achieved the same.'' In thought as he observed Boul Brimgan, ''So, Orakha ended up giving him ten pieces of Sumatra Gold.''

    Even though he wanted to do something about it, In refrained from doing so. After all, the consequences would be unimaginable. The fall of the Brimgan Empire would create toorge a void in power and mess up pretty much everything.

    Currently, the Varahan Empire was rapidly recruiting Free Humans from weak Kingdoms into their fold. They were expanding their influence. And the only one countering their expansion was the Brimgan Empire, the leader of the Free Humans.

    This tug of war prevented too many Kingdoms from jumping onto the Varahan Empire''s side. But if the Brimgan Empire were to copse, it would be impossible to keep the Varahan Empire''s growth in check anymore.

    Even though Boul Brimgan''s existence became risky, In had no other choice at the moment. Letting out a mild sigh, he began to speak, "There''s a purpose behind our visit."

    "I''m listening." Boul Brimgan became serious in response to In''s words. The fact that existences like In and Vi personally paid him a visit implied the seriousness of the situation. Something major had already happened or was about to happen next.

    "Spirit Container Lock, the one your father used on me before." Vir gathered his bearings and asked, pointing at himself and In, "We want you to do the same to the two of us."

    "Why?" Boul Brimgan asked, unable to understand their thought process, "Why do you want to limit your power?"

    "We''ll be infiltrating the Varahan Empire to cause chaos." Vir said and made eye contact with In, "I don''t want to admit it, but this bastard and I are better schemers when weck strength."

    "Infiltrating the Varahan Empire? Why?" Boul Brimgan was confused, "Why is that necessary?"

    "To slow down their growth, what else?" In had regained his cool by now, chuckling as he expressed his intentions, "Otherwise, it''s just a matter of time before they annihte all of us."

    "After all, they have a popce of Silver Grade Free Humans and even Boar Kings for their pinnacle battle power."

    "Boar Kings¡­" Boul Brimgan sighed in response, "They are indeed scary."

    Boul Brimgan didn''t express shock in regards to the news. It meant that he was already aware of their existence, and possibly even Yamahara who was responsible for their appearance. He stared at the expressions of the duo and nodded in confirmation, "Orakha told me the details¡­"

    The door burst open as standing at the entrance was a girl with shoulder-length hair, cropped to resemble the shape of a crescent moon. Its front ends were trimmed to appear like the edges of a de, golden in colour.

    Her chestnut brown hair matched her dark brown eyes that glinted with hyperactivity. They scanned the room, expressing disappointment upon seeing the figures of In and Vir, "Oh, it''s these two."

    She stared at Boul Brimgan andined, "When is Uncle Orakhaing?"

    "I don''t know. Just ask him." Boul Brimgan said, "You have his Minor Treasure too."

    "Okay," Followed by a twirl, she turned around and was about to leave when she stopped. For a moment her focusid upon Vir, asking, "Why are you here?"

    "The adults are having a conversation here," Vir said in response, controlling his nervous trembling. He used psychokinesis to keep them steady, churning Prana into his throat to prevent his voice from letting out a stammer.

    "That so?" The girl was none other than Ruvva, her expression disinterested. She didn''t care about what he wanted to say, ignoring his words to ask, "Say, can I visit the Dralh Sea sometime in the future?"

    "I''m curious about the other Mystic Humans."

    "Visit whenever, there''s a body of me stationed there all the time," Vir said with a deadpan expression.

    He stared at her, observing that she didn''t express anything when he spoke about his second body. It should be possible for him to make a second body only after his Mammoth n self was dead.

    And when Ruvva was held in Gann''s stomach biome, she should have interacted with his Mammoth n self and realised what was happening. But the fact that she expressed no change in expression to hear about his second body only meant that she was aware of his Mammoth n self''s death.

    ''Man, how much have you told them?'' He mentally berated Orakha.

    "So¡­" Ruvva stared at In and extended her hand, "Did you bring anything for me, uncle?"

    The Mystic Paths were close enough in terms of gics to be brothers. So, even when In changed races to be a Royal Zinger, Ruvva wasn''t wrong in calling him uncle. And currently, she was doing the same that any child would at the sight of a rich rtive¡ªask for gifts.

    "Of course," Inughed and took out a nail-sized Biome Bomb that contained a golden spark. It was a fragment from a Bolt of Transcendence, condensed using a hundred thousand units of Mystic Grade Royal Zinger Prana.

    The Biome Bomb''s surface was also changed to resemble the Attributed Region, allowing the light emitted from within to spread around in a gentle golden hue, soft to the eyes.

    It was only nail-sized, but upon staring at it, Ruvva burst into excitement and appeared before In with a sh of Prana, grabbing the Biome Bomb to exim, "Pretty!"

    "Thank you, Uncle. You''re not too bad." Sheughed, suddenly noticing a vial had appeared in her palm. She observed it and stared at Vir, "This is¡­?"

    Vir appeared nonchnt, but was internally fuming at In''s actions. He didn''t like the Indigo bastard one-upping him before his daughter. Even though he never talked to her, the current Ruvva''s personality used the Mammoth n Ruvva as the base and inherited Yarsha Zahara''s ego.

    So, he knew that she might ask them for gifts and hence had already prepared one. However, he wanted to be the only one with a gift prepared for Ruvva. He wanted In to appear as an unconcerned rtive.

    ''But of course, this fucking bastard cannot be trusted. I suspected him to do something like this, fucker!'' He controlled his rage internally, his external expression remaining stoic. He faced his back towards Ruvva, having not budged an inch from the start.

    He had given her the vial using psychokinesis. And now, he stated without making eye contact with Ruvva, "It doesn''t have a name, but if I were to give it one, I''ll call it the Mystic Elixir. Consuming it will grant you anywhere from two thousand to two thousand five hundred units of Prana."

    At his words, Boul Brimgan stared at Vir in shock, ''Something like that is possible? Even we don''t have the means to refine anything above a High-Grade Elixir.''

    ''Seems he wants to make the strongest possible impression on his daughter.'' Boul Brimgan understood Vir''s line of thought and calmly observed the scene, having no intention to interfere.

    "That''s¡­nice." Ruvva expressed as she stared at the vial, noticing In smile at her and point at the Biome Bomb, motioning for her to seep her Prana into it. Immediately in response, a beautiful melody reverberated out, pleasant to the ears.

    A circuit outlined itself on the surface of the Biome Bomb once she seeped in her Prana, granting her a piece of information through a Tangible Piezo Slip. It allowed her to understand the ways to control the Biome Bomb, "There was more to this?"

    The circuit allowed her to increase or decrease the sound''s intensity, and change the songs too. She seeped Prana into a certain part of the circuit and watched two strings of Prana expand in response.

    She ced the Biome Bomb in her ear, watching the two strings of Prana coil around her era, keeping it stable at the spot. As long as she supplies Prana to it, the Biome Bomb will continue to y her songs.

    She shouted in excitement upon understanding the information, "There are over a thousand songs? This is so¡­

    COOL!"

    "My people were busy the past few months producing all those songs." In nced at Vir for an instant before huffing in pride, "They were all made in consideration of your taste."

    "I love them, Uncle!" Ruvva tapped the Biome Bomb with her index finger and changed the song, using it like an earphone. Holding the vial with one hand, she skipped around in joy, twirling more than she walked, her attention entirely on the songs as she hummed them and left the room.

    Ruvva left the room, forgetting the close the door, disying how much she was into the gift she received. And this gift was from In.

    Vir remained mum, trying his best to avoid disying a defeated expression. He was angered to the extreme. However, it was a fact that he failed to give a good enough gift to his daughter.

    Ruvva was currently fourteen years old. Though she was far mature for her age, she currently didn''t have any responsibilities. As a result, she could remain yful, since she was treated with care at the Brimgan Empire.

    Towards such a person, an Elixir was of limited value, as she wasn''t desperate to grow stronger. Ruvva knew her identity the best. Her father was the Mystic Human Vir while her mother was the Varahan Empress, Yarsha Zahara.

    Both sides would avoid targeting her, since she was family. Even Brangara wouldn''t try to harm her, since he respected Yarsha Zahara''s decision to treat Ruvva as her daughter.

    Aware of the politics, Ruvva had nothing to worry about, pretty much the only carefree existence on Sumatra. For someone like that, In''s gift was more valuable, since it was an interesting toy that not only glowed but yed lots of music.

    Vir hadn''t thought things through in that manner, since he was focused on strength and hence created an extremely valuable item that people would kill to obtain. ''Dammit!''

    "Better luck next time," In said with a sarcastic tone of pity, "Though I wonder if you''ll ever be valued by her."

    Vir shot a re at In. The taunt pricked him where it hurt. However, In wasn''t a saint, and in this case, he was petty, never forgetting what Vir had said to him while they were on the railway.

    "Let''se back to the task at hand." Boul Brimgan interjected upon feeling Prana churn through the bodies of In and Vir, speaking before the duo began to duke it out.

    "I can use the Spirit Container Lock on the both of you, but it wouldn''t be for free." He spoke.

    "I''ll pay you the necessary sum in Parute Fruits." Vir said without missing a beat, "Just send the receipt to the Abode of the Mystics. My body there will take care of it."

    "¡­Same," In said, "Send someone to collect the money from my Quip n once the ship starts its return journey."

    "Alright, I''ll do that." Boul Brimgan wanted to ask more about what In was doing at the Ravaged Federation. But he wanted to wait before satiating his curiosity. They had a lot to talk about, but first, it''ll be better to use the Spirit Container Lock on them.

    That will give him some leeway to ask In for details. "But I''m not the expert with the ability."

    He snapped his finger and waited in patience, watching his mother, Ha Brimgan saunter in through the entrance. Nodding at her, he stared at the duo of In and Vir to say, "My mother''s the expert at the task. And she has all the necessary Minor Treasures to unleash the Spirit Container Lock."

    "Use it to bring us down to the Spirit Stage." In stared at Ha Brimgan, watching thetter''s eyes turn cold upon seeing him. She had pent-up anger towards both Amita Brimgan and Vir.

    "Alright," Followed by a grunt, Ha Brimgan activated six Minor Treasures that she had fused with, targeting In first with the Spirit Container Lock.

    ''This is an extremely powerful ability.'' In thought as he observed the process, analysing the pros and cons of it immediately. He then watched Ha Brimgan repeat the process on Vir.

    But once the Spirit Container Lock had fully taken root on the two, her expression changed, reced by anger. An instantter, her presence billowed, fully disying her killing intent. "The two of you cannot avoid my wrath now!"

 Chapter 698 Heal Fast, Dammit!

    <h4>Chapter 698 Heal Fast, Dammit!</h4>

    "Hmm¡­?" Vir stared at Ha Brimgan, unsurprised about her reaction. After all, he had killed her husband. And currently, once the Spirit Container Lock had taken effect, he had been suppressed to the Spirit Stage.

    His body grew iparably weak, no longer reinforced by his two Mystic Grade Pranic Beast bodies. They were a product of his Nature attained at the Body Stage. Since he dropped to the Spirit Stage, he lost all that power.

    Thankfully, this was a sealing-based power. So, even though he was suppressed to the Spirit Stage, he truly wasn''t a Spirit Stage cultivator. If that were the case, he would only have a year left to reach the Body Stage or die trying.

    80 Prana!

    That was his current Prana capacity, which was a fart aspared to before. Now, the only power he had was Mystic Nature Art. It was the only means of power he had for every situation he faced. And in his current state, forget facing Ha Brimgan, he was finding it impossible to even stand in her presence.

    In''s state was simr. Sealed to the Spirit Stage, he lost the powers of his three Natures. His attributed Prana too was gradually settling down, reverting to normal Prana. Prana was circted through the body by the Spirit Container.

    Even his attributed Prana was the same. And as Spirit Container Lock targeted the Spirit Container, acting as a filter, it sealed the power of all Natures, including Mystic Royalty that was present in his Prana.

    ''As it''s the product of six Minor Treasures, the effect is able to seal even Attribute. That''s surprising.'' In thought as he clenched his hand into a fist and rxed, unable to feel his Pranic Beast strength.

    Now, he was a mere Quip nsman, unable to assume his Pranic Beast form, which would only be unlocked at the Body Stage. Simr to Vir, the only power he could wield now was Mystic Royal Art.

    ''That''s plenty enough.'' He thought and observed Ha Brimgan, ''If she wanted to kill us, she needn''t keep her end of the deal and could have simply sealed our Spirit Containerspletely.''

    If that were to be applied, In wouldn''t even be able to sense Prana. And that was enough for him to judge that Ha Brimgan was simply venting at the moment and didn''t dare kill them. After all, they were targeting the Varahan Empire, the weakening of which benefitted the Brimgan Empire.

    The Brimgan Empire was steadily arming itself to wage war against the Varahan Empire. Hence, acting against In and Vir at the moment would be foolish. Ha Brimgan was aware of that, having already been briefed on all details through an Information Slip by Boul Brimgan.

    ''Let''s not waste time unnecessarily.'' Thinking as such, In opened his mouth and unleashed a shriek in a frequency resonant with Ha Brimgan''s body.

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªPiezo Resonance!

    Shriek!

    A Zinger shriek resounded from Ha Brimgan''s body, stunning both her and her son. The duo stared at In reflexively, watching thetter unleash another shriek, but this time targeting Vir.

    As the shriek mmed into him at a resonant frequency, a series of information appeared in his mind space, causing him to grin as Vir condensed two Spirit Containers and threw each to the mother and son duo.

    Boul Brimgan grabbed the Spirit Container and swallowed it, aware of how Mystic Nature Art worked thanks to Ruvva. He knew Spirit Containers acted as Information Slips for Mystic Humans, observing some information appear in his mindspace as he rapidly digested the Information Slip.

    In response, he sighed and stared at Ha Brimgan, "They''re aware, Mother."

    "I can see that myself." Ha Brimgan snorted and left the room, all while ring at Vir primarily, followed by In.

    Ha Brimgan had intended to pressure the two and make them subservient to her. She would then record it and use it as a wager against the Vir at the Dralh Sea to seek revenge. She could always use it as a bargaining chip to plummet Vir''s reputation amongst the Mystic Humans.

    No one would follow a leader whose act of being stomped and humiliated by Ha Brimgan was publicised everywhere. Once Vir was evicted from the Dralh Sea, she could take her time making his life a misery.

    These were her thoughts, which had been revealed through a Zinger shriek by In. And as he had informed Vir too, both knew what to do. If Ha Brimgan were to target them, they''dmit suicide immediately.

    Their bodies back home will be aware that the duo had died at the Brimgan Empire, which would prompt them to wage a war. That wouldn''t bode well for their side. It was why Ha Brimgan left once her thoughts were leaked.

    ''So they weren''t lying. They''re more dangerous when weak.'' Boul Brimgan thought upon contemtion, saying shortly as he condensed two Kinesis Felines, "I apologise for my mother''s outburst. Aspensation, let my golden felines escort you to your destination."

    "Ourpensation is no payment." In waved his hand, turned around, and began to walk towards the exit, "As for the trip, we''ll travel on foot."

    Boul Brimgan stared at Vir, noticing that he too had the same intention. Unable to understand the reason, Boul Brimgan expressed his confusion, "It might take you decades before you reach the Varahan Empire, and that is in a situation where you survive the wilds. You won''t achieve anything as the Varahan Empire would have grown to an unshakeable level by then."

    "I can help you shorten the journey time to two months."

    "Before the Major Treasure of Attribute revealed itself, the Brimgan Empire too was thought of as unshakeable." In chuckled as he eyed Boul Brimgan, "And, what''s the extent of damage you suffered?"

    "It doesn''t matter how strong they get in the meantime. If we nned to stomp them, we wouldn''t have bothered to seal our strength." Vir said his piece,peting with In to express that he was as intellectually capable as thetter.

    "Our survival senses have been numbedpletely." In said and walked away, "We''ll be sharpening it throughout our journey. Our entry into the Varahan Empire would be when our desperation for survival is at its zenith."

    "I don''t like the way he worded it, but that''s the gist of things." Vir grumbled a bit, nodded at Boul Brimgan, and left, "A word of advice before I leave."

    His words echoed in the room as Vir''s figure entered the hallway, "Beware of the Parute Trees. Any information they perceive will find its way into the hands of Yamahara."

    "Alright," He didn''t understand the reason, but since Vir said it with such seriousness, Boul Brimgan intended to take the words to heart. Immediately in response, he made arrangements to relocate the Pranic Beasts¡ªthat had fused with Minor Treasures¡ªfrom their treasury to another location, away from Parute Trees.

    While he did that, the duo of In and Vir had boarded a railway and were en route to the border of the Brimgan Empire. They didn''t sit in a luxuriouspartment prepared for them, but instead boarded the railway alongside the general popce.

    They simply borrowed the money necessary for two tickets from the Brimgan Royal apanying them, taking a seat at their respective spots.

    As he eyed the panning surroundings, In was rxed, observing his level of ego plummeting gradually. ''Slowly, I''m reverting to the mental state I had as a Mammoth nsman right after being reincarnated.''

    There were still some differences though. The influence from the Supreme Tusk Gann affected the moral state of the Mystic Seven. It was why they never hesitated to take drastic means.

    In wouldn''t be as bloodthirsty as his Mammoth n self. However, it was just a matter of time before he began a life of survival in an environment seething with danger.

    By the time they were done, both In and Vir would be extremely bloodthirsty, unlike anything Sumatra had seen. After all, they were trying to survive at the Spirit Stage, which no one dared.

    Free Humans lived in Kingdoms and Empires, living in the safety of their settlements all their lives. Very few dared to venture out, and even they thought of doing so only upon reaching the Life Stage and having a decent stack of bodies.

    Venturing out in the Spirit Stage was a death sentence.

    "I bid the both of you farewell." The Brimgan Royal bowed, controlling his confusion upon sensing the presence of the duo at the Spirit Stage. Thinking that it was another scheme from them, he didn''t voice his thoughts aloud, watching the duo walk away with a slow gait.

    "Let''s talk about the abilities at our disposal." In said, watching Vir nod in response as he began, "Mystic Royal Art allows me to use Zinger Shrieks as a Spirit Weapon. My damage potential is limited, but I''ll bepetent in terms of scouting, surveying, and extracting information."

    "Thank goodness," Vir was slightly relieved, "This way, we''ll at least not be ambushed without being aware in advance."

    He then patted his chest, "My body is my Spirit Weapon. I can reinforce myself through psychokinesis. I can increase my strength, speed, defence, etc."

    "You''ll be the attacker and I''ll be our scout." In nodded as the duo established their roles. Their current bodies were on par with a Free Human, both physically and mentally. It meant that if they were careless, even an Iron Grade Pranic Beast could kill them.

    Vir had 80 units of Prana while In had 60 units. That was nothing while venturing out in the wilds. And it hadn''t even been long since they began the journey when In''s body tensed up, making a shushing noise.

    [Enemies!]

    He used his Piezo Resonance Skill through a soft Zinger Shriek, alerting Vir. Following that, he let out soft whispers and focused on his ears, hearing Zinger Shrieks from seventeen locations. The louder the shriek, the weaker the being was, making it easy to attain resonant frequency.

    His eyelids trembled as In felt tensed, judging based on the sounds the number of enemies they had to face, ''Fourteen Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, and three Silver Grade Pranic Beasts. Fuck!''

    He extended his hand and grabbed Vir by the shoulder, taking in a deep breath as he felt faint waves of Prana being emitted by the Pranic Beasts, trying to scout their position. Prana surged into his throat as he opened his mouth and shouted, unleashing a Tangible Piezo Slip.

    [Seduce!]

    The Zinger Shrieks had already alerted the Pranic Beasts, for it originated from their bodies, causing confusion in their midst. And right as In unleashed a Tangible Piezo Slip, Vir grabbed him, churned psychokinesis through his legs, and ran up a tree.

    "Tch!" A wave of Prana touched Vir, causing a prickle on a Pranic Beast''s skin, prompting it to attack in his direction. A Spirit Weapon in the shape of a thorn flew his way and stabbed into his thigh, tugging the muscles underneath as the Pranic Beast intended to hook him first.

    By this time, In''s Piezo Slip curved through the air, controlled as a Spirit Weapon. It mmed into one of the females among the group of Pranic Beasts, influencing it faintly. The influence within the Tangible Piezo Slip resonated with its body, triggering its Prana ordingly to cause some memories to surface in its mind space.

    These memories made the Pranic Beast feel an urge to seduce one of the males nearby. However, a single Tangible Piezo Slip wasn''t enough to influence its actions fully. Aware of that, In directed eight more at it, consuming a unit of Prana per each Tangible Piezo Slip.

    By now, the female Pranic Beast was fully influenced, beginning to seduce the nearby males that went into heat upon seeing its actions. Soon, they began to mate, including the one that had targeted Vir.

    [Fart!]

    In unleashed another seven Tangible Piezo Slips, causing the female to unleash its strongest fart at the height of their mating session, disorienting the senses of the Pranic Beasts.

    That gave the duo of In and Vir enough time to hide within a bush, their expressions pale.

    His thigh bled as Vir pulled out the thorn and threw it away, churning Prana into the wound as he was flustered, seeing it take forever to close, "Why is it so slow?"

    He panted,pletely disoriented upon seeing the snail''s pace at which his wound healed. He then stared at In, asking upon seeing thetter''s ashen face, "H-How much Prana did you use?"

    "Fifteen units, a quarter of my reserve," In said, unable to calm down. Even after doing all that, they only managed to buy some time to huddle in a bush. Both had expended a good deal of their Prana reserves, with nothing to show for it.

    They had never been so weak after all, which made it tough for them to adapt, especially whenpared to the God-like strength they possessed until recently.

    Unlimited Prana supply as long as living beings existed in the vicinity, limbs that regenerated in a matter of seconds, a body unflinching at the strongest of attacks, etc. Upon losing all their advantages, the duo were off to a rough start.

    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" Vir cursed under his breath, flinching instinctively at every growl he heard nearby, continuing to apply pressure on his thigh wound, "Heal fast, dammit!"

    ''This is tougher than I expected.'' In thought, sighing upon realising howx he had gotten after gaining the Royal Zinger''s peerless power.

 Chapter 699 Weaponising an Itch

    <h4>Chapter 699 Weaponising an Itch </h4>

    The powerful fart was toxic on their sensitive noses as the Pranic Beasts jumped away from the cause. They jumped around, circling around the female Pranic Beast, irritated by the interruption.

    They unleashed grumpy growls, roaming across the ce. They were quadrupedal creatures, resembling canines at first nce, sporting three pairs of ears that gave them enhanced hearing. Their tail was short, shaped into arge leaf capable of expanding in size to cover them, which is what they used to camouge their positions when asleep.

    Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªZincuar!

    Primary Nature¡ªAerodynamic Stability!

    Their leaf tails were capable of generating faint wind that assisted them in producing lift and drag as necessary, allowing them to pace swiftly through the forest, make sharp turns, and run for prolonged distances without tiring out.

    They were nomadic and moved about in groups across the blessednd, ambushing weaker prey swiftly to gorge upon and flee. They primarily targeted the newborns of other Pranic Beasts, including Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Their Primary Nature allowed them to move about stealthily, as silently as possible while maintaining top speed. They had limitedbat capability and relied upon targeting only the weak. Along the centre of the leaf-shaped tail, in what seemed like a vein grew a thorn, protruding out.

    It was barbed, reaching ten centimetres in length, sporting multiple spikes. This was what it removed and used as a Spirit Weapon, hooking onto its target when unleashed. Its only function was to cause the target to bleed.

    When its Prana tries to heal the wound naturally, the hook gets stuck within the muscles, making it hard for the target to run, since they''ll be targeted at the thighs, ankles, and other locations across the legs.

    Zincuars willtch as many Spirit Weapons as possible onto their target and keep pace from afar, using their numbers to intimidate their target to continue fleeing, forcing it to exhaust its strength. Once it had been weakened enough, they''d swipe in for the kill.

    Their exceptional hearing allows them to keep track of the footsteps of their fleeing target, no matter how faint it might seem. Moreover, their remaining senses were sharp like a canine, ensuring they didn''t lose sight of prey once locked on.

    And obviously, even during themotion, the Zincuars hadn''t lost sight of their target, the duo of In and Vir hiding in a bush. As they roamed around the ce emitting disgruntled growls, their eyes tracked the bush, keeping watch.

    While they moved, thorns protruded on the underside of their leaf-shaped tails, gradually increasing in number. They were using Prana and muscr strength to grow these thorns, preparing for the assault.

    While the Zincuars made their preparation, three Silver Grade Pranic Beasts were lying in wait nearby. They weren''t keen on targeting In and Vir due to their size differences. The duo wouldn''t even be considered a decent snack to Silver Grade Pranic Beasts whose bodies ranged in length from multiple metres to even dozens of metres.

    These Silver Grade Pranic Beasts were instead wary towards the Zincuars, as they weren''t from the same species. They intended to attack any creature that darede close. However, they were close-range fighters, able to attack only within their Spirit Weapon range.

    As a result, all they could do was to keep watching warily. The cunning Zincuars were tethering right outside their Spirit Weapon range, keeping them on edge while focusing on the weakest prey first, the duo of In and Vir.

    "I''m pretty sure we''re screwed." Virmented as he gasped, peering out of the bush to see the actions of the Zincuars, his face twisted in pain, "This hurts more than I expected."

    "We can only try," In nodded, "If we''re killed, we can send another batch of bodies to repeat the process."

    "It''s easy for you." Vir grumbled, "But I spent a lot of resources to grow this body."

    "Then you better think of a way in which we could survive."

    "Why don''t you run out like a good little bro and act as bait while I flee?" Vir let out an innocent smile, "I promise to mourn for you for three¡­no two¡­even that is too much, maybe one second every day?"

    The fact that Vir could joke around in this situation meant that they weren''t in a worst-case scenario yet. He observed the Zincuars gearing up for the hunt,ing to and fro their position in an effort to rm them.

    He was rmed but tried his best to keep his wits about himself, ''I''m no longer the Royal Zinger. I''m no longer the Royal Zinger.''

    "I''m no longer the Royal Zinger." His eyes shot open, now more attuned to his reality. Prana surged into his throat as he inhaled a deep breath and activated his Piezo Slip Skill, emitting them through Tangible Piezo Slips.

    Piezo Slip Skill unleashed a concentrated shriek that mmed into a target and carved an Information Slip on its surface. This worked in a straight line and lost a lot of power the longer it travelled.

    Moreover, it was just a soundwave that he couldn''t control. So, if any material were to obstruct its path, it would be dispersed or unleash the Information Slip prematurely, causing a failure in carving out the necessary information.

    Therefore, the better option in the current situation was to load it up on a Tangible Piezo Slip, which spread around as a pocket containing the soundwave, acting as a Spirit Weapon until his Spirit Weapon range.

    Packets of shockwaves rushed out of the bush, causing the Zincuars to react as their Prana detection means detected the clump of Prana within the packets. As the packets travelled at the speed of sound, they mmed into the target right as they had begun to react.

    Aiee!

    A Zincuar yelped in surprise as the impact from the packet of soundwaves caused a portion of the shockwaves to pierce through its hide and rattle its insides. It then noticed a circr carving had appeared on its skin, unleashing loud Zinger shrieks the moment it released Prana.

    Piezo Slips weren''t encrypted like other Information Slips. Not only were they visible to the naked eye, but they could also be essed by seeping Prana into the carving. The only mode of encryption was the fact that the information stored in the Piezo Slips was using Zinger Shrieks. So, only Zingers could make sense of the information.

    To anyone else, it would simply sound like a shriek. Normally, they werepletely useless in terms ofbat, which was why In hardly used them and instead relied on his Biome Bomb.

    The Biome Bombs were effective even against Brangara, so it needn''t be said that he wouldn''t rely on anything else, considering their strength and versatility. But now that he couldn''t use any of his original abilities and only had to rely upon Mystic Royal Art, he began to think of ways to use them.

    Upon activating his Skill of Piezo Resonance, In detected the position of all the Zincuars and then targeted them with Tangible Piezo Slips, carving out Piezo Slips on their bodies. And when the Zincuars activated their Prana detection method, Zinger Shrieks resounded from their bodies.

    They couldn''t understand what was happening, terrified by the shrieks that were not only loud but also disoriented their hearing. Two Zincuars approached each other and scratched on the engraving, hoping to be rid of it.

    However, even when damaged, Zinger Shrieks continued to resound from their bodies, scaring them even further. They didn''t detect any difference in the Zinger Shrieks. However, to In, the content had changed from a coherent sound to garbled static noise.

    [I''m Here!]

    [!# $5#!]

    The undamaged Piezo Slips released his voice through a Zinger Shriek while the damaged ones unleashed a garbled, broken voice of his. It allowed him to detect which Zincuars were rmed enough to harm each other and which ones hadn''t taken action yet.

    In a matter of seconds, Zinger Shrieks covered the ce, rendering the hearing senses of the Zincuars useless.

    "Thank goodness," In muttered, managing to achieve his objective after using fourteen more units of Prana. He had used almost half his reserves, so if they didn''t manage to gain something from this, they wouldn''t be surviving to see the next daybreak.

    "Pull your weight," He turned around to stare at Vir, saying upon seeing thetter had healed his injury fully.

    "I know." Vir sighed as he observed himself, clenching his hand into a fist as Prana umted in the region, generating psychokinesis on himself, ''I see, so that''s how Mystic Humans are meant to fight.''

    He flinched in pain, biting onto his arm to control his urge to scream as he twisted and broke free his index finger. Prana surged into the wound and began to heal it while the severed index finger hovered above his arm, treated as a Spirit Weapon.

    The body of Mystic Humans was their Spirit Weapon. To date, Vir hadn''t figured out the ingenious ways he could take advantage of this one fact and instead relied upon the tool created by his Mystic Ewworm as a Spirit Weapon.

    He applied psychokinesis on the index finger, using the force to dent its front, watching the bone within crack in response. However, he supplied Prana into it and mended the damage. In this manner, he could modify its shape.

    It wasn''t as fast as using Mystic Bone Art. However, he could control shape, and modify his entire body, and wasn''t just limited to bones as Mammoth nsmen.

    Right after he had finished making the changes, In observed it with inspiration, immediately carving a Piezo Slip onto its surface. The tip of the index finger now resembled a needle, deadly sharp. Vir controlled it and sent it flying out of the bush, deftly swerving through the air as loud Zinger Shrieks resounded from it whenever any trace of Prana touched it.

    It rapidly flew towards a Zincuar but was blocked by a thorn. But when the two came into contact, the index finger bent, just as fingers do, andtched onto the thorn. It applied strength in itsteral section and snapped it in half like a twig.

    Once damaged, the Zincuar was only able to control one half, and the response wascking from the thorn, slow, losing precision in its movements, and expending more Prana than usual. Before the Zincuar could let go of it and take out another Spirit Weapon that it had prepared under its leaf-

    shaped tail''s underside, the index fingernded on its body, beginning to scratch it.

    Vir didn''t have enough Prana to prate through its body and harm it. He had to reserve a portion to use psychokinesis and carry In to flee in a hurry. Hence, he resorted to scratching the Zincuar.

    "That¡­is supposed to do something?" In frowned, "Just send it into its mouth. The shockwaves it''ll emit upon getting into contact with Prana emanating from it would rattle its insides and kill it over time."

    "They''ll be on guard once I use it, so I''ll keep it as ast resort." Vir said and shed a twisted smile, "I thought of something good, so just watch it."

    The index finger scratched, causing the Zincuar an itch. Unfortunately, it didn''t have the means to scratch itself like a human, prompting it to rub its body on a nearby tree, simr to animals. But right as it did that, the finger scratched its other side upon quickly disarming its second thorn.

    Whenever it intended to urately detect its position¡ªto target with its Spirit Weapon¡ªusing its Prana detection means, intense sound echoed from the index finger, momentarily disorienting it.

    Using that window, the index finger scratched many spots on its body until the skin turned red and began to itch, urging it to scratch the spots for relief.

    Grrr! Grahh!

    The Zincuar lost its mind soon enough, having dozens of spots on its body that were itching profusely. Adding onto the constant Zinger Shrieks that were unnecessarily loud, it turned mad and rammed its head into the tree.

    It tumbled into a couple of Zincuars in its maddened rush, eventually ramming its head nonstop into the tree until it bled. As it copsed to the ground, the index finger gently poked into its nose and sent another Zinger Shriek inside, directly targeting the head until blood dripped out of its orifices.

    "We killed one." Vir inhaled a deep breath and bit his arm before snapping off the thumb and middle finger, saying upon seeing In''s gaze of confusion, "Chopsticks to pull out its heart. Consuming it is the fastest way we can recover our Prana."

    The duo had changed bushes during the chaos. This way, the Zincuars lost track of them. But before they figured out a way to disarm the Piezo Slips, they all had to be neutralised. With that thought in mind, the two began to move stealthily, approaching the Zincuar they had neutralised.

    However, they had to stop in their tracks, promptly realising their mistakes as they stared at the faces of each other, "We didn''t n against those three."

    With a sigh, they stared as one of the three Silver Grade Pranic Beasts swiped in and gobbled up the neutralised Zincuar, forcing the disorganised remainder to flee. Now, the duo of In and Vir had not only lost their prey but had also consumed half their Prana reserves with no gains.

 Chapter 700 Treading the Path of Versatility Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 700 Treading the Path of Versatility Once Again</h4>

    "Ha..haha¡­hahaha!" In burst intoughter once the Silver Grade Pranic Beast retreated into its home, keeping a watch on its children.

    "Hehe!" Vir too broke intoughter, realising howical the situation was. With their actual strengths, a Silver Grade Pranic Beast wasn''t anything worth worrying about. However, their reason forughing wasn''t that.

    "That was a horrible attempt," In wiped the faint tears he shed due to excessughter and calmed down, analysing their actions, "We fought like shit back there and didn''t even think of something as basic as guarding our prey against another predator."

    Something that would have beenmon sense to them before was now a concept that had to consciously focus on. The problem stemmed from their presence.

    Whether it was Vir or In''s actual presence, the moment they unleash it in full swing, a Minor Crisis would be generated from the nearby Iron Grade Pranic Beasts losing their minds. And as long as they continued to emit their presence, no other existence would dare approach them, even if the other party was a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    This had be theirmon sense upon bing a pinnacle existence on Sumatra. As a result, even after sealing their strength, they hadn''t thought of guarding their prey and instead remained careless about the three Silver Grade Pranic Beasts whose existence In had already detected at the very beginning.

    What they did was nothing short of a blunder. It was why they wereughing, havinge to realisation that in the pursuit of power, they lost a good majority of theponents of survival necessary in Sumatra.

    ''That was why my original build was finalised at the Silver Grade.'' In understood the thought process he had while reading Sumatra Chronicles and fantasising about his build if he could one day live on Sumatra.

    Silver Grade was perfect in that sense. It created enough room for versatility and strength but still kept the owner on his toes, constantly forcing him to innovate in an effort to survive better.

    The Royal Zinger''s base state too was at the Silver Grade, but his Silver Grade strength wasn''t like other Silver Grade Pranic Beasts. He had plenty of advantages, not to mention being able to stockpile Gold and Mystic Biome Bombs, which can exert the strength of the respective Royal Zinger Grades on their own.

    So, even at the Silver Grade, his strength far exceeded his Grade. That caused In to gradually lose his edge for survival, dulling in response.

    "It''s good that we''re able to experience this well in advance." In nodded, "I want us to be ready before the Third Major Disaster. Once we synchronise our experiences with our main bodies, we''ll be able to truly destroy Brangara."

    "Obviously," Vir nodded before patting his stomach, "But first, we need to find something to eat. I''m hungry."

    "I''m not your mother," In shrugged and pointed at a bush nearby, "Those fruits resemble berries. Let''s eat that."

    "You eat it first," Vir smiled, "If it''s safe for consumption, I''ll follow suit."

    "Wow, what a coward," Inmented and plucked some of the berries and smelled them. He paused in patience and recalled the information in his memories. Soon, he popped a few in his mouth and began to eat them, "Alright, they aren''t as sour as I had feared."

    "Are they safe to eat?" Vir asked as he inched closer.

    "Not entirely," In shook his head, "But we can heal the damage using Prana. Eventually, we''ll be able to recover our Prana capacity."

    "Heal the damage?" Vir sighed at the words before asking, "How long do you think we need to consume them to reach full capacity?"

    "After using Prana to heal constantly and then consume them¡­let''s see..." In trailed off a bit before saying, "Around four to five days?"

    "That long?" Vir''s eyes widened in shock as he realised just how different things were at the bottom of the power system. He then recalled his days at the Mammoth n where they constantly calcted the Parute Fruits in their possession, the price of whatever they purchased, etc.

    As the duo began their survival, they were gradually awakening to the senses and logic they used to possess in the past as Mammoth nsmen.

    Five dayster, at a small cave that they had drilled into arge boulder, Vir was on the floor, sprawled while clutching his stomach in pain. His face was bluish, showing signs of being poisoned.

    Prana circted through his body gradually, trying to expunge the poison as soon as possible. In was lying just nearby, his face a simr colour. But instead of lying on the floor like Vir, he was seated calmly.

    Stomach ache was nothing to someone who had ripped his organs out. The pain was still horrible, but he had the necessary mental faculties to endure. His focus was currently on his palm as he gradually seeped Prana through it, observing the Prana beginning to change form.

    ''I see, so that''s where Prana Stitch has been integrated and derived from.'' In observed his palm print, outlining the circuit shown there.

    Simr to humans, the race of Zingers too had palm prints. Moreover, unlike the other races, all the strength of a Zinger was concentrated in its arm. From gliding to condensing Prana Bombs, it was done through the hands.

    So, anatomically speaking, the number of blood vessels flowing through a Zinger''s arm was greater than the rest of its body. This allowed them to emit Prana from their palms the fastest inparison to the rest of their body.

    All the blood vessels ended at the palm, from where they emitted Prana. And as In thought about it, the Royal Zinger was simr in its fundamentalposition. The majority of its strength was concentrated in its arms.

    Though In was aware of it, he had been more focused on external aspects like the creation of Minor Treasures, Biome Lattice, etc. He had been subconsciously using his arms without actively thinking about them.

    When he created the Minor Treasure of Prana Stitch in the hourss, he seeped his Prana through his arms. Even when he activated Perfect Biome Domination, he unleashed it through his arms.

    Now, he gained a better understanding of why he obtained Prana Stitch among the various options he had and why he subconsciously felt it to be the best for his purpose. It wasn''t brought about by the Brimgan Founder''s influence but by his own.

    Prana Stitch was a circuit through which Prana can flow with the characteristics of a Prana Bomb and Tangible Psychokinesis. To unleash it, a Quip nsman would have to weave a string of Prana.

    They could also load the power up in a Piezo Slip, causing the Prana Stitch''s circuit to form based upon the circuit formed by the Piezo Slip. That was all fine, as the power functioned as intended.

    However, it was born from the Royal Zinger''s characteristics. And the exact ce it was derived from was his palms, or the palm print to be exact.

    Since the Quip n were derived from him, possessing varying levels of the Royal Zinger genes ording to their Grades, they too sported the same characteristics. It meant that every Quip nsman was able to use a form of Prana Stitch naturally, as long as they had the necessary information.

    This was possible even without the Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch. In only needs to seep Prana into his palms and press them onto a surface to engrave the circuit there. This circuit will generate the power of Prana Stich in a certain form.

    Stitching two objects together, stitching Biome Bombs into a singr whole, stitching the surfaces of living beings with inanimate objects, there were plenty of applications of Prana Stitch.

    Curious about what application his palm print generated, In seeped Prana through it, slow and steady, watching it spread across his palm before it dissipated. He smiled wryly, ''My control is insufficient.''

    Sighing, he observed a loss of five units of Prana just from the failed experiment. He got up and kept watch of his surroundings, carefully harvesting another batch of berries that grew plenty in the region.

    He dragged the bag with him and entered the cave, only to see Vir instinctively move farther away.

    "T-That thing, move it away!" He shouted while pointing with a trembling finger, "I''m not eating that crap even if you kill me."

    "Don''t be a drama queen, this is the only edible produce we can obtain without risking our lives," In said and dropped the bag on the floor. He scooped out a handful and stuffed them in his mouth, feeling his stomach heat up in response and increase the intensity of his stomach ache.

    He scowled in response but continued eating, interested in training and getting the hang of his natural Prana Circuit. ''I''m discovering aspects of myself that I never knew existed.''

    He then stared at a pile of neatly severed body parts nearby Vir, maintained in a pristine condition, ''This guy is exploring the possibilities of Mystic Humans too.''

    "Don''t you need to finish whatever you''re doing there?" In asked as he pointed toward the pile, "Won''t they rot at this rate?"

    "As long as there''s a portion of my Prana inside, they won''t begin dposing." Vir said, for a moment distracted as he stared at a severed finger, "I n to finish creating them soon. But this will take me even longer to replenish my Prana to its full capacity."

    "Then you must eat," In said and pushed the bag in his direction,ughing upon seeing him leap back reflexively like a startled cat. He had used psychokinesis on his legs to perform the action, hating the berries to such an extent.

    "Scared?" In taunted.

    "Fuck you!" Vir grumbled, expressively stating his distaste, "I would rather die than eat that¡­"

    His stomach rumbled, thunderously in fact, as he had been constantly ripping out fingers and ripping them, consuming both his Prana and muscr mass. His resistance dropped in response as he dragged himself towards the bag of berries, resigned to his fate, "Fuck this shit!"

    In ignored the sight of Vir shedding tears upon consuming the berries, feeling too disgusted to stare in that direction. Instead, he sat at the entrance of the cave and began to experiment with his Prana Stitch, his face beaming in joy gradually, ''There''s more to Mystic Royal Art.''

    The Mammoth n''s Mystic Bone Art had been extensively developed, with thousands of Skills and dozens of Prime Skills. There even existed simple methods using which one could clean themselves, maintain their hygiene, etc.

    All these facets of Mystic Bone Art had been extensively developed, practiced, and refined over a span of twelve to thirteen thousand years. The principal cause behind their creation was simple¡ªnecessity.

    Necessity is the mother of invention!

    This fact held true everywhere, which was why In only managed to create three Skills for the Quip n, not because he couldn''t make more, but because he faced no necessity to think of Skills to create.

    ''Now, I can take this time to actually produce Skills, since my survival depends on it.'' That thought alone caused him to smile, as even though he was batshit weak now, he was once again treading on the path of versatility, the core of his belief.

 Chapter 701 Thatâ€™s Fear, Child

    701 That¡¯s Fear, Child n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "He¡­hehe¡­finally!" Vir burst intoughter like a deranged person, his expression long within the realm of insanity.Veins jutted on his arm as he dragged the corpse of a Zincuar towards the cave, leaving no traces of blood, since the wounds were faint and had already been healed by the Zincuar''s Prana.

    It had been a month since they began their survival in the wilds, facing dangers in every corner. Even now, they hadn''t managed to seed in killing a Zincuar. Instead, they used Zinger Shrieks to disorient the senses of the predator that had killed the Zincuar and caused it to flee.

    Immediately in response, Vir rushed to the Zincuar''s corpse and dragged it to their cave. He stared at it while drooling, "Finally! Something that I can call food that isn''t poison."

    He took out a knife that he had refined using his fingers. The grip was covered by a thickyer of his muscles. It was weird to hold something extracted from him, especially since the sensation was eerily the same.

    However, beggars can''t be choosers. As a result, Vir forced himself to adapt to the sensation, wielding the knife as he began to extract arge portion of the Zincuar''s thigh, ready to eat. But right as he bit onto it, In appeared in the cave, observed his action, and pped him on the back of his head.

    "What the fuck?" Vir turned around in anger and red at In, "I''ll kill you, bastard! Don''t touch me!"

    "Never learnt the concept of sharing?" In snorted and kicked Vir in the face, "Is waiting for my return that hard for you? Then why don''t you eat the dirt on my foot? That''ll put you in your ce."

    "Tch!" Vir spat out blood from his mouth, noticing that two of his teeth had been broken from In''s kick. His expression turned bloodthirsty as he slowly got up, churning Prana through his body and umting the force generated by psychokinesis in his muscles, "Last time I checked, you''re not in charge of the two of us."

    "Is that so?" Veins popped all over his forehead as Vir was incensed. He got up slowly and tightened his hold over his knife. It twirled on his palm, controlled through psychokinesis. He stared at the piece of thigh flesh that he had prepared for himself, now grabbed by In, "I have been putting up with your crap for a month now. No more!"

    "You''re the weaker one of the two of us!" He roared and rushed forward, churning psychokinesis in his legs as he leapt, spun once, anchored his body on the floor with his left leg, and kicked out with his right, aiming at In''s face.

    In brought his palms forward and caught onto his kick. He leapt backward lightly, causing the momentum behind Vir''s kick to only send him flying by a couple of metres. As he had executed the preparatory motions already, his body didn''t experience any shock from the attack.

    He then noticed Vir''s knife was stabbed into the piece of thigh flesh he held, feeling a tugging sensation. Veins popped on his arm as he tried to hold it, but was unable to anymore as the thigh piece flew into Vir''s hold.

    "Do you get it now? I''m stronger¡­" Vir was just about to grab the thigh flesh when a rock mmed into his face, bloodying his vision. Followed by a growl, he curled up in pain, noticing his knife fall beside him, extracted from the thigh flesh.

    Blood dripped from the piece as In held it and leapt once, avoiding the knife flying his way. It swerved in the air and changed directions, aiming for his behind when a pocket of shockwaves mmed into it, ricocheting it into the cave wall.

    "Damn you!" Vir wiped the blood off his face and rushed towards In, converging psychokinesis in his arms for a punch, hitting the piece of thigh flesh that In used as a shield, "That''s my food, dumbass! Don''t waste it!"

    "I''m only letting out its blood. That''s not a waste¡­" In said when his expression trembled, sensing through Piezo Resonance another knife flying his way. He dodged it in a hurry, barelynding when a second knife appeared, targeting his ankle, and nicking him a bit. "Urgh!"

    "I can''t control multiple Spirit Weapons like you, but I can do something better," Vir said as he held all the Spirit Weapons he had created. Followed by a grunt, he hurled them at In, changing their directions through psychokinesis.

    He raised their speed and power of impact through psychokinesis, repeating in them the same that he could perform on his body. As these Spirit Weapons were made from his body and still retained a portion of his Prana, he could use them as if they were an extension of his body.

    Mystic Nature Art¡ªSpirit Weapon Switch!

    Spirit Weapon Switch was an exclusive Skill of the Brimgan Royals, refined to its extremity over thousands of years, and was the most versatile Skill present on Sumatra. It resulted in a monster like Brandal Brimgan who was capable of controlling a hundred Spirit Weapons seamlessly, which to the naked eye, looked like he was controlling them at the same time.

    In truth, he was only controlling one Spirit Weapon at an instant but was switching his control through the Spirit Weapons at such speeds, that an average cultivator wouldn''t even notice.

    Vir had all of Brandal Brimgan''s information. And the moment he figured out that he could use his body parts as Spirit Weapons, he immediately thought of Spirit Weapon Switch and had been working on emting its effects through Mystic Nature Art instead of instead of Gold Kinesis Art.

    In the past month, he hadid down the necessary groundwork to unleash the Skill, though it was a far cry whenpared to the Skill unleashed by the Brimgan Royals. But in their current, low-level battle, it was a game changed.

    "Argh!" In grunted every time a Spirit Weapon nicked his body, despite his best efforts to dodge them. He had a clear perception of his surroundings through soundwaves, thanks to Piezo Resonance. That was why Vir couldn''t ambush him.

    However, his body wasn''t fast enough to dodge a flurry of Spirit Weaponsing at him at the same time. Spirit Weapon Switch allowed Vir to instantly switch the target for his psychokinesis and move it at the same momentum he was controlling the previous Spirit Weapon with.

    Following a flurry of incessant dodging, In clicked his tongue when a hand-shaped Spirit Weapon grabbed him by the ankle and pulled his leg, copsing his bnce, using which two knives stabbed into his back, targeting his shoulder des.

    "I know you can throw things that pack a punch." Vir approached In and stomped onto thetter''s back, "Now that your shoulder des are damaged, you''ve just lost your greatest advantage."

    "Give up, In." Vir snorted as he increased the force behind his stomp upon detecting resistance from In, "In a one-on-one battle, I''m superior."

    "Greatest advantage?" In chuckled as his body began to vibrate at a high frequency. Prana surged into his throat, transformed into shockwaves, and coursed through the rest of his body. In response to his vibrating body, Vir''s right leg¡ªthat was stomping him on the back¡ªbegan to tremble faintly.

    But a secondter, his legs trembled at a rate dozens of times In''s, stunning Vir, "What the¡­fuck is that?"

    He suddenly realised that he was unable to exert strength through his right leg anymore. Even with the aid of psychokinesis, his right leg''s muscles were unable to contract, twitching like they had gone bonkers.

    "Argh!" In shouted and sent out four Tangible Piezo Slips containing the strongest shockwaves he could amass. They curved in the air and targeted the shin on Vir''s right, fracturing the leg bone into five pieces.

    "What have you done?" Vir muttered in shock as he lost his bnce and fell to the ground.

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªResonant Shock!

    It coursed through the body''s target a shockwave matching the body''s natural frequency, causing its vibrations in response to reach their highest, turning its material structure brittle. Physical contact was necessary since he was generating the shockwave from his throat and could only be transferred from his body.

    If he were to send it through the air as a shockwave, too much of its power would be lost during the medium transfer from air to body, making it less efficient than he wanted it to be. Once the Skill of Resonant Shockpromises the structural integrity of the target, he would send shockwaves through a Tangible Piezo Slip and shatter it.

    Vir couldn''t understand it fully, observing that he was staring at the ceiling now. He was just about to crane strength in the other leg and get up when In dragged himself on the floor with his chin and bit onto Vir''s left leg, activating the Skill of Resonant Shock once again. He followed it up with a shockwave and bit hard, shattering the left leg too.

    He was unable to use his hands after the shoulder des were destroyed, but upon rolling on the ground a bit, he umted enough momentum to kick the floor with his leg and got up. A knife flew his way when he evaded it, using the momentum behind his spin to cause his arm to il about.

    He relied upon that to ensure the knife came in contact with his palm, smiling in response. Immediately in response, Vir hollered at the severity of the headache he experienced as the Prana he was pouring into his knife was sucked in at a faster pace, stressing his Spirit Container.

    A circuit had appeared on the knife, from which jutted out a string of Prana andtched onto Vir''s stomach. It contracted, pulling the knife at tremendous speeds, and plunged it into his stomach.

    "Aah!" Vir screamed as he grabbed the knife with his hand, using psychokinesis on all three¡ªthe knife, his two arms¡ªin an effort to pull them out, shrilling as the Prana he poured into the knife was used by the circuit there to heal the string of Prana being ripped apart from the force he exerted.

    A dozen secondster, Vir copsed on the floor, exhausted both physically and mentally. His Prana reserves too were at rock bottom. As thest unit of his Prana was consumed, the string of Prana was unable to maintain itself anymore, dissipating immediately after.

    Blood leaked faintly from the stab wound on his stomach as Vir gasped in exhaustion, cursing in anger, "F-fucking bastard!"

    "What the heck was that?" He groaned upon seeing In slowly walk in his direction, "I thought you couldn''t use any Natures, just like me. Then how the fuck did you create that string of Prana?"

    15:50

    "It''s a Skill," In stared at Vir''s bloody self. He wasn''t any better either, having multiple rib fractures and a pair of shattered shoulder des. Blood dripped out of his back where two knives were still stabbed into.

    In wanted to eat the Zincuar flesh as soon as possible and work on recovering from his injuries. But first, he had to establish something, ring at Vir coldly to say, "If I tell you to wait, you better follow it religiously. Otherwise, I don''t mind putting you in your ce, as many times as you want."

    "Hahaha!" Vir burst intoughter in response, "You barely managed to win this time. Now that you''ve revealed all your cards, you cannot take me by surprise the next."

    "Let''s see who isughing the next time." He roared.

    "Wounded dogs tend to bark and wine nonstop." In stared at Vir and expressed with an enlightened countenance, "I havee to witness and verify that im today."

    "So, the legends are true." Inughed tauntingly at Vir, "You''re a sore loser."

    "I''ll kill you!" Vir raged.

    "Yeah, I''m standing right here." In taunted as he stood a couple of metres from Vir, "If you have as many balls as you im, who don''t youe here to punch me? Oh, my bad. It seems age is getting to me that I forgot¡­"

    He stared at Vir''s shattered legs, "You unfortunate soul. Want your dad to bring you a wheelchair?"

    "Don''t feel shy. I know you have it in you to be a humiliating son." In said and walked towards Vir and nudged his feet, "Can''t react, can you?"

    "That''s fear, child."

 Chapter 702 Reshaâ€™s Childhood

    702 Resha¡¯s Childhood

    "I''m sorry¡­Resha."

    "Please¡­survive!"

    "As long as you live, the Mammoth n has hope to continue its existence."

    "Live, Resha, live!"

    "¡­Resha¡­"

    "RESHA!"

    "Urgh!" Seated on a sand dune at a spot two kilometres from the Sandy-Grey Void was Resha, his body covered with sweat. His expression seemed unfocused while his eyes exhibited pain.

    Every breath he took reminded him of the final moments of his Mammoth nsmen, those he was in charge of protecting. Every time they died, they only prayed for his survival. As long as he lives, the Mammoth n will revive eventually.

    But that never happened, as it was all a product of Renduldu''s future sight as he created Sumatra Chronicles, ''I know that''s the truth, but still¡­''

    His brows creased as his eyes turned red, "To me, it doesn''t matter. I lived through it all, whether real or fake. And if I don''t pick up the ck, Sumatra Chronicles will be our reality."

    "Resha, we need to stick together as Death Row students." Aged ten, Orakha imed with a shy pose, "And if they still chuck us in the mouth of a Pranic Beast, we''ll wrestle out from its belly."

    "Idiot, just drinkxatives and it''ll shit you out." Vir retorted.

    "Save me if I can''t make it out from its mouth." Bl stated with a pessimistic tone, "I''m afraid I''ll be the first one that''s chucked into the Pranic Beast''s mouth."

    "Well, I can''t argue against Bl. He speaks the truth. He''s the most useless of us." Yenndaughed and ducked to avoid a weak punch from Bl.

    "Those two are somewhat better." Orakhamented as he nudged Resha and pointed at the duo of In and Grehha, "Maybe they won''t be killed upon graduation."

    "What do you think, Resha?" Orakha made eye contact with Resha, asking in seriousness, "Will all seven of us survive past the age of fifteen?"

    "Haah!" Seated on the sand dune, Resha sighed, constantly churning his Prana through the Major Treasure of Cure, using the influence of which he began to gradually unearth his childhood memories that had been altered thanks to the power of Renduldu''s future sight.

    In ces where he thought he was alone, six others were apanying him, sharing his burden. They weren''t always on the same page and argued most of the time, but when push came to shove, they had his back.

    "Keuk! Thank goodness Bl can revive us." A string of tears streamed down his face as Resha thought of his past. Among the seven, the one closest to him, constantly following him as a friend and having his back in all situations was none other than Orakha.

    They were actually besties before Sumatra Chronicles took effect. But once it did so, Resha forgot them and a few minutester, caused Orakha''s brutal death at the hands of the Mud Vipers.

    If Bl never ventured out through the Ennoudu ins to obtain the Parute King Seed, he would have never obtained the power of the Transcendent Eater, which meant Resha was the one who killed his bestie with cold-bloodedposure.

    "Damn him!" Resha cursed Renduldu for ying with his head, which caused a lot of chaos. Moreover, Sumatra Chronicles was a stronger ability than he had thought.

    The moment Resha approaches an Empyrean Tusk, the influence it generates would cause him to gradually forget his childhood with the Mystic Seven and revert to his Sumatra Chronicles self. And this influence was generated the strongest from Gann, the Supreme Tusk''s sessor.

    If Resha wanted to mature, he would have to be away from the Empyrean Tusks. However, that would prevent him from protecting them. But if he remained with them, he''d revert to his Sumatra Chronicles self over time, which would cause him to make the same mistakes as before.

    "Shit!" He understood the reason well. His sheer gicposition was arranged in such a manner that there was never a Mammoth nsman more attuned to Mystic Bone Art than him, so much so that his affinity actually exceeded the Empyrean Tusks and reached the level of the Supreme Tusk.

    If the Supreme Tusk hadn''tbusted her potential, she would have been on par with a mature Resha. That was what made Resha so special, he was a product of thirteen thousand years of gic umtion at all the right levels.

    Majority of the creatures cannot even fuse with a Major Treasure. However, Resha couldn''t feel any limitation in that regard. As he experienced, he felt that he could fuse with more than three Major Treasures.

    ''Maybe once I recover all my memories, I''ll be able to find the answer.'' He sighed. Renduldu''s n was simple. The Mystic Paths were designed to transfer all their umtions to their daughters, who in turn would evolve into Empyrean Tusk variants geared to counter Brangara, as the Mystic Paths faced him at every Major Disaster.

    As long as the daughters are born, they''ll experience an evolution during the Fourth Major Disaster, as the Mystic Paths in them will fill rapidly once the Mystic Seven enter the Transcended ce, which was the Seat of Transcendence''s Influenced Region.

    And even if they were to fail, the Mystic Paths would funnel into Resha, along with all the experiences they had umted. They''llbine to be the Supreme Tusk''s Mystic Path and allow Resha to be the strongest existence to ever walk on Sumatra, on par with the Celestial Boar.

    The Supreme Tusk Gann only had a Mystic Path. But the one Resha will be getting would be seven Mystic Paths all filled to varying levels, raising his evolution potential to a whole other level.

    Moreover, all the Empyrean Tusk inheritances that the Supreme Tusk Gann had were present in the Major Treasure of Cure. As the Major Treasures unleashed its influence in his biomes and began to gradually transform them into its Influenced Region, Resha was obtaining all the inheritances too, and even beyond.

    The Major Treasure of Cure elevated Resha''s Primary Nature from Internal Inertial Gravity to Perfect Inertial Gravity. And the Influenced Region it generates in an Empyrean Tusk''s biomes was capable of converging all Empyrean Tusk inheritances in it.

    The more this developed, the more Resha progressed to the state where he held the key to reviving the Mammoth n singlehandedly when necessary. It wasn''t just that, but the more he absorbed the influence from the Major Treasure of Cure, the more he wondered how it had been created.

    After all, the Supreme Tusk Gann was a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. But despite that, she had created the Major Treasure of Cure, not by bing one through Bolts of Transcendence but by condensing it in her heart.

    This seemed to go against all the rules that had been established in Sumatra until now. ''I need to understand the underlying principles behind itpletely before I can return to the Mammoth n.''

    Though he wanted to head back as soon as possible to protect them, he couldn''t do so for the time being, for that decision would wipe away all his mental growth once again. He couldn''t afford to go through that, for it took him close to fifteen years to achieve this growth.

    "Aaargh!" Resha''s thoughts were interrupted by a loud screech as a figure rushed into the desert from the Sandy-Grey Void. Pieces of his body were crumbling into grey sand, held together by the superior regeneration speed of his Prana.

    Grey sand dripped out of his body as the power of Subtle Terrain Domination red up in all its strength, grabbed the expanding pieces of the grey sand all over his body, and chucked them into the Sandy-Grey Void.

    15:51

    After extracting all particles of grey sand from his body, he copsed onto the desert weakly, running dry of Prana.

    Followed by a forlorn sight, Resha approached the figure and grabbed him, flinging him onto his back like a bag. Followed by a leap, Resha covered more than a hundred metres, repeating the motion multiple times until they were far away from the Sandy-Grey Void.

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Tusk!

    A colossal entity appeared, generating a sandstorm in response as Resha assumed his Pranic Beast form. A field of gravity formed around the tip of his trunk, carrying the unconscious figure. With a flick, the Empyrean Tusk swallowed the figure, reverting to human form as Resha sensed the figure in his stomach biome.

    Once the figure regained consciousness, he approached the closest Parute Tree and consumed some Parute Fruits, beginning to recover his Prana. A day''s worth of consumptionter, all the Parute Fruits in the stomach biome were eaten. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Immediately in response, Resha assumed Empyrean Tusk form and brought out the figure, asking upon assuming human form, "How''s your progress?"

    "Bad," The figure, Wally sighed dejectedly, "It seems impossible to adapt to the Sandy-Grey Void. I can''t even seem to figure out how to approach this situation."

    "Keep trying," Resha patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll be here to pull you out from the Sandy-Grey Void if your life''s at harm."

    "That''s the only reason I can dare attempt this." Wally expressed in gratitude, "To date, I never expected an Empyrean Tusk and Snapper could join hands like this."

    "Same," Resha nodded, sighing in response, "The circumstances have brought both the ns together."

    After Brangara annihted the Cooter n branch at the Dralh Sea, Resha brought Wally to the remaining branches, giving them the news as soon as possible. Though startled, the Cooter n began to take action ordingly.

    They huddled together into a group first, following which they used Subtle Terrain Domination to make changes to their terrain, joining the water bodies of their respective branches into a singr whole where they erected their new base.

    With the entire Cooter n concentrated in one location, they could manage to resist Brangara''s future attacks. They nned to wait until Wally seeded in his endeavour and became a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Only then could they live freely as they did in the past.

    And while they waited, the Cooter n nned to strengthen themselves as much as possible, actively gearing up for future conflicts against Brangara. Resha actively supplied them with knowledge and battle tactics proven effective against Brangara.

    "Try again," Resha encouraged Wally, sending him into the Sandy-Grey Void once he was ready.

    Left alone once again, Resha took a seat atop a sand dune and began to focus on his mental growth. As for his physical growth, he wasn''t worried. That was progressing steadily and he had already entered the 2-Life Stage, bing significantly even stronger.

    The arsenal of bodies in his Tertiary Nature of Empyrean 100 had also increased, further increasing his versatility. As he took a seat, faint gravity fields fluctuated from him, causing particles of sand to float individually, signifying the extent to which his control over External Inertial Gravity had progressed.

    He stared at the sand nkly, recalling the scenes from Sumatra Chronicles'' Fourth Major Disaster, bursting in hatred as a crater formed in the desert. He hurriedly controlled himself and recalled the sand that had spilled out, forming the dune once again.

    "Endure it! Only then will I be able to think past my hatred!" He stared in a daze once again, recalling scenes of his Mammoth nsmen getting crushed by the Empyrean Boar King, "BRANGARA!"

    A sandstorm formed in his seated spot, reaching high into the sky, transforming into a rotating pir with a thicker bottom. As time passed, his anger seethed, following which he dissipated the sand storm.

    Sighing, he focused on another scene from his childhood that he had remembered following his outburst. It was a scene from before they were ten years old, huddled in a house, ostracised as children with the Fragment Disease.

    The Mystic Seven lived by mentally supporting each other. Upon seeing the sight, Resha sighed, calmly staring at the sky to focus on the Transcendent World created by the Mammoth Ancestor, "You''re probably watching me from there, Renduldu."

    "I won''t be your pawn," He snorted in anger, "And once I deal with the Celestial Boar, I''ming for you!"

 Chapter 703 Grehhaâ€™s Sacrifice

    703 Grehha¡¯s Sacrifice n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Exactly fifteen years since the end of the Second Major Disaster, a group of tall women skipped past a bunch of trees, their footsteps lithe, barely producing any sound. Some people looked odd in the group, numbering four in total.

    They were three males: Raaha, Grehha, and Orakha. The final one was a female, the shortest female in the ce. She was one other than Maroppa. Her trembling hand held Orakha''s, seeking support the closer they approached the Sandy-Grey Void.

    She stared straight, observing a wall of darkness stretching endlessly from a spot a hundred kilometres from her. That was where her ancestors came from. She wasn''t talking about the Sandy-Grey Void as a whole but the spot she was staring at, for it bordered the Gaja Enve.

    The Mudroppers invaded Sumatra Continent through the Gaja Enve first. Through the memories unlocked in her gics, she understood the reason why Mahira Tusk made it her life''s purpose to annihte the Mudroppers.

    After all, one of the very first victims of the Mudropper invasion happened to be Mahira Tusk''s parents, shaping up the way she grew up harbouring thoughts of revenge as a Ravaged Tribesman.

    "It''ll be alright." Orakha noticed her hesitation and tightened his grip, "We''ll only be travelling along Sumatra''s border. From the information I collected, we''ll be safe as long as we travel in routes under Sumatra''s protection."

    "We''re not leaving Sumatra but are just migrating to a far-off location that''ll take Brangara centuries to reach through the routes avable within the Continent." He concluded, "I have been gathering information regarding this all along."

    "Is our destination¡­safe?" Maroppa expressed her worry, "If it''s too dangerous¡­"

    "Look at them," Orakha pointed at the tall women standing nearby, "The only ones who can harm this group is a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast."

    "Even if our destination has a bunch of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, they''re not our match." Saying so, he patted his chest, "I alone am capable of handling a bunch of them."

    "The current you is capable indeed, but," She hesitated with a reddened expression and made eye contact with Orakha, "Do you really have you give up the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power?"

    "It''ll be better that way." Orakha let out a mild sigh at the uing loss, but was mentally prepared, "Harr needs someone strong to protect her. And Yahard Tusk is the only one suitable for the role. He was one of the strongest Settlement Leaders even before this and this will only raise hispetency on the grand scale of things."

    He then patted her on the head upon seeing that Maroppa was still worried, "Rx, I''m not going to be weak after giving it away. I''ll still be me, a better me in fact, since I will no longer be affected by the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s influence."

    "I¡­will protect you." Maroppa said, "I can''t get rid of this sinking feeling I''ve been having for a while now."

    "Whatever happens next, we''ll face it together." He said and hugged her. The group continued to travel for some more time, stopping once Grehha arrived at a halt.

    His expression was strange and conflicted, but not in the least despairing, unlike the Empyrean Tusks. Carried in his possession was an Empyrean Incubator containing his daughter. Her expression was calm, ecstatic even, constantly absorbing Empyrean Tusk essence that Grehha had poured into her through the Empyrean Incubator.

    "This is where we part ways," Grehha said, surprising everyone.

    "You''re noting with us?" Raaha expressed his shock and stared at Grehha''s daughter, "Isn''t it risky staying here with her?"

    "It is," Grehha nodded, "But that''s something I have to live with."

    "She¡­" He said with a warm expression, "Is my pride, and I don''t want her childhood to be one of fleeing from harm. That would impact her mental development."

    "Though she doesn''t express it," Grehha said as he lifted his head and stared at the Empyrean Tusks, "Gann is afraid, the highest among us in fact. The fear she feels from Brangara''s existence is the strongest for an Empyrean Tusk, due to their history with each other."

    "I am a Mammoth nsman, and the proudest to be one." He announced and turned around, "I''ve only apanied everyone here to ensure the Mammoth n arrives here in safety. Now that my work is done, it''s time I return to Gann."

    "But¡­" Raaha intended to ask Grehha to leave his daughter behind but stopped himself, aware that Grehha would rather die than do it. Raaha had observed how Grehha had spent all his time with his daughter once he was revived by Bl at the Mammoth n.

    Grehha made eye contact with Raaha for a moment, giving thetter the answer through his determined expression. He then stared at Orakha, "I hope you''ll reconsider your decision."

    "I¡­" Orakha hesitated, sighing in the end to state his resolve, "No, I''m leaving."

    "But can we do that?" Grehha asked as he stared at Vha, "Are the Mystic Paths free from the Major Disasters?"

    "How¡­did you find out?" Vha''s eyes widened as her voice was soft, confirming the answer a momentter, "You''ll subconsciously arrive at the Major Disasters."

    "That''s what I did in the Second Major Disaster." Grehha nodded, "I had no concrete reason to show myself personally at the scene. I had plenty of methods to do what I needed through some Bone Vipers. But I found myself heading to the scene before I realised it."

    He stared at Orakha, "Now you have the answer. If you want to flee, control yourself as much as possible. As long as you have enough mobility, you''ll be finding yourself at the Armoury right as the Third Major Disaster starts."

    "Thank you," Orakha smiled in gratitude, "I''m grateful for this information."

    "Since you want to live happily and start a family, then go." Grehha waved his hand, turned around, and began to walk away, "Don''t let everything else interrupt your happiness."

    He stared at Maroppa once and nodded to express his support, "Take care of my brother. He''s immature and a fold, but he''s a kind-hearted person by nature."

    "I will," Maroppa stated softly as she watched Grehha walk away until he disappeared from her sight.

    "Seems he ns to stay behind and fight." Orakha closed his eyes, calming himself to prevent tears from flowing out. He was aware of the reason Grehha stayed behind.

    The Celestial Boar was just too strong. The strength of the Mystic Paths must bebined to resist and defeat him. In terms of growth potential, Orakha was in second ce, right behind Resha. His leaving left behind a void of power on the side of the Mystic Paths.

    And if even Grehha leaves, then their side would be destroyed, ending up empowering Brangara to the extreme, using which he might travel Sumatra Continent to chase after the final Mystic Path, Orakha.

    Orakha loved Maroppa. He had a reason to look forward to the next day, a reason not driven by thoughts of strength or power. Grehha didn''t. The only woman he liked and had intentions to start a family with was already someone''s wife.

    That was Yarsha Zahara. And after birthing Yamahara, she lost her fertility. When Orakha conveyed the news, Grehha was the one who found it the hardest to stomach. But that was it.

    He had no woman he loved enough to fight and forge a family with. Hence, he nned to stay behind, for his sole remaining reason was to fight.

    As for his daughter, he never intended for her to emerge out of the Empyrean Incubator until the Fourth Major Disaster. No, she''ll remain inside in safety, constantly absorbing Empyrean Tusk essence.

    In, Vir, Bl, Yennda; none sought happiness. Instead, they were only focused on improving their strength to face Brangara. Even Resha was doing the same, having not met with Yahira for decades now.

    Resha loved Yahira, but couldn''t be with her, for he was afraid, afraid that it would be a repeat of the past. In his previous life, Yahira sacrificed herself to protect him, dealing a blow to the Empyrean Boar King before exploding into bits in response.

    He wouldn''t be able to handle a repeat of the past. Hence, Resha too was doing everything in his power to grow stronger. He knew he had to stand before the Mystic Paths and confront Brangara head-on while the remaining Mystic Paths worked their advantage.

    "I''m sorry¡­" Orakha muttered in a dejected tone. He had long since reached the 3-Life Stage, bing stronger than thest time he fought Brangara. But he was the one fleeing the fight.

    He split off a body and transferred all his Minor Treasures of Orakha''s Checkpoint to that body, "Even though only I can use this Minor Treasure, I''ll gift this to Yahard Tusk. Maybe in the Mammoth n''s future, there will appear a person who will have the same build as me. They''ll be able to take advantage of the Minor Treasure."

    "Goodbye," The lone body of Orakha saluted towards Raaha and disappeared, "I''ll be transferring the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power to Yahara Tusk."

    As the body disappeared, the 2-Life Stage Orakha who remained behind stared at a nearby tree in a daze. A few secondster, veins popped all across his body as he copsed to the ground, hollering in pain, "Aaargh!"

    "Orakha!" Maroppa shrilled in fright and hurried to his rescue, propping him up as she inspected him, observing his Spirit Container trembling nonstop, sporting cracks with every passing second. She probed him and observed fractures appearing all across his Human Avatar, for the power of the Iron Empyrean Tentacle was being ripped apart from him.

    "Aah!" Followed by a roar, Orakha fainted, growing weaker in response as he observed his Secondary Nature vanish, "So long, my revival."

    15:52

    A few minutester, his Mystic Eaters coiled his body as he assumed his Human Avatar form. They began to mend the fractures, healing up the damage over time.

    It took a few days before he made a full recovery, opening his eyes to stare at the Empyrean Tusks looking at him with moist eyes, "I¡­am fine."

    "It was¡­your power." Vha expressed her sadness, "It was your wit that allowed you to obtain it from Brangara. And you were the one who gained eptance from Sumatra to wield that power."

    Orakha only let out a wry smile in response to her statement. He got up and signalled to everyone that he was ready to move.

    Raaha stared at Orakha in silence, recalling the time following the Mammoth n''s merger when Bl revived Orakha for the first time. ''He capitalised on the Transcendent Eater''s power instantly upon understanding the situation at y and created aplex build. He''s an enigma.''

    To date, Orakha''s build was the mostplex and versatile, allowing him to change his builds as he pleased. As his knowledge increased, so did his power, at an exponential scale. Even at afortable pace, he had the potential to enter the Mystic Grade and be one of the strongest even at that level.

    Everyone realised it, which was why they swallowed theirments, silently moving their feet as they entered a narrow path leading into the Gaja Enve.

    "This¡­is the birthce of the Mammoth Ancestor," Vha muttered in a daze as she stared at the barrennd that stretched beyond. Even after Mahira Tusk used the Dance of Recovery, Gaja Enve had never recovered to its prime and remained a barrennd.

    And as if to mock their origin, the Gaja Enve was where Brangara stored his Empyrean Tusk carcasses. Even if they had all been consumed now, considering how long their carcasses were ced here, a thick Empyrean Tusk presence covered the ce.

    ''How many of us have that fucking bastard killed?'' Veins popped all over her forehead at the thought, seething with anger. However, a stronger wave of fear encapsted her mind, preventing her from acting on her anger.

    "Let''s leave," Raahamented as he led the group and approached the outer edge of the Gaja Enve, from where they nned to enter the Sandy-Grey Void and travel along Sumatra''s borders.

    However, when they were a kilometre from the border, Mystic Eaters jutted out of Orakha and hissed, alerting everyone as they raised their guard.

    Slowly, as they watched with bated breaths, a figure walked in from the Sandy-Grey Void, his expression entrenched with sadness, "Do you¡­have to leave?"

    "Please, I beg you." He said, "Don''t abandon Sumatra."

    It was Yamahara!

 Chapter 704 Please, Hear Me Out!

    Chapter 704 Please, Hear Me Out!

    "Is that him?" Prana billowed out of Raaha as he entered a state of vignce, "Is he¡­"

    "Yes," Orakha nodded in seriousness, "That''s Yamahara."

    "Has our ns been leaked to the enemy?" Vha frowned as she stared at Orakha, "But how? We haven''t moved near any Parute Tree. Even the ones in our biomes have been destroyed and we''ve been using Internal Inertial Gravity to destroy any the moment they begin to sprout."

    "We have underestimated Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. That''s all," Orakha said as he red at Yamahara,menting upon spreading his senses, "But this is for the better."

    "He''s alone." Saying so, he kicked the ground and charged towards Yamahara, activating his Human Avatar. Heat billowed out of his back and selectively ionised the air, unleashing a thrust simr to a rocket that propelled him straight toward the target.

    The conical structure of the propulsion expanded and contracted while increasing their number on his back, using torque and propulsion to urately turn his body when necessary, allowing Orakha to move around swiftly even at top speeds.

    "Please¡­" Yamahara''s voice was soft as a golden sh burst out of his body, using his mother''s Skill of Prana sh. His figure flickered from the spot and moved away at speeds simr to Orakha, allowing the two to remain at a rtive distance of twenty metres from each other, "Listen to me!"

    "Things will be better with you out of the picture!" Orakha snorted as he used a Mystic Eater as a whip andshed at Yamahara, frowning upon seeing an Eddy de sever it into pieces. A bloody scent wafted into his nose as Orakha opened his mouth and unleashed a wave of mes.

    Patches of his skin got burnt in response as Yamahara raised the distance between the two, rapidly healing himself as he shouted, "I just want to talk!"

    "DON''T LEAVE!" He shouted, "It''s dangerous out there!"

    "And what? Stay behind to be your father''s dinner?" Orakha grunted and churned his Prana faster, ignoring the pain from his chest as he was cing greater stress on his Spirit Container. Ink-ck fumes jutted out of him and pervaded the surroundings, not in the least interacting with anything.

    But the moment Yamahara touched a portion by mistake, intense heat assaulted him, melting off the contact portion. His face convulsed in pain as he pped violently, unleashing a rumbling number of Prana Shocks that dispersed the ink-ck mist and sent Orakha flying.

    ''That''s the power of Astral Chart!'' Raaha''s eyes widened in shock upon witnessing the fight. The power the Empyrean Boar King had used to traumatise the Mammoth n was now being wielded by his son.

    "Hah¡­haah¡­" Yamahara heaved ragged breaths as blood mist flowed out of his body, having used a significant portion of blood in that short duration. Though he had absorbed arge volume, if he were to face the Empyrean Tusks atop Orakha, he would run out soon.

    He hurriedly breathed in and out and regained hisposure, his gaze firming upon seeing Orakha, ''He''s so strong even at the 2-Life Stage. If he reaches his peak, Sumatra will have one more powerhouse to face the other Continents!''

    "Just¡­hear me out, please!" Yamahara shouted, "I came bearing no harm. Please, at least listen to me first before you do whatever you want."

    "Whatever we want?" Orakha healed the cracks that had formed on his Human Avatar and began to walk towards Yamahara once again, "I want your death. Will you give me that if I listen to you?"

    "I can''t die," Yamahara shook his head, "But just listen to me before you make the decision, alright?"

    "Your father never gave us that option while he hunted us," Orakha snorted.

    "If we''re going into specifics, none of this would have started if the Mammoth n hadn''t barged into the Varahan Enve!" Yamahara''s expression hardened once Orakha talked badly about his father.

    "And?" Orakha tilted his head and pointed at the group of Empyrean Tusks behind him, "Are we rted to that incident? It happened two millennia ago. None of us were even alive back then."

    "And you dare say you want to talk?" Orakha raged and grew silent, changing his mind a couple of secondster, "Fine, talk! I''ll at least hear you. But, remember this!"

    His expression turned fierce, "I''ll being after you immediately after you''re done talking."

    "That''s fine with me. I won''t allow myself to be killed." Yamahara red at Orakha for a moment before talking, "Something dangerous is out there. I can''t go into details, because if I did, I won''t be able to find out any more information after this."

    "But please believe me when I say that your strength is needed on Sumatra." He thumped his chest, "Whether you wish to fight or flee, that''s your choice. But please do it on Sumatra."

    "I plead with you to not cross its border!"

    "Didn''t you enter from past the border?" Orakha raised his eyebrow, "And you''re telling us to not do the same?"

    "I used this while doing so!" Yamahara said as a thickyer of Brangara''s blood covered his body, "This protected me while I went out. But without my father''s protection, I''ll die in a matter of seconds once I venture out."

    Raaha was silent for a few seconds before he activated his Secondary and Tertiary Natures simultaneously, using which he flickered towards the entrance of Gaja Enve, entered the main continent of Sumatra, captured an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, and returned.

    He tied a thick rope around its body, encased it in a bone sphere, and filled it with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity, ensuring the shock from being thrown wouldn''t damage it. Following that, he spun rapidly, raising the momentum behind his spin, and released his hold once his figure had be a blur.

    The bone sphere had morphed horridly, now resembling the skull of a terrifying beast, filled with grotesque mutations. As for the Iron Grade Pranic Beast within? It was even worse!

    The bone sphere flew at tremendous speeds and entered the Sandy-Grey Void. Raaha waited for a few seconds and pulled the rope upon seeing Yamahara nod in response. The result terrified them.

    The bone sphere had morphed horridly, now resembling the skull of a terrifying beast, filled with grotesque mutations. As for the Iron Grade Pranic Beast within? It was even worse!

    Its head had grown four tentacles, with the ends of each sporting bizarre-looking heads, varying in size. The eyes of one suddenly swerved in their direction, terrifying everyone.

    Pus leaked out of the Pranic Beast''s body that was no longer at the Iron Grade. Instead, it had mutated to enter the Silver Grade, but its body had mutated to such an extent that it was unable to handle the rampant changes.

    Its beating heart exploded, causing splinters of blood to burst out of its body and cover the inner surface of the bone skull. Faint tendrils resembling maggots coiled within the eyes of the skull and faced the direction of the Empyrean Tusks, revealing a ravenous glee.

    Its jaws revealed a sinister smile while the lower body of the Pranic Beast behaved like a tongue, licking the front side of its teeth. The jaws moved up and down, expressing ttering sounds that somewhat resembledughter.

    "There''s some juicy prey here," Suddenly, a grating voice resounded from the corpse of the Pranic Beast. One of its mutated heads let out the sound when Yamahara''s figure flickered before it and unleashed a Prana Shock, sending the skull and all the contents within flying into the Sandy-Grey Void.

    He then inspected the ground where the skull had been, extensively using his abilities and heaving a sigh in relief only upon failing to detect any lingering corruption. He slumped on the ground in exhaustion and turned around to face a terrified Orakha, stating, "That''s one of the reasons."

    ''Sumatra''s Transcendents are actively fighting against the Transcendents from the other Continents that have been sent first as scouts.'' Yamahara thought of the information he gained from Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater during their second round of discussion. He noticed that its voice seemed less arrogant than before, and mildly exhausted too?

    ''Mother, Father, Boul Brimgan, and the Mystic Paths. As long as I can prevent any of their deaths, we''ll have sufficient fighting power to face the Continent Invasion following the Fourth Major Disaster.'' Yamahara thought, worrying about it, ''But what can I do? Sumatra dislikes interference from the Transcendents. The moment I reveal the details, it''ll lock out the Transcendent Eater too. I won''t be able to get any information about our enemies and prepare ordingly after that.''

    "I apologise that I cannot share any details, but I''ll do everything in my power to act as a bridge between the two sides." He said, expressing desperation, "Let''s have peace talks¡­"

    He shouted upon seeing the Mammoth n continue to head towards the Sandy-Grey Void, "Didn''t you hear me? You''ve seen what happens to anything that heads out!"

    "You''ll all die!" He said in desperation, flickering to appear between the Mammoth n and the Sandy-Grey Void.

    "I appreciate your help, Yamahara." Orakha said, his expression of hatred softening, "But understand that this is our desperate attempt."

    "Unless your father promises to leave us alone, we have no other choice but to flee."

    "I promise to convince him¡­" Yamahara shouted, flinching upon receiving a re from Orakha.

    "As a merchant, I have a decent ability to read a person''s character." Orakha stared at Yamahara for a couple of seconds, "I appreciate your efforts, Yamahara. But it seems you haven''t managed to convince Brangara even after so many years. I don''t know how many times you tried to do so, but it seems to be plenty."

    "I''ll try! As many times as it takes!" Yamahara shouted, veins popping across his neck as he watched the Mammoth n continue to avoid him and walk away, "Just give me time! I promise to convince him eventually. He''s my father! He cares about my opinion. So, please! Give me some time and I''ll ensure he''s able to set aside his hatred."

    "Time?" Orakha chuckled in a self-deprecating manner and stared at Yamahara to ask, "How many Boar Kings does the Wean n have at present?"

    Seeing Yamahara''s expression stiffen in response, Orakha shook his head and walked away, "That''s the reason."

    "The longer we wait, the more despairing it gets for us." A massive bone ship glittering with lines of Sumatra Gold appeared before the group who boarded it promptly. Standing on its deck, Orakha stared at Yamahara to say, "We have no intentions to wait until every single Wean nsman can hunt us like your father did in the past."

    The ship entered the Sandy-Grey Void, able to endure the corruption outside as it left Gaja Enve, leaving Yamahara behind.

    "I¡­failed, once again." Yamahara slumped on the ground and clenched his hand into fists. Tears streamed out of his eyes, "Orakha¡­left. He alone could have strengthened the Free Humans to a terrifying level."

    "Aargh!" He roared, frustrated at his powerlessness. All he had was power and not the means to convince others, "What should I do now?"

    ''If the other Mystic Paths leave simrly, Sumatra will be done for!'' His body trembled, fearing the enemies that would be appearing in the future, "But how? How can I convince them?"

    "If you''re that worried about something, you should have a chat with this old man, son." At some point in time, Brangara had silently appeared behind him, cing a hand on his shoulder to offer support, "You know I''m always on your side."

    "Dad, can''t we talk with the Mystic Paths?" Yamahara stared at his father, understanding upon seeing faint smoke wafting from his body to realise that Brangara had ventured into the Sandy-Grey Void, "Can''t we all talk to each other?"

    "A diplomatic talk will be great!"

    "Do you know¡­?" Brangara let out a sigh and said, "A diplomatic talk is held before two sides wage a war. But," n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His expression hardened, "This war had already begun the moment Iid my eyes on Gann during the First Major Disaster."

    "And it won''t end until one side is wiped out." He hugged Yamahara and walked away, "I didn''t target the Mammoth n this time because you requested me not to. That''s why I endured my impulse to not jump them when Orakha injured you. But, remember this, son."

    He stated solemnly, "I''m strong! Whatever you''re afraid of, I''ll destroy it, even if it''s a Transcendent. That''s why I''ve been venturing into the Sandy-Grey Void in preparation. So, don''t stress yourself so much, and learn to have fun once in a while."

 Chapter 705 Grehhaâ€™s Dungeon

    705 Grehha¡¯s Dungeon

    ''Arge-scale Tertiary Natures of Cultivator. So, that''s how the Empyrean Tusks have evaded my pursuit.'' Brangara thought as he began to return to the Varahan Empire alongside Yamahara, using the Sandy-Grey Void as a shortcut.

    His presence was powerful enough to act as a barrier protecting them from the influences of the Transcendents in the Sandy-Grey Void. This allowed them to travel quickly through the Sandy-Grey Void, avoiding detection from all forces.

    "Cheer up, son." He patted a sullen Yamahara, "There''s more to live than needless worries."

    "It''s not needless, Father," Yamahara whispered, his shoulders slumped as he followed Brangara silently.

    The duo walked without any discussion for a few minutes before Brangara broke the silence, "So, you fought Orakha. How was he?"

    "Strong!" Yamahara nodded in awe, "I couldn''t even fully grasp what he had done during the fight. But all I know is that he had strength to spare. And this isn''t even his peak."

    He stared at Brangara to say, "The way he controlled the heat generated by his Human Avatar was many times superior to when he fought youst. The potency has increased and he''s able to attack with greater uracy."

    "When I fought him, it was stressful. It felt like every second we fought, he was urately grasping the inner workings of my power." Yamahara said, "I felt the same frustration against him that I feel whenever I spar against Mother."

    ''He''s as dangerous as Yarsha?'' Brangara''s eyes widened for an instant before curling up in seriousness, "So, he''s grown to be that strong, huh?"

    "At the 2-Life Stage, he''s stronger than a 3-Life Stage Bl." Yamahara expressed his honest opinion, "I can at least absorb blood from Bl when I make contact. But once Orakha assumes his Human Avatar form, I can gain nothing from him."

    He made eye contact with Brangara to say, "To be honest, Orakha can counter both me and mother. Another thing to worry about is the fact that I can no longer sense the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s power in him."

    "What?" Brangara shouted in shock, "How is that possible? He even has a Minor Treasure extending from that power. Where did it go if not in his possession?"

    "Raaha is no longer the Gold Empyrean Tentacle." Yamahara sighed, "The fact that this happened can only mean one thing."

    Sumatra''s Blessed Race: Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªMystic Empyrean Tentacle!

    Brangara immediately recalled his fight against the Mammoth n at the Dieng Canyon during the First Major Disaster, remembering one of the Settlement Leaders that had charged at him with a sword condensed out of Prana. ''That guy?''

    The fact that the Iron and Gold Empyrean Tentacles have vanished meant scary news. In response, Brangara stared in the direction of the Mammoth n''s ship, Prana seething out of him, brimming with fighting spirit.

    He paused for a moment before thinking of Yennda, asking in response upon figuring out Yahard Tusk''s identity, "Did you see Harr in the group?"

    "No," Yamahara shook his head.

    ''You better not fall in my line of sight, Yennda.'' Brangara let out a long breath as he muttered, staring deeply into the Sandy-Grey Void, ''If your daughter controls the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle, I can no longer afford to leave her be, no matter how much you beg for it.''

    He understood and somewhat sympathised with Yennda''s motives for wishing to stay with his daughter. Even after Yennda evolved by consuming two arms of the Celestial Boar, he was still an Iron Grade existence, which meant that he would at most live until the Fourth Major Disaster and then die a natural death.

    So, if he stayed put far away from the fight, Brangara considered sparing just Harr alone. It would be tough to control his impulses, but he could put in some minimal effort. But that was only when Harr remained an unimpressive Empyrean Tusk as she was until now.

    Things changed the moment her immune system gained the power of the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. Brangara considered that a genuine threat, just as how he considered the Royal Zinger.

    Moreover, the threat level of the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle far surpassed the Royal Zinger. both the Royal Zinger and the Celestial Boar were new existences that had appeared during the Second Major Disaster. It had been a mere fifteen years since their birth.

    They didn''t have enough time to develop their abilities, whether in terms of Skills, Prime Skills, ways to use Natures, etc.

    However, Mystic Empyrean Tentacles had been alive since the beginning of Sumatra Continent''s history, having had forever to develop their abilities. Even if they didn''t have a Mystic Grade Nature, the extent of strength they could unleash thanks to their generations of umtions trumped everything.

    "When''s the earliest you canmunicate with Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater?" Brangara asked after a moment of thought.

    "After five years," Yamahara said, "I won''t be able tomunicate much using my umtions from such a short time though."

    "That''s alright," Brangara nodded, "You only need to ask it the locations of three people and that would do. Will five years'' worth of umtions be enough for that?" N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Three locations¡­" Yamahara frowned as he began to calcte the time he would have to spend conversing with Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater just to get to the point, "I will need at least eight years'' worth, ten to be on the safer side."

    "Ten it is then," Brangara nodded as he apanied Yamahara and continued their journey.

    At the same time, walking at a spot two hundred kilometres away from the entrance of the Gaja Enve was Grehha, his expression serious as he walked with steady steps, his gaze falling upon his daughter from time to time.

    His lips spread to form a mild smile every time he stared at her peaceful face, "My princess! It''s a scary world out here, so until you''ve reached your full potential, it''s for your best to remain like this."

    As he had been feeding her Empyrean Tusk essence nonstop for more than six years, his daughter already possessed the Fragment Disease. It wasn''t just a normal Fragment Disease like the Mammoth nsmen of other Empyrean Tusks.

    No, Grehha was the Fragment Disease Mammoth nsman born as part of the Supreme Tusk Gann''s immune system. And through the Empyrean Incubator that she had bestowed upon him as his Tertiary Nature, the Fragment Disease he birthed in his daughter was the same as him.

    As long as his daughter bathes in the blood of an Empyrean Tusk upon entering the Body Stage, she''d obtain the power of an Empyrean Tusk simr to Sumatra Chronicles'' Resha.

    But Grehha wasn''t satisfied with that. He wanted more for her, especially since she inherited Yarsha Zahara''s qualities. He had a clear idea of what build she could gain, for that was the strongest build a Mammoth nsman could obtain.

    Red Mystic Path¡ªResha!

    16:21

    Even though attaining Perfect Inertial Gravity was impossible without the Major Treasure of Cure, Grehha could aim for the next best thing¡ªExternal Inertial Gravity!

    But irrespective of what he wanted, he didn''t n on imposing his beliefs on his daughter. The type of power she wished to have was something she could decide upon reaching the age of adulthood, as is the Mammoth n''s custom.

    Grehha simply intended to ensure that she had ess to all the options, so that she could get whatever she wanted. He had a somewhat twisted intention in the way he used Yarsha Zahara''s ovum to birth his daughter.

    But at the end of the day, he cared for her. The reason was extremely simple. He wanted hope, a reason to fight for, and a home to look forward to returning.

    Primary Nature¡ªSpirit Bone!

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªEmpyrean Incubator!

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Viper!

    His build had remained consistent from the very beginning, created with endgame potential with enough room for growth and evolution. He intended to remain at the Silver Grade, there were no changes to that.

    "Guess it''s time to start my swarm tactics." He muttered and arrived at a decently open spot amidst the thicket of trees. Bone mist wafted out of his being as he activated his Primary Nature of Spirit Bone, condensing a bone hill before him.

    He walked inside and extended his right hand, condensing a shovel through bone mist, following which he activated Internal Inertial Gravity and strengthened the shovel alongside his body. He began digging immediately, gorging out the earth within the bone hill.

    Trolleys of bone flew out as Spirit Weapons and poured out the dug earth, filling up the surroundings. He gradually headed deeper into the ground, beginning to carve out a maze andid a floor of porous bone.

    He stood upon the tform and slit his wrist, dripping blood onto the floor to watch it seep into the floor in a matter of seconds. The floor absorbed the blood like a sponge, bing dry soon after.

    He expanded his Prana to the underside of the floor where a canal had been constructed. The droplets of blood fell there and formed a faint trail as it flowed forward. The floor was twenty metres thick, more than sturdy enough to withstand powerful attacks from even Silver Grade Pranic Beasts such as Centingers.

    The tunnels forming the maze were two hundred metres wide and a hundred metres tall, with all surfaces covered by walls of porous bone twenty metres thick, condensed using Spirit Bone.

    Grehha immersed himself in the process, heading out to hunt Pranic Beasts to consume and replenish his Prana, following which he returned to resume construction. Once he had finished an empirical setup, he sat within one of the tunnels and covered the Empyrean Incubator holding his daughter with ayer of Spirit Bone, blocking the child''s view even though she had been asleep all along.

    After letting out a long breath, he pulled down his pants and began to wank his little brother, assuming his Pranic Beast form to sprout a couple millilitres of semen that he habitually captured using an Empyrean Incubator.

    Before the sperms could die, he seemed in Empyrean Tusk Essence and wielded the Empyrean Incubator as a Spirit Weapon, making changes inside faintly by varying the temperature, pressure, and light.

    The majority of the sperm cells died in the process while a rare few survived. He casually condensed an Empyrean Incubator into a microscope, using which he observed them, tallying their appearance to his research data. ''Alright, there''s enough modification that any living beings they grow into won''t be considered my child.''

    Due to the functions of the Mystic Path, a Mystic Path could only have one child, who will end up being birthed as their daughter. Grehha was simply making minor gic changes until the progeny was no longer considered his.

    This wasn''t even the first time he had done this. The Mammoth n had thought otherwise, but the Bone Wipers were actually produced in this way, since he had generated sperm while in his Empyrean Viper form.

    The sperm cells would mutate within the Empyrean Incubator due to the environmental conditions. He had a long list of conditions and the resultant mutations, having tallied mountains worth of research material.

    One of the mutations was the Bone Vipers he created for the Mammoth n, which was what he focused on making now. among the millions of sperm cells he produced, barely a dozen sported the right mutations that he needed.

    He stored the other sessful mutations in a second Empyrean Incubator and spread the Bone Viper sperm cells in an Empyrean Incubator each. Following that, he supplied them with Prana, hatching them after a month''s incubation.

    Right as they were birthed, the Bone Vipers considered the maze their home. As they crawled across the bone floors with their tiny bodies, information seeped into their beings gradually as they had subconsciously activated Mystic Bone Art.

    The entire maze acted as one giant Bone Slip, containing all the information necessary to allow the Bone Vipers to grow on their own and be selectively brainwashed since birth, treating only Grehha and his daughter as allies.

    Grehha and his daughter were considered part of their home, entities they had to protect. Grehha worked on increasing their numbers gradually, watching the Bone Vipers begin to work on expanding the maze on their own based on the information within the Bone Slip.

    Once their numbers had increased to a certain extent, he arrived at the deepest point of the maze and ripped his stomach out, gasping in pain for a few moments as he watched his stomach organ crumble in a matter of seconds, following which a pir of light beamed out, unleashing a presence that began to draw in Pranic Beasts from the outside.

    Minor Treasure¡ªCorporeal Mixer!

    This was the Minor Treasure bestowed upon him by the Mammoth n and the one he used as bait to lure in Pranic Beasts for ughter. This way, he could sit in thefort of his house and endless farm for resources that he required next to build up the strength of both him and his daughter, not to mention raise an army of Bone Vipers.

    With the Minor Treasure as a lure, situated deep underground, the maze filled with Bone Vipers acted as a defence mechanism against the Pranic Beasts that acted as invaders. What he had created here was a verymon trope on Earth, a popr one in fact.

    A Dungeon!

 Chapter 706 Grehhaâ€™s Ultimate Objective

    706 Grehha¡¯s Ultimate Objective

    The Minor Treasure''s presence wafted out of the Dungeon and spread to its surroundings on the surface, luring in the nearby Pranic Beasts.

    Grehha had selected a location frequented by Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, with asionally some Silver Grade Pranic Beasts moving about. Iron Grade Pranic Beasts were dangerous as a horde. However, the Bone Vipers were more than well-equipped to deal with them in the maze where they enjoyed a home-ground advantage.

    A group of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts entered the decorated entrance positioned along the cliff side of the bone mountain and rushed into the maze, relying solely on sounds, smell, and Prana detection methods to sense around as their surroundings got progressively darker.

    As they rushed inside, lured by the wafting presence of the Minor Treasure, they entered a section of the tunnel filled with bone mist, beginning to cough in response as they inhaled the smoke.

    A few secondster, they dropped to the ground as bone spikes jutted out of their lungs and pierced through all the nearby organs, including their heart. A Bone Viper controlled a chakram made of bone and began to sever the Pranic Beast''s corpse intorge pieces, causing its blood to spurt on the floor and be absorbed into it in a matter of seconds.

    Once all its blood had flowed out, a group of Bone Viperstched onto the corpse and tore it further, gorging upon the pieces in a sh of gore. Their instructions were to avoid the blood and consume only the flesh.

    The Bone Vipers too couldn''t see in the dark, but they had a superior weapon to rely upon in the maze.

    Bone Slip!

    The entire maze was a Bone Slip, allowing them to constantly add and ess the information within it. They added every single piece of information picked up by their senses, coting which allowed the Bone Vipers to have a better grasp of the invaders'' movements.

    By relying upon this method, they pooled their senses and mowed down their enemies rapidly. The walls and floors absorbed the blood and dripped them outside, causing the blood to fall into the canal positioned further below.

    As the blood collected inrge volume, it began to flow through the canal, heading deeper into the maze, slowing reaching the innermost depths which were situated forty kilometres below the surface.

    The maze hadn''t even been developed past a kilometre mark in depth, as it hadn''t been long since Grehha began constructing this Dungeon. At this depth, only the canal existed, which led into arge spherical cave spanning a kilometre in radius.

    The blood dripped into it and began to gradually amass itself in quality, rich with the Prana of Pranic Beasts it was collected from. The Prana was gradually dissipating from the blood, enriching the air in the cave.

    Grehha pped onto the walls some Spirit Moss that he purchased from one of the Empyrean Tusks, watching it absorb the ambient Prana and rapidly grow in response, beginning to cover the cave walls.

    As his surroundings began to brighten thanks to the Spirit Moss, Grehha jumped onto a boat floating on theke of blood and ced the Empyrean Incubator carrying his daughter on it. There was a socket in the boat, in which the Empyrean Incubator had been lodged perfectly.

    This allowed a portion of the Empyrean Incubator to remain in contact with the blood, allowing it to absorb the traces of Prana within the blood. And as it continued to absorb Prana, the Empyrean Incubator released Empyrean Tusk essence within, allowing the girl to absorb it and develop in response.

    Upon seeing it working as intended, Grehha expanded the boat and brought the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer there, watching it hover before him and unleash a pir of light that mmed into the ceiling of the cave.

    It wasn''t a Major Treasure, and hence its beam of light didn''t manage to pierce all the way through forty kilometres of earth and reach the surface. Only a small portion of its presence leaked out of the Dungeon and systematically lured in Pranic Beasts at a pace the Bone Vipers could handle. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Grehha spent the next few months increasing the poption of the Bone Vipers. Finally, eighteen years since the end of the Second Major Disaster, three years after he had begun constructing the Dungeon, he hadpletedying down the necessary groundwork.

    The Dungeon had multiple entrances reaching far away Pranic Beast territories. The number of Bone Vipers, though young, had increased to a couple hundred thousand. There were enough male and female Bone Vipers to conventionally raise their poption despite their insane death rate.

    Only after the birth rate slightly exceeded the death rate could Grehha call it a day. Now, the Dungeon will be self-sufficient, with the Bone Vipers expanding their poption by feeding upon the Pranic Beasts that enter daily, lured in by the presence of a Minor Treasure.

    With all preparationspleted, Grehha arrived at the innermost cave where the Minor Treasure had been ced. He stared at the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer and observed that the blood filling up the ce was steadily being influenced by it.

    Corporeal Mixer was a Minor Treasure in the shape of a stomach. Once fused to the stomach, it allowed the stomach to digest any organic material rapidly. Birthed from a Mammoth nsman who happened to be a Settlement Leader, this was one of the three strongest Minor Treasures in the Mammoth n''s possession.

    Spectral Eyes was with Resha, Extreme Sensitivity was with Gann, and finally, Grehha had Corporeal Mixer.

    Currently, the influence generated by Corporeal Mixer had changed the properties of the blood within the cave, turning it into a digestible fluid rich in Prana.

    Grehha enveloped himself in an Empyrean Incubator, positioning himself on the boat simr to his daughter. The Empyrean Incubator absorbed the fluid and seeped Empyrean Tusk essence into him.

    As he began to absorbrge amounts of Empyrean Tusk essence, Grehha felt his Secondary and Tertiary Natures bing excited in response, faintly beginning to develop. Internal Inertial Gravity couldn''t grow anymore, for it had already reached the pinnacle of the Gold Grade. But Empyrean Incubator still had room for growth.

    It was a Gold Grade Nature but wasn''t at the peak of the Gold Grade yet. Moreover, Grehha intended to improve his Primary Nature of Spirit Bone to the Gold Grade and perfectly harmonise it with his Secondary and Tertiary Natures during the process.

    His goal was to emte the power of a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle in how it harmonised its three Natures and unleashed power on par with a Mystic Grade Nature. Moreover, it could vary the levels of harmonisation to unleash varying powers, all at the Mystic Grade.

    This was how Mystic Empyrean Tentacles were strong. Even though they could only unleash power on par with a single Mystic Grade Nature, thanks to varying their harmonisation, they had an arsenal of powers equivalent to multiple Mystic Grade Natures, able to use the perfect power ording to the situation.

    Once Grehha''s three Natures were at the peak of the Gold Grade, he''d be able to achieve a simr harmonisation. The Empyrean Tusk essence he was absorbing to the point of saturation would help in evolving his Natures in that direction.

    ''It''ll be unfortunate if this brings me to the Gold Grade as I won''t be able to progress through the Life Stage fast enough.'' He thought, for entering the Gold Grade meant he would be only at the 2-Life Stage or at most the 3-Life Stage, if he was fortunate enough, by the time the Fourth Major Disaster began.

    Only by remaining at the Silver Grade could he progress through the Life Stage fast enough. After all, what he wanted the most wasn''t Gold Grade strength by the stacking power he would get by progressing through the Life Stage, which would strengthen the constructs he makes through Spirit Bone.

    16:22

    Moreover, once all his Natures reach the Gold Grade, he''ll be wielding Gold Grade strength. He just wouldn''t be fast enough in unleashing his power aspared to a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, having enough reserve of Prana, and enough brainpower to processplex control over Spirit Weapon.

    It was a worthy trade-off as he could somehow satisfy thecking Gold Grade aspects with a high enough stack of bodies at the Life Stage. With that in mind, he began his preparations, from time to time using a Spirit Weapon to make contact with the maze and gathering information present in the Bone Slip.

    He remained up to date on the current affairs thanks to the information gained and coted by the Bone Vipers. This way, he wouldn''t entirely lose out in terms of information.

    As he cultivated zealously, Grehha breathed out slowly, "Mystic Bone Art is indeed the best cultivation technique among everything."

    Every single living being had a skeleton, which was what Mystic Bone Art controlled. That was this cultivation technique''s greatest relevancy, which was why Grehha remained proud of his Mammoth nsman identity.

    It was also why all the Bone Vipers he created used Mystic Bone Art. And once hepletes his umtion process, he nned to construct as many Dungeons as possible and increase the number of Viper variants at both the Iron and Silver Grade.

    Grehha had even mapped out the method to mutate a Gold Grade Viper variant, apletely new species. That variant was still unstable, so he was waiting until his three Natures were perfectly harmonised, following which he would produce the all-power Gold Grade variant.

    Countless races existed on Sumatra that worshipped the Empyrean Tusks as Deities, among both Humans and Pranic Beasts. However, even though these creatures worshipped Empyrean Tusks, they had no rtion with the Empyrean Tusks.

    Their worship was created out of awe for these majestic creatures that represented the pinnacle of natural birth, possessing powers that vastly exceeded the standards of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Therefore, when Brangara hunted Empyrean Tusks, these creatures did nothing.

    They were unlike Mammoth nsmen who lived and died for the Empyrean Tusks. Hence, Grehha wanted to create a new line of Empyrean Tusk worshippers, those armed with Mystic Bone Art.

    Cultivating the power derived from an Empyrean Tusk, they''ll worship Empyrean Tusks from a fundamental aspect, just like Mammoth nsmen. Hence, when Brangara attacks the Empyrean Tusks, they''ll do everything in their power to stop him.

    It mattered naught if they could do anything, but they''d give their everything for their Deities. Moreover, as they cultivated Mystic Bone Art, it meant the Mammoth n could instantly gain information through Bone Slips from all territories home to such creatures.

    This would expand the Mammoth n''s influence which had severely been undermined in the past few decades due to Brangara''s growing power and the absence of the Empyrean Tusks.

    Moreover, Grehha had a powerful motive to push forth in this direction. Whether it be the Bone Vipers or any other Viper variants he could produce through his Empyrean Incubators, they were all Pranic Beasts.

    It meant that just like every single Pranic Beast race with enough intelligence and foundation, they could create Ravaged Tribes.

    Ravaged Tribes that served the Viper variants and cultivated Mystic Bone Art. The Viper variants cultivated Mystic Bone Art and worshipped the Empyrean Tusks. Finally, the Empyrean Tusks who were the creators of Mystic Bone Art and the source of the Mammoth n''s strength remained in the centre of thiswork of power. This would balloon the Mammoth n''s influence to a whole other level, one that grew exponentially as the years progressed, making Sumatra extremely safe for the Mammoth n.

    Grehha wasn''t worried about it hindering the ultimate objective of the Mammoth n, for Brangara alone was more than enough threat that would force them to the depths of despair and force them to evolve.

    He stared at his daughter, "The day she emerges out of that Empyrean Incubator, her Mystic Path would already be full."

    "She''ll be there to lead everyone, even if everything else fails," Grehha closed his eyes and muttered solemnly, "As the Supreme Tusk."

 Chapter 707 New Blola!

    707 New Bl!

    Forest of Enrinos!

    At a cave deep underneath, in the location the Mammoth n had been hiding for years after the Second Major Disaster, the screams of a man echoed nonstop.

    The entire ce was vacant except for this boy, who was sprawled on the floor. Root tendrils jutted out of his body and dug into the soil, absorbing nutrients before wilting a few secondster. The process repeated in a loop, with his screams apanying them every single time.

    "Argh! Aaarghhh! You¡­damn¡­get recked!" Bl screamed as he fainted for the hundredth time on the same day.

    "Hah¡­haah! Shit!" He gasped in exhaustion upon arriving at his mind space, which was a void way vaster than every other living being on Sumatra.

    The void was divided into two parts, with four-tenths of it being under his control while the remaining was under the Transcendent Eater''s control.

    Data clusters hovered across the ce, numbering a terrifying amount. But a good majority of them remained in the region controlled by the Transcendent Eater, including all the information about the Mystic Paths.

    Below them were corpses of Bl, numbering in the millions, grotesquely pierced by root tendrils. The tendrils grew out of one of the corpse''s mouth, flowering from his eyes, using his blood as nutrients to grow.

    Every time they fought, the loser''s trap was pulled into the region controlled by the winner.

    On Bl''s side was an even bigger pile, filled with the Transcendent Eater corpses. The carnivorous flowers were beaten badly, with the rows of teeth within plucked out.

    ''I''m almost there!'' Bl thought the moment he entered the mind space, grabbing a data cluster and transforming it into an axe. He picked some of the teeth from a defeated carnivorous mouth and added them to the axe, arming himself with an array of weapons.

    Followed by a grunt, he charged into the territory of the Transcendent Eater and began battling against a gigantic entity growing there, beginning to hack its countless branches.

    Boom!

    Followed by a resounding roar, his figure was sent flying into his territory, ending up breaking his focus. "Argh!"

    He regained consciousness and screamed in pain, feeling a searching headache as root tendrils grew out of his body, controlled by the Transcendent Eater. He hurriedly circted his Prana and gathered his bearings, regaining control over himself as the root tendrils dissipated.

    "Fucking bastard, this is my body. I''m the one in control!" He growled and pierced his roots into the ground, regenerating his expended Prana, following which he entered his mind space once again, resuming the battle.

    He was currently at the 4-Life Stage and was fighting to unlock his fifth body. As long as he seeds, he''d gain the true capabilities of his nerfed Transcendent Eater form, bing able to revive entities other than the Mystic Paths.

    Only one body stayed in the dome while the remaining three were with Gann. He had to stay here for only at the blessednd did he have enough nutrients to constantly generate Prana for various uses.

    So, once the Mammoth n left, he began to use it as his training ground. The battles in his mindspace were brutal, resulting in his death numerous times. And every time he died, he lost a portion of his territory.

    And conversely, his every victory increased his territory. Steadily, even though he died multiple times, Bl''s territory was increasing, as the territory he gained upon each death of the Transcendent Eater was multiple times greater than what he lost upon every death.

    [It''s time!]

    Hovering in the Sandy-Grey Void, with its roots dug into the grey sand and using it as nutrients was Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. The majority of its body was bruised, having been fighting against Transcendents from other Continents.

    Its primary focus was on its fight against Bl, observing that the number of Bl''s corpses in the mind space under its control had reached the desired number.

    For an instant, it stared at Sumatra Continent, muttering with a soft voice, as if exining its reasoning to the Continent.

    [I''m not interfering personally. I''m only making some tweaks to protect you in the future, old friend!]

    Boom!

    For an instant, all the Parute Trees on Sumatra Continent stiffened for the fraction of a second, going unnoticed by the natives on the Continent. In that fraction of a second, Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater gathered its influence and poured it into Bl''s mindspace, into the part of it under its control.

    "Almost there¡­" Bl grunted as he leapt high up in the air and twirled around with a pair of axes that were harnessed to his hip by chains. The axe heads shed through arger branch of the Transcendent Eater, rendering it helpless for a few seconds as all its branches had been cut off.

    "Argh!" He growled and threw the axe, hooking it onto the remainder of the Transcendent Eater and coiled the chains around its body. Following that, he grunted and tugged it to his side in the mind space where he systematically dismembered it.

    Right as he killed it, there was a change in the mind space as the region under his control increased, pushing his corpses on the Transcendent Eater''s side further away as its territory shrank.

    But right after that, all his corpses that were a result of his fight against the Transcendent Eater got up. Root tendrils grew out of them andtched onto each other, sucking in the nutrients forming their bodies.

    Carnivorous mouths appeared inrge numbers and fought each other, biting and tearing into other Bl corpses. They devoured each other, reducing their numbers while increasing the size of the ones remaining behind.

    "What¡­the fuck is happening?" Bl was stunned when he realised that though he gained ess to the 5-Life Stage, he was unable to condense his fifth body. Instead, something beyond his knowledge was happening in his mind space.

    He stared in nervousness as all his corpses sprouted carnivorous mouths that devoured each other, beginning to grow in size and strength. Soon, only one carnivorous mouth remained, sporting a fat, bulging stalk.

    It wriggled weakly and began to digest everything that it had consumed, gradually sprouting branches until it resembled a miniature Transcendent Eater. It then shrunk further, taking on Bl''s appearance, following which it took a step forward and entered the mind space under his control.

    "What the fuck are you?" Bl shouted upon seeing another him in the mind space, rmed by thetter.

    Until now, there were only two existences in his mindspace: him and the Transcendent Eater.

    They constantly fought each other and every time he won, he gained better control over the Transcendent Eater''s power. And in the mindspace, they were depicted in their original forms, which was why Bl was only able to use his human form here while the Transcendent Eater remained in its form.

    But now, the arrival of the third party terrified him, especially since it could assume his appearance.

    "I am you," As it spoke, the figure vanished, prompting Bl to regain consciousness in reality to see that at some point in time, his legs had turned into roots and were actively absorbing nutrients from the soil.

    All the Prana generated in response umted in his Spirit Container, and once it reached full capacity, it condensed to form a second Spirit Container. The new Spirit Container absorbed the blood funnelling into the heart and formed its own heart, at which point a stack formed.

    The second body in the stack began to gradually grow in response upon absorbing a voracious sum of nutrients from the soil, quickly building itself beyond Bl''s control. "Shit! What is happening to me?"

    He struggled to stop the process but was unable to control himself. His Spirit Container wasn''t listening to him, acting on its own. ''I should stop this!''

    He grabbed his neck and exerted force, intending to kill himself. Whatever was happening to him, he was sure it didn''t bode well for him. So, it was better tomit suicide so that his 3-Life Stage self living in Gann''s stomach biome could take charge and avoid whatever issue was guing him at the moment.

    [Idiot!]

    A mocking voice resembling his boomed in his mind space, following which the newly formed body jumped out of the stack and appeared beside his body.

    Immediately following that, it harnessed all its strength and leapt away, rolling on the ground in pain upon erecting a distance of 180 metres between the two.

    Both the bodies of Bl rolled around in pain for a few minutes as they almost imploded due to the differences in their minds. Thankfully, the difference wasn''t sufficient enough, otherwise they would have imploded when they were one¡ªas a stack.

    "Ha¡­haha!" The newly formed body of Blughed upon recovering from the pain, getting up slowly as it ensured to widen the distance further. It stared at the old Bl andmented, "You were wondering who I was?"

    "Idiot, can''t you see?"

    "Are you the Transcendent Eater?" Bl frowned and became ready to fight.

    16:23

    "Fuck, no!" The newly formed body of Bl waved its hand and retreated further away in rm, "The Transcendent Eater was involved in the process, but I''m still you."

    "If you were me, why do you behave so differently from me?" Bl frowned, the pain he faced moments before was fresh in his mind. Had they been simr, he wouldn''t have experienced the pain.

    "Well, our character is different." The newly formed body of Bl shrugged, "I only possess a selective number of your characteristic traits. So, though we are the same individual, the influences shaping our minds are different. So, we cannot remain a stack."

    ''I should kill this bastard!'' Bl grunted and assumed his Transcendent Eater form, having regained control of his Spirit Container the moment the newly formed body jumped away from the stack. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Dude, calm down!" The newly formed body of Bl shouted and began to run away, ensuring to maintain at least two hundred metres of distance between the two. Its arms turned into stalks and expanded in length while the hands turned into a pair of carnivorous mouths andtched onto the walls of the dome.

    Followed by a grunt, the stalks sent the newly formed body of Bl hurling up into the mouth of the dome.

    "Come back, bastard!" Bl shouted and expanded his Transcendent Eater body further in an effort to capture the escaping body, but the newly formed body was well aware of his abilities and avoided promptly, ensuring the Spirit Weapon range of the two never interacted.

    "Farewell, sucker." The newly formed figure of Bl flung itself through a long tunnel and reached the forest on the surface. Multiple Comets targeted it promptly after, but it endured the damage and relied upon its regeneration to rush out of the living area of the Enrans.

    Soon, it flew into the forest where only the Enrinos lived, taking a breather there to make a full recovery, following which it left the forest. Only then did it sigh in relief upon seeing that Bl wasn''t chasing after it anymore, "Thank goodness."

    "It would have been troublesome if he continued to chase after me. He''s at the 4-Life Stage while I''m only at the 1-Life Stage." It muttered and focused on its mindspace. The Transcendent Eater wasn''t there, meaning that it could reach the 10-Life Stage whenever it wanted.

    However, that wouldn''t happen as long as Bl was alive. He was currently at the 4-Life Stage while the Transcendent Eater in his mindspace held control over the remaining five Stages.

    ''I''ll wait for my time and gather strength until then.'' It thought and began to move. It wasn''t lying when it said that it was another Bl. The only difference was that its memories, character, and disposition were shaped by Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater from the data it extracted out of all of Bl''s corpses umted over the years in the mind space.

    Those corpses contained his memories, experiences, and character disposition until the moment of death, so all the corpses were a bit different from each other, depending on when they died. Out of them, only the traits necessary for one purpose were extracted, which was to prepare for the uing Continental War.

    That was this body''s sole purpose. So, until the Fourth Major Disaster, it''ll make preparations and then try to kill the 9-Life Stage Bl, if he was alive by then. Or even in the case of failure, it nned to transfer all its umtions to the 9-Life Stage Bl, so that he would be ready for the Continental War.

    "Ha¡­haha!" It let out a chuckle upon staring at its arsenal of data. Unlike Bl, it had full ess, since the Transcendent Eater had given it. But the Transcendent Eater hadn''t given it ess to the Mystic Paths that were alive, only records of the past from dead Mystic Paths.

    "This is more than enough!" It eximed in excitement, for the Transcendent Eater''s power was one of revival. And the moment it obtains the data of someone, it''ll never be erased from its arsenal, which allowed this body to be capable of reviving two, extremely powerful existences.

    Moments before he was sacrificed into the Major Treasure of Arsenal, the Mammoth nsman¡ªVir!

    Moments before he came in contact with the Major Treasure of Attribute, the Mammoth nsman male and Cooter nsman female¡ªIn!

    ''I cannot revive them until their actual selves are dead, but this is a solid backup following that.'' Letting out a grin, the newly formed body of Bl began to walk in the direction of the Brimgan Empire, intending to seek refuge there until the time was right to reveal itself.

    Was a bit tired after work yesterday, so the chapter has been dyed by 12 hours. Sorry about that. Anvelope

 Chapter 708 Gannalaâ€™s Trade

    708 Gann¡¯s Trade

    Connected to a stream of water stretching out from the Dralh Sea through the Kappeet Channel was a body of waterrgely transformed by the Empyrean Snappers.

    It had been created bybining eighteenkes, four Channels, and two seas, andying down a direct connection to the Red-Draft River, resulting in the widening of thergest water body that had been there originally, now renamed the Tsloch Sea.

    The environment of Tsloch Sea was created to be as safe and nourishing as possible, as a result drawing in plenty of Pranic Beasts to form a new ecosystem. Simr to the Southern Veins in the Brimgan Empire, a veinwork ofnd stretched through the Tsloch Sea while being an ind.

    This ind served as the domicile of the Cooter nsmen while Tsloch Sea became their new home and doubled down as their headquarters. Pressured by the Celestial Boar, they had been forced to group up.

    They had originally been split into different branches due to the limited avability of resources. The Dralh Sea couldn''t sustain the needs of more than forty Empyrean Snappers in the long run, as their primary source of food resource originated from the Phells.

    The Empyrean Snappers used their bodies to fill the gaps in the Abyss Ring, which only needed 38 of them. Any more, and they won''t have a good spot, which was why that number had been maintained until the Second Major Disaster.

    Now, multiple water bodies had been connected to form the Tsloch Sea that was barely able to sustain the sheer number of Empyrean Snappers concentrated at the ce, all 216 of them.

    Their numbers were staggering despite the recent massacre by Brangara.

    At the headquarters of the Cooter n, situated right next to a resting Empyrean Snapper that had now assumed position as the 1st Empyrean Snapper, hushed discussions erupted in increasing frequencies.

    The cause was none other than the arrival of two Empyrean Tusks, their second arrival in fact. The first arrival happened a few years after the Empyrean Snapper massacre. It was where both sidesid down some terms and conditions in regards to a cooperation, one initiated thanks to Resha forging a rtionship between each other.

    "I havee to satisfy my side of the agreement." Gann sipped the tea offered to her as she stared at the person nominated as the Cooter n Chief temporarily, who only had Silver Grade Strength.

    The newly appointed Cooter n Chief, Naknak was nervous as he stared at the figures of Gann and Harr, able to feel the sheer pressure exuded from their presence, gulping in response.

    Gann and Harr weren''t just Empyrean Tusks but had three Natures, which made them significantly more terrifying than Empyrean Snappers with one Nature. Moreover, Gann had a Mystic Grade Nature too, which made her even more terrifying in his eyes, so much so that he had difficulties breathing just to be in the same room as the duo.

    "Yes¡­" He took in a deep breath and calmed himself upon feeling the gaze of his Deity. They were currently seated on the topmost floor of a stone-shaped tower, with only four pirs propping up the ceiling. There were no walls.

    And positioned right behind Naknak, observing the Empyrean Tusk duo was the 1st Empyrean Snapper''s gigantic eye. It remained neutral to its utmost level, understanding that this cooperation was a necessity for their survival.

    Unlike Geugeu, there were many Cooter nsmen stronger than Naknak. But he was appointed for the sole reason he couldmunicate with the Empyrean Snappers, which only became possible upon reaching the end of Mystic Mist Art after entering the 10-Life Stage.

    He was silent for a few seconds, hearing what his Deity had to say before nodding at the duo, "Yes, we''ve made the necessary preparations already."

    He then pointed towards arge stone building a couple kilometres away, one that was forty stories high, "The first batch of medicines has been stored there. We''ll give you a batch every time you assist us with your services."

    "Good, let''s get things started then." Gann got up slowly and approached the 1st Empyrean Snapper and reached out her hand towards its face, prompting Naknak, "Tell it that I''m going to start with it first. Tell it not to resist."

    As Naknak nodded and finished his conversation, Gann seeped her Prana through the 1st Empyrean Snapper''s body and experienced a lot of resistance immediately. She red at the 1st Empyrean Snapper and watched it gradually reduce its resistance, allowing her Prana to eventually reach the Empyrean Snapper''s Spirit Container, following which she vanished, having equipped herself onto its Secondary Nature slot.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator!

    Gann gathered the influence of her Tertiary Nature upon activating it at full strength, coursing it through the Empyrean Snapper that unleashed Subtle Terrain Domination instinctively. The effects of Subtle Terrain Domination didn''t target her but instead harmonised with the effects of Cultivator she was generating.

    Her Tertiary Nature had been derived through the assistance of the Cooter n, and if her Major Treasure of Arsenal''s power, Internal Derivative Refiner could act upon it, she could even derive Subtle Terrain Domination from her Tertiary Nature.

    Unfortunately, that wasn''t a possibility for the time being, but the fact of the matter is that both her Tertiary Nature and Subtle Terrain Domination werepatible. As a result, she had barely begun the process when the Empyrean Snapper''s Prana harmonised with the effects, resulting in the vanishing of its ginormous body, leaving behind only the mountain that had been growing on its back for many centuries.

    "Ha¡­haha! How many years has it been since Ist looked this small?" A bald, old man stood at the foot of the mountain, staring at his human hands, clenching them slowly. It felt awkward at first, unusual even, but as he moved them around, he got the hang of it usually.

    His expression was fierce in terms of gratitude as he stared at the figure of Gann who appeared beside him, nonchnt about the inconceivable feat she had just performed, "I thank you from the bottom of my heart."

    "What you''ve done just allowed the Cooter n to continue its existence while minimizing the risks faced by the Empyrean Snappers." Saying as such, the 1st Empyrean Snapper bowed, unconcerned about the fact that Gann was an Empyrean Tusk, seen as a rival by the Empyrean Snappers, or the fact that she was vastly younger in terms of age.

    To him, it mattered naught, for Gann''s assistance cated his worries and allowed him to grab his brethren in human forms and flee to safety. Moreover, in human forms, all 216 of them could gather within the Spirit Weapon range of each other and stack the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    The absolute domain of authority they unleashed would be unbreakable for even Brangara. Moreover, the same group could even march together into the Varahan Empire and bring Brangara to his knees.

    Just being able to assume human form transformed their despair into home. It was why he was truly thankful, setting aside his ego to bow without inhibitions.

    "My Tertiary Nature of Cultivator¡­" Gann hesitated for a moment before saying, her voice slightly emotional upon seeing an Empyrean Snapper bow to her without a hint of ego, truly thankful from the bottom of his heart, "It''s not the same as Brangara." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "This Cultivator was created by my Dad, In alongside the perfect Empyrean Snapper, Wittral while taking assistance from the Empyrean Boar King, Brangara." She revealed the truth, nodding upon seeing the old man''s disbelief, "It''s the truth."

    "In might have been the one toe up with the idea, but Wittral solved a great number of issues that popped up during the process." She said, embellishing the truth. Wittral and Brangara did contribute a lot to the creation of her Tertiary Nature, that was a fact. However, they never knew they were working towards it in the first ce.

    Gann had a reason to cooperate with the Cooter n¡ªmedicines!

    She wanted medicines in amounts that could easily bankrupt the Mammoth n, for she intended to raise Gold Grade Mammoth nsmen. Hence, she purchased it from the Cooter n, trading them the opportunity to assume human form, plus equipping the Empyrean Snappers with suitable Nature Weapons.

    Every time she gives them a Nature Weapon, she''ll be given arge batch of medicines. It was simr when she gave human form to an Empyrean Snapper too. The second process was a goldmine of opportunity.

    After all, Empyrean Snappers, just like Gann and Brangara, weren''t able to unleash their peak potential in human form. So, whenever they intended to stockpile arge volume of Spirit Pools, they''d have to assume Empyrean Snapper form.

    And every time this happened, they''d request Gann''s assistance. For minimal effort, she''d be getting plenty of resources that benefitted her n.

    "Look here!" The 1st Empyrean Snapper bellowed at his loudest voice and beckoned the Empyrean Snappers to gradually gather in his vicinity. The expressions of everyone stiffened at the start before breaking into awe, excitement, and most of all, relief.

    "If you please," He faced Gann and asked respectfully.

    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Gann nodded and began to sequentially transform the Empyrean Snappers into their human form equivalent. Harr watched the process from the side, her gaze one of admiration.

    [Isn''t she amazing, Dad?]

    She thought, staring at the minor bump that formed on her wrist in response. The bump wriggled faintly in response as Yennda''s voice resounded in her mind space, allowing the two tomunicate.

    [Do you want to do something simr?]

    Yennda''s voice was soft, treating the conversation as his most cherished memory, gued by the thought that his daughter would eventually be tired of him. But until that dreaded moment arrived, he wished to be happy and assist her to his utmost capability.

    [I don''t intend topete with Gann, Dad. I just¡­wish I was a bit morepetent.]

    11:32

    She had just uttered it when arge volume of information, from science to biology to information technology flowed into her mind, stunning her with the tens of thousands of foreign concepts.

    Every piece of information that Yendda had read on the inte during his life on Earth was preset vividly in his memory, thanks to unlocking the third phase of Mystic Bone Art. Once unlocked at the Life Stage, it allowed the Mammoth nsman to treat their body as a Bone Slip, able to remember every piece of information that was a part of their life.

    They''ll be unable to forget anything after that and will also recall everything that they had forgotten. In Yennda''s case, he practically lived on the inte once he had been divorced, surfing through it for most of the day, except for when he slept.

    [I¡­cannot understand anything, Dad!]

    Harr felt overwhelmed by the information, feeling her head spin. The quantity of information was nothing to an Empyrean Tusk like her, but the quality of information was terrifying.

    [I''ll teach you, from the basics. From mathematics to physics, I''ll teach you everything I know. I may not be aspetent as In to raise Gann to the ster level that she has attained now, but I''ll do my utmost to make up for our lost time. In Sumatra, you will inherit mypetence in the field of science and engineering. Will you¡­learn from me?]

    Her eyes became moist upon hearing Yennda''s words. Finally, she was doing something a daughter could do with her father, which was to learn his craft. ''He''s opening up to me!''

    [Yes! I''ll learn everything, Dad!]

    In the meantime, Gann exited the Spirit Container of the fortieth Empyrean Snapper after giving it a human form, noticing Harr getting emotional while staring at her wrist. ''Is she talking to Yennda?''

    ''I''m happy for you, Harr.'' Before she realised, a wide smile had formed on Gann''s face. Harr''s emotional state had rubbed off on her, causing her to shout in high spirits, "Alright! Who''s up next?"

    "I''ll go through everyone in one swing!"

 Chapter 709 Gannalaâ€™s Empyrean Boar Farm

    709 Gann¡¯s Empyrean Boar Farm

    Nature Weapon¡ªEmpyrean Boar Transformation!

    At the Zahara Kingdom, Gann had kidnapped a newborn Wean nsman and turned him into a Nature Weapon. From time to time, she used Dance of Recovery to revert the newborn into human form and nurture him.

    Once she returned to the Mammoth n, the first thing she did was to approach Maroppa and take advantage of thetter''s Prime Skill of Nature Weapon Assimtion. Gann had the perfect item for this already, having obtained it from Ruvva, which was the condition for her release.

    Nature Weapon¡ªAstral Weaponiser!

    Once Ruvva seeded in turning a Free Human into a Mystic Human, Gann used Weaponisation to transform the Mystic Human into a Nature Weapon. And before the year''s time was up, she had returned to the Mammoth n.

    Using the Prime Skill of Nature Weapon Assimtion, Maroppa fused Astral Weaponiser into Empyrean Boar Transformation. The resultant was a Nature Weapon containing the Nature of Empyrean Boar Transformation.

    There was no change in its name, as its function remained the same. The only difference after Astral Weaponiser had been used on it was the fact that upon activating it, the entity equipped with the Nature Weapon would transform into an Empyrean Boar but wouldn''t obtain the Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature that Wean nsmen got.

    Instead, Astral Weaponiser reinforced the transformation aspect, allowing Gann to change the target into an Empyrean Boar without affecting them in any other way whatsoever.

    And as long as she equips it onto a Free Human and activates it, the Free Human would transform into an Empyrean Boar. They''ll be stuck in that state once she removes the Nature Weapon.

    They''ll have all the properties of an Empyrean Boar''s body, from the physical capabilities of its physique, to its mental faculties as a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, and Gold Grade Prana. However, this could only be used on Free Humans that don''t have a Nature.

    Therefore, Spirit Stage Free Humans were her target. Upon transforming them into Empyrean Boars, Gann will allow them to graze freely until they are fattened up to the limit and their bodies reach maturity.

    Following that, she''d consume them to rapidly grow in strength. As the Supreme Tusk''s sessor, Gann inherited a decent portion of Brangara''s characteristics in being able to elerate maturity by consuming Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, especially Empyrean Tusks.

    And with her history, she could attain a simr result by consuming Empyrean Boars, as that was how her predecessor was created in the first ce¡ªby making Brangara consume the hearts of his brethren.

    Moreover, the biggest reason Gann used Astral Weaponiser was to erase the influence of Voracious Nature from Empyrean Boar Transformation. This way, she could transform her Mammoth nsmen at the Spirit Stage into Empyrean Boars, and make them infiltrate the Varahan Empire.

    ''When Empyrean Boars ughter the citizens, it''ll shatter the rtionship between the Free Humans and Wean nsmen in the Varahan Empire. A civil war would erupt in their midst.'' She thought while observing the Nature Weapon, having left the Cooter n territory uponpleting her work there.

    Both her and Harr''s biomes were filled to the brim with medicines, so they nned to capitalise on that first and return to the Cooter n once they had used them all up.

    "Don''t worry about it," Gann noticed a concerned stare from Harr and pocketed the Nature Weapon of Empyrean Boar Transformation, "I won''t risk my life."

    "Let''s head somewhere safe first," Harr said as the two women flickered alongside the banks of the Red-Draft River and stopped at a grasnd where the strongest groups were only Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    "Please promise me that you won''t infiltrate the Varahan Empire." Harr said, her gaze hardening in response, "You had a close call with Brangara already. He''ll be prepared to capture you the next time."

    "I know," Gann smiled wryly, "Isn''t that why we''re strengthening our Mammoth nsmen?"

    The only two Empyrean Tusks left on Sumatra now were Gann and Harr. So, they had to reforge a new foundation for the Mammoth n, with Gold Grade strength, and hopefully develop them enough so that they could keep up with the forces of the Varahan Empire whose bottom strength began at the Silver Grade.

    "I''ll be honest, Gann." Harr let out a forlorn sigh as she made eye contact, trembling in fear, "I wish to support you, but I''m afraid. I have yet to recover from the Celestial Boar''s presence that I felt during the Second Major Disaster." "I know," Gann hugged Harr, "Which is why I''m grateful that you''re with me. I feel strength when I know you have my back. That''s more than enough."

    "Leave the shitty stuff to me," Gann said and patted her Nature Weapon of Empyrean Boar Transformation, "You don''t need to stress yourself regarding that."

    "But we''re simr in age." Harr frowned, her mood in the dumps, "How can I sit on the sidelines when my sister is risking her life and bloodying her hands?"

    Gann''s eyes were strained as she stared at Harr, not saying anything as she hugged thetter, "Thank you." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Thank you for deciding to stay behind."

    "Yes, I''ll always have your back." Harr nodded as she tightened her hug.

    ''But, this is my fight. I won''t endanger your life.'' As she hugged Harr, her expression hardened as Gann firmed her mind, ''I''m the one Brangara is after. Maybe if I''m dead, Brangara will finally obtain closure to his hatred. He might no longer chase after Empyrean Tusks after that.''

    ''No, I''ll ensure his burning hatred is entirely concentrated on me. That way, even if I fail and am killed by him, the Mammoth n remains unharmed since he''ll be satisfied upon ughtering me.'' Her fingers trembled at the thought of having to face Brangara once again, but she put on a brave front to ensure Harr wouldn''t notice her emotional upheavals.

    "Let''s focus on happy stuff now," Gann broke free from the hug and forced a chirpy voice out of her, "How''s Yahard Tusk now? Has he be a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle?"

    "Not yet," Harr shook her head, "He has the power of the Iron, Silver, and Gold Empyrean Tentacles, but they''re still in the process of harmonising with each other. It''s taking a lot longer than I had thought."

    She sighed andmented after a few seconds of silence, "Had it been the Chief, the process would have ended long ago."

    She then stared at Gann, "Orakha would have been even faster. I think he would have barely taken a few hours to be a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle."

    "It has been three years and Yahard Tusk is probably not even halfway in the synchronisation process." She muttered with a dejected expression, feeling that herck of talent was the cause.

    Before the First Major Disaster, among their herd of 44 Empyrean Tusks, the Supreme Tusk Gann was at thest, associated as the 44th Empyrean Tusk. That was not only because she was old, but she hadbusted her potential to assume human form upon escaping from the Sandy-Grey Void, and consumed most of her strength to result in the creation of 43 Empyrean Tusks.

    Even the strongest of Empyrean Tusks could at most manage to birth two Empyrean Tusks, but the Supreme Tusk alone far exceeded that limit.

    Gann inherited the Supreme Tusk''s gics and hence would have eventually be the 1st Empyrean Tusk even if she only had Internal Inertial Gravity.

    However, the case wasn''t the same for Harr. She used to be the 43rd Empyrean Tusk, the weakest of the group. Her rank remained consistent from the start, as all Empyrean Tusks were birthed at simr times, with at most a few years of age difference.

    Despite that, due to the irregrity of her gics, she had begun aging faster than other Empyrean Tusks. And her sessor, the current Harr wouldn''t have even been born sessfully if not for Grehha.

    And due to the Mammoth n''s hurry, Grehha only managed to give Harr enough Empyrean Tusk essence so that she could be birthed sessfully. Her potential was still one of the lowest among Empyrean Tusks.

    Being a Mystic Path Inheritor didn''t improve her standing much, at most making her aspetent as an average Empyrean Tusk. Worst of all, the Yellow Mystic Path had the lowest potential among all Mystic Paths.

    So even if it gets filled, Harr had no guarantee of evolving to the Mystic Grade. As a result, she had been depressed throughout her life, simr to her father. And even now, she felt responsible for Yahard Tusk''s dy.

    ''Only after he seeds can I contribute something to our situation.'' She thought in disappointment, shaking her head when Gann patted her in an effort to console her.

    "Let him take his time." Gann said, "We''re not in a hurry. As long as he seeds, he''ll have the power of the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle. Moreover, he''ll reach the 8-Life Stage with that power, and that''ll easily ce him at the top of Sumatra, on par or even surpassing the current Celestial Boar."

    "I can only hope he seeds soon enough that our advantage against Brangara doesn''t reduce further," Harr nodded as the duo walked through the grasnds until they eventually stumbled upon a weak Free Human Kingdom that was almost in ruins.

    There were only forty Iron Grade Free Humans at the body stage, with one Life Stage Free Human leading the group. He too only had Iron Grade strength, so the Kingdom was extremely weak. However, their surroundings were equally weak too, so they continued to survive without facing ruin yet.

    11:33

    "Don''t look if it gets hard to bear for you," Gann said, equipped herself onto the Nature slot of a middle-aged woman¡ªthe human form of a Millinger¡ªand entered the Free Human Kingdom. Within an hour, she trapped everyone in bone cages.

    The power of Inhibition Dome prevented the Free Humans from resisting her control as she steadily wiped their memories clean, transforming them into a nk te. Following that, she equipped the Nature Weapon of Empyrean Boar Transformation on the closest target and activated it.

    The Spirit Stage Free Human didn''t have enough Prana for the transformation, so she had to supply her own, watching the transformation take effect soon after, turning the Free Human into an Empyrean Boar.

    The Empyrean Boar had a nk gaze, looking no different from an Empyrean Boar that was three days old. Gann inspected it and didn''t detect any problems. Following that, she ced them all in arge container of bone that Harr carried as her Spirit Weapon.

    With her Secondary Nature of Kinesis Lantern Deity, the weight she could carry using her Spirit Weapon far surpassed Gann. Hence, she was in charge of transportation.

    "Come, eat this." Gann captured a group of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts and dragged them to the Empyrean Boar, smiling upon seeing thetter gorge on them instinctively. ''Even with a nk mind, it can still feel hunger. As expected of a pig!''

    There was anger and disdain in her expression as she fed the Empyrean Boar, observing its body growing bigger at speeds visible to the naked eye, ''An Empyrean Boar only needs two years to reach maturity.''

    Through Astral Weaponiser, Gann had maximised the physical properties of the Empyrean Boar Transformation, ensuring it closely mimicked the original Pranic Beast and not its Wean nsman counterpart.

    The duo began to rear the rest of the Empyrean Boars, maintaining a farm of fifteen hundred. Gann intended to replenish their numbers by four daily, which was how much she nned to consume daily.

    After two years, she''ll have a steady line of mature Empyrean Boars while turning the captured Free Humans into Empyrean Boars, adding four piglets to the farm while consuming four mature ones daily.

    ''By taking advantage of this farm, even if the growth percentage I attain from the consumption of a single Empyrean Boar is limited, I''ll be able to elerate my growth rapidly.'' Gann thought. An Empyrean Tusk required a century to attain maturity.

    She was currently 38 years old and close to hitting the halfway point of her maturity. Based on her calction, she''ll reach the peak of the Body Stage after six years and require around a decade to reach maturity for each sessive body.

    ''In the best-case scenario, I''ll be at the 4-Life Stage during the Third Major Disaster.'' Gann thought, letting out a smile in relief, ''At least in terms of growth speed, I''m notgging too much whenpared to Brangara.''

 Chapter 710 Wool Weaver Inala

    710 Wool Weaver In

    Petrichor Savannah!

    It was a decentlyrge region on Sumatra, somewhat simr to the Sticky-Slip teau in terms of size. The vegetation was decent but not enough to satisfy the needs ofrge group of herbivore Pranic Beasts.

    Migration wasmon across this ce, with herds of Pranic Beasts moving about from one part of the region to another every few days. The most prominent group among them consisted of a bawling creature that emanated the scent of fresh milk.

    A quadrupedal creature that reached a height of two metres and a length of four metres. Thick, bow-shaped horns formed on its forehead, simr to a mountain goat, powerful enough for it to ram into its target.

    Its frontal body was built with closely-packed clusters of muscles, enabling swift eleration in the forward direction. The rear body muscles though weren''t the same, resulting in its weakness of being unable to take backsteps.

    It had two sets of hooves that could retract and emerge from the bottom of its limb. The first set was simr to the hooves of a mountain goat that allowed it to move about on hard surfaces, especially rocky hillscapes that it fled towards at the sight of a predator.

    The second set of hooves was soft, resembling that of a feline, allowing it to sprint across the savannah for short distances at top speed to flee from a predator. The thick scent of milk it released registered it as a newborn in the senses of external parties.

    Even if the external party could see that they were grown adults, the scent would make them subconsciously let their guard down and consider these Pranic Beasts weaker than they were. That provided them plenty of chances to escape from their predators.

    Advanced Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªBalghat!

    With a Prana capacity of 740 and a lifespan of 60 years, a Balghat wasn''t powerful in the grand scheme of things. Even in the Petrichor Savannah where it primarily lived, this race wasbelled a prey.

    Balghats only had a single eye on its forehead, lodged in the centre of its bow-shaped horns, protected by a thickyer of keratin that surrounds it like walls. This, while protecting its eye, also limits its vision.

    Balghats had a tunnel vision, which prompted them to move about as a herd. Otherwise, they had too many blind spots to be targeted by predators.

    Currently running about along the edges of the Petrichor Savannah was a herd that numbered close to four hundred. It was one of the smaller herds, releasing a dense scent of milk while upying a rocky hill as their territory for the few days they nned to stay there.

    With the rocky hill as their base, they moved about in the region, primarily consuming the leaves of the shrubs and trees that grew nearby.

    They moved about in a circr formation, with all Balghats facing outwards to minimise their blind spots as much as possible. One of the Balghats approached a tree and rammed into it, copsing it after a few consecutive rams. As the tree copsed with a thud, it approached its foliage and began to munch on its leaves.

    A Balghat could leap up to a height of fourteen metres, but the action strained its muscles. It only resorted to it while fleeing from a predator.

    While grazing, if a Balghates across arge tree, it would jump once and ram into a branch with enough leaves for its consumption. If there were no such branches, it would ram into the trunk of the tree and copse it.

    As the quantity of leaves on this particr tree were limited, the Balghat felled it, beginning to consume the foliage soon after. But while it was in the middle of its eating session, it heard bleats from its brethren, promptly leaping high into the air to watch a humanoid figure rush past its prior location.

    Itnded a couple metres behind the humanoid figure and assumed a battle-ready position. The humanoid figure was a head shorter than it, appearing thin. It had never seen such a creature before this either.

    However, the fact that such a thin-looking creature targeted it meant that it was a predator, though seeminglycking the necessary muscle mass to threaten the Balghats.

    Even among Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, Balghats were inferior in intelligence. So, it acted on its instinct and performed the same action that it did always when confronted by an enemy.

    The greyish-brownyer of wool growing on its body expanded in response, separating from its body like a wave thattched onto the target at rapid speeds. It acted as a andtched onto the target, constricting them in the fraction of a second.

    The Balghat was bare now, having lost the wool it had been growing all along. It took a moment to re at the predator that had been wrapped into a mummy and huffed once, spiking the intensity of the milk sent it released.

    It dug its hooves into the ground and rushed forward, ramming into the wrapped target. Bone crunching sounds resounded in response as the wrapped target mmed into the trunk of a tree farther away.

    Immediately in response, a second Balghat rammed into it, crushing even more bones. It stopped and struggled a bit, barely angling its body to the side to walk away, making enough room for a third Balghat to ram into the target.

    By the third time, the wrapped figure had been crushedpletely, leaking blood through the wool that had soaked the same. Once the predator had been neutralised, the Balghats resumed their eating process.

    Primary Nature¡ªWool Expansion!

    When threatened, the Balghat wouldunch theyer of wool covering it like a that would capture and constrict its target, giving it the opportunity to ram into the captured foe.

    Balghats were able to elerate only on a straight line. They were horrible at making turns, taking significant time to do so, not to mention being unable to walk backward. Hence, their Primary Nature worked perfectly for their needs.

    If the predator was weak enough, the Balghats would ram into it enough times until the bones in its body were crushed into a pulp. But if the predator was too strong, they''d flee after unleashing their Primary Nature onto the target.

    The herd of Balghats would climb upon the closest rocky hill to remain in safety. All the predators in Petrichor Savannah were nd types, unable to climb rocky surfaces. As a result, the rocky hills served as a safe zone for Balghats to survive. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However, no trees grew on these rocky hills and even if they grew, they were too scarce, which forced the Balghats to descend down and expose themselves to danger.

    The wool theyunched would coil upon itself through individual strands to instantly tighten their hold over their target.

    Breaking out of it took time for the predators living in the Petrichor Savannah. Their best-case scenario would be to evade Wool Expansion on time and resume their hunt. But once they were caught, their lives were under the hands of the Balghats.

    Since they had taken care of the only predator in the region, the Balghats continued to eat. One of them opened its mouth and chomped upon arge number of leaves, for a moment feeling that something was wrong, as the taste of the leaves seemed different from usual.

    It didn''t notice the thick blood bursting out of the leaves as its teeth munched on them. The blood flowed down its throat and suddenly expanded, blocking its windpipe.

    The Balghat let out a soft bleat and copsed to the ground, suffocated. A couple minutester, its body began to twitch, dying soon after. The Balghats were confused as to what had happened there, unable to figure out the cause.

    They observed a faint stream of blood leaking out of the dead Balghat''s mouth, but that was it. there didn''t seem to be anything else that was amiss. But right at that moment, a second humanoid figure rushed at them from a farther location.

    11:34

    One of the Balghats evaded the humanoid figure''s lunge by jumping high up in the air and unleashed Wool Expansion. Once the humanoid was trapped in theyer of wool, the Balghats rammed into the target, taking turns until it was presumed dead.

    There was no more danger following that. One of their brethren had died to mysterious causes, but other than that, everything else was fine. Hence, once they had their fill, they returned to their home, leaving the corpse of their fallen behind.

    They had no tradition to care about their fallen, but instead left it behind to fill the stomachs of the predators. This way, they won''t be targeted by the satiated predators. This was the logic with which the Balghats operated.

    Once the herd left the ce, two humanoid figures crawled towards the corpse, their eyes red, their teeth dripping saliva, and their bodies covered by mud as a form of camouge. They were none other than the duo of In and Vir.

    "Finally, some good stuff." In said as he approached the beaten-up humanoid figure and touched the wool constricting it. He began to tug the strings, gradually opening up an entrance. He widened the gap and pulled out the mashed corpse inside, addressing Vir, "Here''s your puppet."

    "It is damaged pretty badly."

    "Shit!" Vir grumbled as he observed the corpse which resembled him. He had created it using his body parts after all. By taking off an arm, he supplied it with Prana until it began to regenerate the rest of the body.

    It was a painstaking process, consuming a lot of Prana, but the result was a Spirit Weapon that he could expertly control like a puppet. After all, Vir was controlling his own body, one detached from himself.

    "How much Prana do you think will it take to heal it?" In asked as he shot a nce at Vir.

    "At least around two hundred." Vir sighed as he stared at the corpse of the Balghat, "We''ll barely be able to replenish ourselves after the expenditure."

    "That''s pretty good then," In said and began to trail his hands across the wool, soon pulling out a long string. He grinned as he began to form a roll using the extracted string, "Once the Balghat unleashes Wool Expansion, itsyer of wool takes the form of strings to better constrict its target. And that makes it easy to gather a roll of thread that is uniformly long and unbroken."

    As the puppet controlled by Vir didn''t resist and was quickly rammed to death, the wool barely sustained any damage. In an hour, In had tworge rolls of wool beside him, stating happily, "I''ll weave a strong suit for the both of us through this."

    "Thank you," Vir said as he worked on recovering his two crushed puppets, "I''ll scout out the ce until then."

    "Sounds like a n," In nodded and asked, "So, which Pranic Beast are we targeting next?"

    "Let''s gather as much wool as possible." Vir said and pointed at a direction, "There''s a nomadic Free Human Kingdom in Petrichor Savannah. They have recently aligned themselves with the Varahan Empire."

    "We''ll enter them as merchants selling intricately crafted wool clothes." He said and stared at the speed In''s hands danced in awe, "Yeah, no one else can exceed your craftmanship."

    "So, we''ll be making bank."

 Chapter 711 Limited Edition Suits by Yours Truly

    Chapter 711 Limited Edition Suits by Yours Truly

    In''s fingers danced as he began to sew the threads of wool into various designer styles, expertly interweaving the different shades of wool to form intricate patterns. In a few hours, a pair of clothes were ready.

    The style, quality,fort, and ease of wearing easily exceeded that of the nomadic Kingdom nearby who didn''t have the time, energy, and effort to invest in the art of wool weaving. They were more focused on surviving, as all weak Free Human Kingdoms did.

    While In worked on transforming the acquired wool into clothes, Vir used a bone syringe to extract his blood. Any part of his body could be used as a Spirit Weapon, and the extent of control only increases over time as he gets more used to it.

    Simr to how an Empyrean Snapper controls water, Vir can control his blood. But he would have to prepare enough first and seep Prana into it from time to time so that it doesn''t degrade.

    Once he had collected enough amount, Vir approached the nearby trees and injected small quantities of the blood into the veins on the leaves. From time to time, he made contact with the blood through psychokinesis to keep them operational.

    When a Balghat consumes enough quantity of these leaves, Vir uses psychokinesis on the blood within them and moves them into its respiratory tract, thus way suffocating them. This was the most cost-effective method he had figured out over the years.

    "Wear this!" In threw a woollen suit and said, "It has decent defensive properties against Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. Unless it''s something like a Bludder, you won''t be dying from a single hit."

    Balghats can regrow theyer of wool covering their bodies over the course of a month naturally. Otherwise, they can consume 220 units of Prana to regrow it to full capacity in under an hour.

    "Wait¡­" Vir grabbed the suit and lifted it, noticing that it was a block of wool woven like a suitcase, "How the fuck am I supposed to wear it?"

    "Seep your Prana into it and you''ll witness the magic." Inughed and detailed, "Just one unit will do."

    "What are you talking about¡­" Vir muttered in confusion but did as told, shrieking in surprise when the block of wool expanded around him like when the Balghat activated its Primary Nature and wrapped around him, "Fucker! Are you trying to kill me¡­wait a second! This feels nice."

    Vir observed a stylised woollen suit covering him, wrapping his body perfectly. It was as if it was created just for him, as it outlined his figure to the decimals and depicted his physique in the best way possible.

    "Have you been touching me while I was asleep?" Vir stared at In in disgust, "I never knew you swung that way."

    "Hahaha!" In burst intoughter in response, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in touching poop. You''re the kind of poop even dung beetles avoid, so don''t kid yourself."

    "Itching to be beaten up once again?" In stared at Vir upon noticing the opponent''s anger, "I don''t mind using your face to wipe a Balghat''s ass."

    "Fuck you!" Vir raged and poured Prana into his two puppets that sprung upon In, intending to beat him up. But suddenly, small yarns of wool mmed into them and expanded rapidly to constrict their bodies.

    Followed by a thud, the two puppets fell on the ground, unable to break free no matter how much Prana Vir poured into them, as they had been expertly targeted at the joints, unable to exercise any muscr strength.

    "You were saying?" In stared at Vir and raised an eyebrow, "Are you still harbouring delusions of besting me inbat?"

    "You might be strong, but I have dozens of methods to neutralise you in any situation," Inmented and touched the wool cocoon on the two puppets. By expending a unit of Prana per each, he collected them in their cocoon forms.

    "Shit!" Vir grumbled in anger and stared at the suit he was wearing, "What the fuck have you done here?"

    "And why is the power of a Balghat still present within the wool?" He stared at In in disbelief, "Are you able to use its Nature?"

    "Its wool is its Nature." In said, "As long as Prana is infused into it, the Balghat''s wool can express the properties of its Nature. All I''m doing here is adding in an element that can absorb Prana from others and pour it into the wool."

    Had In had his Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch, this would have been an extremely simple process. But since he didn''t have that, he had to rely on his Skill of Palm Stitch, which was fixed on his palm print.

    If one looked at the pattern that the wool had been weaved with, it would resemble In''s palm print. To the eyes of anyone else, it would only look like one of the patterns of the wool clothes. But this was the imprint that allowed In''s Palm Stitch to remain in function, as he hadid it on the wool strings forming the pattern.

    As long as the pattern wasn''t damaged through wear and tear, it''ll remain in effect, keeping the Balghat''s Primary Nature of Wool Expansion functional. When a unit of Prana is seeped into the suitcase of wool, the pattern absorbs it and distributes the Prana through the wool, which activates it.

    The wooltches onto the target that had poured Prana inside it and forms a cocoon, simr to how it works for a Balghat. But In had weaved it in such a way that the woollen threads were unable to tighten beyond a certain level.

    Thereby, all they did was align themselves closely to the outline of the target body. In had weaved a bit of wool in excess for all sections, especially at the stomachs, thighs, and shoulders. This allowed the suit to amodate itself for varying physical features.

    He nned tobel them for people with a certain body size, for the suit would be able to amodate all variations within that range. In his ns, there were six suits for male and female adults respectively, twenty suits for male and female teenagers separately, and finally, more than forty for the children that grew fast.

    As the wool was the product of a Nature, it was pretty strong in its defensive capabilities. It was something that regr people could wear even in the Brimgan Empire, not to mention a Free Human Kingdom on a desperate run for survival.

    It looks cool, boasts great defensive aspects, can amodate varying body frames and sizes, and best of all, can be worn and taken off in a second by expending only one unit of Prana each time.

    The excess fabric present in the suit would form hats, shoulder pads, and frills along the leg section. There wasn''t much variety in terms of colours as In was limited to the natural colours.

    But for the time being, that wasn''t important. Once the duo infiltrate the closest Kingdom and establish themselves as a merchant organisation, they could look for suitable dyeing processes. Their goal was after all to use that as a setup and eventually enter the Varahan Empire.

    "Won''t your workload be too high in the future?" Vir frowned and stared at In, "Though you were fast, it still took you a few hours for a suit. Won''t it be impossible to keep up with the pace once we start a business in the Varahan Empire?"

    "When the demand increases, we''llbel ourselves a luxury brand." In grinned, watching Vir''s eyes widen in realisation, "Since we can only produce a limited amount, our suits will be a limited-edition luxury good. The people that purchase our suits can brag about it, as it''ll be a status symbol."

    "Man, you really thought it throughpletely." Vir nodded in praise before asking, "But we''ll definitely be too big. Won''t Yamahara investigate us just in case?"

    "Can''t you change your appearance?" In stared at Vir, "You can gradually reshape your entire skeleton, right?"

    "Yes, it''s possible." Vir nodded, "But my presence won''t be changing, since I am still myself."

    "What if we cultivate one of the Varahan Empire''s cultivation techniques?" In asked next and stared at Vir, "Will it still be possible for them to identify us?"

    "Even without all that," He eyed Vir, "Do you know that you''ve grown a bit older aspared to before?"

    "I did?" Vir thought for a bit before he observed In, "Wait, you look older too. I never noticed since I observed your physical changes daily."

    They were currently covered in mud, had unkempt hair, covered by an array of clothes whose materials were sourced from a variety of Pranic Beasts they hade across in the past three years, and had thinned out a lot due to their diet. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    In and Vir were currently 53 years old. After their Spirit Containers had been sealed and they dropped to the Spirit Stage, their actual age was beginning to show. Thanks to Prana, they were still able to move without much difficulty, but the moment the duo thought in the direction, they tallied the differences.

    "We''re indeed getting older." Vir grinned as he calcted, "If we remain in this Kingdom for a few years, we''ll grow even older. By then, we won''t even have to add any disguises."

    "Yes," In nodded, "A wrinkled skin, a bushy beard, and the exhaustion stemming from old age will modify our presence naturally. Even Brangara won''t be able to associate us with the identities of our actual bodies."

    Even In''s Royal Zinger form had a lifespan spanning multiple centuries. His appearance was that of a youth in his early twenties, still in his prime. It was even more exaggerated for Vir, who would remain in his prime after a millennium or two.

    Even when disguised, their presence would still contain the confidence stemming from their pinnacle strength. But the current duo of In and Vir here had been living as powerless individuals. At the slightest sound, their bodies flinched and reacted.

    They had actual trauma due to their survival life, which made them seem likepletely different people. Even without any disguise, it would be hard for anyone else to recognise who they were.

    "Can you recognise me as In if you didn''t stare at my mug daily?" In asked.

    "Fuck no." Vir chuckled and began to prepare food, "How much do you want to stockpile?"

    "At least twenty suits, with some age and gender variety." In said and stared at Vir, "And a dozen bodyguards from your side. If we go in alone, we''ll be murdered."

    "I know," Vir huffed in response, "I''ll prepare a team of puppets to act as our bodyguards."

    Five monthster, they were prepared. A wagon carrying suits in the shape of suitcases was escorted by a team of bodyguards, numbering ten in total. There were traces of destruction and repair across the wagon, with blood and flesh smeared across it.

    While two of the bodyguards pulled the wagon, the figures of In and Vir were seated inside, protecting their goods, their expression tired and distraught, disying that they had been through a lot to get here in safety, after going through untold sacrifices.

    Slowly, they travelled across Petrichor Savannah and were ganged up by a group of predators, right when they were fifteen kilometres from the nomadic Kingdom.

    "The timing couldn''t have been any better." In muttered as he spotted a group of soldiers far away and began to fight, "Let''s survive until they get here."

    "Should I act like a damsel in distress?" Vir expressed a shy smile, "What if my acting is too good?"

    "Oh, shut your stinky trap!" In hit Vir in the head and pointed at the group of predators that had surrounded them, "Act?"

    "Bastard, we truly must fight for survival. Otherwise, we will be their dinner."

 Chapter 712 Binala and Kvirala

    Chapter 712 Bin and Kvir

    Noikatol Kingdom, a nomadic Kingdom set in the Petrichor Savannah, established by a group of criminals who fled a ruined Kingdom three centuries ago. They eventually formed amunity and increased their numbers over time, reaching their current poption of 22,000 people.

    Resources in the Petrichor Savannah were scarce, with no location in it capable of sustaining a long poption for an extended period of time. Hence, the Noikatol Kingdom changed locations frequently, simr to the Balghats.

    The faeces, urine, and other forms of excreta they would leave at their prior location served as manure, resulting in the growth of new vegetation over time. It resulted in a harmonious cycle and prevented the desertification of the region.

    The people in Noikatol Kingdom practiced a cultivation technique called Iron Endurance Art, which raised efficiency in their body''s respiratory, circtory, and parasympathetic nervous systems. It allowed them to enter a state of rest as quickly as possible, sweat as and when necessary to cool down their bodies, provide proper blood and airflow to the necessary body parts, etc.

    Iron Endurance Art raised the overall stamina of the Noikatol Kingdom, which allowed them to travel for extended durations with minimal rest. This allowed them to keep up with their lifestyle and adapt to the environmental conditions of Petrichor Savannah.

    When one cultivated the Iron Endurance Art, the only mineral at the Petrichor Savannah that they could use to build their Human Avatar was the Katol, a greenish brittle substance that resembled sand with ck impurities.

    It was weak to heat and could be ground to dust with a basic grinding process. Once turned into dust, the cultivators at Noikatol Kingdom used the process of winnowing to separate the impurities present in the Katol.

    "Someone''s there," One of the patrolling soldiers around a moving caravan of people that formed the Noikatol Kingdom shouted and pointed in the direction of a carriage slowly heading their way.

    The soldier wore a helmet haphazardly created using the bone of a Balghat and had clothes created using its fur. It was a shoddy workmanship at best and had sustained extended wear and tear, barely able to hold itself in one piece.

    Every soldier was the same as Noikatol Kingdom''s strength was stretched thin, extremely thin in fact. Of the 22,000 people, only 34 were at the Body Stage. As the mineral they built their Human Avatars with was Katol, an Iron Grade mineral, their strength too was at the Iron Grade.

    Hence, these 34 Body Stage cultivators were just too weak. But at the Petrichor Savannah, which only had Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, they were still relevant.

    Standing at the peak of the Noikatol Kingdom''s society were six Life Stage cultivators, with the King being the sole existence at the 3-Life Stage, their strongest cultivator.

    The people of Noikatol Kingdom had minimal belongings. They only had whatever they could carry on their back. A tent, two sets of clothes, some utensils to cook, and finally, a small batch of spare rations. This was pretty much the general gear they had.

    Some people carried unique pebbles or weirdly shaped horns as souvenirs, pretty much the only hobby they had other than surviving. Their diet consisted of milk from the female Balghats they protect and rear.

    In gratitude for being protected, the Balghats offered them milk, using which they make many food products for consumption. Other than milk, they collected leaves, fruits, vegetables, nuts, and a variety of nt products that were avable in the Petrichor Savannah.

    Though they had adapted and were steadily raising their poption over the years, having an influx of people would help them a lot, especially in terms of information and resources. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The only cultivation technique present in the Noikatol Kingdom was the Iron Endurance Art. Any external party they could save meant the addition of another cultivation technique to their arsenal. As a result, once a soldier spotted the iing carriage, the King of Noikatol Kingdom, Tssrah Noikatol sent a team of soldiers to their rescue.

    The team consisted of four Body Stage cultivators and over twenty Spirit Stage cultivators with decent fighting strength. They activated Iron Endurance Art and sprinted in the direction of the iing carriage.

    "Eight Ptattahs are surrounding the carriage!" One of the soldiers shouted as they habitually changed formations, now moving about in the shape of an arrow, with the four Body Stage cultivators taking the front.

    Intermediate Iron Grade Pranic Beast¡ªPtattah!

    With a Prana capacity of 490 and a lifespan of 80 years, they were one of the predators of the Petrichor Savannah. At their tallest, they barely reached a height of a metre, built like a hyena. The only difference was their front, which resembled an ankylosaur. Their head was shaped like a hammer, covered by a thick chitin armour,dled with keratin bone protrusions.

    Primary Nature¡ªel Ram!

    When activated, the original rusty-coloured skin glows a dark red, with shades of ck. A gtinous membrane forms on their head, non-Newtonian in nature. When met with force, its external surface hardens to its extreme while its internal surface remains soft.

    This cushions the Ptattah''s head as it rams into its target. Once el Ram is activated, the body temperature of the Ptattah increases beyond its operational level, spiking its running speed, able to elerate up to a distance of twenty metres, following which it strikes dead on into its target.

    Every activation uses up twenty units of Prana, making them extremely irritating to face for the natives of the Petrichor Savannah. A Pattah that had reached maturity could unleash its Primary Nature a whopping 24 times before it expends its Prana.

    Such a staggering number of impacts could easily crush the skull of even a Balghat, their favourite prey.

    Currently, eight such Ptattahs were targeting a carriage, ramming into it nonstop while the defenders were desperately trying to hold on to life. "Quick! Save them!"

    "They''re here!" In shouted upon spotting the approaching group of soldiers and activated his Skill of Piezo Resonance to obtain the surface-level thoughts of the Ptattahs. The information regarding the Ptattahs was ryed in the form of Zinger Shrieks, which In conveyed to Vir, "Left, right, puppet one''s leg, puppet two''s stomach¡­"

    All surface-level thoughts of the Ptattahs were revealed to In, allowing his side to promptly defend themselves. He then noticed a Ptattah was about to destroy a puppet and opened his mouth, gathering Prana into his throat to unleash a packet of shockwaves.

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªTangible Shock!

    It was simr to a Tangible Piezo Slip but only carried packets of shockwaves. That made it easier and faster to activate the Skill. After all, unlike Tangible Piezo Slips that doubled down as Spirit Weapons, a Tangible Shock only travelled in a straight line at the speed of sound.

    To unleash it, In only needed to shout, which made its activation almost instantaneous. Its power was also significant enough and could be scaled even to his actual body. Its strength grew with respect to the amount of Prana infused into his throat to generate the shockwaves.

    By using three units of Prana, the Tangible Shock he unleashed travelled as a packet of shockwaves at the speed of sound and brushed past one of Vir''s puppets and mmed into the face of a Ptattah, exploding its eyes in response.

    Krughhh!

    The Ptattah unleashed a painful grunt and fell to the ground. Immediately in response, one of Vir''s puppets jumped on it and gathered Prana into its fist, elerating the punch it sent into the target''s face.

    Boom! Boom!

    Muffled noises boomed from the impacts as the puppet''s fists rained down nonstop, pausing only when another Ptattah rammed into the puppet and sent it flying.

    "Tch!" Vir grunted in annoyance and grabbed a Spirit Weapon in the shape of an arm. He threw it to In, "Throw it!"

    "Alright!" In grabbed the hand and got into a throwing position, unleashing a rough grunt as he hurled it towards a Ptattah. Right as it left his hold, Vir''s psychokinesis elerated it further. The hand grabbed one of the hind legs of a Ptattah and yanked it to the side, causing it to tumble down right before it rammed into its target.

    "Die, fucker!" Vir roared as his puppets ganged upon the Ptattah and hurled a series of kicks at it, all reinforced with psychokinesis. He observed the scene with a hardened gaze as his hand steadily inched into the bag slung on his back, ''Do I use it?''

    He eyed In once and decided otherwise, ''No, it''s better I save it than reveal it prematurely. I''m counting on it to beat this guy up the next time we fight.''

    While he thought as such, his concentration slipped for a moment, causing one of the puppets in his control to stop moving. That moment of slip was enough for a Ptattah to ram into it and send the puppet crashing into the carriage.

    "You, goddamn moron!" In cursed Vir as he jumped out of the carriage that crumbled. It had been battered enough times and was no longer able to tank any more hits.

    Rolling on the ground once, In mmed multiple Tangible Shocks in the face of a Ptattah aiming at him. Once thetter was slowed down in its charge, he leapt once andtched onto its back, activating the Skill of Resonant Shock.

    Krughhh!

    The Ptattah''s vertebrae shattered as shockwaves coursed through it at its natural frequency. It was unable to run anymore and plopped on all fours. Standing on its back was In, using his body weight to stress its skeleton further and unleashed a couple more Resonant Shocks.

    "Attack!" The soldier at the Body Stage activated his Human Avatar, transforming into a green entity resembling a sand sculpture, appearing brittle at first nce. However, an instantter, it solidified into ss, raising its structural solidity.

    With that, they managed to neutralise a third Ptattah, which was when the soldiers from Noikatol Kingdom arrived.

    "Attack!" The soldier at the Body Stage activated his Human Avatar, transforming into a green entity resembling a sand sculpture, appearing brittle at first nce. However, an instantter, it solidified into ss, raising its structural solidity.

    Primary Nature¡ªWhip Exhaustion!

    A portion of the mineral forming the Human Avatar flowed across the soldier''s hand and condensed into a greenish whip reaching a length of twenty metres. It produced a crisp echo once heshed a Ptattah with it.

    Krughhh!

    The Ptattah became visibly exhausted after the hit. As its movements became slower, its body was drenched with sweat, and its breathingboured.

    The Primary Nature of Whip Exhaustion targeted one''s stamina. Upon every hit, a portion of the target''s stamina gets shaved. This allowed the cultivator to engage in a battle of attrition with their target and seed eventually.

    Iron Endurance Art allowed them to sprint for longer durations while their Primary Nature of Whip Exhaustion reduced the endurance of their target.

    The soldiers from Noikatol Kingdom followed this principle as they ran around their targets and kept whipping them until thetter copsed in exhaustion. Following that, they would capture their target to feast uponter.

    Though they were extremely weak, and the portion of stamina they could shave wasn''t high, Whip Exhaustion could be stacked as every hit shaved off a portion of the target''s stamina.

    ''I see, so that''s why they have been recruited into the Varahan Empire''s fold.'' In thought, understanding Yarsha Zahara''s reasoning, ''Once Brangara consumes one of these cultivators, he could focus on elevating the Tangible Nature into a Minor Treasure. It will allow him to face me, Resha, and Bl simultaneously.''

    Bl had infinite stamina as long as his roots kept absorbing nutrients from the ground to generate Prana. Resha grew ginormous biomes that would supply him with Prana and allow him to battle for months or even years at a stretch. And finally, In could fight perpetually as long as he kept absorbing Prana and Lifeforce from his enemies.

    Whip Exhaustion was just one of the many abilities that Brangara intended to stockpile and counter the Mystic Seven. As a result, the Varahan Empire extended an olive branch to the Noikatol Kingdom.

    Without hesitation, Tssrah Noikatol epted the offer to be absorbed into the Varahan Empire. Though he might be a King, the lifestyle he led was multiple times inferior to even the lowest citizen of the Varahan Empire.

    So, there was nothing to hesitate.

    Soon, with the help of the soldiers, the eight Ptattahs were killed, following which In approached the soldier in the lead, "I express my gratitude for your help, kind Sir."

    "The pleasure''s ours." The soldier cupped his fists in response and nced at In, Vir and the ten bodyguards who sported varying injuries. His gaze returned to In, judging thetter to be the leader of the group based on his disposition and asked, "May I know your name?"

    "Haha," In let out a mild chuckle in response and began to weave a story that he had prepared in advance, "I''m a small-time merchant from a ruined Kingdom."

    "You can call me Bin." He then pointed at Vir, "This old man is Kvir."

 Chapter 713 I Am Getting Inspired

    Chapter 713 I Am Getting Inspired

    "There''s a ruined Kingdom nearby?" Once In and Vir were escorted to the Noikatol Kingdom, the King, Tssrah Noikatol expressed his confusion upon hearing In''s story.

    "No, your Majesty." In performed a mild bow, "The Kingdom we hail from was destroyed eighty years ago by a Mammoth ns master."

    "Eighty years ago¡­" Tssrah Noikatol frowned as he stared at one of his aides, a Life Stage cultivator who had roamed beyond Petrichor Savannah. If anyone could have an idea about such an event, it should be him.

    "I remember hearing about something like that around these parts¡­" The Life Stage cultivator took out an Information Slip containing all the precious information he had gathered during his years of journey outside. He essed its contents and stared at In to ask, "Are you referring to the Bollutiya Kingdom?"

    "Yes, it is that one." In nodded as he stared at Vir, "Our parents fled as a group once the Kingdom was destroyed. We couldn''t find any other Kingdom to seek refuge nearby and had to live in the wilds. Eventually, we adapted to such a life."

    He smiled wryly while eyeing Vir, "Now, the two of us roam the wilds as nomads and sell some produce that we create to any Kingdoms wee across."

    "Are these the goods you have on you currently?" Tssrah Noikatol eyed therge crates brought in by his soldiers from the carriage wreckage alongside the corpses of the eight Ptattahs.

    "Yes," In nodded and opened one of the crates, "We came across the Balghats here and have weaved some clothes using their wool."

    "We have plenty of clothes made using Balghat wool¡­" Tssrah Noikatol stopped speaking as he stared at the block of wool before him and poked at it, seeing no way to wear it, "Is this supposed to be clothes worn in some Kingdom of Sumatra?"

    "Ahh, excuse my rudeness." In smiled wryly and pped Vir on the back of the head lightly, chiding thetter, "What are you waiting for, doofus? Demonstrate our suit to his majesty!"

    "I am¡­" Vir silently gritted his teeth and remained in character, making a mental note to beat up Inter. He made a show of beckoning one of his guards, when in reality, he was controlling thetter''s actions through psychokinesis.

    "Are they your bodyguards?" Tssrah Noikatol stated in surprise, "They look pretty simr to each other."

    "They''re brothers," In interjected and whispered to the Noikatol King, "Decuplets, in fact."

    "In the name of Sumatra¡­!" Tssrah Noikatol inhaled a sharp breath in shock. He didn''t say anything else and watched one of the guards grab a wool suitcase and seep in a unit of Prana, keeping his actions clear for everyone else to witness.

    Immediately as he activated, there was a moment of silence as everyone from the Noikatol Kingdom jumped back in reflex upon watching the suitcase of wool act in a form simr to when a Balghat activated its Primary Nature.

    However, unlike their expectations, the suitcase of wool wrapped around the bodyguard and transformed into the greatest set of clothes they had everid witness to.

    "How¡­did you make something like this?" Tssrah Noikatol had barely finished his sentence when the bodyguard expended another unit of Prana, retracted the suit in its suitcase form, and ced it back in the respective crate.

    "It''s my family''s secret." In smiled wryly and bowed in apology, "Please excuse me for being unable to share it with you."

    "Were the Bollutiya Kingdom''s expertise weaving clothes?" Tssrah Noikatol stared at his aide to ask, still unable toprehend the scene he had witnessed.

    "There''s no records about it." The aide shook his head, "The Bollutiya Kingdom was a decently prosperous Kingdom but their copse was brutal when they became arrogant and offended one of the Mammoth n''s Lady Mothers."

    "Lady Mother 43rd," In said with a pondering expression, "I remember my father talking about her with terror. She singlehandedly faced multiple Life Stage cultivators, ripped their bodies apart brutally, and rained the skies with their blood."

    "Are¡­Mammoth nsmen so powerful?" Tssrah Noikatol sighed as he asked his aide, "Have you seen one before?"

    "No," The aide shook his head, "But I have records from people who had fought against Mammoth nsmen in the past. It''s something I purchased from a group of refugees fleeing one of the regions I had been exploring."

    "At the same Grade, a Mammoth nsman can face at least five to six Free Humans." The aide sighed, "Multiple sources imed the same, so I fear it''s the truth."

    The Bollutiya Kingdom was located in a nutrient-rich region where crops grew inrge numbers. However, there were hardly any decent mineral deposits there, which made it impossible for them to build powerful Human Avatars.

    But the ce was situated on an elevated tform of earth that reached a height of four hundred metres. The edges were rocky cliffs filled with protruding spikes that made climbing it impossible for the Pranic Beasts in the region.

    The only route was a manmade path dug through the rock, wide enough for two people to walk side-by-side. This route led to the top of the elevated tform, which was a lush green patch of earth. One side was slightly more elevated than the other and at its top was a geyser, funnelling water onto the tform.

    From the higher end, the water formed multiple streams to reach the lower end, creating a fertilend where crops grew plenty. There was almost no fluctuation in weather, with the same being true for the geyser too, resulting in stable crop yield throughout the year.

    This allowed the Bollutiya Kingdom to grow in safety, having more than enough food to consume for their necessity. Countless centuries ago, their ancestors fled to the region out of desperation. Over the years, their poption had increased to an extent where they began to nurture the ambition of bing an Empire.

    Whenever they wanted minerals, they had to form expedition teams that left the safety of their home and had to roamrge distances, stockpile the necessary resources, and return, hopefully intact. The losses they suffered were immense, but their ambitions were even greater.

    It was during one such expedition that they came across majestic Deities whose every step thundered the earth, causing them to gawk in bewildered awe. That was when the leader of the expedition sought a round of discussion with the Mammoth n. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Eventually, a trade agreement was created between the Mammoth n and the Bollutiya Kingdom. Once a century, the Bollutiya Kingdom would give the Mammoth n close to a hundred thousand tonnes of grains.

    These grains would be specially cultivated for the Mammoth n''s needs. With a shelf life exceeding a century, they were perfect for the trade. Since their society was based on agriculture, the Bollutiya Kingdom researched the field extensively during the long time of peace they had.

    Creating grains with such a long shelf life was within their capabilities. And every year, a portion of their farnd would be reserved for cultivating this grain. Once harvested, the grains would be packaged andbelled with their harvest year in ordance with the Mammoth n''s 100-year path.

    This way, the Mammoth n would consume these grains in order of their shelf life. The ones consuming these grains were predominantly the Empyrean Tusks, which allowed them to conserve more energy than usual, which worked to their benefit.

    And in exchange for the grains, the Mammoth n traded with the Bollutiya Kingdom dozens of tonnes of minerals, from Iron Grade to even small batches of Silver Grade minerals. The Silver Grade minerals were reserved for the upper ss of the Kingdom, which gave them lifespan ranging in the centuries.

    Thanks to their superior lifespan, the upper ss was alive to witness multiple Mammoth n visits. This made their cooperation stable, allowing both sides to prosper in response.

    The Bollutiya Kingdom bought as many Storage Lanterns as their finances could handle, storing all their minerals in thesenterns. The expedition teams also carried their goods using the Storage Lanterns, which drastically increased their sess rate, allowing them to head deeper, into more dangerous regions.

    This was nowpatible with the Gold Grade mineral, allowing him to be the first Gold Grade existence of their Kingdom. However, achieving greatness was easier said than done, especially through the Gold Grade.

    Eventually, one of the teams encountered a Gold Grade mineral, which sparked the Bollutiya Kingdom''s ambition to its zenith. One of their royalty seeded in modifying an existing cultivation technique from the countless Free Human cultivation techniques they had purchased from the Mammoth n.

    This was nowpatible with the Gold Grade mineral, allowing him to be the first Gold Grade existence of their Kingdom. However, achieving greatness was easier said than done, especially through the Gold Grade.

    The cultivation technique was barebones at best and required significant improvement. This royal was unable to build more than twenty percent of his Human Avatar, remaining stuck in the Body Stage.

    However, to realise their ambition, he began to have multiple kids and made them practice the cultivation technique too, using their experiences with the same to improve the technique, gradually building more and more of his Human Avatar.

    As usual, the Mammoth n arrived to trade, with the trade representative designated for this time being Lady Mother 43rd, Zahae. That''s when disaster struck as one of the princes with Gold Grade strength misbehaved with her and was instantly beheaded by her.

    He had a Gold Grade Human Avatar but had barely built five percent of it. So, even when he activates his Human Avatar, only a small portion of his body changes into his Human Avatar form. The rest remains human, easy to destroy.

    Moreover, he only had one Skill, one that was still in development stages. Even the King had only built thirty percent of his Human Avatar and had two Skills. Conversely, Zahae practiced Mystic Bone Art, was armed with dozens of Skills, one Prime Skill, had been through battles all her life, possessed Silver Grade strength, and a cultivation of 6-Life Stage.

    Once angered, she transformed into the Rockatrice within the royal pce and engaged in a ughter. When the royals with Gold Grade strength retaliated, Yahard Tusk joined the fight alongside a group of masters with Silver Grade strength.

    "The Bollutiya Kingdom was destroyed overnight, because they offended their Lady Mother 43rd." In sighed as he exined their background to Tssrah Noikatol, "Zahae was just one of their 44 Lady Mothers."

    "That''s how strong they were," In concluded.

    Vir was silent throughout the process, his thoughtsplex. He knew the history In was talking about, in equal detail. In gained the information from Gann while he obtained it from Luttrena in the form of a Bone Slip.

    Every piece of information that Luttrena could get a hold of using her status, she had given to Vir in the short few months they had interacted. Vir had herpletely wrapped within his grasp, making her move as his whims dictated. ''Those were the good old days.''

    He sighed while scanning through women from the Noikatol Kingdom and subtly shook his head, ''I just don''t feel interested in any of thesemoners.''

    For a moment, he stared at the sky, ''One of these days, I must obtain Yahira. Only she kindles my interest.''

    He hurriedly controlled himself upon realising that he was getting turned on by the thought of Yahira and put on a poker face. Like an obedient friend, he watched In weave a tale that cemented their background, past, motives, and everything along the line of thought.

    Vir didn''t interfere and silently absorbed everything In said like a sponge, ''So, that''s how this bastard crafted the tale of Loot. The more I hear him, the more I feel he''s speaking the truth, even when I am aware that it''s all bullshit.''

    "My father had a lot to say," In sighed and patted his aching body, "But I''m not young these days, so my memory has been failing me. I apologise if I couldn''t provide all the details."

    "That''s alright," Tssrah Noikatol sported a wide smile in response and beckoned In and Vir to be seated on a stone table arranged by his soldiers, "Let''s talk more while we feast on some delicacies, alright?"

    "It has been my pleasure to hear more about things from beyond this ce." Tssrah Noikatol stared at In and said, "Sir Bin, we''re pretty simr in age, so let''s address each other without honorifics."

    "It''s the least amount of respect I can give to an expert craftsman such as your benign self."

    "It has been a while since I talked to someone as intelligent as you." In made a respectful bow, "There are many things from my journey that I wish to share and if possible¡­ask for your wisdom in areas I am confused about."

    "I''m happy you attach such weight to me, brother Bin." Tssrah Noikatol changed his tone and addressal spontaneously and was all smiles as he began to converse.

    "Today''s my lucky day, brother Tssrah." Inughed alongside Tssrah Noikatol and began to talk about a variety of things as if he had been through them all. Only Vir remained privy to the truth, silently taking notes on the way to bullshit his way through things.

    ''I am getting inspired.'' Vir let out a subtle grin after a while.

 Chapter 714 Societal Cancer

    Chapter 714 Societal Cancer

    "I''ll be honest with you, brother Bin." Tssrah Noikatol said after a couple of hours of nonstop conversation, "The Noikatol Kingdom has recently aligned itself with the Varahan Empire. We''ll begin migrating once their envoys arrive here."

    "How did you make contact with them in the first ce?" In asked, intending to get a better understanding of the Varahan Empire''s means.

    "A team of Free Humans with Silver Grade strength entered the Petrichor Savannah and found us." Saying so, he took out a safe kept chest from his belongings and opened it, revealing the tip of an Empyrean Boar tusk inside, one inscribed by a stamp that disyed it as a belonging of the Varahan Empire. "This is proof of their authenticity."

    His hands trembled as he touched the horn, "The Gold Grade presence emanating from this horn says everything I need, especially since it''s that of the Empyrean Boar."

    "Have you confirmed whether or not the Varahan Empire is real?" In frowned and disyed concern for Tssrah Noikatol, "Anyone can easily spread misinformation these days. I''ve experienced it plenty of times myself."

    "Had it been anyone else, I would have doubted their ims too. After all, their offer was too good to be true, especially since they cannot get anything of value from my Kingdom." Tssrah Noikatol sighed as he shook his head. His expression then became one of confidence as he stared at In, "But I can trust the Varahan Empire."

    He pointed at the Empyrean Boar horn, "Even though we''ve been almost cut off from the outside world, everyone knows of the birth of the Empyrean Boar King."

    He stated solemnly, "All our calendars begin counting from the day of his birth, marking this as the era of the Empyrean Boar King. And even here, it''smon sense that the Empyrean Boar King is thest member of his race."

    His expression became zealous as he eyed In, "If the horn of an Empyrean Boar has been sent here, it means that the Empyrean Boar King now has children. And considering his nature, no thief could steal a horn of his child and survive to tell the tale."

    ''I banged even his wife.'' Vir thought at the side while keeping a poker face, ''And Resha brutally ughtered two of his daughters. Both of us are still alive.''

    "That is the reason we trusted those envoys." Tssrah Noikatol stated, unaware of Vir''s thoughts, "Since I had nothing to lose, I epted the proposal. In a couple of years, something called a railway will beid to this region and connect us to the Varahan Empire."

    "They said we could keep living as we did but with a greater purpose, strength, andfort. That was our promise." He pped his palms together in respect, "The envoys assured us that we could travel between our home and the Varahan Empire as we wish. It might seem absurd, but the Varahan Empire is ruled by a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, so anything''s possible."

    "I also heard his wife is a Mystic Grade Free Human. So, as Free Humans, we can live and thrive in the Varahan Empire."

    "You make a convincing point, brother Tssrah." In nodded and looked around, "But did the envoys leave?"

    "Yes," Tssrah Noikatol said with a somewhat sullen tone, "I wanted them to remain as guests of honour, but they said they had to make arrangements to absorb us into their Empire."

    "That is unfortunate," In chuckled wryly, "I would have loved to gift them mytest creation. Oh, speaking of it¡­"

    In motioned at the bodyguards to bring one of the crates forward that he opened and showed to Tssrah Noikatol, "It''s against my merchant creed to give away any product for free, but I''ll make this an exception, brother Tssrah. Please pick a suit that catches your fancy."

    "I assure you that this will be unlike anything you''ve felt."

    "You''re honouring me a lot, brother Bin." Tssrah Noikatolughed freely and looked through the crate before picking a b of wool whose shade he preferred.

    "Pour a unit of Prana into it," In said and gave the other party some more instructions, following which everyone at the ce heard Tssrah Noikatol''s exims.

    "Is it possible for a cloth to feel this good? The defensive strength alone is terrifying. My Kingdom also has clothes made from Balghat wool, but none of theme even remotely close to this in terms of quality." Tssrah Noikatol forgot that he was a King and praised the suit nonstop, asking In in the end, "Can I name it?"

    "Yes, it''ll be an honour." In nodded with a smile. And once Tssrah Noikatol finished admiring the suit, In asked gleefully, "Say, brother Tssrah. What do you n to do once you enter the Varahan Empire?"

    "What do I do there?" Tssrah Noikatol tilted his head in confusion, "I don''t think I get your point."

    "You''ll no longer be a King there. You''ll have to take up a job to make a living, especially since the lifestyle at an Empire must cost a fortune." In said.

    "Is that how things are?" Tssrah Noikatol stared at his aide.

    "Using Parute Fruits as currency? Is something so absurd even possible?" Tssrah Noikatol sighed at his weakness. The Petrichor Savannah had its fair share of Parute Trees, but all of them were scattered, and alone.

    "I''m not aware of the details myself, but the Brimgan Empire has a marketce that is rumoured to sell everything that exists on Sumatra. The currency they have there is supposedly backed by Parute Fruits, though I have no idea what that means. But they even use Parute Fruits as currency. I fear it''s simr in the Varahan Empire."

    "Using Parute Fruits as currency? Is something so absurd even possible?" Tssrah Noikatol sighed at his weakness. The Petrichor Savannah had its fair share of Parute Trees, but all of them were scattered, and alone.

    Every Parute Tree was guarded by at least a couple thousand predators, making it impossible for the Noikatol Kingdom to get anywhere close to it. Tssrah Noikatol could count using his fingers the number of times he held a Parute Fruit.

    Therefore, he couldn''t imagine a situation where Parute Fruits weren''t consumed immediately upon procurement but were used as a currency. Letting out a deep sigh, he shook his head, "That''s beyond myprehension."

    He then stared at In to ask, "Brother Bin, you seem more aware than me in this regard. May I know what you have in mind?"

    "It''s these," In said and pointed at the suits in his crates, "Even at an Empire, they should sell for a lot of money. I think we can form a business with this."

    "But isn''t that your trade?" Tssrah Noikatol frowned, remembering what In had told him, "You did say that you wouldn''t leak your family''s trade secrets to others."

    "Yes, and I intend to keep it that way." In nodded and exined himself, "But that''s only in regards to weaving these suits. There''s plenty of tasks left to be done for it, which I hope your side could do."

    From capturing to rearing Balghats for wool, keeping them well fed, and breeding the Balghats with the greatest quality, texture, and shade of wool; In hoped the Noikatol Kingdom would take care of it.

    And once he receives the wool, In would form a yarn out of it before beginning his weaving process, making as many suits as he could. Following that, a group of people would work on dyeing the suits as necessary, increasing the variety of products they could sell at the Varahan Empire. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Moreover, once they head to the Varahan Empire, they need people to man the shops selling these goods, work on customer service, and even provide after-sales service.

    "There''s a lot of things to do," In concluded in the end, speaking upon seeing Tssrah Noikatol''s pondering gaze, "I''ll only be in charge of weaving the suits."

    "I understand what you''re getting at, brother Bin." Tssrah Noikatol nodded before he stared at In with a hardened gaze, "But, do you wish to join the Varahan Empire? I thought you intended to remain a nomad."

    "I still do," In nodded before letting out a wry smile, "But I''m also growing in on age."

    He then pointed at Vir, "The two of us are the only ones alive in our group. And I have no idea where the other survivors of the Bollutiya Kingdom have gone towards. So, when you talked about joining the Varahan Empire, I was honestly interested."

    He chuckled, "After all, Empires are the safest, right?"

    "You''re right about that." Tssrah Noikatol chuckled before extending his hand for a shake, "I haven''t be a part of the Varahan Empire yet. But as the King of the Noikatol Kingdom, I extend my greetings to you, brother Bin."

    "Thank you for bing one of us."

    "The pleasure''s all mine." In got up and shook hands with a content expression. He then stared at Vir, "What about you, Kvir? Do you n to remain a nomad or join us?"

    "Do I have a choice?" Vir let out an exhausted sigh, instantly keeping up with the act, "The number of times I faced death today is the highest in my life. Guess it''s time I draw a line and settle somewhere safer."

    "The weak don''t have a choice."

    "Speaking of the weak," Tssrah Noikatol stared at Vir and then eyed the bodyguards, "I thought you would have at least one cultivator in the Body Stage."

    His gaze lingered on Vir, "You seem battle-hardened and talented enough to be in the Body Stage."

    "I used to be," Virughed helplessly, "Or rather, I was at the 2-Life Stage before I messed up."

    "That was my fault," In let out a forlorn sigh, "Since we had extra lives, I became a bit careless and entered a Centinger''s nest."

    "Of all the Silver Grade Pranic Beasts you could have targeted¡­" Tssrah Noikatol muttered in a daze, "I''ve seen them a couple of times in my life. They''re incredibly strong, and that strength is the reason they can afford to be docile in these dangerous wilds."

    "You''re right," Inughed while yawning a little, "We were confident in our youths. But once our Spirit Containers were destroyed by the Centinger''s Primary Nature, we fell to the Spirit Stage and could no longer enter the Body Stage. After that, the two of us had been roaming Sumatra."

    "You always behave as if it''s not that important when the fault lies on your side." Vir snorted from the side, his voice barely audible.

    "What did you say?" Veins popped up on his forehead as In red at Vir.

    "You heard me." Vir nodded with a triggered expression, "Or is old age failing your ears too?"

    "Look at this old fart¡­" In chuckled with an expression of disbelief andined to Tssrah Noikatol, "Did you see my fate, brother Tssrah? I had to journey with this ungrateful bastard."

    "Ungrateful?" Vir got up with a start and charged towards In, "You''re the ungrateful fuck! I lost my life''s cultivation because of your stunted intelligence and a damn overinted ego."

    "What can you do other than knit some clothes? Huh?"

    "My clothes were what fed us!" In raised his voice, "Didn''t you happily stuff your face with the money I got from selling my clothes at the Alcarcse Kingdom? And what do you think about the woman to whom you whispered sweet nothings at the Duromak Kingdom? Who do you think funded that entire fiasco?"

    "Are you deluded enough to think a beautiful woman would dare give a fart to a broke, average fuck such as you?"

    "Don''t you darement shit about my face! Women lined up to me back in the day!" Vir bellowed, "Oh, I get it. You''re jealous. This is about Saynael, right? Was it my fault she liked me and not you?"

    "Move on, Bin! That was three decades ago¡­!" Vir stopped speaking once a fist impacted him on the face. He twirled exaggeratedly and copsed to the floor, ring in anger as he was propped up by his bodyguards, "Bin, you fuck! You dare hit me?"

    "Take her name one more time, and I''ll shatter your teeth," In said with a cold tone, his expression icy. Blood dripped from his fist as he punched Vir in the teeth, getting wounded in response.

    "What will you do? Punch me again?" Vir snorted and raged further, preparing for a fight.

    "Enough!" Tssrah Noikatol bellowed and unleashed his presence as a deterrence, speaking once In and Vir had paused, "You''re not young enough to fight each other. Maintain some decorum before the younger generation, will you?"

    "I apologise, brother Tssrah." In expressed a bit of struggle before he slumped on his stone seat and calmed down.

    "I went overboard too." Vir twisted his expression violently before exhaling a long breath, following which he turned silent and nodded to show that he wouldn''t kindle the past events any longer.

    "Good, good." Tssrah Noikatol nodded in relief and instructed his soldiers to make preparations to depart soon, "Our destination is twenty kilometres away. Let''s reach there before nightfall and set up camp. Can the both of you keep up pace?"

    "Even if we cannot, they''ll carry us." In pointed at the ten bodyguards apanying them, "They have been following us ever since we saved them decades ago."

    "They are¡­loyal." Tssrah Noikatol nodded before beginning tomand the Noikatol Kingdom. He thought he had stopped the fight between In and Vir. But never in his life would he expect that the fight was a mere act.

    However, the angry exchange between In and Vir cemented their fabricated past as genuine. After all, it seemed too real to be a fabricated lie.

    Whether it was Tssrah Noikatol or the rest of the people part of his Kingdom, they had never witnessed an borate lie before and hence didn''t have the experience to see through one, especially since they had limited to no knowledge of the world beyond Petrichor Savannah.

    In and Vir began to walk, not sparing a nce at each other. However, both knew that the first phase of their n was a sess.

    ''Now, I need to tweak their disposition before the Varahan Empire envoys arrive.'' In thought as he walked beside Tssrah Noikatol and converted with thetter, for a moment eyeing the people of the Noikatol Kingdom, ''These people will be cancer that copses the Varahan Empire''s society.''

 Chapter 715 Domesticating Noikatol Kingdom

    Chapter 715 Domesticating Noikatol Kingdom

    Twenty years since the Second Major Disaster!

    It had been close to two years since the duo of In and Vir joined the Noikatol Kingdom. They had fully integrated themselves into the Kingdom''s fold, bing no different from the rest of the people.

    They were given roles as aides of Tssrah Noikatol due to the value they presented to the Kingdom from their knowledge, experience, and skills. As aides to the King, they had a decent say in the workings of the Kingdom.

    Currently, apanying a team of soldiers was Vir, in tow with four kids who were in their early teenage years. The team gradually stalked behind a group of Balghats when Vir nodded at the four kids.

    They each picked up a rock and readied themselves as Vir pointed at a tree for each, "That''s your destination, that''s yours, head there, and that''ll be the one you run past."

    "Got it!" The four kids nodded in response when Vir positioned them in the direction of their respective Balghat.

    Vir stared at the soldiers and observed them nod in response, signalling that they were ready to take action. Immediately in response, he grunted, signalling the four kids as he rushed out, "Now!"

    Iron Strengthening Art!

    It was a cultivation technique Vir had created by watering down Mystic Nature Art to the limit and making itpatible with Free Humans. The result was a cultivation technique that applied the effect of psychokinesis onto the body, strengthening it physically.

    There was a significant chasm''s difference between the reinforcement effect Iron Strengthening Art provided and what Vir wielded. However, this was the excuse he had prepared when asked about his cultivation technique.

    Since he had never gone all out during his time at the Noikatol Kingdom, no one knew the peak physical capability he could generate. The constrained output he disyed was simr to the peak capacity of the Free Humans using Iron Strengthening Art.

    Vir rushed at the closest Balghat and threw a rock at it when he was twenty metres from his target. He then slowed down, maintaining pace until the Balghat turned around. He made it seem like he stopped in a hurry when it had turned, pausing a metre before it.

    Just before it could activate its Primary Nature, he turned around and sprinted at his peak speed, his Prana detection means keeping a close watch on the Balghat that had begun chasing him.

    He watched the tree approaching him from the front and purposefully slowed down, bringing him within afortable range for the Balghat to activate its Primary Nature. The wool covering it expanded in an effort to envelope him when Vir activated his psychokinesis to the limit and abruptly jerked himself, swerving to the right.

    The wool missed him and fell on the ground, shrinking into apressed ball due to its contraction. And in that moment, after its Primary Nature had been activated, the vision of the Balghat had been blocked by the wool.

    The wool prevented it from noticing the approaching tree and mmed into it, lodging its horns into the trunk of thetter.

    Rolling on the ground to safety, Vir got up in a hurry upon hearing a loud thud and observed the Balghat had been trapped for a few seconds, ''Good! With its physique, it cannot move back easily and would need at least a few seconds to break free from the situation.''

    He then stared to the side, smiling upon seeing the four children practicing Iron Strengthening Art had barely managed to seed too. Their bodies were covered with bruises from rolling on the ground, but thankfully for them, they avoided direct contact with the Balghat.

    Once the five Balghats were stuck, the soldiers rushed at them with their whips andshed out multiple times, following which the group fled to safety, avoiding the enraged herd of Balghats.

    Eventually, the herd began to leave while the five Balghats that had been targeted by the whips were too exhausted to keep up pace, being separated from the herd eventually. The soldiers targeted them once again and caused them to faint from exhaustion.

    "Our hunting efficiency has ballooned to a great level." One of the soldiersmented as he stared at Vir, "It''s thanks to you, Sir."

    "Yeah, it''s thanks to you, Teacher." One of the kids thanked Vir, followed by the rest.

    "It''ll be my life''s achievement if I can manage to impart all my skills to you kids before this pile of old bones cannot move any longer," Vir said and patted the four kids.

    "You''re still young, Teacher!" One of the kids pouted, "You''ll live for a long time."

    "You might even live past us, since you''re so cool." Another kidmented in admiration.

    "You''re a genius, Teacher! The best! An enigma!"

    "You are¡­" Thest of the four kids couldn''t find anything unique to praise Vir and just picked up some words from the rest, "You''re the coolest enigmatic genius, Teacher who''ll live long."

    "I got your point¡­" Vir controlled his urge to facepalm and sported a gentle smile, continuing in a warm tone, "Let''s practice some more once we return home."

    "Yes!" The four kids were jubnt at another sessful hunt. Their team had been maintaining a hundred percent sess rate in all their hunts, making them the most aplished team in the Kingdom already.

    Every single time, they brought back five Balghats, the highest of all teams. Initially, when the kids didn''t have much experience and had only begun to learn Iron Strengthening Art, Vir did most of the work.

    But in recent times, they were performing their tasks evenly.

    Moreover, one of the kids crossed twenty units of Prana at the tender age of sixteen, which was extremely high in the Noikatol Kingdom. That was enough to bebelled a genius in these parts.

    The four kids assisted the soldiers in loading the Balghats onto a carriage each, following which the team pushed them toward the camping location of the Noikatol Kingdom.

    "I''m excited!" One of the kids eximed in anticipation, "It''s just a matter of time before the Varahan Empire''s railway arrives here. I want to showcase my talents to the envoys."

    "If only I had more than twenty units of Prana, I could have partaken in a piece of that glory too." Another kidmented in envy.

    "Will the envoy even bother with us?" The third kid asked with hesitation, "Thest time they appeared, they only talked to our King and never spared a nce at the rest of us."

    "That was a long time ago. We''ve be stronger since then!" The fourth kid said and stared at Vir, "We even have someone as amazing as Teacher guiding us through cultivation."

    "Teacher, what do you say?" The first kid stared at Vir, "Will the envoy be amazed by my cultivation?"

    "Not really," Vir shook his head, speaking upon seeing the dampened moods of the four kids, "But they''ll be in a state of disbelief if you can hunt a Balghat on your own without sustaining any injuries."

    "Really?" All four kids asked in excitement.

    "Yup," Vir nodded and sneakily added in a statement casually, "But even if they don''t, so what? We only need to make them understand our awesomeness!"

    "We''re awesome, aren''t we?" The kids parroted his statement, their faces beaming brightly upon getting his affirmation.

    "What¡­about us, Sir?" Once the kids began to pull a cart faster in excitement, two of the soldiers hesitantly approached Vir and asked, "Will the envoys care to put us in their eye?"

    "The weakest at the Varahan Empire has Silver Grade strength." Vir said and patted the shoulder of a dispirited soldier, "But we''ll excel not in the Grade of our strength, but in the Grade of our aplishments."

    "Grade of our¡­aplishments?" The soldier muttered in a daze, feeling like he was on the verge of attaining enlightenment.

    "Who do you think is more valuable?" Vir posed a question while sporting a pondering expression, "A soldier that cooks or a soldier that kills?"

    "Is it not the soldier that kills?" The soldier expressed his doubt.

    "Will they matter?" Virughed, "The Varahan Emperor is a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. The Empress is a Mystic Grade Free Human. And all their children are in the Gold Grade. Is Silver Grade strength even important to them when ites to killing their foes?"

    "¡­No!" The soldier shook his head, "Deities do not need the strength of us mortals." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "You''re right," Vir nodded, "So if you can cook, you can actually serve a delicious meal to the Emperor and Empress."

    "You''re absolutely correct, Sir!" The soldier said in enlightenment, "Production roles will have significantly more value in the Varahan Empire."

    "Now you''re thinking on the correct track." Virughed, "And depending on your skill in terms of production, you''ll be significantly more valued than all those Silver Grade envoys."

    "After all, the taste of food doesn''t depend on your Grade, but your cooking skills. Every production field is simr."

    "Thank you for broadening our horizons." All the soldiers bowed towards Vir in response, "No matter how things change in the future, if there exists something clouding our judgement, we hope to seek your wisdom."

    "As long as the old heart in this pile of bones thumps with life, I''ll help guide you through the darkness," Vir said, smirking internally upon seeing the zealous expression on the faces of everyone.

    ''Fuck you, In. The number of people fanatically worshipping me is currently superior to yours.'' Externally, he remained calm, but internally, he was shadowboxing, ''I beat you in your best field, bastard! Now, it''s only a matter of time before I surpass you in every field you pride yourself in.''

    Though they never expressed it openly, In and Vir realised that the best way to maximise their capabilities is to put their egos at stake and have apetition. Who among the duo can achieve their goal the best?

    It was a simple race but one with devastating consequences for their enemies.

    By evening time, the team returned to the Noikatol Kingdom to be greeted with the sight of thousands of carts filling up the ce, with each being pulled by a Balghat that had been tamed and domesticated over the past two years.

    The moment he arrived, a group of people rushed to him and showered him with attention.

    "Sir Kvir, please look at the fabric I dyed for you. It suits your manly mane."

    "Teacher, I''ve perfected the jump you taught me."

    "Look at me, teacher."

    "Teacher¡­"

    ''Hehe, this is my victory, In!'' Vir grinned as he smugly nced in the direction of an old man seated on a cart while eating a fruit resembling a watermelon, spitting out the seeds rhythmically while dangling his legs carefreely like a kid.

 Chapter 716 What Else?

    Chapter 716 What Else?

    ''Heh!'' No matter how much he tried to restrain himself, Vir failed to control his lips from curling up in smugness as he stared at In, relishing his sense of superiority.

    In noticed the change in his expression, wondering what was the reason behind Vir''s sudden smugness, ''Did he finally go senile? No, he was senile from the beginning. Maybe he embraced his true nature, which is to be a senile geezer.''

    He didn''t care too much about that and continued to enjoy eating his watermelon-like fruit. His legs continued to dangle, happy for multiple reasons. First of all, In had fully adapted to his new life as a Spirit Stage cultivator with limited strength.

    Secondly, he had sharpened his mind to a decent extent, which was enough to handle stuff at the Noikatol Kingdom. And third, Vir had no idea what was about to hit him next.

    "Sir Bin, are you excited about meeting the envoy from the Varahan Empire?" A middle-aged man whose strength had teaued at the Spirit Stage, unable to cross thirty units of Prana approached In and expressed his curiosity.

    "Excited? Why would I be excited?" In asked the question nonchntly, as if it was natural to ask one.

    "That¡­" The middle-aged man was unable to find an answer as he looked around in a fluster. Soon, he seemed to have an idea as he said, "We''ll be able to live in an actual house!"

    "We can build a house on our own." In said and stared at the carriages, "Didn''t we build these in the past two years? We are living in homes that can move about without limitations."

    "You''re right¡­" The middle-aged man nodded with a confused expression before asking, "Then, why are we joining the Varahan Empire?"

    "Because they need us," In said in confidence.

    "They¡­need us?" The middle-aged man was confused, staring at a group of middle-aged women who had joined the conversation, "Does anyone have an idea about this?"

    "No¡­" The women shook their heads one after another before uniformly gazing at In.

    "Try to think," In simply let out a smile and patiently urged them to use their brain cells.

    "They need food," The middle-aged man said first.

    "How far away do you think the Varahan Empire is?" In stared at the middle-aged man.

    "What does distance do with food?" The middle-aged man scratched his head.

    "Go and gather a patch of Peucra Grass from that hill." In said and pointed at a hill situated ten kilometres away, "And eat it."

    "Eh?" The middle-aged man''s confusion increased as he stared in the direction of his carriage, "I have loads of Peucra Grass in my carriage. Why would I go so far¡­"

    "Exactly," In grinned, "You think food will becking at the Varahan Empire? And even if theycked food, do you think it is realistic toe here every time they want food?"

    "You''re right!" The middle-aged man nodded in realisation, pping his forehead, "I was a fool to have suggested that."

    "Don''t worry about something as insignificant as beingbelled a fool." In said with a mild, admonishing tone, "The more you think, the smarter your deductions and decisions can get, even if you are not smart enough."

    He then stared at the group of women, "So, what do you think is the reason? Why is an all-powerful Varahan Empire inviting us to be a part of their fold?"

    "They need our¡­power?" One of the womenmented before shutting up, remembering who was the Varahan Empire''s Emperor and Empress.

    "They need us!" Finally, after multiple wrong attempts, one of the women shouted in excitement, "They need us!"

    "Yes, that''s the answer." In nodded, waiting patiently as the crowd that had gathered around him pped to praise the woman. Once the cheers died down, he asked, "Now, why do you think they need us?"

    "Sir¡­!" The group of women groaned in protest, feeling as if their heads were about to burst, having not focused on thinking for such an extended duration of time.

    "Go on, keep trying. I believe everyone here can arrive at the answer on their own." He said before ncing in the direction of Vir, "If none of you can guess, I''ll send Teacher to some other ce."

    "No! Not teacher! We''ll try!" Contrastingly to their age, the crowd behaved worse than children, protesting with drawn-out voices.

    "They need our cultivation technique?" One of them asked,ughing sheepishly when In shook his head.

    "Our food?" The middle-aged man from before said in reflex before realising that he was an idiot. He hurriedly changed his answer, acting as if it was a slip of the tongue and corrected himself, "Cooking! I mean our food products and cooking!"

    "That''s part of the answer." In nodded before getting multiple answers simr to the middle-aged man''s. After multiple minutes passed in such a fashion, he revealed the answer, "They need ourbour."

    "Labour! It makes sense!"

    "Ooh! So, that''s why!"

    "Sir Bin is smart!"

    "Probably smarter than Teacher!"

    "Now, onto the real question," In grinned upon seeing the expressions of dread on the faces of every one part of the crowd. "How much does the Varahan Empire value ourbour?"

    "A lot?"

    "Very much!"

    "That much?"

    "Ultra much!"

    "Whether to cook food, gather ingredients for cooking, farming the products, guarding the Empire, constructing houses, etc. you needbour." In continued with a slow pace, ensuring even the dumbest of the lot could catch drift of his thought process, "Without enough people, the Varahan Empire''s society cannot function."

    There were pretty much vague answers, following which In shook his head, ''Seems they haven''t reached this level yet. But it''s fine, I''ll guide them for the time being.''

    "Can the Noikatol Kingdom exist without everyone?" In asked, chuckling upon seeing everyone shake their head in response, "That''s exactly it."

    "Whether to cook food, gather ingredients for cooking, farming the products, guarding the Empire, constructing houses, etc. you needbour." In continued with a slow pace, ensuring even the dumbest of the lot could catch drift of his thought process, "Without enough people, the Varahan Empire''s society cannot function."

    He pointed at each individual among the crowd, "You, you, you, you, and you, even you¡­"

    "We''re all here to make up numbers and popte the Varahan Empire." In announced as he spread his arms wide, "That''s why they are spending Parute Fruits like water to bring the railway to us."

    He then pointed at one of the people in the crowd, "What''s a railway?"

    "You exined it only two days ago," The man nodded in confidence.

    "For the seventy-sixth time," In said and urged gently, "Tell me about it then."

    "Uh¡­" The man looked around in confusion before shouting, "It''s a carriage!"

    ''Might as well roll with it!'' In sighed a little and said, "This carriage will bring us straight to the Varahan Empire. So, what do we do once we arrive there?"

    "Boast about Teacher!" One of the kids in the crowd shouted, followed by cheerfulughter from the people around him.

    "After that?" In asked, watching with patience.

    "Paint teacher''s face everywhere!" Another kid announced while giggling. She had received painting lessons from In and had reached a level where she could perform rough graffiti.

    "What else?" In raised his voice mildly.

    "Greet our neighbours!"

    "What else?"

    "Charm the neighbours!"

    "What else?"

    "Consume the neighbours!" There was a sudden avarice disyed in the eyes of the people in the crowd.

    "And how will you do that?" In raised his voice another notch higher.

    "By inviting them home for dinner!" The crowd answered in unison.

    "When will you do that?" In''s voice was decently loud now.

    "During the fortieth joint dinner!" The crowd answered.

    "And why the fortieth?" His voice was no longer conservative.

    "Because they''ll consider us friends by then!" The crowd echoed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "How will you consume them?"

    "Their minds!" The crowd reverberated, infecting the rest of the popce with the fervour.

    "Exin! What minds?" He bellowed.

    "In times of hunger, pigs are edible!" The crowd said as if brainwashed.

    "Again! Repeat after me!" In shouted.

    "In times of hunger, pigs are edible!"The crowd began to chant.

    "I can''t hear you!" In roared, hearing the chant from the crowd reach new heights.

    "And," His voice became its loudest, taking on a sudden sense of confusion, "What if they aren''t hungry?"

    "Eh?" The crowd became baffled, reverting to their original, perplexed faces.

    "Sir Bin, what do you mean by that?"

    "Are you hungry all the time?" In stared at the person who questioned him, "No, right?"

    "It''ll be the same everywhere!" He raised a finger and shushed the crowd into silence, "So, you need to make them hungry."

    He then pointed at the Balghat harnessed to the closest carriage, "And how exactly will you cause hunger?"

    "By eating?" The crowd replied in a trance.

    "By eating what?" In asked.

    "Food!"

    "What?"

    "FOOD!"

    ''That should be enough for today!'' In said and snapped his finger, using the sound to break everyone free from the effects of the subtle brainwashing he had been performing on them. He neither used a Nature or Skill, but simply relied on repeated learning of the same information.

    This way, even if the people didn''t fully understand it, the concept became no different from a folk song to the people, which was what he had been steadily gearing it towards. Adding onto a tune and the Noikatol Kingdom''s ng, the discussion they had earlier was almost like a song.

    It wasn''t perfected yet, as it had only been two years. In needed time to study their culture, generic disposition, cultural habits, etc. and as he learnt them, he was steadily tweaking them, little by little, using knowledge as a weapon to add in foreign bits while stealthily removing the original bits.

    He was subtle with the actions to the extent even the Noikatol King didn''t notice anything amiss. Even the fiasco he pulled currently escaped Tssrah Noikatol''s radar.

    "So, what do we do when we''re hungry?" Someone from the crowd asked when In pointed at a Balghat as if it wasmon sense.

    In then walked away, noticing Vir re at him in confusion, "What''s with that ugly face you''re making?"

    "I was just staring at you¡­" Vir grumbled before asking, "What are you making them sing?"

    "Oh, just a nursery rhyme." In shrugged.

    "You know Yarsha Zahara has most probably learnt thenguage, ng, culture, and customs of this ce. Whatever you''re attempting here won''t work on her." Vir said.

    "What do you think I''m attempting here?" In stared at Vir and raised an eyebrow.

    "Fuck if I know," Vir snorted, "It just seems like you''re trying to instigate them into killing Empyrean Boars."

    "If that''s what you take from it, then I''m not worried." Inughed, "How will you stop something when you have no idea what I''m attempting?"

    He stared at Vir and chuckled, "It''ll be the same for Yarsha."

    "She''s not finding anything suspicious other than a somewhat offensive song."

    "Are you ying around?" Vir''s eyes almost popped out in frustration, "Don''t tell me you wasted two years just to troll around a bit?"

    "You''re right!" In waved his hand and walked away.

    "What the fuck is going on in that mind of his?" Vir barely suppressed his urge to pluck his hair in frustration, pausing to realise he had already pulled out a few strands. He then stared at In''s back and at the strands of hair in his palm, "I feel like I''m missing something extremely simple here."

 Chapter 717 Petrichor Station Overseer

    Chapter 717 Petrichor Station Overseer

    "What is that?"

    "Is something like that even possible?"

    "How are they so powerful?"

    "Empires are impossible toprehend."

    The Noikatol Kingdom had gathered at arge, open spot, situated in a location with the least amount of vegetation in the Petrichor Savannah. Their bodies trembled as they stared at an artificial rocky hill being constructed at speeds visible to their naked eye.

    Primary Nature¡ªGracious Inheritance!

    Tiny figures walked in and out of the hollow section within the artificial rocky hill, Prana shing out of their Human Avatar to condense intorge, rocky chunks unleashing a suppressive effect.

    Nature¡ªRocky Intimidation!

    It was the Primary Nature of the Rockatrice, an Advance Silver Grade Pranic Beast. The Varahan Empire had captured arge number of them and relocated them into its territory, following which they were reared for use.

    An adult Rockatrice gave birth to as many offspring as possible. The healthy ones were set aside to be nurtured while the remainder were consumed by Wean nsmen and turned into Natures that they bestowed upon Free Humans working on the railway project.

    Everyone dispatched on the railway project had reached the peak of the Body Stage, while the overseer had entered the 2-Life Stage. As all of them had Silver Grade strength, they were a force to reckon with, especially since the entire group numbered in the hundreds.

    Of them, eight were involved with the construction of the rocky hill that would serve as a Station in the Petrichor Savannah. Constructing the station using Rocky Intimidation was to keep it safe from external harm.

    This way, no Pranic Beast from the region would unnecessarily target the Station and damage the setup established within it.

    Close to four hundred Free Humans worked tirelessly deep underground, moving to and fro in their Human Avatar forms.

    A shade of pale orange on a texture of ivory, coarse to the touch, with ck hues along the joints; the appearance was distinct, for the Human Avatars were made using Vara, a mineral obtained through grounding the tusks of Empyrean Boars.

    The concentration of the ck hues varied slightly based on the Empyrean Boar the respective Vara was sourced from. Over the years, the Free Humans were able to identify the disposition of each other based on the ck hues when they assumed Human Avatar forms.

    When a Free Human receives Vara from a Wean nsman, they be part of the respective nsman''s force, aligned to them from all societal standpoints. Unless the Wean nsman dies, they were stuck with that person and could only cultivate through the Vara they obtained from the nsman.

    Technically, the Gold Inheritance Art didn''t restrict them on the Vara they could consume to forge a Human Avatar. The tusks of all Empyrean Boars could be ground into powder and built into their Human Avatar.

    But Yarsha Zahara intended to form a sense of collective belonging in the Free Humans, forcing them to protect her family. As a result, she created this societal rule, which forced a Free Human to only receive Vara from one Wean nsman for the rest of their life.

    This ensured that, whether from an emotional standpoint or simply in terms of benefits, the Free Humans would give their everything to protect the Wean nsmen they had aligned towards. And the greater the quantity of Vara a Wean nsman could produce, therger the force they could operate.

    The resources they were able to amass also increased ordingly.

    Pranic Beast Nests!

    The Varahan Empire maintained thousands of Nests, with each belonging to a Pranic Beast race. The respective race was grown there, simr to poultry for the sole purpose of consumption of their Natures by the Wean nsmen.

    A Wean nsman''s wealth was directly rted to the number of Pranic Beast Nests he/she controlled, for Natures were used as a currency in the Varahan Empire.

    And, the best way to control more Pranic Beast Nests is to exert influence in the terrain where the respective Pranic Beasts lived. As a result, Wean nsmen with a decent amount of power expanded outward, sending envoys deep into Pranic Beast territories where a decent chunk of Free Humans lived.

    These people were recruited into the fold of the respective Wean nsman while a railway would beid connecting the ce to the Varahan Empire. Following that, the newly recruited people would be granted Silver Grade strength through Vara Human Avatars, following which they would hunt for Pranic Beasts from their native region.

    The Pranic Beasts would be captured and enved, gradually turned into entities simr to poultry through selective breeding, and made part of a Nest. When the time is right, the Wean nsman would arrive at the region through the railway and consume as many Pranic Beasts from the Nest as necessary and grant the Natures to the Free Humans who contributed the most.

    Rearing Pranic Beaststed the maximum benefits in their native region where their numbers ballooned without issues. Many Wean nsmen were of this opinion, including MunuBuntara, the Wean nsman who intended to spread his influence through the Petrichor Savannah.

    The Varahan Empire had a rule that only Wean nsmen at the Life Stage could expand their influence into other regions and control such regions. Born 12 years after the Second Major Disaster, MunuBuntara was talented enough to reach the 2-Life Stage at the age of five, following which he sent a team of Envoys to the Petrichor Savannah. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Petrichor Savannah was one of the regions mapped out by the Varahan Empire''s scouts as a suitable location for expansion by the Wean nsmen. But it wasn''t ced much value due to thecking resources of the ce.

    However, the region itself was vast enough that MunuBuntara was interested, prompting him to purchase exclusive rights of ownership and development to the ce. These rights were a system Yarsha Zahara installed in ce to ensure Wean nsmen didn''t fight each other.

    Therefore, once MunuBuntara purchased the rights to Petrichor Savannah, he was the only one allowed to make contact with the Free Humans of the region, develop the ce, and basically do whatever he wanted with it.

    Once he received the rights, he immediately sent the Envoys to make contact with Tssrah Noikatol and brought the Noikatol Kingdom under his wing. And now, the Free Humans under him were working on establishing the railway, connecting the Noikatol Kingdom to the Varahan Empire.

    "Steady!" An overseer in charge of creating the tunnel for the railway shouted as he managed the Free Humans under him. Pointing at one of the spots, he shrieked, "The gravity is weak there. It''ll create a shock when the railway is travelling through the spot and damage the goods. Correct it immediately!"

    "Yes!" One of the Free Humans who had been resting got up in response to the shout and walked towards the spot. He activated his Human Avatar and unleashed the effects of one of the Iron Grade Natures he had been bestowed with.

    Nature¡ªDrifting Tunnel!

    It was the Primary Nature of the Shifting Ants, one of the three races native to the Guna Caves. Their power formed the fundamental pir behind the railwaywork.

    The Free Human activated Drifting Tunnel and applied its effects on the spot to faintly tune the effects of gravity so that it was in sync with the rest of the tunnel. Otherwise, any irregr concentrations of gravity would gradually umte dust to grow in size and eventually be an obstacle within the tunnel.

    These irregrities would continue to appear while the tunnel is in operation due to various causes, such as wear and tear of the walls of the tunnel where the effect of Drifting Tunnel was radiating from, the forces of gravity waning over time, or any external factors that might damage the setup.

    Even the simplest release of Prana from a Free Human could cause some changes, which would quickly umte over time due to the volume of traffic using the railway. So, regr maintenance was a necessity.

    One team was in charge of finishing the tunnel, one teamid down railway tracks, and one team was in charge of logistics, providing supplies from food to medicines and even Elixirs, when necessary. Finally, thest team finished the rocky mountain, which acted as a natural fortress that protected the Railway Station.

    "Tssrah Noikatol?" The overseer in charge of building the Station approached the Noikatol King and introduced himself, "I am Wepetay, assigned by Lord MunuBuntara as the Petrichor Station Overseer. If you''re fine with it, I intend to walk you through the process of bing a part of the Varahan Empire."

    "Y-yes, it''s my pleasure." Tssrah Noikatol intended to maintain his dignity but found himself shrinking meekly in the presence of Wepetay, a 2-Life Stage cultivator with Silver Grade strength. All Free Humans in the Varahan Empire had Silver Grade strength.

    The fact that he had established himself as one of the closest underlings of MunuBuntara spoke volumes of his prowess, which was head and shoulders above his peers. As a result, the sheer presence he emanated was overbearing for Tssrah Noikatol who had witnessed Silver Grade existence only a few times in his life.

    "Please don''t be intimidated by me." Wepetay noticed Tssrah Noikatol''s state and patted thetter casually, "We''ll all be part of the same force in the future. I am not sure if it''s possible for you at your age, but your children and grandchildren wille to possess the same strength as me."

    His expression hardened a little, "You''re still the Noikatol King, so you need to maintain your title''s dignity. After all, once you''re absorbed into the Varahan Empire, Lord MunuBuntara will take over your identity as the Noikatol King."

    "That is¡­my honour!" Tssrah Noikatol felt it hard to believe upon hearing that his sessor would be a Wean nsman, one with Gold Grade strength at that. It instantly elevated the line of Noikatol Kings to grandeur, one they could all be proud of.

    "When a Wean nsman gains control of a territory, they''d take up the identity of the Free Human Kingdom that had existed there." Wepetay stated, in pride, "This is to honour the Kingdom''s history forever, so that we''ll never forget our past, no matter how strong we be in the future."

    "Following the customs dictated by the Empress, Lord MunuBuntara will rename himself as Lord MunuBuntara Noikatol." He continued, "He''ll officially be crowned as the Noikatol King by the Emperor once he gains control over this region."

    Wepetay then stared at the people of the Noikatol Kingdom who stared at the Station in amazement, "For that to happen, we need to educate your people first. Following that, our team of experts would carefully destroy the Human Avatars of all the children, youths, and able-bodied adults. We''ll train you until all capable ones enter the Body Stage and attain Silver Grade strength."

    "Only after that will we enter the Varahan Empire using the railway."

    "How¡­will you teach us?" Tssrah Noikatol expressed his confusion, "None of us have a formal education or even any written records for the matter. All our Information Slips contain limited records."

    "That''s not an issue." Wepetay smiled and raised his hand, following which a Free Human brought forward a suitcase, opening it to reveal a delicate glove.

    "This is¡­?" All Tssrah Noikatol could feel was a strange presence emanating from the glove. But he had no idea as to what it was. "What is it exactly?"

    "A Glove Slip," Wepetay stated in absolute pride, "One of the legendary inventions among countless in the Varahan Empire."

    "Wear this," He prompted Tssrah Noikatol, following which he handed over a piece of Empyrean Boar''s tusk to thetter, "Now, read this Information Slip."

    "I can only use an Information Slip made out of Katol¡­" Tssrah Noikatol stopped speaking, gawking in shock to see that he could ess the piece of bone as an Information Slip, experiencing a surge of information in his mind space.

    "Don''t be shocked by just this." Wepetayughed and gently nudged a Noikatol King petrified by the sheer incredulity of the item in his hand, "At this rate, you won''tst until we enter the Varahan Empire."

    "What you''re witnessing is a mere speck of dust whenpared to the Varahan Empire''s legacy!"

 Chapter 718 Checkpoint Inala

    Chapter 718 Checkpoint In

    With the addition of the Glove Slip, arge volume of information contained within the Empyrean Boar tusk poured into the mindspace of everyone who touched it while wearing the Glove Slip.

    The dressing sense of the Varahan Empire, the currency in effect, the prices of goods, a list of the various facilities avable there, details about MunuBuntara, the jobs avable under him, etc.

    Mingling among the rest of the people from the Noikatol Kingdom was In, wearing the Glove Slip naturally when it was his turn as he grabbed the Information Slip in the form of an Empyrean Boar''s tusk.

    "Thank you," He stared at Wepetay and ced the Glove Slip on the table before him. Wepetay had taken seat on a small rock created using Rocky Intimidation by one of the Free Humans using the Nature. This enveloped him with an intimidating air, raising the amount of respect the people gave him.

    The people of the Noikatol Kingdom formed a long line and approached the table before Wepetay one after another, following his instructions as they wore the Glove Slip and grabbed the Empyrean Boar''s tusk, essing it like an Information Slip to obtain arge volume of information regarding their absorption into the Varahan Empire.

    "Hmm," Wepetay nodded nonchntly, not paying much attention to someone like In who didn''t stand out from the rest of the crowd. He only had sixty units of Prana, which was nothing in the eyes of any Free Human from the Varahan Empire.

    Wepetay tried his best to refrain from any acts of arrogance or disy of ego, aware that he was once in their position too. It was why he empathised with the people of Noikatol Kingdom and interacted amicably with them.

    However, the fact of the matter was their difference in strength. He was at the Life Stage with Silver Grade strength while a majority of the Noikatol Kingdom''s people were only at the Spirit Stage. So, even if he tried to talk to them, they were intimidated by his presence.

    It was why he limited himself to casual nods while trying to keep an eye on anyone who caught his fancy. In didn''t catch his eye, as thetter didn''t stand out from the rest.

    ''Gold Inheritance Art¡­'' As he walked away, In thought calmly, ''She has improved it further. As expected, Yarsha Zahara is dangerous in this field.''

    His gait was slow, eyeing the figure of Vir who remained in the line, muttering softly when the two brushed past each other, "The race¡­begins."

    ''This fucker is only getting serious now?'' His face convulsed in anger for an instant before Vir masked his emotions, trying to put on an amicable expression.

    "Teacher? Did you fart?" A kid standing right behind him asked with an innocent expression while holding his nose.

    "What makes you think that?" Vir stopped himself from cursing reflexively, exercising restraint as he asked.

    "Your face convulsed for a moment before rxing," The kid said, "My brother does the same whenever he farts."

    "This Teacher of yours never farts." Vir said and pointed at the figure of In, "But he does, all the time. Back in the day, we hailed him as the Fart King."

    "Strange¡­" The kid trailed off before staring at Vir''s face, "But Sir Bin said the Fart King title belonged to you."

    He then continued, "And I just confirmed it by seeing your face. All of us have been keeping a watch on your face. So, whenever it scrunches up like that and rxes immediately after, we know you''ve farted."

    He then smiled shyly before saying, "We keep count¡­"

    ''I will murder that bastard!'' Vir''s face became incensed for an instant as he red at In before reverting to his peaceful visage, remembering the identity he was ying as. He then noticed the kid grinning, "What?"

    "Teacher, you farted once again." The kid chuckled and covered his mouth.

    Vir stared at the kid in a daze for a few seconds before he figured out what was happening, ''So, In spun a lie ounting my facial expressions as signs of farts. But I''ve never farted before others during my time here. So, how did he manage to make them believe it?''

    He expanded his Prana detection means before feeling a mild prickle. He extended his hand backward and noticed a small seed stuck to the back of his shirt, expertly hidden within a fold in the cloth.

    He picked it up and stared at it, sniffing a little as his face convulsed, ''This stinks the same as a human fart.''

    He then felt a faint adhesive coating on the seed, analysing the process, ''This guy must have sneakily stuck it to my shirt when he brushed past me. Using his words, he triggered me and took advantage of the situation to make it seem like I was farting, thanks to the stink produced by this seed.''

    ''But the question is¡­!'' He stared at the figure of In who had walked far away by now, ''How long has he been doing this that it became a game for the kids to keep track of?''

    While Vir was wreaking his head about the motive behind In''s actions, the person in question had walked away from the crowd, having stopped under a lone tree sporting depressions made using the horns of Balghat horns.

    Closing his eyes, he focused on the information of Gold Inheritance Art andpared it with the Gold Inheritance Art given to him by Orakha. ''She''s focusing on improving the side-effects of holding multiple Natures in the Human Avatars and has also increased the retention capacity of the cultivators.''

    All Natures unleashed their influence on their respective beings. For the Free Humans with Vara Human Avatars, holding multiple Natures meant a diversified influence that chaotically harmed them.

    The side effects were exactly what Empyrean Boars faced due to their Primary Nature of Voracious Nature, which allowed them to umte multiple Natures in their body. Thereby, once Gold Inheritance Art waspleted, Yarsha Zahara had been focusing on improving it in two aspects.

    The first aspect was to limit the influence felt by the Free Humans as much as possible. This way, they wouldn''t go craze. The second aspect was to increase the duration for which they could store a Nature in their Human Avatar.

    The longer a Nature remained in their Human Avatar, the greater its influence would seep into the body, mind, and soul of thetter. Eventually, even if the Nature is used up, the side-effects umted from its influence would remain in the Free Human.

    The second aspect worked on allowing the Free Human to store a Nature for a longer duration before the side-effect takes root. This allowed them to go on longer journeys through the wilds.

    Byparing the two versions of Gold Inheritance Art, In obtained a clearer insight into Yarsha Zahara''s thoughts. Following that, he activated Gold Inheritance Art once, feeling a mild pain in his chest.

    Activating another cultivation technique would strain the Spirit Container and cause it to lose Prana permanently in response. However, before In lost Prana, the pain in his Spirit Container vanished, allowing him to gradually use Gold Inheritance Art.

    ''Indeed, it''s a disgustingly powerful ability.'' In thought in regards to the Spirit Weapon Lock that had been used to seal his Spirit Container. As a power unleashed through abination of six Minor Treasures, it was terrifying.

    It was a speciality of the Brimgan Emperor and only the Emperors had abilities unleashed through abination of Minor Treasures. The Brimgan Empire had an arsenal of Minor Treasures, allowing them to experiment with the effects generated through abination of the same.

    Of them, Spirit Weapon Lock was Brandal Brimgan''s power. The reason In specifically sought that was for a simple reason¡ªit was exemry with its effects.

    Not only was his Spirit Container sealed but In''s cultivation was perfectly reduced to the Spirit Stage. And as the power system at the Spirit Stage dictated, him having a Prana capacity of 60 meant he had 60 Spirit Containers.

    As he focused on it, In observed the cluster of Spirit Containers on his actual, sealed Spirit Container. As long as the Spirit Container Lock was in effect, In''s current body would never regain its Royal Zinger power.

    Moreover, with how long the Spirit Container Lock had been in effect, the false Spirit Containers that exhibited In''s Spirit Stage strength were adapting to his body.

    Gold Inheritance Art was created with the intent of recing a Free Human''s existing cultivation technique with minimal damage. It was how cultivators at the Body Stage were able to shatter their Human Avatars and rebuild their strength through the Spirit Stage.

    When their Human Avatars were shattered, their strength didn''t fall all the way to the minimum where they retained one unit of Prana in their bodies. No, though it varied from person to person, the Free Humans retained a good chunk of Spirit Containers at the Spirit Stage, allowing them to reach the Body Stage in a shorter time.

    Gold Inheritance Art was created to not conflict with other cultivation techniques. Instead, it behaved like a parasite. It first took root in the Spirit Container and consumed the influence generated by the previous cultivation technique until it fully consumed thetter and upied the Spirit Container.

    Following that, it would stably maintain the cluster of Spirit Containers and allow the cultivator to begin rebuilding strength once again. And once they reach the Body Stage, they can build a Vara Human Avatar.

    ''I too should be able to do the same.'' In thought as he observed the cluster of sixty Spirit Containers, ''Let''s see, should I do it or not?''

    He had a choice now. First, he could continue with his current state at the Spirit Stage and enter the Varahan Empire as the lowest member of its society. Second, he could begin cultivating Gold Inheritance Art and see where that takes him.

    Maybe he might explode the moment he enters the Body Stage using Gold Inheritance Art. Maybe the moment Gold Inheritance Art takes root in his Spirit Container, Mystic Royal Art would eradicate it. Or maybe when he enters the Body Stage, the Spirit Container Lock would expand its effect and swallow the newly constructed Spirit Container too, reverting him to the Spirit Stage.

    He could either experiment or continue with his original n. He had ounted for both possibilities, which was the primary reason he approached Boul Brimgan to be hit with the power of Spirit Container Lock.

    After a few minutes of contemtion, In chuckled, "I don''t remember hesitating any time in my life."

    Following that, he walked away, erecting more than two hundred metres of distance between him and the Piezo Slip while forming a small apparatus.

    He calmly began to walk away, heading as far from prying eyes as possible. He opened his mouth and unleashed a Piezo Slip onto a sturdy piece of rock, engraving everything he had experienced in it.

    Following that, he walked away, erecting more than two hundred metres of distance between him and the Piezo Slip while forming a small apparatus.

    The apparatus was a simple fan stuck to a stick that was wound with wool and ced in a holder. Once In was ready, he tugged the wool with all his might, causing it to spin the stick in a process simr to how spinning tops on Earth functioned.

    As the stick spun at tremendous speeds, the fan generated a lift and began to fly, assuming a state of flight when immediately, a figure appeared beside it.

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªRoyal Zinger!

    The Royal Zinger stared at the Piezo Slip engraved on the rock and seeped Prana into it, hearing the resulting Zinger shriek that poured in a vast stream of information into its mind space. It consisted of everything In had been through in the past few years, from the time he left the Ravaged Federation to the moment a few minutes ago.

    "Alright, have fun." The Royal Zinger stared at the figure of In standing two hundred metres away, nodded once, and vanished, ensuring to destroy the Piezo Slip and erase the fan along the way. It had also sneakily nted a Biome Bomb at a secure location, from where another body of In could emerge and take his ce upon his death¡ªin the event of a mistake.

    ''Now that I have transferred all my experiences to my main body, it''s no different from having a checkpoint.'' In grinned and began to use Gold Inheritance Art, ''Let''s see what happens next!''

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 719 Two Maniacs

    Chapter 719 Two Maniacs

    By trying to survive the wilds at the Spirit Stage, In hadrgely sharpened his senses. Now that he had transferred all his umtions to his main body, he was no longer worried even if he died. After all, the fruits of hisbour had already been harvested.

    The Biome Bomb sneakily left by the Royal Zinger contained arge terrain within, followed by an apparatus that was constantly in a state of flight. If In were to die for some reason, the Royal Zinger would know immediately, for it would now be able to condense a second body once again.

    It would first send that body to the Brimgan Empire and ask Ha Brimgan to use Spirit Container Lock on its Spirit Container once again. Following that, it would ce the Major Treasure of Flight within the new body.

    The Major Treasure would transport that body of In to the Biome Bomb in the Petrichor Savannah, following which the Major Treasure would return to the Ravaged Federation, next to one of the devices in flight there.

    The Royal Zinger would fuse with it once again and resume work.

    In the meantime, the new body of In could take the ce of his dead self, relying upon the Piezo Slips ced along the way to be brought to speed on everything the old In had been up to.

    With the Royal Zinger''s preparations, this entire process could be achieved in a matter of minutes. The longest segment of time consumption in the process would originate from Ha Brimgan. The longer she dys, theter In''s new body could arrive at the Petrichor Savannah.

    ''But, it''s still pretty convenient.'' In smiled, for the Major Treasure of Flight gave him abilities that were pretty much unimaginable. Even if he didn''t have any Prana in his body, all he needed was a stick, a thread, and a decently aerodynamic leaf that could be spun like a rotor. The entire setup would take a minute or two at most on the fly.

    And if In makes some preparations, he could collect some useful items that could be used to assume flight. And that was all he needed to summon the Royal Zinger, wherever he wanted. It was a level of versatility in mobility and freedom that no one else in Sumatra could enjoy.

    And if In makes some preparations, he could collect some useful items that could be used to assume flight. And that was all he needed to summon the Royal Zinger, wherever he wanted. It was a level of versatility in mobility and freedom that no one else in Sumatra could enjoy.

    Moreover, In was pretty sure the Royal Zinger had already begun constructing the Quip n''s home high up in the skies above the Dieng Canyon using the Major Treasure of Flight''s Influenced Region.

    Influenced Region¡ªFloating Biome!

    A fortress in the skies that was extremely hard to reach without flight. And with the Royal Zinger controlling who and who cannot fly, the Quip n''s home will be terrifyingly safe.

    Slowly, while sporting a smile, In returned to the Noikatol Kingdom while beginning to practice Gold Inheritance Art. He kept himself prepared to unleash a Piezo Slip an instant before death. This would allow his new body to reim all the necessary information and continue along his route as if nothing amiss had happened.

    ''But, whenever I''m taking risks, I should ensure to remain alone.'' In thought. This way, no one would see his corpse and another body of his recing the original.

    Once he arrived, he noticed a concerned Vir seated alone on a stone, away from everyone else. His expression was fluctuating, intimidating the people from the Noikatol Kingdom who wished to approach him.

    "Are you constipated?" In asked as he approached Vir, shrugging upon being met with a fierce re from thetter. He stood in silence for a good ten minutes before taking a seat beside Vir, being the first to break the silence, "So, what''s troubling you so much? You can talk to me, I guess."

    "I''m just wondering if it''s worth it." His expression was serious as he pointed at his chest, "This body isn''t at maturity, but the amount of resources I consumed to grow it to this level is astronomical."

    "I know, since you did grow it using my Biome Lattice." In nodded, "So, what''s the issue with that?"

    "Mystic Nature Art¡­" Vir muttered, "Since my Spirit Container has been sealed and I''ve been alive at the Spirit Stage for more than a year, my cultivation technique has already be buggy. And now, Gold Inheritance Art is like a parasite that has infiltrated Mystic Nature Art and is slowly consuming it from the inside."

    With a concerned expression, he muttered, "This is troublesome."

    "I understand," In nodded, getting Vir''s point. Gold Inheritance Art wasn''t a concern here. No matter how sneaky it was, it couldn''t bypass Mystic Nature Art, considering the supremacist level with which thetter functioned.

    The moment someone has knowledge of Mystic Nature Art, they either adapted to its rules in a year or died, irrespective of who they were. No external influence could harm it.

    Therefore, if it wanted, it could instantly erase Gold Inheritance Art. However, it wasn''t doing that currently, for Vir''s current state was challenging its authority. Anyone who begins to cultivate it should attain the Body Stage without a year. Or, they''ll die.

    But thanks to Spirit Container Lock, Vir had been alive at the Spirit Stage for five years, a scale five times the limit set by Mystic Nature Art. That was a direct blow to the rules set by it.

    Mystic Nature Art was a powerful cultivation technique that elevated Sumatra''s power system to a whole other level when it was created. After all, it brought in the Mystic Humans, the strongest category of Free Humans.

    But at the end of the day, it was a part of the cultivation system while Major and Minor Treasures operated beyond the power system. When Vir obtained Gold Inheritance Art, he felt curious about it and activated it once, which was when he noticed his Mystic Nature Art being silent at the influence generated on him by the new cultivation technique.

    Originally, the Spirit Weapon Lock should have been destroyed naturally by his body. After all, Mystic Humans were free from external influences. That was the fundamental aspect with which they functioned.

    Even Gann''s attempt at brainwashing baby Ruvva was only effective for a temporary time before Ruvva regained her memories. Even the Nature Weapon created using a Mystic Human was the same. It would have eventually shattered and reverted the Mystic Human to his original state had Gann not used Maroppa''s power on it and used it on her Nature Weapon of Empyrean Boar Transformation.

    That was its power. However, it was not being reflected in Vir thanks to Spirit Container Lock whichpletely sealed up its power. He hadn''t thought of it much originally, thinking that it was simply sealing his strength. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He was still the same Mystic Human Vir as before. But once he used Gold Inheritance Art, he came to a frightening realisation. Spirit Container Lock could be used to counter Mystic Humans and ovee their fundamental advantage of being immune to external influences.

    Vir didn''t even have a method to counter Spirit Container Lock other than to operate at a distance beyond its range of effect. However, once it takes effect, on either him or one of his Mystic Humans, he would be helpless against it.

    And once it takes effect, the Mystic Humans were as good as dead. After all, they all had the power of a Spirit Eater. Without the power of a Mystic Human keeping them immune to external influence, the influence from Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater would bombard them and turn them insane.

    The moment he realised it, his expression twisted horribly. After all, creating a counter to Spirit Container Lock was only possible through the usage of multiple Minor Treasures, and even then, there was no guarantee.

    After all, Brandal Brimgan used eight Minor Treasures to unleash Spirit Container Lock. His eight Minor Treasures were currently embedded in the eyes of the Influenced Region of Golden Giant by Orakha.

    Ha Brimgan could replicate the same ability through a set of six Minor Treasures, which meant that throughout his life, Brandal Brimgan had devised multiple minor Treasurebinations to unleash Spirit Container Lock.

    And after his death, Ha Brimgan took on his legacy to keep improving his ability.

    "That''s the issue," Vir said, "Thankfully, we can ally together since Mystic Humans are just Free Humans standing at the pinnacle of our race. But if this knowledge falls into the hands of Yarsha and she manages to create a simr ability through abination of Minor Treasures¡­"

    "It''s an issue only when our enemies learn about this." In said as his eyes shone coldly, staring at Vir, "And unless we leak it, they wouldn''t know something like this is possible. Even we stumbled upon it just now and I don''t think anyone else is daring to take such risks."

    "Yes, but it''s better to n against it, just in case they encounter it too." Vir sighed, "I''m going through the entirety of Brandal Brimgan''s memories, but I can''t find any information that gives me ideas to think of a counter."

    "Minor Treasures¡­huh?" In nodded and stared at Vir, "Let''s keep thinking in that field until wee up with an answer. Until then, we''ll go ahead with our n."

    Saying so, he got up and dusted himself, "I am going to practice Gold Inheritance Art."

    "Are you¡­insane?" Vir stared at In before he burst intoughter, "I shouldn''t have asked something I know the answer to."

    "Fine," He said with a glint, "It is frustrating, but I wee a challenge."

    "We''ll perfectly infiltrate their home and hit them from right under their noses."

    "Yes," In chuckled as he waved his hand, "I need to go do my thing. You do yours too."

    His eyes shone in excitement as he red at Vir, "As I said before, let''s see which one of us copses the Varahan Empire''s society first."

    "It''s a race!"

    "Fine, you''re on!" Vir snorted, "And I am pretty far into the race."

    "Overconfidence is a poison, idiot!" In snorted, "And there is no destination point that we have to race towards. It matters naught if you''re in the lead or not."

    "The winner is the one who causes the Empire to copse."

    "And I''ll be the one to do that," Vir said and got up slowly, his expression steady, his breathing calm, confident even. He walked alongside In as the duo slowly made their way to the Noikatol Kingdom''s camp.

    He extended his hand in the direction of In, forming a fist, "Let''s see which one of us is the bigger maniac."

    "Sure," In bumped his fists with Vir''s. The duo split as they approached a group of people and resumed their work, intending to reach the Body Stage somehow so that they''d be brought into the Varahan Empire.

    And the day they set foot inside is when their n begins in full swing.

 Chapter 720 Vara Palm Stitch

    Chapter 720 Vara Palm Stitch

    "Hmm¡­hmmm?" On a bright morning, In walked out of his tent, carrying a bag of wool filled with medicines provided by the Varahan Empire. They were meant to help the people from the Noikatol Kingdom cultivate faster and reach the Body Stage.

    Only those at the Body Stage were allowed to enter the Varahan Empire. Of course, that didn''t apply to the citizens birthed in the Empire.

    If In wanted to gain a legal entry into the Varahan Empire, he had to enter the Body Stage first. And that was easier said than done. He focused on his Spirit Container, feeling the same cluster of sixty Spirit Containers as usual.

    It had been three months since Wepetay had arrived at the Petrichor Savannah. No matter how much medicines In consumed, the moment he built an extra Spirit Container, the Spirit Container Lock took effect and swallowed the sixty-first Spirit Container.

    This kept his strength stagnant, which was exactly what he had asked Boul Brimgan for in the first ce. It also meant that whatever In had been trying at present hadn''t exceeded the capacity of Spirit Container Lock.

    As a result, no matter how much he tried to build up his strength, he was unable to proceed beyond his current level. Hence, he thought of two directions to proceed forward from this point onwards.

    For the first direction, he was calmly walking until he was away from the line of sight of everyone, including Pranic Beasts. He slowly entered a cave that he had been carving out in the past three months using Tangible Piezo Slips.

    It was secluded enough for him experiment without worries of being discovered.

    "Let''s begin." He ced the wool bag on the floor and began to take out vials of medicines from within. Following that, he began to mix them in a delicate order, infusing Prana into the mixture from time to time until he created a Low-Grade Elixir which when consumed would give him exactly the amount of Prana necessary to enter the Body Stage.

    After resting for a few minutes, he downed the Elixir and cultivated Gold Inheritance Art, using its process to steadily build up Spirit Containers. Spirit Container Lock didn''t take effect immediately, since In began tobine them into a singr whole, the process a cultivator went through to go from the Spirit Stage to the Body Stage.

    Usually, a cultivator attempted it upon umting a hundred Spirit Containers. After all, attempting the process any earlier was foolish, since a singr whole wouldn''t happen without hundred Spirit Containers. That means whatever they tried to fuse would copse, bringing them down to a Prana value of one unit.

    However, In had enough expertise with the process to begin the process early. He also maintained pace with it, ensuring he didn''t fuse the sixty Spirit Containers into a singr whole. He kept a leeway of twenty Spirit Containers during the process.

    When he was fusing the fortieth Spirit Container into the singr whole, the effects of the consumed Elixir built his 61st Spirit Container. The duality of Spirit Container¡ªwith the fused whole belonging to the Body Stage and the individually built Spirit Containers belonging to the Spirit Stage¡ªbought In enough time from the effects of the Spirit Container Lock.

    He had been experimenting with it to understand its functions for the past three months, figuring out this method along the way. There must either be a cluster of Spirit Containers or a singr whole before Spirit Container Lock can take effect.

    Using this to his advantage, he began to steadily build himself up to a hundred Spirit Containers, following which he fused thest of it to create a singr whole, seeding in crossing the Spirit Stage.

    However, to properly enter the Body Stage, he would have to fuse Vara into the Spirit Container to stabilise it. He did have the necessary amount of Vara for the purpose, as everyone part of the Noikatol Kingdom had been given equal portions.

    Since the Varahan Empire hadplete control over the Noikatol Kingdom now, they weren''t concerned about the Vara being misused. Well, there was no use for it other than to be used as a mineral.

    And only those cultivating Gold Inheritance Art could make use of it. Moreover, even if a third party were to use it, they were still dependent on a Wean nsman to obtain Natures from. This was why the regtions ced on Vara was limited. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Since In wanted to give an attempt, he was awarded the necessary amount of Vara to enter and stabilise his strength at the Body Stage.

    "Keuk!" He felt like he was consuming ash as In threw a small pinch of Vara into his mouth and gushed it down with some medicine. Once it entered his stomach, Gold Inheritance Art resonated with the Vara and circted it through his digestive system until faint particles of Vara dissolved into his blood.

    As the blood circted through his body and entered his heart, the particles of Vara in it were absorbed by the Spirit Container. This was how every Free Human built their Human Avatar.

    Body Stage!

    The moment In stabilised his Spirit Container, the power behind Spirit Container Lock swallowed it, reverting his growth. He felt his newly gained strength leaving him, causing him to sigh as he found himself back at the Spirit Stage once again, with sixty Spirit Containers.

    Once he introspected himself, he found that these Spirit Containers were new, containing the influence of Mystic Royal Art and not Gold Inheritance Art. ''It makes sense. I can consider these Spirit Containers as a product of Spirit Container Lock. They''re not a part of my actual Spirit Container.''

    That''s why he was able to switch to another cultivation technique without facing any rejection from his body. After all, Mystic Royal Art was built from him, the Royal Zinger.

    The first direction of using an Elixir to reach the Body Stage was a failure since Spirit Container Lock swallowed the growth, including the Vara used to stabilise the Spirit Container. "Well, that''s how things go. Can''t expect to seed every time."

    He got up, cleaned the ce, and decided to return to his tent for the time being.with his first direction failing, he gained a better understanding of his current state. Since his current Spirit Containers weren''t actually his, and products created by the Spirit Container Lock just to allow him to wield strength at the Spirit Stage with a Prana capacity of sixty units, he could be reckless with them.

    There wouldn''t be any repercussions, since all he would be doing was to experiment on borrowed strength. That led him to the second direction, which needed a bit more time and umtion to seed with. He wasn''t going to use Gold Inheritance Art but rather Mystic Royal Art.

    After all, every batch of Spirit Containers that Spirit Container lock creates were based on his Spirit Container. They resembled a cultivator who built a cluster of sixty Spirit Containers using Mystic Royal Art.

    In slowly stared at the print on his palm, chuckling as he felt like the lines were talking to him. ''This will grant me what I want.''

    Six monthster, he returned to the cave with another batch of medicines and began to create two Low-Grade Elixirs. And just like with the first direction, he consumed the Elixir and used Gold Inheritance Art, building himself to the Body Stage where he stabilised it by consuming a pinch of Vara.

    But before Spirit Weapon Lock could pull it within its embrace, In made an incision on his chest and poked himself with expert precision.

    Prime Skill¡ªSpirit Container Extraction!

    He unleashed its effect using Mystic Royal Art, stressing his Spirit Container for an instant. But before it shattered, he had extracted it and ced it in a vial for safekeeping.

    The Spirit Container Lock recreated another sixty Spirit Containers as In consumed the second Low-Grade Elixir and activated Mystic Royal Art. He poured the contents of the vial on the palm on his right and emitted arge flux of Prana.

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªPalm Stitch!

    Strings of Pranatched onto the Spirit Container stabilised through Vara and began to mould it into a form resembling y, following which it was spread across the palm print. Sweat dripped down his forehead as In relied on the Prana supplied by the Elixir to maintain the Skill of Palm Stitch.

    Soon, the Spirit Container had been transformed into a long string and oveid on his palm print. Once it was done, he clenched his hand into a fist and rxed, repeating the action a few times, "It feels a bit weird, but I can get used to the feeling. After all, even if they are fake, the Spirit Container Lock created them by using my Spirit Container as reference."

    Therefore, he''ll adapt to the sensation eventually. With that, he stared at his palm print, feeling the Silver Grade presence emitted by the Vara in it.

    It was pretty stable, since the power he used was Palm Stitch, which was how the Nature of Prana Stitch was naturally birthed in his body at the palms.

    In would have to repeat the process multiple times before the Vara on his palm print could store a Nature. Its volume wasn''t significant enough for now. But the fact that he had seeded meant In could work on this direction, ''I need to change my ns a bit, but it''s not too much of an issue.''

    "ns have to keep up with the changes." Grinning in response, he focused on his Spirit Container, "Thanks to this, I have a better idea now."

    Since he figured out a way to take further advantage of the power of Spirit Container Lock, it was time he infiltrated Varahan Empire while maintaining his current state as a Spirit Stage cultivator.

    "Once the Vara in my palm print bes concentrated enough to hold an Expert Iron Grade Nature, I can enter the Varahan Empire in earnest." He let out a long breath and returned to his tent with an excited expression.

 Chapter 721 Vara Palm Print

    Chapter 721 Vara Palm Print

    Since the Spirit Container had been fused with a mineral, it was pretty stable. That allowed In to use his Skill of Palm Stitch to pretty much stitch the Spirit Container onto his palm, using the tension to knead the Spirit Container like a dough and make it expand along the print on his palm.

    Currently, it had oveid perfectly, bing one with the palm print. As long as In remains careful with his palms and doesn''t p them on rocks nonstop, the palm print won''t be damaged.

    It meant he could use the Vara Palm Stitch as if it were a Vara Human Avatar. That was possible. And if he so needed, he could instantly use Palm Stitch to stitch the Vara Palm Print onto any surface and make it emanate its respective power there.

    Its uses would be apparent once the Vara concentration bes potent enough to hold an Iron Grade Nature. For that, In would have to repeat the process multiple times and fill not only the palm print on his right but also his left.

    This way, he could hold two Natures, which gave him more than enough foundation to enter the Varahan Empire and live there as one of its citizens.

    For the next nine months, In focused on strengthening the palm print on his right, gradually increasing its Vara concentration.

    "Sir Bin, you''re relentless." Wepetay raised an eyebrow upon seeing In, "You''ve been using up a lot of resources without remorse. But more than the resources, I''m confused by your determination. How can you press forth after so many failures?"

    "Failures?" In chuckled, "I''ve never failed, not a single time. I have simply been healing my Spirit Container over the past few months."

    "Healing?" Wepetay tilted his head slightly, expressing his curiosity, "Has your Spirit Container been damaged or something?"

    "Well, back in the days, when I was young and bold, I fought a Centinger." In scratched his cheek in embarrassment, "I paid the price for my arrogance as my Life Stage cultivation was destroyed. No matter what I did, I couldn''t even progress through the Spirit Stage."

    "But now," He grinned, "Gold Inheritance Art has been slowly, but surely healing me. Every time I touch the Body Stage, I can feel my Spirit Container healing before I drop to the Spirit Stage."

    "That is¡­amazing!" Wepetay expressed in awe, "I never knew you were going through something so treacherous, Sir Bin. Please pardon my priorments. I simply assumed you were wasting resources while being indignant about your potential."

    "Haha, I''m not old enough to give up on life. So, I might as well give it a shot, since it will give me a few more centuries of lifespan." In said as he received a small packet of Vara alongside some medicines, "Thank you for this."

    Just as he was about to leave, In thought a little and stared at Wepetay, "Do you wish to see my healing process?"

    "I would love to, but unfortunately, I don''t have the time." Wepetay smiled wryly as he pointed at the group of people from the Noikatol Kingdom staring at him from nearby, "I need to guide them all, work on scout reports of this region, and n our expansion from here."

    "You''re too busy," In paused as he observed Wepetay''s face, noticing thetter''s exhaustion disyed vividly through his dark circles and puffy eyes, "Try to maintain a work-life bnce."

    His tone turned serious as he said, "You gained a lot of strength in recent times, which makes you think you''re invincible. But remember that you are still a person. Hunger and exhaustion are both problems even if you''re a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, not to mention your current self."

    "I understand," His eyes widened a little before Wepetay nodded in realisation, "I''ll try to rest whenever possible."

    "Good," In nodded and began to walk away, "When I seed, I''ll give you an Information Slip recording my healing journey. That should help you learn a little."

    "Thank you, Sir Bin." Wepetay nodded without a hint of arrogance. He was someone who tried his best to remain humble and interact with the people in the Noikatol Kingdom, all while keeping in mind his past as someone from a Kingdom too.

    After so many months of remaining at the Petrichor Savanah, he had a decent rtionship with In and tried to converse with thetter whenever possible. He liked to hear about In''s survival exploits in the wilds while only possessing Spirit Stage cultivation.

    Originally, he didn''t think In was anyone special, for thetter didn''t stand out from the crowd. However, the crowd in question here was the Noikatol Kingdom, who were all enamoured by In''s tales.

    As they praised his experience to Wepetay, the man got curious too, which prompted him to strike up a conversation with In. That was how the two came to know each other, unaware that In was subtly steering the people to mention him to Wepetay as casually as possible.

    Using his unique experience as a chip to be a respected individual in the eyes of third parties was one of In''s ns.

    Carrying the bag of resources, he calmly walked to his tent when noticing the figure of Vir standing at its entrance, emitting Silver Grade strength.

    "I''m done," Vir said with a determined expression as he turned the tip of his index finger into the Vara Human Avatar, "I''m at the Body Stage now."

    "Guess this is where we part ways." In nodded as he watched Vir''s face scowl in response.

    "Are you not worried?" Vir red at In, "I''m already at the lead, significantly so. At this rate¡­"

    "Are you worried?" In chuckled as he slowly took a few steps forward, "If it helps you, think of it like this."

    His eyes turned cold as he muttered, "I''m giving you a head start. Let''s see if you''re able to do anything worthwhile with it before I arrive there."

    "Your arrogance is unnecessary," Vir snorted and walked away, pausing a little to utter, "I don''t have aplete grasp of your ns, but I''m not concerned. I''m clear of what I want to achieve here and I''ll be going ahead with it, whether or not you can keep up."

    "Did entering the Body Stage ignite your confidence?" In taunted, "We can fight now if you want. You might finally be able to defeat me, since you now have Silver Grade strength."

    "I would love to wipe the floor with your face, but I have my pride." Vir red once before walking away, "I won''t allow you to make any excuses when I defeat you at your own game."

    His expression was serious as he muttered, "I''ll wait until you''re at the same level as me."

    ''You''re speaking as if I''m inferior currently.'' In chuckled with ridicule as he watched Vir walk away, thinking calmly, ''You''re my n, kid.''

    ''The Wean n will copse because of you.'' In let out a wide smile as he entered his tent, ''Well, that''s what I want to achieve, anyway. It''s the easiest way to get into Brangara''s head, since he already is suffering from mental wounds because of Ruvva''s birth.''

    Though he tried his best to never disy it, Brangara was hurt by the fact that Yarsha Zahara had given birth to a child that wasn''t his. Irrespective of how much he tried to delude himself otherwise, Ruvva''s existence was an undeniable fact.

    And when the same nonsense happens with his Granddaughters, Brangara will be incensed, which would make him explode with the bottled-up emotions.

    The best thing about this n is that In didn''t even have to do anything in response. Vir would do all that on his own and harness arge amount of Brangara''s hatred. After all, no matter how much Vir tried to copy In, their strengths were different.

    So, even the gains he got through observing In would eventually be applied to Vir''s field of advantage, which was interpersonal rtions. He could easily forge a rtionship with another person, even if it wasn''t long-lived.

    Vir excelled in that field. Therefore, since In was constantly reminding Vir about their race, his pride, and ego would make him lean towards that field. The pressure he feels from In''s ns would make Vir go all out with his attack, which was bound to mess up the family dynamics of the Wean n.

    ''Let''s see what he can do.'' In thought in interest, ''Even back at the Mammoth n, he endangered the 43rd Empyrean Tusk and its respective Settlement while merely being at the Spirit Stage.''

    "He''s a genius scum," In muttered a few dayster as he watched Vir enter the Railway Station and board the railway to the Varahan Empire. Since he was at the Body Stage now and had a Vara Human Avatar, he gained eligibility to be a part of the Varahan Empire.

    At the railway station, the duo silently eyed each other as the railway¡ªthat Vir had boarded¡ªdeparted. They didn''t have to exchange any words with each other, their intentions clearly ryed to the other party through gaze alone.

    ''Don''t cry when I seed!''

    ''My grandma said delusional idiots die a dog''s death.''

    ''Your grandma was mute!''

    ''You should watch your mouth, kid. You''ll give away your identity to Yarsha and die a dog poop''s death!''

    ''Quote one more reference with a dog, and I''ll pulverise you right here and now!''

    ''Come out if you dare! Oh, you can''t alight from a moving train? Poor you!''

    Veins popped on Vir''s forehead as he began to curse from his seat adjacent to the window, flipping at In.

    "These dog barks are annoying," In looked around as if he was irritated, trying to find where the dog was barking from before turning towards Vir, "Oh, there it is."

    "I''ll fucking punch you!" Vir bellowed with all his might as the railway left the station and sped through the long tunnel leading all the way to the Varahan Empire. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Insulting Vir was a peaceful activity for In, who now felt refreshed to resume his work. He nced at the palm print on his right and resumed the process. Every time he reached the Body Stage, he extracted the Spirit Container that had fused with Vara and made it a part of his palm print.

    A few monthster, at one of the rocky hills of the Petrichor Savannah, In sprinted across the ce and targeted a Balghat¡ªthat had already activated its Primary Nature¡ªwith shockwaves. Intense sounds rattled its ears, causing it to faint, following which In threw a yarn of wool at it after seeping a unit of Prana into it.

    The yarn of wool expanded into a and trapped the Balghat, preventing it from wrestling free. While it tried to break free with its limited flexibility, In took out a knife that he had been sharpening over the months and made an incision.

    He seeped Prana into it, manoeuvring it as a Tangible Piezo Slip, and determined the urate location of its Spirit Container in its heart. Following that, he activated Mystic Royal Art and extracted its Spirit Container.

    Prime Skill¡ªSpirit Container Extraction!

    Upon grabbing the Balghat''s Spirit Container, he didn''t store it in a vial. Instead, he ced it on the palm of his right and activated the Skill of Palm Stitch.

    His Vara Palm Print naturally took effect as the Balghat''s Spirit Container was being stitched into it, absorbing thetter''s Nature.

    "Eww!" Inmented as the remainder of the Balghat''s Spirit Container turned into a murky paste once its Nature was absorbed into the Vara Palm Print. He cleaned his hand and stared at the palm print, noticing that its colour faintly resembled the wool of a Balghat, implying that it now held the Balghat''s Nature.

    ''Indeed, Gracious Inheritance is an offshoot of Voracious Nature.'' In thought as he noticed some changes happening to his body in response to the Nature''s influence, ''As long as I stitch a Spirit Container onto my Vara Palm Print, it would be the same as having consumed the Spirit Container using Voracious Nature. So, I''ll be getting that Nature.''

    As he was only at the Spirit Stage, the influence generated by the Balghat''s Primary Nature was extremely potent. His hair began to grow across his body at densities he had never seen before, almost making him resemble a monkey in a matter of hours.

    He felt physically exhausted, as most of his reservoir of carbohydrates and fats had been consumed to satisfy the explosive hair growth. In dragged the Balghat to a safe spot and began to consume it, waiting patiently to see the extent of the Nature''s influence before he''d activate it.

    ''If this works, I can start a tattoo business.'' Multiple ideas bombarded him the moment he had the thought, causing him to frown for a couple of minutes, following which he ate in silence, ''Let''s not get worked up too much.''

    ''There''s still a lot of things to do.'' He let out a soft sigh and tried his best to rein himself to reality and now allow his thoughts to wander off.

 Chapter 722 Entering The Varahan Empire

    722 Entering The Varahan Empire

    "Hmph!" In grunted and seeped Prana into his palm print, unleashing a Silver Grade presence simr to every other citizen of the Varahan Empire. This was despite him only being at the Spirit Stage.

    With this, he could maintain his strength while ying around with the mechanics that keep the Varahan Empire running.

    In waited patiently while consuming the meat of the Balghat. Once he recovered his Prana capacity to its peak of sixty units, he activated the Nature of Wool expansion, immediately feeling as if his skin was getting ripped apart as all the hair on his body condensed into a and wrapped around the boulder before him.

    It left him bald, bleeding across the body. Wool Expansion only required ten units of Prana to activate, and depending on the situation and the distance between the source and the target, the required number of Prana further decreased.

    To rapidly regenerate ayer of wool to peak capacity consumed 220 units of Prana for the Balghat. In didn''t have that much Prana, so he would have to spend days growing that amount of hair. However, he had no intentions of doing so as he kneeled on the ground once and waited for his Prana to heal his injuries, "I never felt a pain like this. It stings bad!"

    As In went around having a Vara Human Avatar to get the same power, the influence he had to face was terrifying, especially since he was only at the Spirit Stage, without the mental capacity granted by the Boyd Stage with Silver Grade strength.

    Unless he intended to attain something with the influence generated by the Natures, he didn''t n on storing any in his Vara Palm Print. He could only store one Nature per Vara Palm Print. So, his limit was two Natures.

    Upon making a full recovery, he returned to his tent to begin umting strength once again. First, he''ll use Gold Inheritance Art to convert his existing sixty Spirit Containers into forms created by the cultivation technique.

    Following that, once he has enough stockpile of medicines, he''d refine a Low-Grade Elixir, consume it, reach the Body Stage and extract the Spirit Container, using which he''ll form a Vara Palm Print on his left palm.

    Twenty-two years since the Second Major Disaster ended, In was finally done with his preparations, having two Vara Palm Prints that were fully functional, able to hold an Expert Iron Grade Nature each.

    ''It''s time to enter the Varahan Empire. I have spent too much time outside.'' In thought as he approached Wepetay and smiled, "It took too long. But I have seeded."

    "Congrattions, Sir Bin!" Wepetay expressed genuine joy, "It took you a long time indeed."

    Saying so, he looked around and only saw the old and untalented people left around them, "Everyone from the Noikatol Kingdom has already entered the Varahan Empire."

    "It might take them time before some of them feel interested enough in settling at their home and making a living here." Wepetay said, sighing a momentter upon recalling the situation at his home, "Though, I don''t suppose anyone might be willing to do so." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "The Varahan Empire is just too filled with grandeur to be away from it voluntarily."

    "How long has it been since you visited home?" In stopped emitting Silver Grade presence and asked, frowning as he focused on Wepetay for a few seconds in silence, "Don''t tell me¡­"

    "I¡­never went back after entering the Varahan Empire." Wepetay looked down, "There''s just not much to be done at home. I was¡­sick of that ce since I was a kid. Not only is it barren, but we had to live every day in fear of being swarmed by a tide of Pranic Beasts."

    "You should return home, I''m sure it''ll help you with your cultivation too." In said and lightly tapped Wepetay on the chest, focusing on the portion above his heart, "Unlike in the past, the current you is strong. So, you should return home one of these days and build an ancestral home. Even if you don''t want to go there, make it a point to visit the ce with your family, especially the kids."

    "Ensure that they remember your origin and alsoe to genuinely love your birthce."

    "What about you, Sir?" Wepetay asked upon seeing In''s moistened gaze, "Do you wish to return to the Bollutiya Kingdom?"

    "Being engulfed by hatred is dangerous for someone like me." In smiled wryly, "After working hard for so long and barely entering the Body Stage, I understand my limit now. The injuries I sustained during my youth have created irrecoverable damage."

    "A hundred units of Prana at the Body Stage is my limit." In chuckled, "So, even after entering the Body Stage, I''ll grow old as usual."

    "The Varahan Empire should have plenty of experts who can look into your situation." Wepetay said and patted his chest, "I have a bit of power as one of the closest aides of Lord MunuBuntara. With my influence, I can definitely find someone to heal¡­"

    "I don''t have the drive anymore," In interjected with an exhausted sigh as he stared at the sky, "Anyone who bes strong has entered the Body Stage at a young age. That way, they retain their youthful body and mind. But in my case¡­"

    He let out a forlorn breath, "Both my body and mind have aged. And with it, so did my desires. These days, I only wish to live a peaceful life and live out until I can no longer bear to be alive."

    He then flexed his arms and patted them loudly, "I have plenty of stories from my youth. So, if you have kids, send them to me. I''ll teach them while imparting to them my life skills."

    ''Indeed, Sir Bin is the most respected in the Noikatol Kingdom alongside Sir Kvir. He has survived in the wilds for decades with only Spirit Stage strength. That experience is invaluable even to me, not to mention my children."

    "I''ll ask Lord MunuBuntara to build an academy where you can teach our next generation. It''ll be our honour to seek your guidance and wisdom on various matters." Wepetay said without a hint of ego, truly seeking to better the lives of everyone, "All we have on our side is strength. Your experiences will truly be invaluable to our growth."

    "I am happy you hold me in such a high regard." In said with a mildly choking tone, somewhat emotional as he continued, "Leave the next generation to me. I''ll do everything in my capability to nurture them into their best version."

    "Give me a couple of hours," Wepetay said and rushed somewhere. Soon, his deputy took his spot, intending to manage the Noikatol Kingdom for a few days.

    Immediately after, Wepetay stared at In to say, "I''ll lead you to the Varahan Empire."

    "I appreciate your help." In didn''t reject the offer and walked out of the room alongside Wepetay. They called it a room, but it was an open space with walls created using Rocky Intimidation. The climate was warm and dry most of the time, with it bing hot from time to time.

    Remaining indoors would be terrifying. As such, they build open structures to move around in, maintaining closed structures only for storage. A series of interconnected rings riddled the ground, with each spanning a radius of at least forty to fifty metres.

    The walls were made using Rocky Intimidation, reaching a height of twenty metres. The maze-like ring structure was also built aerodynamically, ensuring the wind entering from the edge would go through all the rings without losing strength and keep the ce ventted.

    There were simr ring structures meant to encloserge hers of Balghats that had been captured for the consumption of MunuBuntara. The resources required to feed and take care of them came through the railway from the Varahan Empire.

    At regr intervals, Balghats were loaded onto the railwaypartments after ensuring to make them activate their Primary Nature multiple times. Only after they were drained of Prana were they loaded onto thepartments.

    This way, the railway could operate without risks. The Balghats, alongside other Pranic Beasts native to the Petrichor Savannah, would be consumed by MunuBuntara. He would then ce a group of the respective Natures in the Human avatar of one of his subordinates and send him to the Noikatol Kingdom to transfer the Natures to the Free Humans managing the ce.

    From capturing, domesticating, and even breeding the Pranic Beasts, the Free Humans dispatched by MunuBuntara did everything. They also defended the Noikatol Kingdom from external harm. So, the Natures were just a portion of their payment.

    Apanying Wepetay, In arrived at a tall rocky mountain constructed purely out of the Rockatrice''s Nature of Rocky Intimidation. He then entered it through a cave-like entrance that had been widened for the transfer of goods.

    "We''re keeping a reserve of at least four railways in the underground station." Wepetay said in pride, "The maintenance station there will inspect and repair the railways that arrive. And once they''re ready, they''ll make a trip to the Varahan Empire. There''s a traffic of at least one railway a day."

    Each railway had anywhere from twenty to fiftypartments. So, the sheer volume of goods being transported in and out of the Petrichor Savannah was tremendous.

    ''That MunuBuntara guy is raking in a lot of wealth through this transaction, since he pretty much controls this region.'' In thought. The strongest existence on the Petrichor Savannah was an Iron Grade Pranic Beast. So, there was no force here capable of putting a halt to MunuBuntara''s ambition.

    Moreover, In noticed how MunuBuntara exercised retrain, ensuring he didn''t pressure the native Iron Grade Pranic Beasts until they joined hands to form a horde on the level of a Minor Crisis or even worse, lead to Mutations that would cause dangerous Silver Grade existences to pop in their midst.

    MunuBuntara was pumping food resources into the Petrichor Savannah, allowing the native Iron Grade Pranic Beasts to breed more thanks to the abundance of food. This meant they weren''t discouraged when some of their newborns were captured by the Free Humans.

    They fought to save their kin, but there were no adverse effects even if they were to lose a bunch, since they were making more now. ''It''s a pretty precise calction. If we''re tallying the headcount, the overall poption of the Pranic Beasts here has remained constant.''

    ''It means either MunuBuntara is smart, or he has a team of excellent advisors that allow him to n strategically like this.'' In concluded as he arrived at the Station, noticing a railway whosepartments were constructed from Decodus Tree wood. The joints and edges were lined with some metallic material.

    The linings were made using an Iron Grade mineral but the important bolts consisted of various Silver Grade minerals, disying the amount of wealth the Varahan Empire had invested into everypartment.

    ''Before anyone noticed, the Varahan Empire has be a behemoth and they''re expanding rapidly to reach the level of the Brimgan Empire.'' His expression was serious as he boarded the railway and walked to hispartment, a sixteen square metre room with a bed and a set of table and chair facing therge, ss window.

    "I''m staying in the adjacent room," Wepetay said and walked away with his luggage, carrying a lot of souvenirs for his family, of which were woollen suits In had specifically woven for his wife and children. "Alright," In nodded and took a seat, watching the railway begin moving soon after. There was a mild pull of gravity in the tunnel which made the railway move. A team of drivers in the enginepartment used psychokinesis on the wheels to elerate or decelerate when necessary, giving them better control over the travel process.

    Noikatol Kingdom was 19,760 kilometres from the Varahan Empire. With the railway maintaining an average speed of eighty kilometres an hour, the journey time was approximately ten days, which was extremely fast.

    Luminescent Moss had been nted throughout the tunnel and given regr maintenance. They were trimmed to ensure they didn''t grow too big and interfered with the railway tracks. The Luminescent Moss were also varied in colours to keep the sights interesting for the passenger, an impressive detail from Yarsha Zahara that kept their long journeys decently fun.

    Otherwise, travelling through an extended dark passageway or even a monochromatic one would take a mental toll on the passengers. However, that was only for the regr people. In simply used the time to chat with Wepetay and other passengers, all of whom were familiar faces, including the ones travelling from the Varahan Empire for either sightseeing or apanying the goods.

    Ten days passed in a jiffy as the railway began to decelerate. Immediately in response, In''s heart rate began to elerate, ''I''m here.''

 Chapter 723 Sunken Basket Trading Partner

    Chapter 723 Sunken Basket Trading Partner

    Dieng Canyon!

    Kenzar Echo stood atop one of the elevated mountains, leaning his back on a Baobab tree. He sat on his Homing Satellite and caused it to spin its rotors, assuming a state of flight. A few secondster, the Royal Zinger appeared before him, carrying arge number of Biome Bombs strapped to his waist.

    "How''s the status here?" In asked as he looked around, observing the Zingers jumping from their spots to glide across the canyon airspace. Hung from their necks were items that they were meant to transport to the nearby regions.

    "I have installed rock pirs along the route." Kenzar said before asking, his voice almost a whisper as he stared at the Biome Bombs hanging on In''s hips, "What about the floating tforms?"

    "We won''t be revealing that," In shook his head, "This will remain an absolute secret of the Quip n."

    The Zingers were experts in climbing and gliding. Their Prana Bombs were also ranged projectiles that they hurled from safety in the air. However, the moment they enter closebat, they''d be destroyed by even Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Therefore, to ensure they could travel from the Dieng Canyon to other regions, Kenzar had been actively creating Homing Satellites out of rock and moving them to the spots necessary.

    Each of these Homing Satellites was exactly 1152 metres tall, resembling a human at first nce. But upon closer inspection, they''d notice the face sported a protruding jaw while the neck was somewhat elongated. The arms and legs sported ws, menacing to see while a thin membrane trailed from the wrist to the hip before simrly extending to the ankle.

    It was In''s Stage 2 Transformation of Wing!

    Kenzar was building Homing Satellites in In''s image, made out of stone, using them as both a show of force and a mode of assurance to the Pranic Beasts they had formed trade deals with. The image wasn''t urate from a height perspective, since In only attained that height at the Mystic Grade in his Pranic Beast form.

    However, his Stage 2 Transformation of Wing was something he wielded while as a human. As a result, it could be said to be falsified information. But Kenzar focused on this aspect for a couple of reasons.

    The first reason was that these Homing Satellites were the easiest to create and were the most efficient in design from a Quip nsman''s perspective. So, his Prana functioned with this design the best.

    The second reason was to keep the Zingers calm as they left the Dieng Canyon and ventured forth into other territories. As long as they saw statues of In, they''d feel safe, which allowed them to travel long distances without worries.

    Extending from the Dieng Canyon were these Homing Satellites. Currently, followed by thunderous sounds upon each step, these Homing Satellites were walking through one of its neighbouring regions.

    After a certain distance, one of the Homing Satellites arrived at a halt, turning still as it assumed Prana saving mode. Unless the Key¡ªwhich was a specific Zinger Shriek¡ªwas used on it, this Homing Satellite would never be active again, even if it was destroyed for unforeseen reasons.

    Once it had arrived at a halt, a small cloud formed by gliding Zingers brushed past it,tching Prana Bombs onto its surface. These Prana Bombs were filled with Prana, and ced here to act as a reservoir for the Zingers that would be travelling by this route in the future.

    The Prana Bombs were mostly ced on the upper back of the statue, keeping it beyond the reach of local Pranic Beasts. Depending on the type of Pranic Beasts present in the vicinity, the location where they''lltch on their reserve of Prana Bombs would vary.

    That wasn''t all. In the stomach of Homing Satellite was a safe zone where the Zingers could seek temporary refuge. Currently, the space was empty, but as the years span past, the Zingers frequenting the route could gradually fill up the insides with all necessities.

    Every time the Zinger carried the goods to deliver to their location, they''d also carry a few Prana Bombs, some water, and any other item that they intended to ce in the safety of the Homing Satellite.

    Once the first Homing Satellite stopped moving, and the Zingers had finished decorating it with Prana Bombs, the Zinger Commander in charge of it unleashed a loud shriek.

    Moreover, at every moment, at least a hundred Zingers would stay on the head of the Homing Satellite, keeping watch of their surroundings. There would definitely be a Zinger Commander in charge of the group, maintaining a chain ofmunication.

    Once the first Homing Satellite stopped moving, and the Zingers had finished decorating it with Prana Bombs, the Zinger Commander in charge of it unleashed a loud shriek.

    Some timeter, the second Homing Satellite stopped, at a distance of twenty kilometres from the first Homing Satellite. A group of Zingers reached it by gliding from the first Homing Satellite, beginning to decorate it too.

    This route had some tailwind, allowing the Zingers to glide a longer distance by taking advantage of the Homing Satellite''s height. Depending on the terrain, the distance between sessive Homing Satellites varied.

    The number of Homing Satellites decreased steadily as they alighted at their respective spots. Eventually, the final Homing Satellite stopped before a great depression in the ground, one that seemed to have formed from an asteroid strike.

    The shortest distance between two of the closest points on the crater reached 400 kilometres, with the longest distance surpassing 600 kilometres. Loose soil covered its rim, akin to a desert while the crater was a murky swamp.

    Sunken Basket!

    Due to the crater''s boundaries that make it hard to move, most Pranic Beasts avoided this region except for a few Gold Grade Pranic Beasts that regrly treated the ce as their hunting ground.

    Home to a variety of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, predated by small groups of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, Sunken Basket was extremely dangerous for the average cultivator. Only someone as strong as a Brimgan Royal could afford to explore the ce.

    They''ll have to be on the level of a Prince or Princess to treat the Sunken Basket as their yground. For the rest of the Free Humans, entering this ce spelt their death.

    The Homing Satellite slowly walked through the uphill desert and arrived at a stop towards the peak, one from where it could peer into the Sunken Basket without effort. The moment it arrived at a stop, a Silver Grade Pranic Beast exited the swamp and walked towards it, appearing brave.

    Its brethren remained within the swamp, hiding right underneath its murky surface, their gazes trained on their brave brethren sent out as a scout.

    Previously, Kenzar Echo had arrived at the region to discuss with the dominant Silver Grade Pranic Beast groups. They fought at the start and were forced to listen once Kenzar beat them up. Following that, when he exined the trading system, the Silver Grade Pranic Beasts were startled.

    They couldn''t understand why such a powerful existence that could easily subdue them bothered with such an borate excuse. However, since their lives had been spared, they intended to see how it went.

    The Pranic Beast that left the swamp resembled an alligator but sported a dozen tails, the ends of which held pearls, murky green in colour, covered by cloud patterns. Though these pearls appeared beautiful, they had no functionality.

    Intermediate Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªGhatyra!

    Adult Ghatyra reached a length of thirty metres and had a wide jaw, almost resembling an excavator.

    In truth, they were simr to the pearls of ms in that they irritated the appendages of these Silver Grade Pranic Beasts. Their mouths could both dig through the earth and mp upon their prey to crush it into a paste with one bite.

    But as they only have incisors and canines, they were unable to chew on their prey, having to rely on swallowing their prey whole. When they do, most of the unwanted substances that their body is unable to eject through excreta will gradually be concentrated at the end of their tails.

    They''ll have to regrly remove these pearls, otherwise, their digestive and circtory system will be bombarded by their immune system until they develop a severe rash and die brutal deaths.

    Typically, they''ll extract the pearls once they have formed fully and dump them as far away as possible. After all, these pearls were toxic to them, so even consuming them by mistake would lead to a severe rash.

    Hence, every single Ghatyra would spend hours every day digging beyond the Sunken Basket, which ces their lives at risk. After all, they weren''t agile onnd and became vulnerable to Pranic Beasts that were mobile onnd.

    Hence, Kenzar''s solution was a weing offer to them. Not only did he propose to buy these pearls from them for a price, but he also promised to pay them in Prana Bombs¡ªPrana Bombs filled with Prana.

    The Ghatyra approached the Homing Satellite bravely while a clump of sludge hovered above it. This sludge acted as a container, for it was considered its Spirit Weapon. Under control of its psychokinesis, the clump of sludgended on the desert soil and unfurled to reveal four hundred pearls inside.

    Kriek!

    Followed by a shriek, a cloud of Zingers arrived andnded on the Homing Satellite, making it their nest. One among them was a tadrger, sporting unique characteristics. It leapt from the Homing Satellite and glided across the air beforending a few metres away from the Ghatyra.

    It was a Quip Zinger. Uponnding, it reverted to human form, approached the surprised Ghatyra and picked up one of the pearls. Upon inspection, the Quip nsman stared at the Ghatyra and nodded, opening his mouth to speak the nativenguage with a somewhat awkward ent.

    [As you might have discussed with Sir Kenzar, we''ll purchase these Ghatyra Pearls at an exchange rate of one Prana Bomb per every forty Ghatyra Pearls.]

    The Ghatyra watched as the Quip nsman used psychokinesis to bring in ten Prana Bombs filled with a hundred units of Prana each and ced them before it. He then ced the Ghatyra Pearls in a container and handed them to one of the Zingers behind him.

    After being in a daze for a few seconds, the Ghatyra approached a Prana Bomb and swallowed it, using its monstrous strength to crush it like it was a brittle egg. As the Prana-rich fluid flowed down its throat, it closed its eyes, relishing the taste.

    After all, just by consuming that one Prana Bomb, it could recover 100 units of Prana in a few hours. Considering its stomach capacity, it could ingest enough Prana Bombs to recover its Prana reservespletely in a single sitting, which was extremely advantageous when these groups fought against Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Seeing that the transaction was conducted fairly, the other Ghatyra hiding in the swamp surfaced, bringing arge batch of Ghatyra Pearls each. Upon seeing them, the Quip nsman smiled happily and began exchanging the pearls with Prana Bombs.

    From a value standpoint, the Ghatyra race was being ripped off. However, the Ghatyra Pearls were toxic to the Ghatyra. So in their minds, not only did they get someone who could safely dispose of this toxic substance but they were also being paid with Prana Bombs for the same. How could one refuse such a lucrative offer?

    One after another, the Ghatyra came to exchange their Ghatyra Pearls while a group of them exited the Sunken Basket to head towards their usual dumping spot. Millions of Ghatyra Pearls had been dumped there for thousands of years. That deposit alone would give them iparable wealth in terms of Prana Bombs, using which they could finally exact revenge on the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts constantly targeting them.

    [The Quip n offers three services.]

    The Quip nsman said after buying a batch of Ghatyra Pearls, staring at the crowd of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts that had gathered before him.

    [First, we''ll purchase items such as the Ghatyra Pearls using Prana Bombs. Second, if you wish to stock up on Prana Bombs in times of peace, we''ll give you empty Prana Bombs that can be filled up using your Prana. We''ll charge a fifteen percentmission for doing so. Third, you can use Prana Bombs or their equivalent to purchase any item from the goods we sell.]

    Saying so, he pulled up a long scroll containing a drawing that made sense to the Ghatyra. It contained arge variety of resources, including Elixirs that the young Ghatyra could consume to raise their Prana capacity faster during times of conflict.

    They now had the choice. As the Ghatyra stared at the seemingly endless list, their eyes spun before expressions of excitement filled their beings, giving them the ambition of evolution. Upon seeing that the list also contained Free Humans, they began to make ns to form their Ravaged Tribe and expand beyond the Sunken Basket.

    ''It''s going exactly as our Deity predicted.'' The Quip nsman thought in awe as the reaction of the race of Ghatyra was well within expectations, ''With this, the Sunken Basket has be our trading partner.''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 724 Making Trade Agreements On All Fronts

    Chapter 724 Making Trade Agreements On All Fronts

    Krakhan Kingdom!

    Situated 820 kilometres from the Sunken Basket, it was established by a powerful noble family who fled from the Brimgan Empire a millennium ago. During the Royal Selection ceremony, the Prince they supported didn''t seed, making them the losing side.

    Their opposition began to crush them from all sides, prompting them to pack all their belongings and flee the Empire. The Brimgan Empire had a strange rule that any powerful faction that was part of the losing side in the Empire''s political war could seek asylum.

    The Grand Minister would grant them permission to leave the Brimgan Empire with their dignity intact, including all the resources they had umted over their lifetime. This allowed them to establish a Kingdom at a suitable location and begin umting power there.

    The Brimgan Empire would even support their endeavour. This was left as a way out for the losing side, preventing them from going all out in a mutually destructive path. Thereby, even the most vicious of internal conflicts in the Brimgan Empire didn''t destroy them.

    Instead, all it resulted in was the creation of multiple Free Human Kingdoms. The Ganrimb Kingdom established at the Sanrey ins by Fhoong Brimgan was one such example.

    At first, it seemed like the Brimgan Empire had established this rule only to minimise damage from internal conflict. However, there were other factors at y.

    These Kingdoms, such as the Ganrimb Kingdom would take the Brimgan Empire''s culture as a base and derive their own way of life out of it, based on the region''s survival conditions. The Kings of these Kingdoms would maintain contact with the Brimgan Empire, no matter how infrequent the point of contact was.

    Moreover, these Free Human Kingdoms will have a better foundation than other Free Human Kingdoms, as the founders hailed from the Brimgan Empire, carrying a great number of resources, cultivation techniques, Skills for each cultivation technique, etc.

    Using that as the foundation, these Kingdoms developed further. And the stronger they got, the greater the influence of Free Humans became. This was the Brimgan Empire''s motive.

    Through these Free Human Kingdoms, they expanded their sphere of influence. Moreover, as a Free Human utopia, ambitious travellers from these Free Humans would eventually travel to the Brimgan Empire, where they''ll transfer the Empire all their knowledge during the process of gaining citizenship.

    The Brimgan Empire collected all the relevant knowledge. Most of the time, the cultivation techniques of the Kingdoms would have been improved extensively from the time the founders left the Brimgan Empire.

    The librarians of the Brimgan Empire would then update the respective techniques, further increasing their pool of knowledge. This created a harmonious cycle, further cementing the Brimgan Empire''s reputation as the leader of the Free Humans.

    The Brimgan Empire had been doing this for more than an era. A good majority of the Kingdoms in this portion of Sumatra Continent could be traced back to the Brimgan Empire.

    The Krakhan Kingdom was one such ce, established around the same time as the Ganrimb Kingdom by another prince who had lost the sessor race.

    Now, as the Krakhan King, he dominated the region with his strength capable of killing a Gold Grade Pranic Beast in a one-on-one battle. Before fleeing, he was given enough Rutham to reach the 10-Life Stage.

    If he fails to do so, he could transfer the excess Rutham to his sessor. And once he dies, the Rutham could be extracted from his corpse, allowing his sessor to continue cultivating. This way, the Krakhan Kingdom always had a terrifying Gold Grade existence protecting them, ensuring the longevity of the Kingdom.

    Situated on a t n ridden with a million ponds, the Krakhan Kingdom was decently blessed with resources, enough forrge colonies of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts to exist. As a result, every war between the two sides was brutal, resulting in catastrophic deaths on both sides.

    Having been constantly fighting powerful opponents, the Krakhan Kingdom was battle-hardened, with its culture primarily revolving around strength and fights. As a result, they were always on the lookout for ways to grow stronger.

    However, the Gold Grade mineral traces present in their region were too faint and uneconomical for extraction even if they only intended to cultivate one Gold Grade existence. Hence, it was always one of their wishes.

    Connecting a series of dozen ponds was a cluster of bridges that were interwoven to form the Krakhan Kingdom''s castle. The architecture style here was primarily based on bridges due to the sheer number of ponds that existed.

    Seated in the throne room, upying the ruler''s seat was Filt Brimgan, having renamed himself Mekta Krakhan after establishing the Krakhan Kingdom. His expression was a frown as he stared at his ministers in a heated discussion.

    "It''s extremely foolish to trust those Pranic Beasts, especially the Zingers. They are nothing but sneaky bandits!" One of the ministers roared.

    "That was in the past!" Another minister refuted coldly, "Now they''re backed by the Quip n. And we all have heard about the existence guarding them."

    "So what?" An opposing minister snorted, "That existence is a Pranic Beast! And the force under him is a n! None of them are Free Humans! So, why the heck should we trade with someone like that?"

    He then stared at Mekta Krakhan to bow and request with a loud voice, "I plead with His Majesty to ughter the Zingers that dare set foot in our territory."

    "I see," Finally, once the argument reached its zenith, Mekta Krakhan opened his mouth, his booming presence silencing all the ministers. His cold, serpentine gaze trailed across the opposing ministers as he said, "So, the lot of you expect me to antagonise the Royal Zinger, one bearing the title of Sumatra''s First Cmity."

    "Is that it?"

    "No¡­we didn''t mean it like that¡­" The minister who was the most vocal with his opposition stammered when there was a golden sh, following which his severed head rolled on the floor.

    "Please spare us, Your Majesty!" All the ministers, including the ones in favour of the trade agreement, jumped out of their seats and prostrated on the floor, facing his direction, "We went overboard."

    "Do you guys know why I killed him?" Mekta Krakhan asked coldly, his every word causing the ministers to shudder in fear. Seeing them remain mum, he calmly said his reasoning, "I have given the lot of you honour as ministers to ensure my Kingdom can one day be an Empire."

    "What I seek is your knowledge, input, and ideas for the various situations we face." His voice turned a notch colder, "But that''s all I want from you. Opinions, that''s it."

    He calmly stared at the dead minister, "I don''t need any of you to tell me what to do. Have I made myself clear?"

    "Y-Yes, Your Majesty!" The ministers shouted at the top of their lungs, barely stopping themselves from crying aloud, unable to handle the voracious presence billowing out of Mekta Krakhan from the moment he started to speak.

    "Take a seat," He retracted his presence and stared at the minister who seemed in favour of the trade agreement, "Why do you propose we work with such a risky race?"

    "It''s to grow stronger, Your Majesty." Once the minister regained his bearings, he calmed down and spoke his point, "The Zinger race can bring us resources from regions far beyond our reach. Since I had the privilege to converse with Sir Kenzar, I could glimpse at their list."

    He inhaled a deep breath before stating, "Through them, we can even purchase goods from the Brimgan Empire!"

    "What?" Mekta Krakhan got up with a start at the news, "Is this the truth?"

    "Unfortunately, we have no way to verify their ims until we receive goods from the Brimgan Empire." The minister bowed before staring at the Krakhan King with a helpless smile, "And I''m afraid only His Majesty knows if the goods hail from the Brimgan Empire or not."

    After a few minutes of silence, Mekta Krakhan announced to the ministers, "Contact the Zingers and summon them here."

    A few dayster, four Zinger Aristocrats entered the Krakhan Kingdom, apanied by forty Quip Zingers, all in human forms. The one in the lead was a Zinger Aristocrat who went by the name of Pyatu.

    Hailing from the first generation of the Quip n, Pyatu was currently in the 3-Life Stage, on the verge of entering the 4-Life Stage soon. Her expression was graceful as she entered the throne room with her entourage and bowed before Mekta Krakhan, "The Zinger Race greets the Krakhan King."

    There was a pause in Pyatu''s expression before easing up. She made eye contact with Mekta Krakhan and asked, "Does His Majesty know of our Deity''s identity?"

    "The Royal Zinger, yes." Mekta Krakhan nodded, pondering for a bit before saying, "I also know the Royal Zinger is feared as the First Cmity and its human form is named In."

    "I heard you sell even goods from the Brimgan Empire. Tell me," Mekta Krakhan''s expression turned fierce, "How can mere nsmen live after entering the Brimgan Empire?"

    There was a pause in Pyatu''s expression before easing up. She made eye contact with Mekta Krakhan and asked, "Does His Majesty know of our Deity''s identity?"

    "The Royal Zinger, yes." Mekta Krakhan nodded, pondering for a bit before saying, "I also know the Royal Zinger is feared as the First Cmity and its human form is named In."

    "Yes, you''re right. But, our Deity also has a second identity," Pyatu let out a smile as she observed the Krakhan King''s expression freeze in response, "The Brimgan Guardian!"

    "What?" Mekta Krakhan shouted in shock, "The Brimgan Guardian? That''s impossible! It has been some time since I left that ce, but the Brimgan Empire I know will ughter any nsman or Pranic Beast that dares enter its premises."

    "That''s true, that has, is, and will always be the way the Brimgan Empire exists as the Free Human utopia." Pyatuughed, "It is why I asked if His Majesty was aware of our Deity''s second identity."

    "Stop beating about the bush and reveal it already!" Mekta Krakhan growled, on the verge of killing the nsmen before him.

    Understanding his mood, Pyatu didn''t drag on any further and stated solemnly, "Our Deity''s second identity is Amita Brimgan."

    Seeing Mekta Krakhan''s eyes widen in shock, she continued, "Since you''re from the same generation, I''m sure you know of Fhoong Brimgan."

    "Yes, he''s my cousin." Mekta Krakhan nodded, "What about him?"

    "Amita Brimgan is his granddaughter." Pyatu nodded, "And that''s why the Zinger Race can trade with the Brimgan Empire."

    "Of course, we can''t do it openly. So, we use the Mystic Humans as an intermediary." Pyatu said and approached Mekta Krakhan, bowing slightly as she presented a box containing a piece of Rutham, "We have already prepared an Information Slip for everything you might need. It has the signature of the Brimgan Royal who''s representing the Brimgan Empire while trading with us."

    Mekta Krakhan essed the Information Slip and gained knowledge of many things that he was puzzled about. He then essed the list of goods and services provided in the Information Slip, asking Pyatu in the end, "So, you guys can also deliver my messages to the Brimgan Empire."

    "We can''t deliver it to the intended person directly. We can only give it to one of the Brimgan Royals listed in the Information Slip." Pyatu nodded, "It''s not in our hands beyond that. So, we cannot guarantee that your information will reach the individual. But we can assure you that the Information Slip will reach one of the listed Brimgan Royals."

    ''It takes more than a year for the message to reach the Brimgan Empire from here.'' Mekta Krakhan saw the exorbitant price listed for the delivery charges, ''I can afford to send them once every five years. That should be enough to regain contact and keep in touch with my uncle.''

    "Your Majesty, if you please," Pyatu said and opened a suitcase, revealing neatly ced Ghatyra Pearls, "This is one of our newest items."

    "Ghatyra Pearls?" Mekta Krakhan recognised the item and observed their price on the list, "Every pearl costs the price of a Prana Bomb?"

    "It''s extremely cheap, if I have to say so myself, since it''s a Silver Grade mineral." Pyatu said, "Each pearl is the size of our thumb. So, we won''t be needing much to fill up a Human Avatar."

    ''The costs will quickly reach sky high if I were to raise an army of Silver Grade cultivators.'' Mekta Krakhan frowned as he stared at Pyatu, ''Did she purposefully showcase it to me while being aware that I have a suitable cultivation technique that can make use of Ghatyra Pearls to forge a Human Avatar?''

    ''That information is supposed to be confidential. How did shee to know about it?'' For a moment, he silently observed the ministers, ''Did one of them leak the information after receiving a fat bribe?''

    The likelihood of it seemed high considering the sheer resources disyed on the Pyatu''s list. So, with her wealth, she could have bought her way into the opinions of the ministers, which allowed her to stand in the throne room. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ''It seems the Quip n is a behemoth beyond my wildest imaginations.'' If even he, a prince from the Brimgan Empire had such an opinion, the regr popce of his Kingdom would have an even bloated perspective about the Quip n.

    ''Things are changing in this era. If we don''t keep up, we''ll be swept by the tides.'' Thinking as such, Mekta Krakhan stared at Pyatu, "The Krakhan Kingdon will ept a trade agreement with the Quip n."

    "But first, there are some terms we need to discuss."

    "But of course, Your Majesty." Pyatu bowed formally, "It''s our pleasure."

 Chapter 725 Power of Trade

    Chapter 725 Power of Trade

    "It''s a sess," Pyatu muttered once she exited the Krakhan Kingdom, holding in her hand a trade agreement signed between the two parties. Majority of the goods purchased by the Krakhan Kingdom were special minerals that weren''t avable in the region.

    They had even begun to procure a Gold Grade mineral in small quantities, intending to umte enough of it by the time they finalise the cultivation technique required to cultivate it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The Quip n was selling cultivation techniques too. Amita Brimgan had essed a lot of cultivation techniques during her time at the Brimgan Empire. Simrly, Yarsha Zahara had also been in a simr position and had ess to a variety of cultivation techniques.

    These were all in the Quip n''s possession. Moreover, they were actually providing an exorbitant price for the purchase of cultivation techniques from Kingdoms. Any Kingdom that was short on funds could sell its cultivation techniques for a price that was fat enough to elevate its national budget by hundreds of times.

    The currency the Quip n used to trade was Prana Bombs, since they were the easiest currency unit to use other than Parute Fruits. Actually, considering their shelf life and structural integrity, Prana Bombs were more preferred.

    This price could be generalised and spread across Sumatra Continent without worries, relevant everywhere they expand their services.

    Parute Fruits only had a shelf life of one year, after all. So, they cannot be hoarded. But that wasn''t the case with Prana Bombs, so they were preferred in the long term. This alone gave the Quip n a powerful incentive.

    They could price everything using Prana Bombs!

    This price could be generalised and spread across Sumatra Continent without worries, relevant everywhere they expand their services.

    There were plenty of struggling Free Human Kingdoms that were desperate for money and resources. From these Kingdoms, the Quip n purchased cultivation techniques and Skills of the respective techniques.

    The Quip n yed around with their pricing system, ensuring they could maximise their profits as much as possible while keeping their buyers and sellers content. But only when it came to cultivation techniques that In told them to avoid profits and to buy it for as high a price as possible.

    They were given orders to purchase even at prices where the Quip n made a loss, just as a show of effort to the innovators who created cultivation techniques. He also ensured to keep the prices of cultivation techniques affordable, giving a chance for the weak Free Human Kingdoms to purchase them and pave the way towards a better life.

    But this was the only field the Quip n remained considerate.

    Pyatu slowly walked until she was out of sight from the Krakhan Kingdom. She looked around sneakily, observing no one in sight, whether a Free Human, Pranic Beast, and especially a Parute Tree.

    Only after that did she take out a Biome Bomb from her pocket and unleash a mild Zinger Shriek. Immediately in response, the Biome Bomb expanded two strings of Prana and spun them, resembling the rotors of a helicopter to assume flight.

    One secondter, the Royal Zinger appeared beside them, observing the surroundings before deciding not to erase the target. Only after deactivating the Major Treasure of Flight was In''s figure visible to Pyatu and others.

    The Major Treasure of Flight had all the powers of the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye. However, the rules acted more or less as a restriction. As for being undetectable, this wasn''t a power In could use for his convenience.

    Simr to the power to erase, this power too was limited to the Hidden Eye''s original functions. While the power of being undetectable was active, In was unable to use any of his powers. The only power he could use was that of erasing a target in flight.

    So, his choice then was to either erase the target or deactivate the power, only after which could he use his original powers. And the moment he chooses either option, his figure will be revealed to everyone, preventing him from sneak attacking whoever he pleases.

    To achieve that, he would have to modify the functions of the Major Treasure of Flight. But In refrained from taking such a risk. If he fails, he''d lose the Major Treasure itself. In couldn''t take that risk, especially since the chances of failure were exceedingly high.

    It wasn''t an issue, as he could at least remain in stealth while appearing before a target in flight, protecting him from sneak attacks. And the entity he was targeting would be unable to move, feeling as if time had stopped around them.

    The power of the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye was tremendous. It was why In retained everything as is and only incorporated the rule that it was now a Royal Zinger exclusive power. That was his limit.

    "How did it go?" In asked as he stared at Pyatu, breaking into a smile once thetter gave him the trade agreement, "Well done. That makes another powerful Kingdom our trading partner."

    "Thank you," Pyatu beamed, ted to be praised by her Deity. She then informed him of all the details through a Zinger Shriek, especially theyout of the region and the path the Homing Satellites could take to arrive at the Krakhan Kingdom, "We have three possible routes. And in all routes, we have trade deals with a few forces."

    "None of them border each other, right?" In asked, particr about this issue.

    "Yes," Pyatu nodded.

    In didn''t want the Quip n to trade with neighbouring forces, especially ones in opposition. That would form a negative reputation since these forces could use their wealth to purchase resources from the Quip n and use it destructively against their enemies.

    Hence, the forces being traded with by the Quip n were far apart from each other, even including Pranic Beasts and Free Humans. This way, no two forces can use the resources of the Quip n to war with each other.

    And in the region where the Krakhan Kingdom was situated, their only trading partner was this Kingdom. There were suitable Silver Grade Pranic Beast groups in the region and the surrounding regions that could be valuable trading partners.

    However, since they were involved in attacking the Krakhan Kingdom, In told the Quip n to avoid talking to them.

    Basically, all forces¡ªwhether allies or enemies¡ªto the Krakhan Kingdon weren''t part of the Quip n''s trading list. This rule applied to all their trading partners, including Ravaged Tribes.

    It might seem like the Quip n was missing out on a lot of potential customers, but to ensure the Quip n''s name was a positive one, In was adamant about this setup. Moreover, the Sumatra Continent was just so big that even with their current rate of expansion, it might take them millions of years before they''d be trading with every region on the Continent.

    There was also one more reason that In had for this setup¡ªone needs to be worthy to trade with the Quip n.

    This was the message he intended to spread throughout all trading regions. Any force that can trade with the Quip n will experience exponential growth. And with growthes an exertion of influence.

    Take the Krakhan Kingdom, for example. As they purchase Silver Grade minerals in bulk, they''d expand their fighting strength with Silver Grade cultivators. Using powerful cultivation techniques, they could increase their variety of Cultivators, using their strength diversity to be prepared against a series of challenges.

    Their strengths would increase while their weaknesses would reduce. This will make the Krakhan Kingdom harder to prate. With new techniques, minerals, medicines, Elixirs, etc. funnelling into the Krakhan Kingdom, it was just a matter of time before they began to dominate the region.

    Once this happens, all the forces opposing them would be either wiped out or forced into submission until they had no hope for the future. In such a case, they''d band together to destroy the Krakhan Kingdom.

    And once the Krakhan Kingdom is destroyed, they''d fight with each other to be chosen as the Quip n''s trading partner. The core cause for the entire conflict is to be the Quip n''s trading partner.

    The more these types of conflict happen, the greater the Quip n''s value grows. And the more the value grows, the harder the bacsh the Varahan Empire will face once they target the Quip n.

    After all, the vested interests of too many forces will depend on the Quip n. The trading partners will feel nervous, since without the endless support from the Quip n, they''d no longer be able to suppress all opposing forces in their region as they had been doing until then.

    So, to safeguard their interests, they''d take up arms against the Varahan Empire, resulting in a war on the levels of a Major Disaster.

    This was what In was achieving here, with the process proceeding without hups until now. He stared at Pyatu and nodded, "Wait here until the Homing Satellites arrive. Until then, keep scouting the region for more knowledge on the terrain, the migration habits of the Pranic Beasts, and the seasonal changes."

    Seeing Pyatu nod in response, In disappeared, appearing beside the Biome Bomb in flight. This Biome Bomb was maintained next to Kenzar, who was the individual responsible for developing the entire tradework.

    "Krakhan Kingdom," In said and transmitted all the rted information through an Information Slip, "Begin sending Homing Satellites to it."

    "Yes," Kenzar nodded and began preparations.

 Chapter 726 Weapon Target

    Chapter 726 Weapon Target

    Carrying a Biome Bome holding a Bolt of Transcendence was Kenzar, relying upon this energy source to constantly create as many Homing Satellites as he required for the task at hand.

    Standing beside him was In, his gaze pretty much vacant, one depicting child-like innocence as he grabbed a Biome Bomb hung at the side of his hip and gently released his hold over it.

    The Biome Bomb hovered at the same spot even without a tether. He extended his index finger and poked it gently, watching it move away in response, the distance of its motion perfectly constrained by thews of conservation of momentum and air resistance.

    He slowly poked the Biome Bomb until satisfaction, observing they moved ordingly in the direction in which he applied force. For close to two hours, he yed like a newborn baby that was still in the process of nurturing its sentience.

    Gradually, rity returned to his eyes as he stared at the sky and grinned. He grabbed the Biome Bomb and hurled it with all his might after assuming his Stage 2 Transformation of Wing, gaining the muscr strength of the Royal Zinger in his arms.

    Leaving behind a gust of wind, the Biome Bomb flew to reach a height of eight hundred metres when it lost all its momentum. However, it didn''t fall down but instead maintained its altitude.

    Influenced Region¡ªFloating Biome!

    This was the Influenced Region created by the Major Treasure of Flight, using which In could produce Biome Bombs that could hover in the air without any tether. There was no material change when the influence of the Major Treasure of Flight was seeped into a terrain. All it gained was the property to float in the air.

    As a result, unless it hovered in the air, it was indistinguishable from a regr material.

    In continued to throw them into the sky, simply making note of how much effort he had to unleash to throw the Biome Bombs to a certain height. He performed this action all the time to cote his growing strength.

    The strength of the Royal Zinger was concentrated in its arms the most. Therefore, if his throwing range increases, it means his strength as the Royal Zinger was increasing too. As a result, ying around with projectiles was one of his pastimes.

    Once In had experimented to his heart''s content, he assumed flight and arrived at an altitude of eight kilometres from the ground level of the Deing Canyon. The air was still breathable at this altitude. Hence, after some thought, he flew even higher, carrying with him a truckload of Gold Biome Bombs.

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    The Biome Bombs began to morph, transforming into puzzle piece blocks. Each piece had enough depth to form threeyers of puzzles. And with the patterns, In could create a stronger whole bybining the three puzzleyers.

    Since it was just piecing the blocks in their respective slots, it was easy to disassemble and reassemble when necessary. And if the situation necessitated to strengthen them even further, the Biome Bombs could automatically unleash Prana Stitch to hold each other together better.

    Each Biome Bomb was only the size of his thumb, filled withpressed rock to form a steady tform. Once they were ready, In approached a cloud and entered it.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªPrana Stitch! Little by little, he stitched the cloud to the tform that now spanned a length and breadth of 100 metres. Now, the tform was perfectly hidden within the cloud. Using it as a base, In stuck Mystic Biome Bombs on it, gradually forming multipleyers on the tform until the eventual structure resembled a cubicalttice.

    These Mystic Biome Bombs had proper habitats, meant for the Zingers to live and prosper. Moreover, once In enters the Life Stage and experiences an increase in the Spirit Weapon Range, he could automatically expand the space within the Mystic Biome Bombs.

    He had Perfect Biome Domination. It allowed him to expand the space in the Biome Bombs without disturbing the existing setup in the slightest. Once he finished building the nest, In took out an orb¡ªa Biome Bomb containing a Bolt of Transcendence¡ªand ced it in the centre of thettice.

    It would serve as a source of power for the operation of the entirettice, when necessary. Otherwise, it would simply serve as a reservoir of Prana for emergency purposes.

    All the Mystic Biome Bombs were connected, creating arge world. Currently, the Mystic Biome Bombs were only spheres with a radius of 179 metres each, but when In reached the 10-Life Stage, he first nned to expand their space to ten times the current radius.

    He could also use Prana Stitch to further strengthen them, but if he were to do so already, it would be hard to expand them once he progresses through the Life Stage. It might be unstable during the process.

    Hence, he refrained from doing that for the time being.

    Now, hidden amidst the cloud that would remain in the same spot for eternity, unless destroyed by an external force, was arge nest of the Quip n. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The skies of the Dieng Canyon were covered by clouds most of the time. And such a small cloud at such height wouldn''t strike as odd to any foreign entity. It was why he selected this spot.

    Once the first nest waspleted, In flew far away and began constructing a second nest within another random cloud at a simr altitude of eight kilometres from the surface.

    Each nest would be situated atop an elevated mountain in the Dieng Canyon. If a Quip nsman intended to travel to the nest, they would have to board a Biome Bomb left on the mountain.

    Once boarded, the Flying Biome would release faint gusts of air to generate thrusts and gradually elevate itself to an altitude of eight kilometres. Upon reaching the height, it would shrink itself to thumb-sized until the space within it synchronised with the space in the nest.

    The entrance would open and allow the Quip nsman to enter the nest through a tunnel connecting the two. And when they want to leave, they''d enter the same Floating Biome and descend slowly as it releases faint thrusts of air.

    Transporting resources between the nest and the Dieng Canyon will also be performed in the same fashion, making the nests not only a safe spot for the Quip n to live but also a natural fortress.

    Each mountain on the Deing Canyon would only have one Floating Biome, limiting the number of travellers per journey. Moreover, if any foreign enemies were detected, the Biome Bombs could absorb their Prana and Lifespan. These Floating Biomes were harmless only to Quip nsmen.

    "Now, go!" In used Prana Stitch to stitch together a cloud onto a Mystic Biome Bomb. Once four Quip Zingers entered it, hetched an orb to it for energy supply and sent it flying.

    Cloud Ships!

    They were In''s most prized travel method, as not only were they decently fast, but they were also impossible to detect due to their altitude in a world without flying existences. As the Cloud Ship continued to fly, the Quip Zingers would observe everything from the sky and record using the Piezo Slip Skill.

    Once they obtain enough information, one of them would create a mechanical fan that would assume flight and summon the Royal Zinger. In would gather all their data andpile them for research and subsequent developmental ns.

    In allowed four Quip Zingers to travel per each Cloud Ship to prevent them from dying out of boredom. Besides, it wasn''t unpleasant to have people to share things with, joke around, etc.

    Depending on their destination, the amount of Prana used to form the Bolt of Transcendence varied. Of the thousands of Cloud Ships that had been sent to scout the ce, only one had aplete Bolt of Transcendence.

    In attached the greatest importance to this Cloud Ship, having dispatched two thousand Quip Zingers, 80 Zinger Aristocrats, and the expedition''s leader, Zaihaya, the Zinger Princess.

    This expedition team''s objective was Khatra Desert, one of the most barren regions in Sumatra where life couldn''t grow. It wasn''t an artificial region like the Ennoudu ns that was created by the Mystic Tentacles to guard the Parute King Seed.

    Khatra Desert was devoid of life, a ce so dangerous that even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts couldn''t survive past a month without preparations. It was dry, billowing with intense heat surpassing volcanic emissions. The sand was simr to the Sandy-Grey Void in being a quicksand.

    There was nothing of value there. No Parute Trees, no valuable resources, nothing. However, the reason In dispatched a Cloud Ship to such a dangerous location was due to the fact that the Khatra Desert would be the focus of attention in the uing decade.

    It was where the Armoury existed, one constantly moving around the desert, collecting Spirit Weapons. And a bit more than a decadeter, its position would be revealed thanks to the beam unleashed by the Major Treasure of Weapon.

    In was finally prepared to begin ns for the Third Major Disaster.

 Chapter 727 Empyrean Boar Aurora

    Chapter 727 Empyrean Boar Aurora

    After a long journey through the underground railway, In watched as the speeding surroundings gradually arrived to a halt. One of the staff responsible for the railway walked through thepartments, announcing their arrival, "We''ve arrived at the Varahan Empire!"

    "We''ve arrived at the Varahan Empire!"

    "How was your journey?" The moment In alighted from the railway, Wepetay approached him with a smile, luggage in hand.

    "I don''t think I''ll ever be bored of it." Inughed, "It''s beyond my wildest imagination to journey safely through Sumatra, that too with endless refreshmentsing my way."

    "You''re exactly right!" Wepetay stared up slightly in pride, "I have been living here for a decent time, but I have yet to be used to the sheer convenience of this ce."

    He then muttered with a somewhat sullen tone, "It''s just that my kids take it for granted, since they were born here."

    "But you''re happy they can grow sheltered, right?" In stared at Wepetay and patted him on the shoulder, "We''re struggling just to ensure a safe future for our kids."

    And that line, In wasn''t kidding. It was neither an act nor a part of his scheme. He genuinely wanted to create a future for his children. As the Royal Zinger, every Quip nsman was pretty much an extension of him. So technically, they could be considered his bloodline.

    Everyone cultivating Mystic Royal Art was umting Royal Zinger genes in their gic information gradually, which brought them closer and closer to him as kin. His thoughts too were changing ordingly.

    Unlike his Mammoth n self, the current In, as the Royal Zinger was responsible for the entire Zinger Race, worshipped by thetter as their Deity. Therefore, he had responsibilities that came with the role.

    And creating a safe future for the survival of the Zinger race was his goal. Before his arrival, the Zingers weren''t harmed as a race. The Dieng Canyon was their home and though many Zingers lost their lives fighting the entities travelling through the Dieng Canyon, the poption of the Zingers was never affected.

    In integrating himself with them ced the Zingers in the Celestial Boar''s radar, bringing danger to their survival as a race. As a result, the responsibility weighed on In''s shoulders to better their lives as much as possible.

    ''I''m only doing this for our survival. Please, don''t hold it against it.'' For a moment, he stared at the back of Wepetay, mentally weeping for thetter. Based on their interaction until now, In knew that Wepetay was a genuinely good person who resonated with the struggles of his past and treated all Free Humans amicably to the best of his capability.

    He never allowed power to get to his head, performed his work admirably, and was never biased in praising the people working under him.

    ''If I had been born in a Free Human Kingdom and was absorbed into the Varahan Empire, I would be simr to him.'' In thought as his eyes moistened a little, imagining Wepetay''s future, ''He hasn''t done any wrong. It''s just that he''s on the other side. Nothing more, nothing less.''

    His expression gradually hardened as In firmed his thoughts, mentally preparing himself to brutally destroy the lives of Wepetay and countless other innocents like him just because they were a part of the Varahan Empire.

    It started as a fight between the Empyrean Boars and the Empyrean Tusks. But now, it had evolved into a one-versus-all situation, with the Varahan Empire being the strongest of them all. Unless they weren''t stopped, they''ll swallow everything in their paths.

    ''The greatest of Empires always crumbled from within.'' In recalled a famous saying from Earth, for that was the core principle with which he had formed his current n. An internal conflict that would eventually result in a civil war that would raze down the mighty existence called the Varahan Empire.

    ''When that happens, Brangara would spend all his time and resources on damage control. He can''t simply leave it to Yarsha Zahara as he does now.'' In thought as his walk was met with silence, soon filled by hard-paced footsteps from other people.

    The railway station was practically endless as In could see hundreds of railway tunnels, with more than half having railways that had arrived at their destination. Flocks of people dressed in all sorts of attire, originating from countless regions across Sumatra alighted from the railway and began to head towards the exit.

    "Follow me," Wepetay said to In and a small group of passengers from the Noikatol Kingdom who were arriving at the Varahan Empire for the first time, "Please don''t get lost here. This ce is massive and it''ll take us a few days at the very least to find you once you get lost."

    A sense of hurry seemed present in the ce as the pacing of all passengers was somewhat faster than normal. In found himself swept up by the pace as he followed Wepetay and arrived at an esctor that seemed to go up for more than a kilometre.

    Esctor!

    His eyes widened as he observed it, noticing t blocks of rocks strung together by chains acting as steps. They were wrong around a belt system while a faint force of gravity existed in the tunnel, pulling towards the top.

    This pull caused the strung flight of stairs to constantly move upwards. The people, though hesitant, were caught up in the pace of others and hurriedly set foot on the stone bs, taking a few seconds to adjust to the jerk.

    Simr to the railway, it was a marvel for everyone as they watched in surprise as even without walking, they were steadily travelling upwards. Upon seeing it, In sighed, slightly emotional, ''The Nature of Drifting Tunnel has been exceptionally used for both the railway and esctor systems.''

    ''It feels pretty close to Earth.'' He stared at the edges of the stone b where thick grass was growing, providing them with an indicator to stay away from the edges. Handrails had also been ced on the tunnel walls, providing bnce to anyone standing near the edges of the moving stone bs.

    In looked around, noticing at least a dozen safety parameters installed in the esctor setup alone, ''All the Free Humans here have Silver Grade strength. They''re not as fragile as humans on Earth. And even if they get injured, they can recover thanks to Prana. However, despite all that, a lot of concern has been ced into this system to make it as safe as possible.''

    In was confident that this esctor system wasn''t the only groundbreaking mechanism installed in the Varahan Empire. There must be hundreds, if not more of them, with even more being innovated and introduced to society constantly.

    But despite all that, Yarsha Zahara had ced enough attention on the little things, ensuring the people could truly feel happy about living in the Varahan Empire. ''I can feel her care all around me.''

    If he didn''t have his responsibilities, In would have sought to live in the Varahan Empire, maybe have a small family, go to a day job, and once he had saved some money, he''d enjoy a family trip to the countless Kingdoms that Varahan Empire had under its control.

    It would truly be a life of contentment, something almost akin to paradise in a world as dangerous as Sumatra. But that paradise would be short-lived, all thanks to him.

    ''It''s not destroying something that resonates with my dreams.'' In let out another sigh, finding it hard to bring himself to destroy this ce. After all, his wish was extremely simple, one that had remained constant from when he was on Earth, when he was brought to Sumatra, and even now.

    He wished to explore Sumatra and take in the sights of its grandeur! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But one existence loomed above him, blocking his path, preventing him from enjoying Sumatra even when he travelled its various regions. Due to this existence, thoughts of survival, growing strong, and ways to dismantle the enemy''s side were all that filled his mind.

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªCelestial Boar!

    Not only was it the strongest existence to have appeared on Sumatra Continent, but it was also a Major Treasure. It meant that Brangara''s power operated beyond the logic of Sumatra''s current power system.

    ''Maybe some other Mystic Path could beg him to leave him alone, but not me.'' In recalled the face of Gann, for a moment imagining her fate if she were ever unfortunate enough to be captured by her enemy.

    Reddish veiny patterns covered his eyes at the thought. Inhaling a deep breath, In controlled himself from acting on impulse. After all, he had observed enough to know where to use his palm stitch to disrupt the esctor system violently and result in the deaths of thousands in an instant.

    ''I''ll be the subject of Brangara''s hate.'' In thought slowly while conversing with Wepetay from time to time, ''His most hated individual will be me; his second most hated individual will be me; his third most hated individual will be¡­me,''

    He thought in a loop, ''His twentieth most hated individual will be me; his twenty-first most hated¡­''

    "We''ve reached the end." Wepetay''s words broke In of his thoughts.

    The esctor revealed a massive hall that was circr in shape, reaching a height of a hundred metres and spanning a radius of two kilometres. Thousands of pirs ran between the floor and ceiling, propping up the ce.

    The station had been built in the mid-section of a freaking mountain, which exined the sheer pirs running in the ce. In faced a massive board staring his way, reading the words ''Munkut Station.''

    "Follow me," Wepetay said and escorted In in the same direction as the rest of the crowd, bringing him to the edge of the station that was bereft of walls, leading into a gallery view of the massivend expanding beyond.

    Trees the height of four hundred metres littered the ce, creating a lush forest. They were spaced far from each other, sporting bridges built out of their branches naturally, as if they grew to be that.

    Not a single sign of artificial instalment was sighted, creating a picturesque view as if the ce magically popped into existence. And moving about, mixed with nature were Free Humans, in the millions.

    The presence of every single individual was at the Silver Grade, and the uniformity of their Human Avatar resulted in a collective presence that influenced the atmosphere, creating an aurora, but one in the shape of an Empyrean Boar.

    Staring at it with a fanatical gaze of admiration, Wepetay pointed at the aurora of the Empyrean Boar and announced, facing In and the others from the Noikatol Kingdom, "Wee to the Varahan Empire, the absolute utopia of Free Humans, led by the strongest Emperor and Empress in the history of Sumatra!"

 Chapter 728 Your Happy Days Are Numbered

    Chapter 728 Your Happy Days Are Numbered

    How strong was the collecting strength of the masses? Ever since the Varahan Empire had been founded, researchers wondered about it once they were no longer worried about survival.

    Majority of the dangers on Sumatra originated naught from the strong powerhouses but from the weak, especially the Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Whether it be a Minor Crisis that could destroy a Kingdom or a Major Disaster that can bring down even a mighty Empire to its knees, the core cause of it would be the swarm of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    In terms of percentage of races, Iron Grade Pranic Beast Races made up more than 99 percent of Sumatra''s list. From a general consensus, Free Humans were thought of as a Silver Grade race due to them being able to scale up the Life Stage.

    Simr to a Pranic Beast attaining maturity, a Free Human is said to have attained maturity upon hitting the 10-Life Stage, irrespective of his Grade. From that perspective, Free Humans were generally thought of as a special Silver Grade race.

    And even including that, the number of Silver Grade races was abysmal whenpared to the Iron Grade races, not to mention Gold Grade.

    And usually, when something as dangerous as a Minor Crisis happens, the culprits would possess Natures that are stackable.

    The Sumatra Chronicles'' First Minor Crisis consisted of Mud Vipers whose Mudballs could collectively restrain a foe. The Millinger Catastrophe that In experienced at the Sanrey ins had the Centingers whose Nature of Bone-Melting Artillery was also one that could bebined.

    An even better example would be a Minor Crisis consisting of Slump Lizards, the Natures of whom could stack upon a target like the bodies in the Life Stage. Minor Crises formed by such Pranic Beast types were the most dangerous.

    The researchers found out that in such cases, with Pranic Beasts whose Natures had a characteristic of being stackable, their presence couldbine to result in a qualitative difference. What they derived from it was that Empyrean Boars should actively refrain from using such Natures, for the generated influence could stack to result in exponential damage to the Empyrean Boar.

    However, the researchers were also puzzled to see their opinions take aplete reversal once Boar Kings appeared in the Varahan Empire. As they possessed Astral Chart, these stackable Natures became terrifying weapons at their disposal.

    And as unfortunately witnessed by Brangara, Voracious Nature too came under this category. It could be stacked.

    The mineral, Vara was obtained by grounding the tusks of Empyrean Boars. Storing Natures was the characteristic it imparted upon Free Humans who built Human Avatars using it. As a result, when arge enough poption of Free Humans with Vara Human Avatars congregated in a location, the presence they released naturallybined and stacked upon itself to achieve a qualitative result. It then produced a mystical phenomenon in the skies of the Varahan Empire.

    Empyrean Boar Aurora!

    It was an amalgamation of the presence unleashed by the citizens of the Varahan Empire. It was a self-contained mass of presence and hence wasn''t felt by any third party. However, it was a weapon, one directed by the will of the people.

    If the Free Humans of the Varahan Empire prepared for war, influenced by their presence, the Empyrean Boar Aurora would charge toward their enemies and bombard them. The sheer presence built up within it was on par with a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast and could destroy any unguarded Iron Grade Pranic Beast instantly.

    Even if these targets protect themselves with their presence, the majority of their strength would be used simply to defend against the Empyrean Boar Aurora, making them helpless against the Varahan Empire''s army.

    The researchers ssified the Empyrean Boar Aurora as the Varahan Empire''s symbol, of both their solidarity and power. Everyone who first witnessed it was in awe, overwhelmed by the presence that had amassed to such an extent that it was visible to the naked eye, seemingly alive.

    However, there was one exception¡ªIn!

    ''Though it''s possible to condense the presence of millions, thanks to their solidarity of having the same Human Avatar, and that too at the Silver Stage, all it can condense would be an entity simr to a cloud.'' In thought focusing on faint glowing lines in the Empyrean Boar Aurora that were undetectable to others, as they were subtle and seemed weaker than the mass of presence beside them.

    However, In felt the familiarity in them, having consumed that presence inrge amounts and had even used it on multiple asions to cause Minor Crisis on his own. This was the presence he had researched, broken down, and tabted with extreme detail.

    Brangara''s Presence!

    ''Indeed, he has ced some of his presence in it. That''s how this Empyrean Boar Aurora was born.'' In nodded, beginning to decode the process that birthed this mystical phenomenon, intending to see if he could do something simr for the Quip n.

    After all, the Royal Zinger too was a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast. Its Prana, and in extension, its presence was even more special than the Celestial boar''s as it contained the power of Attribute.

    "Now, let''s get going," Wepetay said and pointed to the opposite side where another mountain stood. "That''s the domestic station, Munrak."

    The Munkut Station was an international station, having railways leading into various regions while the Munrak Station was the domestic station, with railways leading into different cities of the Varahan Empire.

    "Do we still have a long way to go?" In asked, expressing confusion.

    "Of course," Wepetay smiled wryly, "Our territory is another four days of travel from here."

    "How big is the Varahan Empire?" One of the people from the Noikatol Kingdom asked in shock. From a small tent-living nomadic group whose entire Kingdom was within earshot to an Empire that needed freaking days to travel within its borders, it was hard to grasp the sheer change in scale.

    "We have amon saying here." Wepetayughed as he lifted his hand, "One-tenth of the Dieng Canyon''s area. That''s how big the Varahan Empire is, and after a few centuries, we''ll be bigger than the Dieng Canyon."

    "What''s the Dieng Canyon?" The same individual asked in confusion.

    "It''s one of the biggest regions that we have records of." Wepetay said, his voice turning subtle, "And also the territory of one of our enemies."

    "We¡­have enemies?" Many Free Humans from the Noikatol Kingdom were stunned to hear that, wondering how a behemoth such as the Varahan Empire could have enemies. Or rather, how daring were they to target such an exponentially growing force?

    "You''ll learn of everything eventually." Wepetay didn''t wish to conduct a ss out in the public like this, for it''ll seem like he hadn''t done a well-enough job at education, even though such affairs would only be taught after a Free Human became the Varahan Empire''s citizen.

    The group left the Munkut Station and entered an administrative building where everyone was given an identity card that signalled them as a citizen. As for how the identity card looked?

    "Hand?" The Administrative Officer stared at In, asking upon seeing In''s in-looking hand, "I asked you to show me your Human Avatar."

    "Yes, it''s here," In said and pointed to the palm print on his hand.

    "Hmm?" The Administrative Officer ced his finger on In''s palm and inserted his Prana, detecting the Vara Human Avatar, "Indeed, I would have never expected it could be constructed like this. People usually start with their nails, as it''s the easiest." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Oh, this was easier for me," In smiled wryly, observing the Administrative Officer to see if there would be any change in thetter''s expression. But upon seeing no change, he thought, ''So, the Varahan Empire hasn''t learnt about Prana Stitch yet. I thought they would have found some details considering how active the Quip n would have been by now.''

    Though he was here, he knew of the Quip n''s ns. By now, his main body must have finished the umtion phase and entered the active phase, deploying the entire Quip n to serve his bidding.

    ''Maybe they are yet to understand Prana Stitch, even after seeing it in action.'' He thought, ''That might be why there''s no reaction from this official.''

    The official was a Free Human at the 3-Lfie Stage, someone at the forefront of the Empire''s Free Humans. So, he might be pretty high up on the peckingdder. If even someone like him had no idea, then the general popce would be even more clueless.

    ''Or even if they have started to investigate, they''re probably keeping it up in wraps within the Wean n.'' In thought as he felt a mild jerk, feeling as if he had been electrocuted when the Administrative Officer inserted a condensed mass of Prana into the palm print.

    "Good, there''s enough Vara to hold an Iron Grade Nature." The Administrative Officer said after cing a Nature in In''s Vara Palm Print, "If its quantity was any less, I would have had to dy your citizenship."

    He then spoke after a moment, his expression serious, "This Nature will serve as your identity. If you were to lose it, you''d have to go through a series of bureaucratic processes before you''d be given a new identity. So, take ample care of it and never use it."

    Nature¡ªStatue!

    It was the Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast, Petrified Geese''s Primary Nature. In observed the Nature lying at rest in his Vara Palm Print, observing that the Nature of Statue was absorbing some of his Prana to influence it, resulting in a unit of Prana that was static.

    This unit of Prana couldn''t be used unless In activates the Nature of Statue. It was also permanently housed in the Vara Palm Print. Under the influence of Statue, which had very obviously been altered by Brangara in his Astral World, would generate a unique presence signature that the Administrative Officers and others part of the institution could detect through the use of a Skill and verify that he was a Varahan Empire citizen. They had a set of Skills to derive all of In''s basic information through this presence alone, from his name, appearance, age, disclosed power, assets owned, etc. It was simr to the Brimgan Empire''s Spirit Weapon Identity Card but was achieved through a Nature.

    ''Brangara can influence all Tangible Natures in his Astral World. That''s how this unique identification system had been created.'' In thought as he apanied Wepetay and left the Administrative Office, soon entering the Munrak Station which was pretty simr in design to the Munkut Station.

    "Activate your Human Avatars as you pass this spot," Wepetay said as he pointed at a section of the corridor from where they could enter one of the tforms. "They''ll check our identification and only then allow us entry."

    In observed a team of Free Humans seated on the other side of the porous wall, unleashing their Prana Detection methods and constantly keeping a Skill activated. As In walked past the section, he felt a mild prickle in his Vara Palm Print as the faint presence pressing down on him vanished.

    "When that faint pressure vanishes, it means there are no issues with our identity certificate. But if there''s an issue, the pressure would intensify and a team of security would spontaneously jump us." Wepetayughed, mildly tensed, "One of us from the Noikatol Kingdom mistakenly activated his Nature of Statue out of curiosity and entered here after it was deactivated."

    "He was jumped by twenty guards and beaten up severely, only after which did they begin an investigation." He wiped the sweat covering his forehead and bowed faintly towards the people behind the wall who were steadily ring at him, the previous incident fresh in their minds.

    "You''re not to me for the mistakes of others," In said and patted Wepetay on the shoulder.

    "No, I''m responsible for leading everyone from the Noikatol Kingdom. So, if anyone from my group makes a mistake, I''m the one the Empire holds ountable." Wepetay said as he heaved a sigh in relief when no problems cropped up from the Noikatol Kingdom civilians.

    He then led everyone to the respective railway that soon departed for their destination. In found himself seated in a room simr to the one he had travelled through for ten days. He closed his eyes and began to rest, resuming his thoughts.

    Gradually, his mood shifted, his expression calm, and collected, his fluttering eyelids opening up to reveal eyes of resolve, ''I''m sorry, Brangara.''

    ''Your happy days are now numbered.''

 Chapter 729 Do You Wish To Teach My People?

    Chapter 729 Do You Wish To Teach My People?

    Noikatol District!

    It was a newly formed one after MunuBuntara gained control over the Petrichor Savannah and had absorbed most of the Noikatol Kingdom''s popce by now. Before the Noikatol Kingdom''s absorption into his force, all MunuBuntara had was the force that had been granted to him by his parents.

    All Wean nsmen obtained a group of trained people well-versed in a variety of fields, from economics to battles. Wepetay was one of them. The purpose of these people was to guide the respective Wean nsman they served and ensured they continued to grow and became a better version of themselves every sessive day.

    MunuBuntara was yet to be crowned the King of the Noikatol Kingdom, as there were still plenty of steps left to finish before that could happen. Until then, he was simply addressed as Lord MunuBuntara.

    There was a total of 400 Decodus Trees that formed the Noikatol District, which was situated closer to the Varahan Empire''s rear borders. Pretty much 540 kilometres from the Noikatol District was the Sandy-Grey Void.

    The heart of the Varahan Empire was the Capital District, Narkn, which was actually a blessed node for resources, simr to the Brimgan Empire. It was situated 3542 kilometres from the Varahan Enve, and this entire region was part of the Empire''s territory.

    Towards the rear, the Varahan Empire expanded like a droplet along the edges of a wall, with new Wean nsmen setting up their respective districts one after another to further push the border. Once their districts are set up and they begin bringing in people from a Free Human Kingdom, an Empyrean Boar Aurora gradually forms in their sky, serving as their protective shield and intimidating external foes.

    The native Pranic Beasts will be pushed further back or even out of their territory. In some cases, if their Natures were useful, arge group of them would be captured and raised in their original homes as captives, in nests where they were ughtered for their Natures.

    The useless ones would be straight-up driven out or ughtered. This close to the Sandy-Grey Void, only weak Pranic Beast races lived. Moreover, the majority of this region was mostly barren, resulting in ack of resources. So, no powerful Pranic Beast groups lived in the general vicinity.

    When traced back through history, these barren regions had been destroyed during the Mudropper Invasion. Even though Mahira Tusk had used the Dance of Recovery on these regions, it had been a while since the damage was done and she had amassed enough strength to use the ability.

    The result was simr to the Gaja Enve. Even though the region had reverted intond, it had never recovered to its original level.

    A railway arrived at the Noikatol Station as In and the others alighted. The station only had four railway lines. Two of them were to journey to and fro the Petrichor Savannah and the remaining two took them from and to the capital, Narkn.

    MunuBuntara''s influence was limited for the time being, which was shown clearly through the size of the district he controlled. The number of railway lines in a Station too was a show of power and one''s social stature.

    Though he himself was strong, MunuBuntara had purchased the rights of a low-levelled region such as Petrichor Savannah, cing his status at the bottom-most of the Wean n. Not only was Petrichor Savannahcking resources, but it was also upied by weak Iron Grade Pranic Beasts whose poption wasn''t also that high.

    Considering the side of the region, the number of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts living there was limited, barely even reaching a hundred thousand.

    Forparison, the Petrichor Savannah was close to forty times the area enclosed by the Sanrey ins. Just the number of Slump Lizards living in the Angan River of the Sanrey ins was ten to twenty times the total poption of the Petrichor Savannah.

    There were plenty of regions on Sumatra without any valuable minerals. However, due to the bountifulness of the region, the poption density of the Pranic Beasts living there remains significant.

    This meant that even if the Varahan Empire hunts them extensively, they can repopte themselves in a matter of months. Due to the sheer size of their poption, the crisis brought about by the Varahan Empire will force multiple Mutated Pranic Beasts to appear among the natives.

    Just the byproducts of these Pranic Beasts alone were valuable enough, considering the medicines that could be made through them, not to mention the Natures. The volume of profits gained through the region was astronomical.

    However, MunuBuntara had to be careful while hunting at the Petrichor Savannah. If he was even the slightest bit careless, the native Pranic Beasts such as Balghat and Ptattah would go extinct. Their smaller poptions made them fragile to external changes.

    Due to all that, the moment MunuBuntara purchased the Petrichor Savannah, he lost respect from his siblings, which showed theck of railway lines at the Noikatol Station.

    ''But with the way he has done things, that doesn''t seem likely.'' In smiled as he exited the station and observed the Decodus Trees, inhaling softly as he smelled the faint scent of dye. He then observed a good portion of the district had been cordoned off by ayer of Decodus Trees.

    A thickyer of earth wall filled the gap between the Decodus Trees. In closed his eyes and focused on his ears. His vocal cords vibrated at a high frequency as he unleashed soundwaves beyond the audible range of human ears. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The high-frequency soundwaves bombarded the earth wall and returned to him, allowing him to judge its materialposition based on the changes experienced by the reflected soundwave aspared to the incident soundwave.

    ''There''s a thickyer of rock within the wall. It has been manually constructed through Subtle Terrain Domination.'' That was enough for In to know the extent of value ced on MunuBuntara by Brangara, ''Indeed, he''s not as bad as his siblings might be thinking.''

    "Follow me," Wepetay led everyone into arge Decodus Tree, the entrance of which was located close to the ground, formed by a cluster of rootsbining to form the shape of an arched door.

    Thin roots dangled out of it, forming a curtain.

    Wepetay parted the curtain and led the group into an elevator that had been constructed through the Nature of Drifting Tunnel. The elevator was a cylinder spanning a radius of three metres and a height of five metres.

    There were two columns side by side, with the elevator on one side going up and the other sideing down. The field of gravity within each was opposite to the other.

    In noticed a roller mechanism attached to the elevator that was made using the tusks of an Empyrean Boar. They served as Spirit Weapons that the elevator operator controlled to move and break the elevator at the respective floors.

    Upon reaching the top, he would then shift the elevator into the column descending down. This way, the elevators looped through the mechanism, allowing for quick transfer between the various floors.

    However, these elevators were used only when someone had to travel for more than ten floors. For anything beneath that, they simply took the flight of stairs. After all, everyone here was at the Silver Grade. Climbing ten floors only counted as a simple exercise, whose exhaustion their Prana could heal in a matter of seconds.

    The group was still in a state of amazement as Wepetay led them into the elevator and stared at the operator, "To the top floor, please."

    "Yes, Sir Wepetay." The flight operator recognised Wepetay who was pretty well known in the Noikatol District. With a tug from his psychokinesis, the brakes were released, allowing the field of gravity to pull the elevator upwards.

    He also spun the rollers to elerate the elevator, and once they were close to the destination, he applied the brakes, causing the elevator to smoothly slow down.

    ''It''s not as smooth as the ones on Earth but the progress rate is terrifying.'' In thought as he felt a mild jerk once the elevator arrived at a halt on the topmost floor.

    A refreshing wind blew inside, not too soft and not too fierce either. In observed windbreakers installed beyond the window to control the speed of wind. The Decodus Trees were also arranged far apart from each other to allow the wind to glide around them without its flow being interrupted.

    Ornamental nts hung along the way, taken delicate care to establish a natural beauty. In noticed that these nts were parasitic in nature as their roots dug into the Decodus Tree and absorbed nutrients from it.

    The doors were operated through psychokinesis, opening as Wepetay led everyone out. The walls had a thick scent of nature, for they were the Decodus Tree''s body. Large windows trailed across one side, revealing the expansive view beyond.

    A refreshing wind blew inside, not too soft and not too fierce either. In observed windbreakers installed beyond the window to control the speed of wind. The Decodus Trees were also arranged far apart from each other to allow the wind to glide around them without its flow being interrupted.

    Ornamental nts hung along the way, taken delicate care to establish a natural beauty. In noticed that these nts were parasitic in nature as their roots dug into the Decodus Tree and absorbed nutrients from it.

    ''If these ornamental nts aren''t trimmed down at regr intervals, they''d eat the Decodus Trees from within eventually.'' In silently made note of the point and followed alongside the group through a circr corridor.

    There were some carvings on the walls, depicting battle scenes of Empyrean Boars facing off powerful Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. The bodies of everyone faintly trembled, intimidated by the depicted scenes.

    However, In was calm, having been a part of fights significantly more earth-shattering than ones between Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    "Lord MunuBuntara, I''ve brought a group of people from the Noikatol Kingdom," Wepetay announced as he stood before arge, double door and shouted with respect.

    There was silence for a few seconds before the double doors opened and a surprised voice resounded, "You''ve returned, Wepetay? Has your work at the Noikatol Kingdom finished?"

    "Not yet, I''ll be leaving after a couple of days," Wepetay said and led the group of people inside.

    In''s throat vibrated as soundwaves mmed into the double doors, detecting a change in density at two spots, ''There''s some Vara ced there. So, they''re relying on conventional Spirit Weapon means to operate moving objects.''

    He had done the same at the Mammoth n, so it wasn''t anything that In was surprised about. It was the most basic method of using a Spirit Weapon,mon sense that any decent cultivator was aware of.

    Of course, the people from the Noikatol Kingdom had only learnt it recently, so they stared at the double doors with a knowing gaze.

    The room was circr in shape, spanning a radius of eight metres. One side was ttened a little, which served as a backdrop. Arge mural of Brangara and Yarsha Zahara was carved on the wall, depicting them in imposing grandeur.

    "That''s the Emperor!"

    "That''s the Empress!" The people from the Noikatol Kingdommented in hushed voices as they kneeled in respect, facing the individual seated before the mural.

    A chubby face sporting a broad, almost bulbous nose, contrasting a pair of sharp eyes simr to that of a cat was a man, his 150-centimetre-tall stature exaggeratedly diminished by his horizontally inclined body.

    ''He''s using muscle mass to distribute the influence from the Natures on his being, diluting their power. That''s smart.'' In thought the moment heid gaze on the man, ''For someone so young, he understands well of the disadvantages of Voracious Nature and has devised realistic means to adapt to it.''

    "We greet Lord MunuBuntara!" Everyone echoed alongside Wepetay, paying respects to the seated individual.

    "I wee you all to the Noikatol District," MunuBuntara said with an imposing voice before nodding at Wepetay, signalling that he could escort everyone to their respective quarters and begin their induction to life at the Noikatol District.

    "Please stay here, Sir Bin," Wepetay whispered as he informed the rest to leave, allocating other personnel to guide them.

    "Hmm?" Upon seeing Wepetay make one of the individuals stay behind, MunuBuntara raised an eyebrow, knowing that Wepetay wouldn''t have done this without reason. His eyes fell on the man who was tethering into old age, ''He doesn''t strike as anyone special. Even his presence is weak. Then, what is the reason?''

    "This is Sir Bin," Wepetay pointed at In and said, "He''s the wisest man that I have ever encountered in my life. His experience of surviving the wilds while at the Spirit Stage for years has proved valuable to plenty."

    "I get your point," MunuBuntara grasped Wepetay''s thought process as he stared at In to ask, "Bin, right?"

    "Do you wish to teach my people?"

 Chapter 730 Letâ€™s Begin

    Chapter 730 Let¡¯s Begin

    "Do you wish to teach my people?"

    ''That''s a weird way to phrase it.'' For a moment, In intended to make eye contact with Wepetay and wonder what the heck MunuBuntara meant here, but after a moment''s considerationter, he discarded the thought, ''Let''s probe a little here.''

    ''It seems he intends to lead the pace.'' In thought as he stared at MunuBuntara and controlled his chuckle, shaking his head, "Not really."

    "What?" MunuBuntara''s expression crumbled as he asked, "Then, do you not n to work to make a living?"

    "Why do I need something like that?" In scratched his head, "I have a few years to live at most. I don''t wish to waste my time working."

    ''That''s different from what I''ve been told.'' MunuBuntara nced at Wepetay for an instant. Even though this seemed like an impromptu visit, Wepetay had already sent someone with an Information Slip to inform MunuBuntara of everything, from his thoughts to his opinion regarding In.

    MunuBuntara''s question was intended to probe In''s objective for arriving at the Varahan Empire. After all, he wasn''t from the Noikatol Kingdom but had an unverifiable past. Thereby, MunuBuntara remained cautious.

    After all, all Wean nsmen had been told of the incident where Gann, Orakha, Vir, and Bl had infiltrated the Zahara Kingdom. She had briefed about the various abilities they held, including what she knew about the Mystic Paths and how much danger they posed to the Wean n.

    As a result, the Varahan Empire had a strict set of monitoring system that spied upon the people brought into the Empire both directly and indirectly.

    When Vir arrived at the Varahan Empire, MunuBuntara had nned to investigate thetter''s background. However, they couldn''t find out anything. How could they even investigate across the dozens of regions that Vir had supposedly been to?

    Even their background of hailing from the Bollutiya Kingdom couldn''t be verified, since the Kingdom''s destruction happened more than eighty years ago. Any survivors from there might have fled to other Free Human Kingdoms and integrated into their society.

    And if they didn''t have Silver Grade strength, they might already be dead. To get concrete details arge team had to be dispatched, which MunuBuntara couldn''t afford.

    Usually in such cases where they were suspicious about the identity of someone, they''d forward the list to the Capital from where Yarsha Zahara would personally take charge of the investigation. She had the means to detect whether or not the person in question was a Mystic Path or not.

    Now, the question remained as to how he had to ssify In, ''I''ve already ssified Kvir as suspicious since I cannot prove his background information, even though all the events he has told, including the Bollutiya Kingdom''s destruction, are urate.''

    ''But with the means avable at the disposal of our enemies, they could have forged false backgrounds easily.'' MunuBuntara thought as he stared at In to ask, "Tell me, then. How do you n to make a living?"

    "I''ll tell stories of my past to his kids," In pointed at Wepetay, "That should do, since I don''t need anything beyond three meals a day anyway."

    "That''s not an official job. The Varahan Empire doesn''t avoid discriminating against freeloaders¡­" MunuBuntara stopped speaking upon seeing that In''s expression was one of disappointment.

    "Guess this is it then." In sighed as he stared at Wepetay and cupped his fists in respect, "I''ll apany you in your return to the Noikatol Kingdom. Seems I''m not fated to be a resident here."

    His shoulders slumped mildly as In turned around and began to exit the room, stopping once to bow towards MunuBuntara, "I''m tired from the journey, My Lord. If you''ll excuse me¡­"

    "Stop!" One of the guards blocked In''s path, "How dare you behave disrespectfully towards your Lord?"

    "Disrespectfully?" In stared a MunuBuntara in confusion, "Did I do that, My Lord?"

    He copsed on the floor in response, "Please spare me, My Lord. I apologise for being bold. It''s my fault since I''m losing the fear of death the closer I approach it. So, it''s getting harder for me to express fear."

    "You needn''t express fear against me," MunuBuntara waved his hand once, motioning for the guard to return to his post. Only after the guard retracted his presence did MunuBuntara observe In''s trembling stop, ''Seems the guard''s presence was too much for him to handle. That makes sense, since the Vara I''m sensing on him is minuscule at best.''

    He got up and approached the kneeling In and expanded his senses, "Can you activate your Human Avatar?"

    "Y-Yes," In shivered as he nodded, gradually expressing more and more fear as time passed. He extended his trembling hands and revealed his palm, "This is my Human Avatar."

    ''That''s an interesting build. It''s the first time I''ve seen anyone start with the palm print. I never thought something like this was possible. It''s a wonder how he has been able to delicately build the Human Avatar on the palm print.'' MunuBuntara thought as he noticed In''s right palm print containing the Nature of Statue. He then touched In''s left Palm Print and ced a Nature inside, "I can allow you to stay at the Varahan Empire."

    "Thank you, My Lord!" In nodded meekly as he felt the Yoked Wyrm''s Nature of Bio-Synthesis that he had just received.

    "However," MunuBuntara''s tone became imposing, "You need to work your living. I order you to teach students at the location I''m designating as your ssroom henceforth. You''ll teach them everything you know,"

    Followed by a pause, he said with authority, staring down at In, "Including your skill to weave a suit. If even a single student can sessfully make a suit, I''ll give you a pay from my personal funds to chill for the rest of your life."

    "I''ll follow your arrangement, Lord MunuBuntara." In nodded with an expression of resignation.

    ''It''s as stated in the reports. He is unwilling to teach his craft to others. However, since he''s staying at my ce, he has no other choice.'' MunuBuntara thought as he observed In''s copsed expression. He then nodded at Wepetay, "You can bring Bin with you."

    "Yes, My Lord." Wepetay nodded and escorted In out.

    MunuBuntara was silent for a few seconds before letting out a chuckle as he opened the locker in his room to reveal rows of suitcases. They were the suits that In had created over the years.

    All the suits that the people of the Noikatol Kingdom had purchased from In fell in his grasp once they arrived at the Noikatol District. He purchased them at a decent price, for which the owners were more than willing to part with.

    Just to get on his good books, they would have given him it for free. But to avoid getting a bad image, MunuBuntara paid them a relevant amount.

    Picking one of the suitcases from the locker, MunuBuntara inserted a unit of Prana into it and watched the wool forming the suitcase wrap his body and transform into a neat suit, ''Indeed, this design is revolutionary. Even after using them so many times, I never be bored of seeing their transformation.''

    "I wanted the Petrichor Savannah precisely because I intended to make clothes." MunuBuntara chuckled, having already purchased all cloth-making techniques from the various Kingdoms that the Varahan Empire had brought under their fold, "And Bin''s skill gives me the perfect edge to be a textile industry leader."

    The reason for his confidence was simple¡ªhe knew the method to Mutate the Balghats.

    It was still part of the same race. In the recordspiled by the Varahan Empire, there were some ounts of there appearing a Mutated variant of the Balghat whenever their race was pressed to the verge of extinction.

    The Balghats weren''t native to the Petrichor Savannah alone. They were also present in other regions, albeit with minor physical differences such as wool colour, texture, mild physique differences, etc.

    It was still part of the same race. In the recordspiled by the Varahan Empire, there were some ounts of there appearing a Mutated variant of the Balghat whenever their race was pressed to the verge of extinction.

    Intermediate Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªTelghat!

    With a Prana capacity of 2100 and a lifespan of 410 years, it didn''t seem too offensive on paper, but from abat standpoint, it was one of the most dangerous existences in the Silver Grade. The reason stemmed from its terrifying Secondary Nature. Secondary Nature¡ªWool Gate!

    Wool Gate was a space-type defensive ability, one allowing the Telghat topress arge volume of wool into a smaller volume. This wasn''t mechanicalpression but was simr to an Empyrean Tusk''s biomes, but limited to the wool produced by the Telghat alone.

    Using this Secondary Nature, the Telghat condenses a coat of wool that is dozens of metres thick, one that resembles the same thickness of a regr Balghat''s coat of wool. This provides it with ridiculous cushion armour that allows it to tank the strongest of physical attacks without even flinching. After all, the thick coat of wool absorbs and disperses the damage across it, preventing any harm to the Telghat.

    Adding onto the growth speed of its Wool Expansion being almost instantaneous, a Telghat could actually face a Centinger and win more matches than lose.

    ''The defensive strength of this suit made using a Balghat''s wool itself is this exemry. Once I have people that have learnt Bin''s weaving skill, we can produce better suits by improving the process through our knowledge base.'' MunuBuntara thought as he felt the soft but abundantly tensile fabric, ''And once we''re ready, we can begin forcing Mutations on our captured Balghats to rear Telghats."

    "The suits made from Telghats will be good enough to arm my soldiers. Our sess rate in raids will increase further." He muttered and let out a soft chuckle, summoning an aide with a snap of his finger tomand, "Make a list of children talented in the textile craft. I want them to learn Bin''s craft and even grasp techniques that he might be hiding."

    "We have a few talents who can do that." The aide nodded. "I''ll make aprehensive list within a few hours."

    "Good, make a priority of this." MunuBuntara nodded, unaware that he hadn''t even thought of listing In as a suspect. He had been fully distracted by In''s fiasco.

    The person in question was currently being apologised to be Wepetay as the duo exited the Decodus Tree.

    "I apologise, Sir Bin. I know you didn''t wish to leak your family''s trade secrets." Wepetay expressed his apology, "But I couldn''t hide anything to My Lord, since many others unted your suits."

    "I''m not ming you," In shook his head, "If I had intended to take it to the grave with me, I wouldn''t have made a suit in the first ce. So, you needn''t worry."

    "It''s just¡­" In said after a sigh, "I wanted to pass it on to someone who was as passionate about the craft as me. I don''t intend to teach it to someone who treats it as a secondary passion and is more passionate about strength."

    "I get your point," Wepetay nodded, "I hope you find a great pupil."

    "The Noikatol Kingdom doesn''t have one." In shook his head, "Otherwise, I would have taken in a pupil already."

    "True¡­" Wepetay sighed before saying briskly, "Why don''t you visit my home now, Sir Bin? I''ll introduce you to my family."

    "My kids are talented. Maybe one of them suits your fancy." Wepetay tried to cheer up In to the best of his ability.

    "Thank you," In chuckled after a while,menting honestly, "You''re indeed a great guy, Wepetay."

    "People like you are a rare breed."

    "Haha!" Wepetayughed, "That''s the first time I''ve beenplimented in a while. You have a way with words better than Sir Kvir, Sir In." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I was just stating the truth." Inughed before asking nonchntly as he looked around, "Where is that guy living? I am curious to see how much he has changed after living here."

    "Sir Kvir is at the Capital," Wepetay said, "He''s the manager of one of our clothing stores. I heard his work ethic is exemry and has garnered praise from our regr customers."

    "So, he''s doing well, huh?" In smiled as he arrived at a certain floor in one of the nearby Decodus Trees. Of the ten houses situated on the floor, one belonged to Wepetay.

    "Please,e in." Wepetay opened the door to his house and beckoned for In to enter, introducing his wife and three children to thetter.

    "Hello everyone," In greeted the family and exchanged some pleasantries. A dayter, he settled into a new house and appeared to teach a ss of forty students who were all deemed suitable for weaving.

    ''Let''s start, then.'' Thinking as such, In stared at the group of students and let out a smile, "Before we start learning about weaving, I want everyone to showcase their skills."

    Saying so, he plucked a few strands of his hair and tied them sequentially, elongating them in such a way that the knots between the strands were almost impossible to detect. "Try doing this first."

 Chapter 731 Foundation Stone of Propaganda

    731 Foundation Stone of Propaganda

    "Ouch!"

    "Aiooo!"

    "Yiek!"

    The students let out varied shrieks as they plucked their hair strands and began to tie them together. Their mistakes were plenty and a majority of themcked the flexibility of fingers to urately tie a knot on the short hair strands.

    "Hold it in the gap between your nail and finger like this." In approached one of the students and exined the process in detail. His voice was a whisper, please to the ears, causing the student to feel like he was in a trance before feeling sleepy.

    In''s peaceful voice was sleep-inducing. As he slowly exined, Prana gathered at his throat before he opened his mouth and emitted a small packet of sound.

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªUniversal Slip!

    The packet of sound travelled through the boy''s ear canal and formed a Piezo Slip on his eardrum. And while In talked, in frequencies inaudible to the human ears were Zinger Shrieks, emitted alongside his regr-sounding dialogues.

    This Zinger shriek mmed into the boy''s ear drum when the Piezo Slip vibrated captured it and vibrated ordingly, tranting the contents into a form recognizable by the human brain. The signals were faint but encrypted, so the brain didn''t register any message for the time being.

    However, the information was gathered by it, just not processed.

    Universal Slip was a form of Piezo Slip that could be engraved on the eardrum on a target which can absorb Zinger Shrieks and convert them into a form suitable for the respective body''s brain to process and gather the information from.

    However, due to the condensed information characteristic of a Zinger Shriek, the volume of information would be tooplex for the brain to understand. Only after the individual falls asleep and most of the brain bes free would this encrypted information be decrypted.

    Then, the information within the shriek would appear in the individual''s dreams. This was how Universal Slip worked. And the best time to use it would be when the target individual was in a state of concentration.

    When in concentration, the brain diverts arger portion of its processing capabilities to the field the body was focused on. This works to the Universal Slip''s advantage, as it would immediately be shelved by the brain forter processing.

    It was the easiest to use on Iron Grade existences due to their brain''s limited processing capacity inparison to Higher Grade existences. Moreover, it was something whose effect was pronounced upon significant, extended use, so it couldn''t be applied in a battle.

    Universal Slip was one of In''s tools to brainwash the people over the course of time. It was created so that he could have a perfect cover while transmitting propaganda content to his students and other people.

    Any unassuming individual wouldn''t even know what was happening when conversing with In. Only at night would they experience the contents of the Universal Slip in a dream. Moreover, it would be a dream at the end of the day, so the majority of its contents wouldn''t even register in their mind once they wake up.

    However, if it was maintained for years at a stretch, then their minds would be shaped ordingly. A bias of sorts would be formed in them that would affiliate them towards a certain line of thought. And since this happened gradually, over a period of years, no one will notice anything amiss.

    ''Time is the greatest ally of this ability.'' In thought as he engraved a Universal Slip on the other eardrum of the student. The longer the time passes, the greater the results and the more impossible it bes for a third party to detect his hand in it or even the cause.

    The Universal Slip wasn''t an omnipotent Skill though. At the end of the day, even the eardrum was a part of the body. Therefore, even if the carving of the Universal Slip didn''t register as a wound, it would still vanish once theyer of cells gets reced naturally over time.

    Based on his calction, once engraved, a Universal Slip will exist for close to two weeks on the eardrum of a person at the Spirit Stage. This fell down to approximately eight to ten days for someone at the Iron Grade, one to two days for someone at the Silver Grade, and barely an hour for someone at the Gold Grade.

    It was a bit of a pain to unleash a Universal Slip, but as long as In transmits a Zinger Shriek into the targeted eardrum before the Universal Slip vanishes, his work was as good as done. For higher Grade existences, he would only have to find suitable opportunities to use the Skill again.

    As he went around, giving one-on-one guidance to the students, In carved a Universal Slip in the eardrums of all forty students, familiarising himself with the Skill. Following that, he arrived before everyone and began to speak.

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªDual Speech!

    Dual Speech was a touch Skill to create and use since it ced a strain on his vocal cords. When activated, it allowed him to unleash sounds in two different voices. The first was his regr, human voice, meant for the masses. The second was a Zinger Shriek, unleashed at a frequency inaudible to the existences in his surroundings.

    It was wise to use it after using the Skill of Piezo Resonance first. After knowing the frequency of all target bodies in his vicinity and getting to know their hearing range, in case In didn''t know beforehand, only then will he use Dual Speech.

    Otherwise, if the frequency of his Zinger Shriek falls within the audible range of his target, they''ll figure out that he was up to something.

    Preparations must be made before using the Skill of Dual Speech. In had been doing that while conversing with the students. And only after having aplete grasp of their hearing range did he start using Dual Speech.

    "It might seem hard, but I''m sure everyone can grasp it with some practice," In said while using Dual Speech. His Zinger Shriek basically carried information regarding his experience in tying two hair strands into one.

    This information was converted by the Universal Slip into a form they could understand and embedded the information in their brain. Once the kids fall asleep, they''ll find themselves in a room, tying two hair strands together.

    That insight will help improve their skill. And when the same continues day after day, they''ll begin imitating it naturally, which rapidly shortens the time they take to learn the ability.

    This process was faster than feeding them the experience through an Information Slip. After all, that experience will be In''s, which would try to shape up thetter''s mind, influencing them ording to his ego, bias, habits, etc. while performing the action.

    This was shown the most when using Skills learnt through an Information Slip. Back at the Mammoth n, when Asaeya learnt his Skill of Puppetry, her first usage of the Skill made her behave the same as In.

    She quickly adapted the Skill into a form suitable for her psyche, but the average individual took months or sometimes, even years before they adapted it to their psyche.

    For regr abilities, learning through an Information Slip was inefficient, since the body will hurriedly adapt to the biases that the creator of the data in the Information Slip possessed.

    Something like tying two strands of hair at In''s skill level could be achieved in a few weeks with nonstop training. So, it was better for the students to learn it manually instead of through an Information Slip. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    This was also why most lectures were conducted manually instead of feeding everything through an Information Slip. It was faster to learn it manually than learning it through an Information Slip and spending a longer time adapting it into a form suitable for their psyche.

    However, the information gained through the Universal Slip would be broken down, analysed, and disyed in the target''s dreams. By that point, it was already converted into a form suitable for their psyche.

    Dreams were unstable. In used that characteristic to his advantage. Even though this reduced the consistency and quality of information retained by the target, as long as In repeated the same for multiple days, the result was more than worth the effort.

    He was basically feeding the targets information that they assumed were gaining naturally.

    "Keep practicing it until tomorrow," In said and dispersed the ss, spending only an hour with them. He had to teach a total of five such sses daily, with each costing an hour.

    After the final ss ended, he exited the ssroom, which was basically a random hall in one of the Decodus Trees. No Academy of the sort had been established at the Noikatol District yet as the teachers were working professionals who taught sses part-time.

    As the number of students was also minimal, MunuBuntara kept each ss in a vacant room. Every day, In would be assigned a room in a different Decodus Tree. All the ssrooms were multipurpose halls.

    ''Well, it works either way.'' He thought as he exited, greeting a familiar face as he used the Skills of Universal Slip and Dual Speech in conjunction.

    "How was your first day?" Wepetay asked with curiosity.

    "Normal, I guess." In smiled, barely able to conceal his disappointment, "None of them seem to possess the passion I hope to find in this field."

    "That''s unfortunate." Wepetay sighed before shaking hands with In, "Well, you''ll have to excuse me, Sir Bin. I''m leaving for the Noikatol Kingdom in a couple of hours."

    "So soon?" In expressed his shock.

    "Yeah, I arrived only to introduce you personally to Lord MunuBuntara. Since that''s done, I''ve been ordered to return to my post. I''m pretty much my Lord''s representative, so I need to be stationed at my designation." Wepetay said and excused himself, "Let''s meet in the future when I return, Sir Bin."

    "The pleasure''s all mine," In said and apanied Wepetay alongside his family to the railway station. He acted like he was helping Wepetay load the luggage onto the railway when in truth, he was using the Skills of Universal Slip and Dual Speech.

    Since both were unleashed through sounds beyond the audible range of Wepetay and the rest, and the amplitude was faint enough, In''s actions went undetected.

    "Farewell," In waved his hand as he watched the railway leave for the Noikatol Kingdom. He turned around and walked away, acting ignorant of what he had done. ''I''ve justid the foundation stone.''

    ''Now, to build a castle of propaganda.''

 Chapter 732 Peacekeeper Network

    732 Peacekeeper Network

    "Thank you for the suit, Sir Bin." Wepetay''s wife said happily, "I wore it for trial yesterday and it was the most gorgeous dress I have ever worn in my life."

    "I am humbled by your praise. It''s something I created during my survival days." In acted like he was maintaining a poker face but a smile leaked out.

    Wepetay''s wife observed the minor facial experience, ''So, Sir Bin isn''t immune to praise.'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Her eyes trailed across his face while in thought, ''Husband couldn''t shut up the entire night talking about him. Though, I wonder if everything he''s saying is the truth.''

    For the public eye, Wepetay''s wife, Sthh was a soldier responsible forpiling information procured by the scouts. She was part of the nning and administrative team in charge of Raids.

    However, her true job was to serve as the Varahan Empire''s Peace Keeping Force. They, the Peace Keepers were personally trained by Yarsha Zahara to constantly keep an eye on the popce to detect any signs of the Mystic Seven or people associated with them.

    Yarsha Zahara was aware of the fact that the Mystic Seven might either personally infiltrate the Empire or send in entities sneakily for the purpose. No matter how many steps she took, including allowing only those with a Vara Human Avatar inside, there was no assurance.

    After all, the children of the citizens were born at the Spirit Stage. Meaning, they formed a gap in her ns that her enemies could use to infiltrate. There were simr loopholes in her other ns too, for it was impossible to control a growing popce of people.

    The Varahan Empire''s citizens weren''t crops after all. As there were plenty of loopholes that her enemies could take advantage of to infiltrate, Yarsha Zahara created the Peace Keeping Force.

    The Peacekeepers were all at the peak of the Body Stage or above. And other than the Nature of Statue serving as their Identity Card, they were granted a specific set of Natures for one purpose¡ªto detect infiltrators!

    Thebinations varied from Peacekeeper to Peacekeeper. Some had six Iron Grade Natures, some had ten, some had four plus a Silver Grade Nature, etc. Thebination of Natures remained in the Peacekeeper''s Vara Human avatar, generating their influence thatbined to affect their body, granting them Extra Sensitive Power, ESP for short.

    These ESPs ranged from hearing the heartbeat of a person in proximity to detecting the body temperature or smelling the scent of a target in rity, including the areas where their scent is concentrated, such as the armpits.

    The Peacekeepers would continue with their daily life as usual, not doing anything. However, they''ll keep a note of everyone they encountered that day, including everything they captured from their regr senses and their respective ESP.

    Their Gold Inheritance Art was also slightly modified to have the same characteristic as Mystic Bone Art''s third phase, which was to consider the body as a Bone Slip, allowing them to never forget any information.

    A portion of their Vara Human Avatar in the position of their head acts with the same purpose, storing every single detail from their observation. While heading to the office the next day, the Peacekeeper will record everything in a Vara Slip¡ªthe Information Slip equivalent for the Varahan Empire''s Free Humans¡ªand ce it in a designated folder.

    These folders were different for every Peacekeeper, always maintained at locations with traffic. In Sthh''s case, when she passes by the folder, she''d extend a stream of Prana into it and record everything in the piece of Vara within it.

    She had no idea what happened after that. Information gathering was the only function of a Peacekeeper. Sthh didn''t know of any Peacekeeper beside her. To avoid infiltrators from reverse tracking the Peacekeeperwork after stumbling upon one of them, Yarsha Zahara made a note to ensure no one was aware of each other''s identity.

    Following that, a unique folder was assigned to every Peacekeeper. And the person collecting the folders wasn''t aware of their purpose. The folders were encrypted in advance so that once the information was ced in them, they could neither be essed nor detected.

    It was an advanced application of a Glove Slip, which prevented even cultivators using the same cultivation technique to not detect an Information Slip. This ensured the confidentiality of the folders, which were typically regr appliances such as a chair, table, utensil, etc.

    Depending on the setting, the appliance varied. In Sthh''s case, the folder was a dustbin. Once the day ended, the dustbin would be sealed and sent to a waste disposal nt. There, among a team of quality checkers would be a hidden agent carrying an item capable of detecting the folder.

    They''ll gather the folder and use an item simr to a Glove Slip, which can copy the information in the folder. Immediately in response, the data in the folder gets erased automatically.

    Even in this apparatus, the data was encrypted. The hidden agent too was unable to ess the information in it. He/she would gather all the folders at the waste disposal nt and send the folders to their original location.

    Following that, the data in their possession would be sent to the capital. Moreover, to ensure they wouldn''t leak any information, Yarsha Zahara personally modified their Human Avatars to grant them a Nature.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInformation Lock!

    Every time theye in contact with a folder, the Nature of Information Lock activates, causing them to forget everything rted to it once the time passes. The Nature had been wired to activate only in the presence of a folder and when it does, everyone in their Spirit Weapon range will subconsciously focus on something else and not stare in their direction.

    Finally, once the data arrives at the capital, a group of people that don''t exist officially, also equipped with the Secondary Nature of Information Lock will ess the data.

    They lived in a secluded building, never leaving its premises for even an instant, working tirelessly onpiling the information gained through the Peacekeeper Network. They''ll tabte the information on all citizens and verify records and the changes they experience on a daily basis.

    Finally, if any changes appear that were different than the established norm, they''d be marked ordingly and monitored. In cases with a candidate deemed an infiltrator, a specialised team of Royal Guards with Gold Grade strength would be dispatched.

    They''ll capture the infiltrator, extract all the information, and then neutralise them. Once unconscious, the infiltrator would be brought to Yamahara who would extract everything of value from their blood, intending to gain information on the ns of their enemies.

    After that, the Royal Guards would dispose of the infiltrators.

    Sitting at the top of the chain of Peacekeepers, Yarsha Zahara would constantly go through the data while taking advantage of her Mystic Grade brain, ensuring she was always aware of the changes to her Empire.

    Unless one was aware of the established Peacekeeping Network, it was impossible to guard against them, including In.

    "Four dayster, I''m nning to attend a ball meant for married women like me." Sthh expressed her excitement, "I''m confident of being the centre of attention there thanks to your suit."

    "If you want more, feel free to ask me. I owe a lot to Wepetay since he was patient with me at the Noikatol Kingdom and gave me Vara even though I wasted a lot through my experiments." In let out a gentle smile, "It takes me a lot of time to make one though, so you''ll need to ask me in advance if you want one."

    "No, no, I don''t intend to capitalise on your goodwill." Sthh hurriedly waved her hands, "Even though I have no idea about weaving, just based on the incredible work of art you''ve created, I''m sure it must have taken you incredible time and skill to make one. It''ll be cruel of me to ask for something like that."

    "Alright, let''s do it like this." Inughed and continued, "When your childrene to age and enter society, I''ll make an exclusive pair of suits for them, something they can wear for all functions of their adult life in pride."

    "It''ll be their personal brand."

    "Personal brand¡­?" Sthh muttered as her eyes glinted, "Is something like that possible?"

    "Yes," In nodded, "I''ll be requiring a variety of Balghat wool for it, which you need to provide. But the creation process isn''t all that different from making a suit of one colour."

    "I would love that," Sthh eximed happily, "And my children''s eyes went round in amazement once they saw my suit in action. They became interested in the craft."

    "Really?" In asked in excitement, "What did they say?"

    "Well¡­" Sthh smiled wryly in response, "Since even the oldest is only four years old, I can''t say if the interest is genuine or not. But I am confident that the suit has made asting impression on them."

    "I''m d if that''s the case." Inughed as he stared at the sky, "As long as I can pass down all my skills to someone, I can die contently."

    "Oh please, you shouldn''t talk like that." Sthh said in concern, "You''ve entered the Body Stage. As long as you develop further, your lifespan will continue increasing."

    "Yes, but I''m not sure if I can do that." In smiled helplessly, "I feel like I''ve hit my limit already."

    "But that''s impossible." Sthh retorted, "We have plenty of information to use for building our Human Avatar. Even the dumbest Free Human can blindly follow it and reach the peak of the Body Stage by the end of their life."

    "And Sir Bin, I don''t mean to be rude, but you don''t strike me as someone dumb enough to be stuck at the entry-level of the Body Stage." Towards the end of her statement, Sthh was almost angry, "You''re easily one of the most skilled individuals I have ever met in my life."

    "Problem doesn''t stem from my skill or capability, but my Spirit Container." In said and patted his chest, "You know about the influence generated by cultivation techniques, right?"

    "Yes," Sthh nodded, "But my husband said you''ve only used an Iron Grade Cultivation Technique before. He has gone through its information before and imed that it''s extremely weak. Gold Inheritance Art can easily overpower that influence and generate its own."

    "If I had been at the Spirit Stage, then yes." In said, noticing Sthh''s surprise as heughed, "It seems Wepetay forgot to mention that. Oh wait¡­I didn''t tell him this either."

    "You see¡­" In smiled wryly as he spoke, "I was at the 10-Life Stage before my Spirit Container shattered." "The influence generated by Iron Sonic Art on my Spirit Container is at its peak thanks to the stack from my original 10-Life Stage cultivation." In shook his head, "And that exceeds what Gold Inheritance Art can generate currently. So, reaching my current stage is pretty much my limit."

    He then stared at Sthh, "Your husband had already confirmed my hypothesis."

 Chapter 733 I Fought Just Because

    733 I Fought Just Because

    "That''s¡­unfortunate," Sthh muttered, let out a polite smile, and made way to her house.

    In casually strolled through the market and used abination of Dual Speech and Universal Slip Skills, beginning to casually insert two extremely dangerous schools of thought into the minds of everyone around him.

    The first thought was the fact that Empyrean Boars were basically enving the Free Humans, even though this arrangement¡ªwith the Vara Human Avatar¡ªgranted the Free Humans Silver Grade strength, they had no future once the Empyrean Boar influence increases on their sessive generations.

    Their fate would be simr to the Empyrean Boar Race, a state of insanity. The only way to ovee that would be to obtain the Secondary Nature of Astral Chart.

    The second thought was the answer to it. The Varahan Empire Free Humans can only receive Natures from an Empyrean Boar. But what if they were to consume an Empyrean Boar?

    Would it resonate with their Vara Human Avatars and condense the Empyrean Boar''s Nature of Voracious Nature in their Human Avatar? Moreover, if one were to strictly consume Empyrean Boar flesh for an extended period of time while using Gold Inheritance Art, would they inherit Empyrean Boar Characteristics and eventually attain the Secondary Nature of Astral Chart after consuming the flesh of hundreds of Empyrean Boars?

    Brangara had gained Astral Chart in a simr fashion!

    These were the two schools of thought he had nted in the minds of the people. He neither gave any answer nor stated that it worked. Rather, it was just posed as a question sparking one''s curiosity.And pursuing sparks of curiosity was human nature.

    In the first school of thought, they killed and wholly consumed an Empyrean Boar to obtain Voracious Nature itself, which could make them self-sustainable in their cultivation journey.

    The second school of thought didn''t kill any Empyrean Boars but simply consumed their flesh, which required thetter to be a captive and be raised like a nt whose vegetables were constantly harvested.

    Whether or not it worked didn''t matter. Once the school of thought caught on, it would divide the society into two and break their close-knit rtionship with the Wean n.

    And of course, this was simply the initial setup. To ensure it worked, there was a lot that In had to do. For the time being, he simply focused on inserting the two schools of thought into the minds of everyone.

    His Skills travelled through sound at the speed of sound. So, it was pretty instantaneous in close range, allowing In to urately target everyone. For the Skill of Universal Slip to take effect, the resultant Zinger Shriek only needed to reach the eardrums of the target.

    Sound travelled as waves, capable of coursing through all sorts of mediums except vacuum. Simr to light, they could reflect on a surface, which made it extremely easy for In to target someone''s eardrums.

    He didn''t even have to use a Tangible Piezo Slip and control it precisely like a Spirit Weapon. A simple shriek would get the job done. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    A few dayster, In stared at the students in his sspleting their first assignment. "Good, it seems everyone here is more talented than I had initially expected."

    "Now, let''s form a yarn." He said and began to expertly wind up a string, repeating the same process as before as he sent knowledge to their brains through the Universal Slip Skill.

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªPiezo Resonance!

    Inaudible to the ears of the students, as soundwaves from In touched their skin, Zinger Shrieks resounded from their bodies, carrying in them all their surface-level thoughts. The frequency of the Zinger Shrieks was beyond their hearing range, allowing In to understand exactly what they were thinking currently.

    ''It''s going well for now.'' He thought by the end of the ss, having maintained the Skill of Piezo Resonance nonstop for an hour. He was exhausted, having consumed most of his Prana reserve. With a smile, he watched the students leave, ''No one has suspected anything for the time being.''

    ''Should I be more proactive with my approach?'' In thought for a moment before shaking his head, ''It''s not necessary for the time being. Let''s wait for a few more years before triggering Yarsha''s informationwork.''

    He wanted to be found out, which is when shit strikes the fan, for Yarsha Zahara would realise the Free Humans were nning to hunt her family by then. Even if that wasn''t true and only a small portion had such thoughts, she''d be paranoid due to the sheer scale of Free Humans forming the Varahan Empire who could overpower the Empyrean Boars whenbined, if that thought process takesplete root.

    In paranoia, she''dunch the first strike, ''Even if that doesn''t happen, I can always modify my ns to keep up with the changes.''

    The more intelligent she was, the stronger her paranoia, since she could actually think of the various ways the Free Humans could target and hunt the Wean nsmen. The effectiveness of In''s ns increased with respect to his opponent''s intelligence.

    Days passed in such a fashion as In walked through a crowded market, cursing at a middle-aged man who had bumped into him, "Are your eyes for decoration? Can''t you see an old man walking nearby?"

    "If you''re old, go rest underground, eternally." The middle-aged man eyes In from top to bottom before snorting in disdain, "Barely has the qualifications to live here and has an ego surpassing His Highness."

    "Fucker, are you mad?" In red at thetter, following up with a quick jab, striking the man on his jaw.

    "What¡­" The middle-aged man intended to rage when his eyes nked out. When he came to his senses, he was on the ground, being propped up by a kind onlooker, "What the heck happened?"

    "At your age, I was travelling through the nests of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, brat." In snorted in disdain, "I''ve lived longer than you for a reason. Keep it in mind if you don''t wish to be embarrassed like today."

    "You sneak attacked me and dare to y cool?" The middle-aged man got up with a snort and activated his Human Avatar, covering most of his body with it. He had smartly built his Human Avatar at all the vulnerable ces, ensuring his actual body didn''t get wounded critically.

    And any damage to his Human avatar could be healed through Prana without issues.

    "Oh shit, they''re fighting!"

    "Quick! Move back, everyone!" The onlookers scattered away, forming a wider encirclement around the duo of In and the middle-aged man.

    "Seems that guy is pissed. He''s using an attack Nature." One of the onlookersmented upon sensing the fluctuation in the middle-aged man''s presence.

    "Are you done preparing?" In purposefully yawned as he stared at the middle-aged man, "How long do you need to activate Shredded Lunge?"

    "What¡­" The middle-aged man was stunned for an instant before rage clouded his mind. He activated the Nature of Shredded Lunge and flickered before In, unleashing a punch. The punch was just for show. The real attack was the wind des unleashed upon the end of Shredded Lunge.

    Four des of wind gushed out of his enclosed fist, with each rotating separately as they flew in In''s direction, only to urately miss him. The wind des spun to urately align themselves in the gaps between his arm and midriff, his legs, etc.

    ''Impossible!'' The middle-aged man was in a state of shock before being knocked unconscious by a punch to the face.

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªPiezo Resonance!

    In wasn''t talking just to insult the other party. Instead, the sounds forming his words mmed into the middle-aged man and resulted in Zinger Shrieks that allowed In to grasp thetter''s surface-level thoughts.

    Thanks to this, In knew how the middle-aged man''s attack would transpire and simply positioned himself ordingly to evade the wind des generated by Shredded Lunge. He had aplete grasp of this Nature, possessing its data.

    In had data on all the Natures that Brangara had used to date, so evading Shredded Lunge''s attack was child''s y.

    [Amazing!]

    [I didn''t know you could do that!]

    [How did this uncle know to position himself like that?]

    In listened to the Zinger Shrieks containing the surface-level thoughts of everyone in the crowd, intending to focus on anything that was even the slightest different from the norm. Soon, he could hear one such voice.

    [This man has joined us only recently. So, how could he express such a high level of skill? Is he an infiltrator?]

    In expressed no change in facial expression but had already locked onto the natural frequency of the body from where this Zinger Shriek had been emitted. ''I know your body''s soundwaves now.''

    [Hmm¡­I felt a mild prick on my skin, but I haven''t been using my Prana detection method.]

    He stopped using the Piezo Resonance Skill immediately after hearing this voice, focusing on the direction from where it originated. ''This shouldn''t be a frequency that a Free Human could feel though.''

    In thought and silently recorded the information about this second individual, making a mental note to use an even higher frequency than before, ''It''ll strain my vocal cords to the extreme, but I have no other choice if I don''t wish to be found out.''

    "Youngsters these days have no manners." In spat in irritation and walked away, mumbling nonstop to express that he was disappointed by the current generation, a typical action by the older popce.

    Internally, his thoughts were functioning at full speed, processing the information he had obtained. The previous fight was just an excuse for him to use Piezo Resonance through normal sounds. It was just him exercising caution, since if he wasn''t speaking but his vocal cords were vibrating nonstop, someone or the other would notice that something was amiss.

    But even when he exercised caution, the Zinger Shrieks emitted by the bodies of the bystanders were still felt by one of the Free Humans. ''I need to figure out the reason this individual could feel the shrieks, even if only mildly.''

    He left the market and returned home, a humble one-bedroom house enough for an old man like to him live in. He approached the cab and opened it to reveal a row of medicines, downing one of them in a hurry.

    The medicine flowed down his throat and began to heal his aching vocal cords, which had been damaged after extended use. His Prana''s healing effect on the throat increased after downing this medicine, which was something he had Zhya had created.

    ''Now, what kind of Universal Slip should I weave into his suit?'' In pondered as he took a seat on his bed, ''Will it be too soon to target a Wean nsman? Or should I wait until the two schools of thought begin to take effect on the popce?''

    10:21

    The recipe was simple enough for him to follow. In made it by selectivelybining other medicines avable in the Varahan Empire''s market. His pay was decent enough to spend on medicines.

    Moreover, MunuBuntara had ordered him to make ten suits, each of which would him 120 Yoked Wyrm Natures of Bio-Synthesis. The price was pretty fair and In intended to target MunuBuntara, which was made possible through the suits.

    For the regr individual, the suit was an impressive piece of fabric. But for In, it was a yground to weave together Piezo Slips through as many Prana Stitch as possible. He did have his Palm Stitch Skill to rely upon for the intended purpose.

    ''Now, what kind of Universal Slip should I weave into his suit?'' In pondered as he took a seat on his bed, ''Will it be too soon to target a Wean nsman? Or should I wait until the two schools of thought begin to take effect on the popce?''

    He outweighed the pros and cons of both options, thinking soon enough, ''What is that violet freak up to now? He has been here for a while now and has already made his way to the Capital.''

    At the Capital City, Narkn, in the sole illegal establishment of the Empire that sold alcohol was the person in question, pouring drinks to a pair of innocent, old women. "Drinks to the gorgeous who forgot to age."

    "Oh please, you''re the only one who says that." The two women grabbed their sses and downed them, acting nonchnt while in truth, thepliment got to them, making them blush in embarrassment.

 Chapter 734 Selling Alcohol

    734 Selling Alcohol

    "I have no reason to lie, as you have witnessed in the past couple of months," Vir said and poured another drink to the twodies.

    "You¡­are right." One of thedies gulped the drink and spoke with a flushed expression, her voice choking towards the end, "If I hadn''te across this ce, I would have lost the will to live."

    "Things are just¡­sad." She said as the otherdy rubbed her back and began to console her.

    "Oftentimes in life, wee across issues without a usible solution." Vir let out a mild sigh and casually poured another drink, "If we allow such things to get to us, we''ll copse sooner thanter. I have created this establishment as a solution to such issues."

    "Drink," He said and offered two sses to the twodies, "Drink and forget your worries, at least for tonight. The medicine I brewed helps you live without worries."

    "And once you rest and wake up tomorrow, you''ll have more strength than usual. You will be better equipped to tackle your issues."

    "I know, Sir R." The woman nodded with a flushed face, "That''s why I''ve be a regr patron of this establishment."

    R was one of the names Vir used to operate this alcohol business. Due to alcohol''s characteristics, it could dissolve with the blood and turn the Prana being carried by the blood sluggish.

    It not only made one''s abilities weak, but also weakened their Spirit Containers when consumed for an extended period. This was why alcohol was never found in any Free Human Kingdoms.

    If a human body was damaged in any way, the body''s Prana would serve to heal it. This was an automatic response that Prana unleashed on its own. This was also why when someone was in harm''s way, their cultivation technique and Natures would activate on their own, even without conscious thought.

    10:22

    It was their Prana taking action to protect the body. Being an energy form that was a fusion of the energies of the body, mind, and soul, Prana could exist with a mind of its own, though it was extremely minimal and limited.

    And the higher the quality of Prana, the greater the characteristics of body, mind, and soul it disys. This was why many Pranic Beasts could evolve simply by consuming the Prana of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    However, when someone consumes alcohol, it numbs the mind''s characteristics of Prana, weakening its reaction. Prana would be sluggish, as if in a state of slumber. Therefore, even if the body were to be damaged in this time period, the healing response wouldn''t be fast enough.

    It wasn''t just that. An intoxicated person wouldn''t even be able to use their Prana detection methods as they wouldn''t even sense the prickles on their skin. Moreover, in such a state, their bodies wouldn''t exercise control when using their Nature, which can damage their Spirit Weapon.

    Natures such as Eddy des were heavy on Prana consumption, requiring 300 units of Prana for a single activation. The amount of Prana that had to be pumped through the blood towards the body''s extremities was tremendous, cing enough strain on the Spirit Container to even shatter it.

    This was why Bludders spun their bodies at tremendous speeds, using the force of rotation to pull the Prana towards their extremity in a short instant. Many Pranic Beasts that needed to gatherrge amounts of Prana in a short duration had simr methods.

    However, when intoxicated, they wouldn''t do that and instead stand still, cing all the strain on their Spirit Containers. It wouldn''t be strange if the Spirit Container exploded in response.

    Alcohol was something that could be produced easily. However, due to the dangers it posed, any sentient existence strayed away from it actively. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Some Iron Grade Pranic Beasts straight up destroyed any nts that produced alcohol. Anything that weakens their Prana was no different from a poison. And hence, they treated alcohol with the same sentiment, even in the Free Human Kingdoms.

    The Varahan Empire was the same too. There were a few native shrubs in the region whose fruits contained a high concentration of alcohol. One of the first actions that Yarsha Zahara had taken was to eradicate these shrubs.

    Even the Zahara Kingdom had records maintained about such shrubs, aware that humans were instinctively susceptible to alcohol''s allure. A few drinks and their Prana weakens, which makes it easier for them to drink more alcohol, since none of their natural reflexes would warn them against the dangers posed by their actions.

    As alcohol was dangerous, every force destroyed any nts that could produce it. However, this was only towards nts whose alcohol concentration was high enough to be detected. As no one produces alcohol, they had a rudimentary understanding of it at best.

    No one was aware that alcohol could be produced from pretty much any organic produce. Only the methods and cost of production varied.

    To weaken the Varahan Empire from within, Vir simply purchased somemon fruits from the market and brewed alcohol using them. An alcohol addiction among the popce was enough to copse even the great Varahan Empire.

    Schemes and tactics were unnecessary. Alcoholics were more than enough to destroy everything of value. And among the popce, he had an easier target¡ªthe old people.

    The Varahan Empire expanded its poption by absorbing Free Human Kingdoms. Anyone who could forge a Vara Human Avatar was granted entry. At first, everything seemed great. However, as the Empire continued to grow, a section of its poption felt left behind.

    This consisted of the older folks from the Free Human Kingdom who had high positions in the Kingdoms. But as they were old and had other Human Avatars originally, even if they seeded in forging a Vara Human Avatar, their growth was limited at the Body Stage.

    They soon hit their limits, which caused dissatisfaction to build up in them. Entering the Silver Grade meant a lifespan expansion by a couple of centuries at the very least. However, to get all this lifespan, they would have to reach the peak of the Body Stage.

    If suppose Vara Human Avatar granted 300 years at the peak of the Body Stage, someone who had only built thirty percent will get an increase in lifespan by ny years. And this older popce wasn''t able to exceed five to ten percent in building their Vara Human Avatar.

    They were originally enamoured by the sheer scale and grandeur of the Varahan Empire. However, once they began to adapt and ustomed to the ce, suppressed thoughts surfaced. Everyone in their vicinity, Free Humans a lot younger than them were zing past them in cultivation.

    They were gradually left in the dust, having little to no say in society, and garnering no respect since everyone was stronger than them.

    Every day, they lived with burdened thoughts, vexed at being unable to grow strong any longer. These were the people that Vir targeted, giving them the taste of sce andfort that alcohol granted.

    "My son entered the 2-Life Stage," Thedy seated on the counter before Virmented once she was drunk, "He''s currently strong enough to win against a Silver Grade Pranic Beast. That level of strength puts him well above the masses here. And he¡­drunk with power¡­"

    Tears streamed down her eyes as she spoke, "My previous Kingdom was battered by constant Pranic Beast invasions. My husband was a Commander, having Silver Grade strength at the 4-Life Stage. He fought to protect everyone. And on that day,"

    Her lips trembled as she said, "Among the horde of Pranic Beasts attacking us was a Death Knell. We were prepared for ughter, since every time a Death Knell appeared, it neutralised at least a dozen Commanders with its Primary Nature. My husband sacrificed himself to kill it."

    The ss she gripped shattered as she expressed in anger, "Yesterday, my son had the gall to say my husband died a useless death. He said he could have killed the Death Knell without any issue."

    "Tell me, Sir R!" She stared at Vir to shout, "My husband did everything in his power to protect us. But just because he has be stronger at a lower cultivation, my son has be arrogant. I understand he cannot remember the past well since he was a child when we arrived at the Varahan Empire. But how could he im the sacrifices of our past as valueless?"

    "It''s the same here too." A man in histe fifties who had been drinking at a farther table alone all along said, sighing as he stared at the ceiling, "My father had to sell one of my brothers for a hundred Parute. My daughter spent that amount yesterday to buy a shoe that she ns to wear once."

    "They don''t understand our struggles since they are living in abundance."

    "My son doesn''t wish to continue our family legacy." A middle-aged man seated in the centre said, "I''m from a Kingdom that was situated on the shore of the Red-Draft River. My family has been making a living by carving the discarded carapace shells of Centingers into intricate potware for generations. I wanted my son to at least inherit the skills polished by our forefathers, but called them trash."

    He downed a jug of alcohol to grumble, "He even possesses the Centinger''s Nature. So, he considers my family''s skill as useless."

    "It''s simr here." Another manined, "Any techniques we polished arebelled useless by this generation, since they can simply activate a Nature to create the same product. They don''t understand art."

    The people began toin nonstop, all while Vir never opened his mouth. He simply listened, for he didn''t have to do anything other than supply them with alcohol. A group of men of various ages walked around and refilled the jugs of the seated customers.

    They were all puppets, made from Vir''s flesh. The walls of the establishment were covered by intricate murals of Pranic Beasts. But the eyes of these murals were real. They were Vir''s eyes, acting as his Spirit Weapons.

    Even the one pouring the drinks at the counter, called R, was just a puppet.

    Mystic Nature Art¡ªSpirit Weapon Switch!

    This one Skill was more than enough for Vir to control a group of puppets seamlessly. He had been primarily training this Skill, since it was a growth-type Skill. Even Brimgan Royals spend all their lives training the Skill and would never hit a limit.

    Vir intended to reach Brandal Brimgan''s level of expertise with the Skill and hence focused on it primarily. His establishment was built right underneath his house, with the cloth store that he was a manager at located nearby.

    Vir was seated at the house, controlling the puppets. The manager at the store, sporting his original appearance, the bartender R with a different appearance, and everyone that worked on brewing and serving drinks were puppets with modified faces.

    While the customers began to talk with each other, venting their frustrations under the influence of alcohol, Vir noticed that a couple was silently seated, having barely drunk their alcohol, ''Another investigative team. The Varahan Empire is incredibly swift with such things.''

    Through the eyes embedded in the wall, Vir observed them from his seat in his house. His control shifted to his various puppets one after another, taking less than a hundredth of a second for every shift.

    The bartender R walked to the seated duo, a man and woman in their early thirties, nearing the peak of the Body Stage. "It seems the two of you don''t like the drinks."

    "They''re just¡­bitter." Just as the woman intended to reply, the man nudged her and spoke instead, ying on his part in acting, "We came here upon rmendation from a friend, but I don''t think we''lle again."

    ''Someone must have shown up drunk at work, news spread, and these two officers had been dispatched to conduct an investigation.'' Vir thought in an instant, ''It''s just a matter of days before this ce gets raided and everyone involved will be arrested.''

    ''Then, I guess it''s time to expand beyond this ce.'' Vir thought and smiled, "Medicines are always bitter. Well, why don''t I make something else for the two of you?"

    [Should we make a move?]

    [No, we need to gather all the details first. How many people are involved in this, who is funding this operation, and from where they are gathering the materials to brew alcohol? We can only take action after figuring out everything. Otherwise, our enemies will be craftier and hide even better.]

    [Then, what do you suppose I do? I don''t want to drink this crap. What if we get addicted?]

    [That''s why I didn''t want you toe with me. You suck at acting.]

    The man red at the woman for an instant before he smiled at Vir, "Then, we''ll take up on your offer."

    "Something sweet works, right?" Vir asked, unaware of the exchange that happened between the man and woman through their Vara Slips.

    "Yes," The man nodded as Vir beckoned the two to the counter.

    Ten minutester, he poured a drink to the two, "Not everyone can stomach alcohol. So, I''ve made a non-alcoholic drink for the two of you."

    [Alcohol?]

    [Is this guy onto us?]

    The two became nervous for an instant, for selling alcohol was illegal. And even when anyone tried to do it, they usuallybelled them as medicines, since alcohol was used as a solvent for some medicines, though incredibly rare in Sumatra due to their negative effect on Prana.

    But the fact that Vir used the term directly rmed them.

    "It''s alright," Vir shook his head, "You''re not the first group of officers that have arrived here. If you wish to arrest me, you can go ahead. I''m not concerned, since I have a few years left to live anyway."

    He then casually pointed at the drinks, "But do tell me if they taste good. I pride myself in brewing whatever my customer wants, whether it''s alcohol, medicine, or even an Elixir."

 Chapter 735 No Schemes Are Necessary

    Chapter 735 No Schemes Are Necessary

    "I pride myself in brewing whatever my customer wants, whether it''s alcohol, medicine, or even an Elixir," Vir said as he eyed the duo before him.

    "We''re not the first group of officers to inspect this ce?" The man among the duo, named Pierra frowned, recalling some vague information about the establishment in their records. He readied himself to nab Vir at the slightest hint of movement from thetter and acted casual, revealing his identity to gleam more information.

    "You guys are investigating the recent string of alcohol consumption among the popce, right?" Vir said as he stared the duo in the eye, "But for some reason, you''ve been unable to find any leads. That''s why you''ve stumbled upon this ce."

    ''He knows about our investigation?'' Pierra was surprised for an instant before he controlled his facial expression. He extended his hand subtly and pinched Tallua, the female officer apanying him, slightly, nudging her to remain quiet.

    He didn''t want her to flip out and cause a scene, which might disrupt this opportunity to peacefully interrogate Vir for information. A momentter, Pierra nodded with a show of concern, "Yes, we''re on the case since there have been multiple witness reports of people showing up for work drunk. We even had an ident recently."

    "Of course, everyone here has Silver Grade strength, so most of the damage was something we could heal from. However, we don''t want this to implicate the children. That''s why we''re in a hurry to nab the culprits." He said and stared at Vir, "You''re a suspect too, Sir R."

    He then pointed at a man who walked to the wall and picked up a vial from one of the enclosed shelves to drink, following which he left the establishment, "Do you know what those vials are?"

    "We have been observing it, but we''re not sure." Pierra had just spoken when Tallua walked to the shelf and took out two vials, following which she returned and ced the same on the counter.

    "That''s alright with me." Vir said and extended his hand towards the duo, exhibiting no resistance, "I''ll cooperate to my utmost capacity. I run this ce as a means to offer the despairing people somefort. Reality is often stressful. Of course, I am aware that this is an illegal establishment."

    He then pointed at a man who walked to the wall and picked up a vial from one of the enclosed shelves to drink, following which he left the establishment, "Do you know what those vials are?"

    "We have been observing it, but we''re not sure." Pierra had just spoken when Tallua walked to the shelf and took out two vials, following which she returned and ced the same on the counter.

    "May I inspect it?" Pierra smiled wryly at Tallua''s actions as he asked Vir. Seeing thetter nod, he uncorked one of the vials and sniffed it, surprised to see his Prana be faintly active in response, "This is¡­?"

    "It''s a medicine that jolts one''s Prana." Vir said, "When someone''s drunk, they can drink this and sober up in a matter of minutes. After drinking it, they''ll feel an urge to urinate, through which most of the alcohol content in their body is flushed out, following which their Prana could work on flushing out the remaining."

    "It''s my creation." Vir smiled smugly, "This medicine is the reason the previous officers haven''t shut this ce down, since I have taken measures to ensure people cane here to vent their frustrations without any negative effects."

    "Then, do you have any ideas of the drunkards appearing recently?" Tallua red at Vir as if he were the culprit, her expression fierce, "ept it if you''re part of the problem."

    "I may not be responsible, but I have something that might help your investigation." Vir reached his hand into the nearby cab and pulled out a worn-out book. He brought it to the counter and paused, thinking for a couple of seconds before he gave it to Pierra, "Be careful since it''s fragile."

    "This is¡­?" Pierra nced into the contents of the book as his hands trembled. Sweat dripped down faintly from his forehead as he flipped through the pages, staring up a few minutester to ask Vir, "This is a recipe book to brew alcohol."

    "Where did you get your hands on this?" He stared at Vir.

    "Please look into the lines that I have marked in the book." Vir said next, "Exclude those lines from the recipe and see the result."

    "With these specific lines¡­" Pierra noticed small markings across the pages that he had ignored first. Now that he excluded them and stared at the recipes, he frowned, "They are simply tea recipes."

    "Yes, in fact, these tea recipes are famously enjoyed by the Mammoth n." Vir said, observing the shock of the duo before continuing, "The Bollutiya Kingdom that I hail from served tea from this recipe book to the Mammoth n. It''s a decently famous recipe book that was supposedly avable in their market."

    "However," He spoke before the two could say anything, "Someone made modifications to the tea recipes. With these modifications, one could turn tea into alcohol."

    "Are you saying you followed this recipe book?" Pierra asked.

    "Did you make this recipe book?" Tallua intended to interrogate Vir immediately.

    "I didn''t live in the Bollutiya Kingdom, since it was destroyed by the Mammoth n before my birth. The alcohol recipes I know are something my father taught me in hopes of using them to exact vengeance against the Mammoth n." Vir shook his head, "I''m only using my family''s recipes."

    He then pointed at the book, "I found this in the nearby market. Since it was pretty simr to the one I saw my dad reading when I was a kid, I purchased it immediately."

    "Which market did you purchase it from?" Pierra asked the details, frowning, ''If this has been circting in the market, then anyone can follow the process written here to convert tea into alcohol.''

    ''And, there''s no guarantee that he isn''t the cause.'' Pierra thought as he stared at Vir, ''Everything feels convoluted but geared in his favour.''

    "Actually, I have told this to the other officer groups too." Vir said, changing his words after a couple of seconds of thought, "No, I think I only told it to two other officers. I didn''t have this book the first time I was questioned."

    "We''ll need you toe with us." Tallua felt Vir''s response was odd for some reason. She felt like she was being led on a wild goose chase by this individual who she couldn''t see through for some reason.

    "Okay," Vir nodded and walked out, intending to apany the officer duo when one of thedies on the counter that Vir hadplimented before stood in their way.

    "What are you doing?" Tallua stared at the older woman with a frown, "Do youprehend the consequences of your actions?"

    "Comprehend what?" The older woman red in annoyance, "All I''m seeing is a snob destroying our sole peaceful session during the day."

    "Selling alcohol is a punishable crime by the Empire''sws!" Tallua raised her voice, ring at the customers, "As patrons of this ce, you''ll also be held ountable."

    "You think that can scare us?" A middle-aged man slowly got up and approached Tallua. He stared at her from top to bottom before saying, "Were you born here?"

    "So what?" Tallua red at the middle-aged man in response, "What difference does it make? It doesn''t give you an excuse tomit a crime."

    "It''s not a crime,dy." The middle-aged man scoffed and waved his hand toward the rest of the customers, "Do you have any idea of the customers of this ce?"

    He pointed at himself and snorted, "I''m the architect in charge of designing the seats in the railway."

    He pointed at the older woman who silently stood before Tallua, "This woman is an agricultural expert who is in charge of ensuring the crop yield satisfies the appetite of the Wean n."

    Tallua''s eyes widened as she stared at the older woman before her, ''This blushing drunkard is someone so important?''

    The middle-aged man made a general introduction and snorted at the end, "Have you seen any of us make an issue at work? Never! If any of us had made a single mistake, the consequences would have been felt by arge section of society."

    "We face a lot of stress at work, and when we return home, our kids who are sheltered brats like you question everything we''re working hard for!" He grumbled, "A twist of your Human Avatar and the activation of a Nature creates an item that we spend weeks to months designing. Since you have Skills for each Nature, you feel everything is easy in life, unaware of the sheer sacrifices we made to get this far."

    "You''re strong, right?" The older woman looked down on Tallua, "When you consume food and activate the Nature of Bio-Synthesis, do you use any Skill to improve the process?"

    "Yes," Tallua nodded and listed a couple of Skills that she used typically.

    "I was in charge of the team that created the Skill." The older woman said, "Do you know how much time we spent on the creation of that single Skill?"

    "N-No," Tallua stammered, unable to give an answer.

    "It took a team of 40 researchers abined time of eight months toplete it." The older woman said, "Before the Varahan Empire was established, a Skill was created at most once a generation, and only geniuses were said to be capable of creating even a single Skill."

    "But how many Skills do you think are in our database?" She asked next, stating upon seeing Tallua''s silence, "Thousands! And the number is steadily increasing. These are created by us, those part of the older generation, the ones who are unable to even reach the peak of the Body Stage."

    "Our generation survived in times where results were barely a thousandth the invested effort. So, none of you greenhouse saplings understand our pain when you''re rewarded with results a hundred times the effort you put in." By the time she was done, the older woman was gasping, having vented all her mind.

    The older woman then approached the wall, downed a vial, and regted her breathing. Once she had sobered up fully, she red at Tallua, "Every single customer here is well aware of the risks of consuming alcohol. That''s why these medicines exist."

    "My generation has a lot of pent-up emotions. I''m afraid even the Empress does, since the facilities of her home Kingdom are a far cry from the advancements and convenience we have at the Varahan Empire. This establishment is our only source offort." The older woman red at Tallua threateningly, "I visit here once a week. The next time Ie here and I don''t see you, I''ll go on a strike."

    "We all would do." She pointed at the customers, "Your department will be held responsible, for instead of capturing the true scum that is responsible for the cases of drunkards popping up everywhere, you are capturing a gentleman."

    "Even though this is an illegal establishment, your department has been aware of its operation since day one." The middle-aged man from before snorted as he downed his vial of medicine and stormed out, "Do what you will with that information."

    "This is why I wanted to investigate as peacefully as possible." Pierra sighed as he patted Tallua, turned around, and stared at Vir, "We''ll return another day."

    "Visit whenever you want. I''ll be here unless it''s my rest time." Vir gave a knowing smile as he watched the inspector duo leave. He then made a bow of gratitude towards the customers, "Thank you for standing up for me. I''m truly grateful."

    "That discussion irritated me." One of the older womenmented as she groaned in exhaustion, "Can you make some soothing tea for us, Sir R?"

    "Right away," Vir nodded, "I''ll make one for everyone. It''ll be on the house." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "I want one from¡­" One of the customers raised his voice, stopping when Vir smiled his way.

    "Peckurice tea, right?" Vir smiled as he tapped the side of his head, "I remember the preferences of everyone."

    "That''s why this establishment is one of a kind!" The manughed heartily, "Whether it''s to drink tea or alcohol, I always prefer here to any other ce."

    "You can bring your family during the daytime. I will be serving only tea during then." Vir said, winking once, "Of course, you need to tell me a day in advance. Otherwise, I''ll be fast asleep."

    "Hahaha! You have great humour, Sir R!" The manughed as if he heard the funniest joke in history, immediately joined by others.

    ''Drunkards find everything funny.'' Vir thought as he stared at the two drinks on the counters, ''Those two officers didn''t touch it. But that''s alright. They had a taste of this ce. And the moment their work stress reaches a certain level, they''ll be here naturally.''

    ''No schemes are necessary when I have such a great, destructive hand.'' Vir thought, letting out a smile.

 Chapter 736 Spirit Puppet Slip

    Chapter 736 Spirit Puppet Slip

    Vir''s n was extremely simple¡ªto create an outlet for the people''s emotions and be a form of reliance for them.

    If his establishment never existed in the first ce, the people would have simply suppressed their emotions, as they did for generations. After all, their lives at the Varahan Empire was heavenly whenpared to their existence in their native.

    The so-called concern they faced was child''s y whenpared to the death they were faced with every single day in their previous Kingdoms. However, emotions weren''t logic that worked on absolute factors.

    They were rtive in nature, which he capitalised upon the most. His establishment was a ce where people in important positions of work socialised and vented their job''s stress. And to achieve such a setup, Vir only had to convince four people at a respectable position of work.

    That was all. Once they became reliant on the source offort and peace that his establishment provided, they became regr customers and then rmended people from their field of work that they were on good terms with and were also aware of being suffering from excessive stress.

    Most of the rmended people were part of the older generation that had survived in the Kingdoms. The remainder were those who had spent their childhood in the Kingdoms and lived their adult life at the Varahan Empire.

    Aware of two different perspectives, they had a lot to discuss and share with, in situations without prior inhibitions or positional egos. Alcohol was a medicine that brought down all barriers, which made them addicted to the ce more than the alcohol itself.

    And these people used their influence to protect Vir and his ce. Of course, as Vir had done everything in his power to ensure these people wouldn''t be in a drunken state as they left his establishment, there was never any issue that stemmed from his ce itself.

    It was why even when the inspector department became aware of the ce, they couldn''t shut it down forcefully. Heck, some of the higher-ups of the inspector department too were patrons of the ce.

    These higher-ups were involved in lots of problems that cropped up in the Varahan Empire as it was a melting pot of cultures from countless Kingdoms. It was impossible for everything to mesh into a singr whole without issues popping up all the time.

    Over time, they found themselves at this nameless establishment, having drinks of alcohol while venting their frustrations. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    As for the alcohol-rted problems that have begun appearing in society recently, he wasn''t responsible. Of course, it would be a lie to say he had no hand in the matter.

    Among the customers he brought in, not everyone wanted to vent their frustrations. Some were also the opportunistic kind. They wanted to be part of the business upon seeing the sheer money that Vir was raking in.

    These people conveniently stumbled upon discussions between Vir and his customers, learning about there being old recipe books for alcohol brewing hidden amidst pages of cookbooks. Of course, these ''customers'' were Vir''s puppets.

    And for some days following that ''leak of information'', there were vendors in the market selling such books.

    Once the ambitious ones got their hands on the recipes and figured out how easy it was to manufacture alcohol frommon ingredients, their ambitions blossomed. They intended to form arge underground market and hence roped in a lot of simrly ambitious people from various fields.

    Underground establishments began to pop up one after another, serving alcohol of varying costs. The advertisements too were subtle but managed to gather an audience from the fun-loving younger generation that had a lot of spare money.

    Even amoner in the Varahan Empire was wealthier than the Noikatol King. It was not to mention the scions from affluent households. A ce to dance, drink alcohol, and let loose was an instant hit.

    Moreover, these establishments quickly innovated various ways of entertainment as too many ambitious people entered the market andpeted with each other. To avoid losing their customers, they tried to one-up each other.

    Of course, in their effort to do so, many establishments went overboard, causing the authorities to crack down on them. However, plenty of alcohol establishments continued to function, creating a self-sustaining market.

    Innovations apanied desires. All Vir did here was find a couple of ambitious people and nt the idea in them. The seed he nted had already be a tree, so much so that arge number of inspectors were dispatched to tackle the growing concern of alcohol consumption.

    ''A cancer that gnaws on society, the root cause of all problems.'' Vir smirked as he closed the establishment once it was dawn. The R puppet retired for the day while Vir sat in his room, resting as most of the workers in charge of production also stopped.

    They entered a storage room that was connected to a discharge. When necessary, Vir could burst their bodies into body fluids and discharge them through the channel, the bottom of which led to the roots of the Decodus Tree.

    The Decodus Tree would absorb everything in a matter of minutes, erasing all traces of the puppets. Even when in liquid form, they were a part of his body, which meant he could control them through psychokinesis.

    This meant that Vir was always in the lead, ensuring none of his puppets could ever be captured or restrained. In the worst-case scenario, he would simply sacrifice them.

    "Phew," Vir wiped the sweat covering his forehead as he observed his Spirit Containers, seeing that they were empty. With a thought, he destroyed it, smiling upon seeing a new cluster of eighty Spirit Containers form due to the effects of Spirit Container Lock.

    The Spirit Container Lock had been used to suppress his cultivation to the Spirit Stage, keeping in him a reserve of eighty units of Prana. Hence, it will try to maintain that on him. Using up Prana wasn''t an issue, since that was normal and could be recovered upon food consumption.

    However, shattering the Spirit Containers went against the rule, since without a Spirit Container, Vir wouldn''t be at the Spirit Stage. Therefore, to ensure he was at the Spirit Stage, the Spirit Container Lock would forge a new batch of Spirit Containers for him.

    Vir calcted that the Spirit Container Lock was drawing power from his Mystic Human Spirit Container. Therefore, it would keep making new Spirit Containers until it runs out of Prana to draw from.

    It also meant that if Vir was in urgent need of Prana, he could destroy his current cluster and instantly form a new batch. This way, he could draw on his actual Prana reserve, which was pretty much at the Mystic Grade.

    The Mystic Grade Prana, when broken down into the version used by him at the Spirit Stage pretty much implied an almost inexhaustible resource. It allowed him to work on his ambitions without issues.

    Of course, he had already achieved his purpose. Therefore, Vir was gradually trimming down his puppets.

    He had a total of two Skills, which was all he had focused on the entire time. After all, the sheer possibilities brought by them were endless.

    Mystic Nature Art¡ªSpirit Weapon Switch!

    Once Vir realised that he could use parts of his body as Spirit Weapons, the Skill of Spirit Weapon Switch became the most valuable. After all, through psychokinesis, Vir could modify his Spirit Weapons, meaning to reshape the body parts.

    Through that, he changed the facial features of the puppets, altered their physique, etc. Even after so long, Vir felt that he had barely scratched the infinite possibilities such an ability presented.

    That made Spirit Weapon Switch all the more valuable, since it meant he could control as army of himself. Though they cannot transform since theyck a Spirit Container, Vir could still make them after he transforms.

    This meant that if he wanted, he could make an army of Empyrean Boar King puppets, which was extremely terrifying, even for him. Using Brandal Brimgan''s memories, Vir derived Mystic Kinesis Art''s Skill of Spirit Weapon Switch and derived its counterpart for Mystic Nature Art.

    At that point, he thought of one thing¡ªwhat if he could give these puppets better instructions?

    Theplex Spirit Weapons used by the Brimgan Royals followed the same logic. The Skill of Spirit Weapon Switch was used to control the various moving parts of an apparatus-type Spirit Weapon, the example of one being the turbine that Amita Brimgan had created for Farloon Brimgan and his family.

    Currently, whatever he wanted the puppet to do had to be done by himself through psychokinesis, manually. This included theplex muscr movements a human body does to even walk. Doing the same was extremely difficult for arger number of puppets, exponentially more difficult than controlling regr Spirit Weapons by Free Human cultivators.

    Theplex Spirit Weapons used by the Brimgan Royals followed the same logic. The Skill of Spirit Weapon Switch was used to control the various moving parts of an apparatus-type Spirit Weapon, the example of one being the turbine that Amita Brimgan had created for Farloon Brimgan and his family.

    To realistically control a human puppet in battle would expend just too much brainpower, even for Vir''s actual body. Therefore, Vir wanted to form a solution for the same, to which he derived a specific Skill.

    Mystic Nature Art¡ªSpirit Puppet Slip!

    Mystic Humans used Spirit Containers as Information Slips. These Spirit Containers belonged to the Spirit Stage and were extremely unstable. However, they were Spirit Containers at the end of the day.

    And a heart was naturally equipped to hold one. Since the puppets were forged out of his body and the flesh was an exact replica, with the only difference being ack of a Spirit Container, can''t he simply surgically nt one at the same spot?

    Once surgically imnted, Vir would input a set of instructions in the Spirit Containers that doubled as Information Slips. The instructions were a set of actions that needed to be performed in response to a trigger.

    If the trigger is to walk a step forward, all the information necessary to facilitate the movement was present in the Information Slip. The Prana funnelling into the Spirit Containers from Vir would activate this information and control the body.

    The stimulus from the Spirit Container would be received by the brain which would then send amand, based on the information taken from the Information Slip. Now, the puppet would move on its own.

    Originally, Vir had to manually make the body move ordingly. Now, all he had to do was send in themand and the Prana necessary to facilitate the action. This process drastically reduced the load on his brain, allowing him to control the puppets with greater fluidity.

    There was ag, however, as the puppet''s brain received stimulus from the Spirit Container before sending electric signals through the central nervous system. But it was still revolutionary, as it allowed the current Vir to control a fleet of puppets without his brain melting from the strain.

    Moreover, thisg would reduce drastically when a Mystic Human uses the same method as they were all at the Gold Grade. And when used by the Mystic Human Vir, thed would be virtually non-existent.

    The Skills of Spirit Weapon Switch and Spirit Puppet Slip were all Vir had and all he felt were necessary. After all, he had no guarantee that a Mystic Human would reach the end of this path even after training in it all their life.

    There was no limit to the control one could disy with it by using the two Skills in conjunction. It was an endlessly growing ability, one that was perfect for the Mystic Humans.

    ''Whatever you''re nning, In, I hope you''re fast enough.'' Vir thought as he slumped on his bed, assuming a state offort, ''My weapon can grow and fuel itself. Even if I were to be killed today, the seeds of disaster have already been sown.''

    ''Alcohol consumption leads to an erosion of humanity, morals, and everything of the like. It''s the start of one''s fall.'' Vir thought as he recalled his time on Earth, ''And every case of infidelity that I took part in began in a ce that served alcohol. But at least on Earth, human capability was limited, so there were still some ways to counter alcoholism. Here, that''s not possible.''

    Free Humans were significantly more capable than Humans on Earth. Their Silver Grade strength, psychokinesis, and an array of Natures allowed a single Free Human to produce as much alcohol as a factory on Earth. He only needed the recipe.

    That turned even regr household kitchens into dangerous cooking pots of alcohol, one that could never be discovered, since the recipes only includedmon groceries that couldn''t be reced. Therefore, once the information began to spread, it could never be stopped.

    It was a societal virus that Vir had unleashed onto the Varahan Empire, ''Things will truly be fun when couples sleep with other people under the influence of alcohol and the truthes to light. It usually results in brutal fights even on Earth. And here¡­''

    "It''ll be a bloodbath." He chuckled and fell asleep. ''And it seems Yarsha Zahara is nning something huge, considering how dyed her response is to this situation, which works in my favour.''

    He was indeed right on the point as currently in the Royal Pce, Yarsha Zahara''s eyes gleamed as she stared at the beam of light that impacted the pce walls and were contained. Her expression was jubnt as she stared at the floating stomach in the centre of the beam of light, "It''s done."

    "It¡­works!" She twirled around as Brangara ced a Tangible Nature on the stomach and watched it absorb it, storing the Tangible Nature in its interior. Not even an instantter did her expression turn fierce, "It''s time, husband."

    "Yes, it''s time." Brangara said as he stared at the figure of Yamahara seated nearby, one who was in a meditative pose, "Have you figured out their route?"

    "Yes," Yamahara nodded as he opened his eyes, his expression hesitant, "I have determined the Enve they''ll be arriving at in a year."

    "Good!" Brangara grinned as he nodded at Yarsha Zahara, "It''s time we start eliminating the Mystic Paths one by one."

    "First is Orange!"

 Chapter 737 Gracious Inheritor

    Chapter 737 Gracious Inheritor

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªGracious Inheritor!

    This was created by Brangara by consuming a Free Human with a Vara Human Avatar and cultivating the resultant Tangible Nature to the 10-Life Stage and sessfully turning it into a Minor Treasure. It was a process that he had begun from the day the Varahan Empire was founded.

    All the excess wealth amassed by the Empire was consumed by him. And unlike other regions, the Varahan Empire''s wealth was none other than Natures. Millions of Iron Grade Natures were consumed and digested while he kept his Primary Nature of Voracious Cultivator active.

    These Natures were digested and used as fuel to nurture the Tangible Nature of Gracious Inheritance until it became a Minor Treasure. Of course, they alone weren''t enough. Brangara had been consuming Silver Grade Pranic Beasts too, those being birthed nonstop in the Nests of the Varahan Empire.

    And from time to time, he sent his second body to hunt in the wilds, consuming Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. Only with thebination of them all, plus a lot of time was this created. The result was the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor which had turned into a stomach. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Let''s inspect its capacity." Saying so, Brangara poured in twenty Iron Grade Natures, watching the stomach develop faintly in response. With a snap of his finger, a team of Royal Guards entered as all the Tangible Natures stored in their Human Avatars walked out and entered the stomach one after another.

    By the time they were done, the stomach had grown a food pipe and mouth. The Royal Guards returned an hourter, having been supplied with Natures by Wean nsmen. Simr to before, Brangara collected all their Natures and poured it into the Minor Treasure, watching it condense the bal cavity in response.

    Slowly, as they dumped Natures into it, the Minor Treasure began to grow, gradually taking on the form of a human male, sporting the appearance of the original who Brangara had consumed in the first ce.

    3600 Iron Grade Natures!

    That was the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor''s total capacity. As it existed, the human body of the Minor Treasure morphed like iron filings dumped upon a ma with a fluctuating maic field.

    The sheer amount of influence being generated from the 3600 Iron Grade Natures was tremendous. But the Minor Treasure only morphed ording to the influence. It wasn''t destroyed. However, that was the limit.

    No one could fuse with it as they did with other Minor Treasures. Anyone unfortunate to fuse with the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor would lose his mind in an instant.

    Technically, Brangara could endure the influence, but it was better to not fuse with it. After all, it was a Tangible Nature Minor Treasure, which meant that it was under his control. Since he could control it without fusing with it, there was no need for Brangara to risk himself.

    In ce of the 3600 Iron Grade Natures, Brangara could also store 360 Silver Grade Natures in the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor. That was a lot, given Brangara could freely dispose of the Natures after a single use with his Astral Chart.

    He could freely make as manybinations of Iron and Silver grade Natures as he wanted ording to the situation. And once they had served their use, he could digest them to recover some power and take in another batch of Natures from the Minor Treasure.

    Moreover, since he could digest Natures, the Minor Treasure pretty much acted as a reservoir of Prana for him, a massive one at that. As long as they were Tangible Natures, it meant they were condensed from as much Prana thatposed their bodies. This wasn''t limited to their Prana capacity but the amount one could get by digesting their bodies too, which added up to a lot for therger Pranic Beasts.

    Thereby, Brangara could selectively store Silver Grade Pranic Beasts withrge bodies to maximise the storage value. Even otherwise, just the mobility of being able to use so many Natures without worries empowered him to a whole other level of versatility.

    However, as it was created using a Silver Grade Human Avatar, the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor was limited to storing only Iron and Silver Grade Natures. To create one capable of storing Gold Grade Natures, Brangara would have to consume one of the Royal Guards and then cultivate the resultant Tangible Nature to the 10-Life Stage.

    However, it was a Gold Grade Nature, which meant it would be a Major Treasure. Creating even a Silver Grade Tangible Nature Minor Treasure exhausted all the umted wealth of the Varahan Empire.

    To date, Brangara had created two Silver Grade Tangible Nature Minor Treasures. First was when he hunted the Dralh Sea branch of the Cooter n and second was now. The resources required were ginormous to say the very least.

    As a result, he only focused on the necessity. One Silver Grade Tangible Nature Minor Treasure was enough for the time being. He used the remaining resources to steadily umte some Iron Grade Tangible Nature Minor Treasures.

    He had a total of nine Iron Grade Tangible Nature Minor Treasure, created from Iron Grade Natures he used all the time or had seen his enemies use in ingenious ways, creating a build that could counter the Mammoth n and Orakha.

    For the next few days, Brangara focused on filling the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor with suitable Natures, including both Iron and Silver Grade Natures. Once he was ready, he stared at a determined Yarsha Zahara, "Are you ready?"

    "Of course!" Her expression was firm as she stated, "As long as Orakha is out of the picture, I won''t have to be worried."

    Having absorbed quite a few Mystic Eaters during the Second Major Disaster and using them extensively for her projects, Yarsha Zahara was painfully aware that Orakha could counter her. Through his Mystic Eaters, he could straight up strip the Sumatra Gold out of her Human Avatar, rendering her cultivation efforts useless.

    So, her priority was to deal with him as soon as possible. Moreover, Yamahara''s conversation with Orakha revealed thetter''s intentions to flee, which made him a viable target.

    "Moreover, that information is urate, right?" She stared at her son. "That woman, Maroppa is¡­"

    "Please, don''t kill her." Yamahara pleaded, "She is too valuable for Sumatra''s future."

    ''Still cannot say the truth, huh?'' Yarsha Zahara thought as she didn''t try to pry for more info out of her son, having gained a general gist of things already, "I know. Don''t worry, for she''ll be alive."

    Yamahara heaved a sigh in relief, understanding that he couldn''t change the mind of his parents. They were stubborn about their decision to eradicate the Mystic Paths. That point was never up for discussion.

    Hence, he could only plead for the rest to be spared. Hearing the discussion between his parents, Yamahara subconsciously created ayer of blood that shielded his ears, unable to stomach their ns.

    ''Is this the right thing? Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater told me too much information this time and has been temporarily blocked by Sumatra.'' He was hesitant, unable to make a decision, ''What if we fail? Wouldn''t our family be impacted as a result? But more terrifyingly, what if we win? If Father bes any more stronger, then the number of Continents arriving would only increase.''

    ''Even he cannot handle them all¡­'' His thoughts came to a crashing halt as Brangara patted him on the shoulder, his gaze calm and collected.

    "Son," He said, his voice tinged with pride, "You''ve done well. Now, leave the rest to us."

    His body split into two as Brangara nodded at each other. The newly separated one was at the Body Stage, having been created only recently. The other part was a 2-Life Stage Brangara who was ready to face the Mammoth n.

    "Ready?" He asked Yarsha Zahara who nodded in response.

    "All my Lunchboxes are filled with the strongest Gold Grade Natures that we have encountered to date, especially from the Mutated Pranic Beasts." She said and brought out the Minor Treasure of Kinesis Feline which was still in her control.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMajor Treasure!

    She patted it, smiling jubntly as she scratched it,menting upon hearing mild growls from it, "My rate of growth is slightly superior to its growing resistance. As long as I maintain this pace, she''ll always be mine."

    Even though the Kinesis Feline was a gender-neutral entity, Yarsha Zahara addressed it as a female. With a start, she jumped on its back and nodded at Brangara, "Let''s go."

    "Alright!" Brangara nodded and touched Yarsha Zahara as his body fused into hers.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMajor Treasure!

    Using this, Brangara fused with her body simr to how a Major Treasure did it. There was a few seconds of silence, following which grunting sounds erupted, soon apanied by cracking sounds from Yarsha Zahara.

    Sweat dripped down from her forehead as the Prana flowing through her bloodstream became excited. A vast, uncontroble power surged through her being, almost making her drunk on power. She took in deep breaths, bringing herself under control.

    An entire dayter, her still figure flinched slightly, resulting in a short emission of presence, one controlled to a boundary spanning a metre from her.

    Yarsha Zahara raised her hand and dusted herself, observing that in a radius of a metre from her, the soil had been broken down to its finest level, causing the faintest of winds generated by her exhale to raise a dust cloud.

    "Good, I''m under control now." She muttered and seeped her Prana into the Kinesis Feline, nodding as she watched the Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor hover behind her. She could control it through psychokinesis.

    Grrr!

    The body of the Kinesis Feline bulged faintly due to the sheer power of psychokinesis supplied to it. With a start, it kicked the ground and transformed into a golden sh, disappearing from the ce.

    Yarsha Zahara''s voice resounded a secondter, addressing Yamahara and the Body Stage Brangara, "Take care of the Empire in my absence."

    None of the citizens even detected the golden sh. Even the Royal Guards only managed to catch a glimpse before the golden sh was out of sight. In a matter of hours, it had traversed past the borders of the Varahan Empire, making a quick beeline into the Sandy-Grey Void.

    Prana burst out of her body and condensed into a thin barrier that enclosed her along with the Kinesis Feline. Her Spirit Weapon gentlynded on the forehead of the Kinesis Feline and drilled into thetter faintly, strengthening its defences against the eldritch influences guing beyond the borders of Sumatra Continent.

    Then, without any hesitation, the Kinesis Feline entered the Sandy-Grey Void, following the route ryed to Yamahara by the Transcendent Eater to chase after the Mammoth n''s ship. Based on what Yamahara calcted ording to the distance, travel difficulties, and interferences caused by the dangers of the Sandy-Grey Void along the route, he judged a timeline that allowed Yarsha Zahara to catch up to the Mammoth n right as thetter arrived next to an enve.

    That was thest enve in the route, following which the Mammoth n''s ship would be making its way into the tunnel leading to the Node where the Transcendent Worlds hover. Yamahara was unsure whether or not the Mammoth n intended to leave Sumatra.

    However, he was aware that the only point in time where they could be stopped was at this Enve, which was one of the oldest andrgest in Sumatra.

    Having been ryed the same, Yarsha Zahara''s expression hardened as she was unable to see or hear anything in the Sandy-Grey Void, ''This is nothing. We have been extensively training for this trip.''

    ''We''ll catch up on time!'' She thought, for a moment thinking of her dead daughters, ''Those bastards will all pay!''

    ''How dare they target my children time and again?''

 Chapter 738 Flee! Everyone, Flee!

    Chapter 738 Flee! Everyone, Flee!

    Manu Enve!

    It was the first Enve of Sumatra, and also its biggest, having been growing at a slow, but steady pace for millions of years. More than a hundred Free Human Kingdoms existed in this ce, constantly at war with each other, having a history of enmity spanning tens of thousands of years.

    Resources were plenty at the ce, especially minerals to build Human Avatars. There even existed Gold Grade minerals, which were the cause of the wars.

    Manu Enve was a region with more than a thousand active volcanoes, with each eruption spewing outrge volumes of rare, Silver Grade minerals and sometimes even Gold Grade minerals. Every time an eruption spewed out a Gold Grade mineral, all neighbouring Kingdoms dered war on the Kingdom upying the region.

    Another reason for wars to erupt was thekes present in Manu Enve. Thesekes were filled with an abundance of Iron Grade Pranic Beasts that had medicinal properties. Some of them even had Primary Natures capable of healing others.

    And that wasn''t all. There were a rare few Pranic Beasts simr to the Yoked Wyrms of the Varahan Enve. But these Pranic Beasts refined and stored Elixirs in their organs, making them extremely valuable.

    Everyke in Manu Enve had these Pranic Beasts, so ownership of them meant an ever-growing force for the respective Free Human Kingdom.

    The third cause of war was the inds present in the countless tributaries and rivers running across the Manu Enve. The majority of these inds spanned less than a square kilometre in area. However, they resulted in the most brutal aquatic wars of them all.

    These inds were Parute Tree Farms. For some reason, Parute Trees only appeared on these inds in the Manu Enve, which kept them safe, as even the slightest damage caused a Parute Tree to wither and die.

    But this also meant that every single Free Human Kingdom in the vicinity would try to exert im on these inds. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Due to these three reasons, Manu Enve was in a perpetual state of war, which also caused the Free Humans to be innovative in the art of murder. But simr to the Brimgan Empire, the Free Humans had a collective sense of pride, ensuring Manu Enve was always in the control of the Free Humans.

    The narrow path connecting the Manu Enve to the Sumatra Continent was only ten kilometres wide and also the most fortified region on the continent.

    Irrespective of whether they were at war or not, all Free Humans dispatched a tenth of their soldiers to the fort built right beyond the path, leading into the Sumatra Continent.

    And the battles here were bloodier than the wars happening frequently in the Manu Enve. After all, no matter how gruesome a war became, the number of deaths among the Gold Grade cultivators was minimal.

    However, at the mouth of the Manu Enve, even Gold Grade cultivators died inrge numbers. It was because the region of Sumatra Continent in contact with the Manu Enve was extremely rich in resources.

    It was a blessednd simr to the Brimgan Empire and one under the control of Pranic Beasts. There were more than forty Gold Grade Pranic Beast races, with close to a dozen having a Mutated Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    It was also the region with the highest concentration of Advance Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, making them an extremely treacherous force to contend against. The Free Humans of the Manu Enve faced the onught from such existences, having been protecting their home for millions of years.

    The Free Human Kingdoms of the Manu Enve managed to survive no matter how dangerous things got for them because of the Transcendents helping them. Many Iron and Silver Grade Transcendents had originated from the Manu Enve, keeping watch over the region from the Transcendent Worlds.

    Currently, the very same Transcendents screamed nonstop.

    [Once! Just once! Sumatra!]

    [Give way once! We''re only taking measures against external interference!]

    Voices from the Transcendents had been constantly bombarding the barrier erected by Sumatra Continent, pleading nonstop for months now. Eventually, thanks to their sincerity and ack of schemes, the barrier covering Sumatra Continent let up for an instant, allowing only one Transcendent tomunicate with the Manu Enve.

    "Your Majesty!" A 10-Life Stage Free Human with Silver Grade strength burst into the throne room of a Kingdom and shouted, "I received a distressmand from our Transcendent!"

    "Is that true?" The King got up with a start, his expression solemn as he essed an Information Slip given by the 10-Life Stage Free Human. He didn''t spend more than a breath''s time before announcing hismand, "Hear me, everyone!"

    "Order a mass evacuation of the citizens! Pack everything of value and gather outside the Kingdom. We have two days to vacate from this ce!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!" None of the ministers argued against the order, having enough confidence in their King to know that such a decision wouldn''t be taken unless their Kingdom''s fate itself was at stake.

    "Hear me!" The King snapped his finger and threw an Information Slip each to four messengers, "Send it to the neighbouring Kingdoms immediately."

    A momentter, he added, "Stake your life on it. Run with all your might to deliver the message!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!" The messengers nodded and burst with Prana, activating their Human Avatar to travel in a hurry. Their Spirit Weapons transformed into a sprint and coiled around their legs, forming a shape simr to a snake tail.

    It coiled and elongated, generating enough force to carry them forward for more than two hundred metres. Using the force of their descent, they coiled the spring and jumped forth to cover another equally long distance.

    Their figures disappeared in a matter of minutes. As they had Silver Grade strength, they were pretty fast, spreading out in the direction of the respective Kingdom.

    "Now, let''s leave!" The King ordered everyone as he entered the Royal Treasury and coated it with the mineral forming his Human Avatar, turning it into a Spirit Weapon. The Royal Treasury was a massive nest, containing a group of Pranic Beasts whose bodies had been fused with Minor Treasures.

    These Pranic Beasts were kept in a drugged state, living like a vegetable. That was how every Free Human Kingdom stored their Minor Treasures. There were plenty of other treasures in the Treasury other than the Minor Treasure-bearing Pranic Beasts.

    Carrying everything of absolute value, the King was the first to vacant the Kingdom, gathering at the entrance as he observed the rest of the citizens file out soon after. "A Disaster is approaching us. Until it passes away, we''ll flee to a safer region."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Even though the citizens were confused, unable to understand what exactly was happening, they all trusted their King. After all, if a King wasn''t respected in the Manu Enve, the people would defect to another Kingdom.

    Kingdoms were constantly destroyed and rebuilt. An average Silver Grade cultivator lived as a citizen in at least three Kingdoms during his lifetime. Therefore, if the conditions in a Kingdom weren''t favourable, the people would flee to a neighbouring Kingdom, which would only serve to strengthen thetter.

    Therefore, the Kings of each Kingdom were no different from heroes, garnering the utmost respect. This was the reason his orders were followed with such minimal resistance.

    Simrly, the Information Slips he had sent out through the messengers were locked with a Skill. And the key to unlocking this was information exclusive only to the Kings. Every King of the Manu Enve hadbined their power to create the means and constantly kept renewing it to ensure information about it wouldn''t leak, and even if it did, it wouldn''t matter, since they had changed the encryption method.

    They had to create this to guard against the infiltration tactics of the Gold Grade Pranic Beast races that tried everything in their power to enter the Manu Enve and gain possession of it.

    Every King, when they had to convey something of absolute value, would use such an Information Slip. As a result, the four Kingdoms in the region that received the Information Slip began to vacate in a matter of hours.

    Two dayster, all the five Kingdoms were en route to a safer region, setting up camp on a battlefield that wasn''t being used for a war now. They had travelled at their utmost mobility, covering more than a thousand kilometres in such a short duration, which was only possible because a majority of the Free Humans in the Manu Enve had Human Avatars that were agility-based.

    Upon setting up camp, the five Kings huddled in a tent, their discussions hushed.

    [Did the Transcendents finally contact us?]

    [Did you ask their reason for remaining silent until now?]

    [What exactly is this disaster that you had to use the Royal Channel?]

    [Every other Kingdom has also been rmed by our mass migration.]

    Hearing the questions from the four Kings, the King contacted by a Transcendent took in a deep breath before nodded, conveying a shocking statement.

    [The strongest Mystic Grade Pranic Beast will be waging a war against the Mammoth n. Our home region will be their battlefield. So, I wasmanded to bring everyone as far away as possible. I''ve never heard our Transcendent sound so¡­desperate.]

    "It''s just¡­" The King muttered after a while of silence, "This existence seemed like it struck fear in the minds of even the Transcendents."

    Around the same time, at the border of the Manu Enve, a massive ship sauntered in from the Sandy-Grey Void, anchoring itself on the edge, beaten, and battered.

    "Urgh!" An exhausted Maroppa jumped out of the ship and rolled on the ground, "Finally, some sweetnd!"

 Chapter 739 My Dear Orange!

    Chapter 739 My Dear Orange!

    "Sweet, sweetnd!" Maroppained as she rolled around on the soft soil, "I was going mad there!"

    The ship creaked in response to her words, sportingrge cracks where parts had fallen off, revealing the interiors. When seen closely, one would notice patchwork done on the walls of the room, sealing the ce with the crack.

    There were hundreds of such cracks and an equal number of sealed rooms, smeared by blood and sporting mutated blimps hanging on the ceiling, dripping droplets of blood that wriggled from time to time.

    "Ugh! I never want to travel through it ever again."

    "How did our ancestors journey through it a couple millennia ago?"

    "Even with our ship that had been boosted by Sumatra Gold, we came close to death dozens of times."

    Commenting in exhaustion, a group of tall, ivory-haired women jumped down from the ship, theirnding soft, hardly producing any sound.

    Taking in the lead was Vha, her face bloody. Her expression was fierce, emitting bloodlust as she walked away from the ship calmly, her eyes unable to adjust to the bright surroundings. She extended her hand and pointed fingers at her eyes, elerating them a momentter.

    Followed by a soft, puncturing sound, she extracted her eyes and regrew a new pair of eyes. Vha stared at her extracted eyeballs, noticing the nerves on them dancing faintly, on the verge of sprouting tendrils like serpents, intending to attack her.

    "Off you go!" Followed by a snort, she threw the pair of eyes into the Sandy-Grey Void. She then inspected her body, extracting any infected body parts before chucking them into the Sandy-Grey Void.

    In a matter of minutes, she was clean, following which her Prana circted through her body, gradually erasing any lingering presence. The current her was strong, significantly stronger than before. After all, not only did she have three Natures, but she had also entered the 2-Life Stage, experiencing a monumental surge in power.

    Rhana approached her after cleaning herself in a simr manner, asking as she nced at Maroppa, "Wepleted the journey with minimal damage thanks to her."

    As she spoke, the ship crumbled into dust, breaking down into grey sand. The Sumatra Gold used in it was also destroyed in the process, having taken the brunt of influence unleashed by the Transcendents fighting in the Node.

    "Phew!" Raaha wiped his sweat and flexed his muscles, triple-checking to ensure he was perfectly alright. He then stared at the Empyrean Tusks that had gathered before him, "What''s the status of your respective Settlements?"

    "No issues on my side." Vha was the first to answer, stating as she observed her biomes, "I have ensured to prevent any external influence from reaching my biomes. So, none of my Mammoth nsman are affected."

    "It''s the same for me too," Rhana spoke next as the second Empyrean Tusk. One after another, the Empyrean Tusks exined their status.

    "Thirty of my Mammoth nsmen have been affected." The twentieth Empyrean Tuskmented with a somewhat saddened tone.

    "I''ve faced a big loss." The nieth Empyrean Tusk spoke, "Two thousand of my Mammoth nsmen on my side."

    As they spoke in order, the attention of everyone fell on the 103rd Empyrean Tusk, the weakest of their kind. After the merger, there were a total of 106 Empyrean Tusks, with Gann and Harr being the 105th and 106th Empyrean Tusks respectively.

    After Brangara killed one more Empyrean Tusk, the rankings of every one were reduced by one. And with the two Mystic Path inheritors remaining behind, the 103rd Empyrean Tusk, though mature, was the weakest.

    She was also gaining age, having less than a century before she ran out of lifespan. Her expression was the darkest as she said after a moment of hesitation, "Half¡­"

    "What?" Raaha was stunned by the answer, "You''ve lost half?"

    "Yes," The 103rd Empyrean Tusk nodded. Originally, a Mammoth n Settlement had a poption of forty thousand. After their resource collection abilities increased, Raaha increased the limit to fifty thousand, as they could now support thisrger poption. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    So, half of that was a whopping twenty-five thousand Mammoth nsmen. They formed thergest chunk of distorted flesh covering the inner walls of the ship. Every time one of them became affected, the 103rd Empyrean Tusk spat them out, following which the Empyrean Tusks joined hands to swiftly destroy the infected creatures.

    "How are you feeling now?" Raaha approached the 103rd Empyrean Tusk and inspected her, concluding after a couple of minutes, "There are no lingering infections in you anymore. You''re clean."

    "Thank you." The 103rd Empyrean Tusk let out a sigh, aware that she would have to spend a greater time recovering from this, especially since she needed to prepare her sessor. She then stared at her surroundings, noticing a walled Kingdom situated approximately twenty kilometres away, "What is this ce?"

    "Manu Enve, the first Enve of Sumatra, a region ruled by Free Humans from its inception." Orakha''s voice resounded as he walked towards them, carrying a Mystic Eater that he had sent in the direction of the closest Free Human Kingdom, "But for some reason, the entire Kingdom is empty. They seemed to have evacuated two days ago."

    "Was something the issue?" Vha asked in worry, "If something serious is happening here that forced a Free Human Kingdom to evacuate, we need to exercise caution."

    "Say, Orakha." Raaha stared at the man in question and asked, "Do these Free Human Kingdoms have anyone with Gold Grade strength?"

    "On average, there''s at least four to five." Orakha nodded, "And a stronger Kingdom might have more than a dozen. I can''t say anything with assurance since I''ve only scouted the ce for a few minutes."

    "Alright," Raaha nodded as hemanded the Empyrean Tusks, "Let''s proceed with caution while investigating this ce. If possible, we should integrate ourselves with the Free Human society here."

    "Yes," Vha and the rest nodded as they all took out an Inhibition Needle and stabbed it into their foreheads. The Inhibition Needle fused with their skull and spread its effects to the rest of their skeleton once they activated Mystic Bone Art.

    Soon, the Pranic Beast presence emanating from everyone changed, now resembling that of a Free Human. Inhibition Needle was In''s idea. However, Maroppa was the one who made them. Hence, in order to ensure they could hide without issues, she revealed this secret of hers.

    Raaha immediately changed their route, entering the Red-Draft River where they hunted Millingers, capturing enough for Maroppa, Raaha, and all the Empyrean Tusks. They even stockpiled a couple dozen more for emergencies, for Millingers were only present in the Red-Draft River.

    The Red-Draft River''s path didn''t approach any of the Enves. And since they intended to hide in an Enve, they had to hunt extra Millingers. This was one of the causes that dyed their nned escape.

    However, now that they had arrived at the Manu Enve, they were content.

    Secondary Nature¡ªKinesis Lantern Deity!

    Vha activated her Secondary Nature, transforming into a figure of ivory, appearing no different from the Human Avatar form used by Free Humans. It was a Nature derived from the Brimgan Royals and hence had the same characteristics. And simr to them, her height increased by a metre for every addition of the body in the Life Stage.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªCultivator!

    It was what allowed them to assume such a form that mimicked a Free Human''s Human Avatar. Without it, an Empyrean Tusk could only activate its Secondary Nature while in Pranic Beast form, which transformed its body into a humanoid counterpart, reaching a height surpassing a kilometre.

    While in human form, an Empyrean Tusk could only use a Storage Lantern as a Spirit Weapon through the Secondary Nature of Kinesis Lantern Deity. But thanks to the Tertiary Nature, they were all able to gain such forms.

    Vha tapped her body, hearing the same knocking sounds produced when struck on the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk, the hardest material on Sumatra. ''This alone is enough to endure the attacks of a Free Human with Gold Grade strength. I won''t even need to use Internal Inertial Gravity during a fight.''

    "Phew!" She exhaled softly, spitting out bone fragments. They revolved around her before gradually outlining her body, forming ayer.

    Primary Nature¡ªSatellite!

    A good number of Mammoth nsmen had fused with an Enrino, wielding the Primary Nature of Satellite. Complementing their usage of Mystic Bone Art and forming their Pranic Beast bodies using tusk bone powder, the item they created using Satellite was pretty much a part of the Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton.

    Vha watched as the thousands of Satellitesyer her body, following which she deactivated her Secondary Nature. The Satellites still covered her body, but using Mystic Bone Art, she caused them to sink into her flesh and condensed ayer of skin over them.

    This way, the Satellites were protecting her human body but weren''t visible to anyone else. And as they were basically created using her tusk bone powder, she could control them as she pleased, allowing her to walk around as if normal.

    Best of all, these Satellites allowed her to assume a powerful battle state in human form that was simr to her Empyrean Tusk form, giving her the confidence to face the strongest foe in this region without issues.

    "Ready?" Raaha asked as he watched all the Empyrean Tusks follow Vha''s example andyer Satellites under their skin. Thanks to the Boutique Lizard eggs given by In, plus the eggs of Enrinos, all Empyrean Tusks had one Mammoth nsman who could turn into a Boutique Lizard.

    And the egg they could produce in their Pranic Beast form was that of an Enrino.

    "One minute," Vha said as she condensed a storagentern through her Secondary Nature. It was a one-storey storagentern with a volume of 8400 cubic metres. The space was a cube with sides spanning a length of 20 metres.

    Taking in a deep breath, Vha activated her Secondary Nature once again, consuming some of the tusk bone powder in her reserves and erected a second floor. Every few seconds, she added a new floor, stopping at the end upon reaching the tenth floor.

    ''That is pretty much the limit, huh?'' She thought while observing the ten-storey storagentern. While that was the limit, it was only for the storagentern itself. There was no limit to the number of storagenterns she could create.

    "I don''t want to spit out anything from my biomes during a crisis. Better to exercise caution." She said and began to stuff Prana Bombs, Comets, Elixirs, medicines, and a bunch of other items on each floor. She stared at the other Empyrean Tusks andmanded them, "Do the same. We won''t be using anything apart from our storagenterns to fight here, if necessary."

    "Only that way can we blend in with everyone and act as Free Humans." She reminded everyone, "It''s not enough to just emit the presence of a Free Human. We must also act like one, alright?"

    While Vha discussed with the Empyrean Tusks, Orakha retracted the Mystic Eater under his sleeve and approached Maroppa, chuckling upon seeing her remain sprawled on the ground, "Do you hate the Sandy-Grey Void so much? Didn''t your race originate from there?"

    "I hate it." Maroppa snorted, "My race belonged to the Sandy-Grey Void, yes. But the region we lived in was within Sumatra''s sphere of influence. The one we faced out there isn''t the home my ancestors came from. It has the damning presence of countless Transcendents."

    "Isn''t that why Raaha couldn''t talk to the Mammoth Ancestor?" She said, for a moment grunting upon uttering the name of one she hated the most.

    Sumatra''s barrier only protected the continent. The moment the Mammoth n entered the Sandy-Grey Void, Raaha couldmunicate with the Mammoth Ancestor. At any other time, this wouldn''t have been an issue.

    Even the group that left the Sumatra Continent a couple millennia ago constantly maintained contact with Mahira Tusk as they journeyed across the Sandy-Grey Void. However, the difference now was the Transcendents in conflict, which caused their presence¡ªcarried by vestiges of their Transcendent Prana¡ªto chaotically linger across the ce, interfering with the line ofmunication.

    That was why even though they couldmunicate, Raaha was unable to hear a single, ungarbled word.

    "It is, but that''s not our concern for the time being." Orakha said as he extended his hand, grabbing Maroppa gently, "We have no intention of leaving Sumatra, so the Mammoth Ancestor''s assistance is unnecessary. And Manu Enve is so far away that Brangara would run out of lifespan by the time he can travel to this ce."

    His eyes darted towards his surroundings, stating to Raaha, "We only need to stay away from the rivers, Chief. We''ll then be safe from the prying eyes of Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater¡­"

    He hadn''t even finished his sentence when dozens of Mystic Eaters burst out of his back and expanded to forms dozens of times their original sizes, baring their fangs as they turned into sma andshed onto the various projectiles heading their way.

    "What the fuck?" Orakha turned around in rm and stared in the direction of the Sandy-Grey Void, "What was that?"

    He then stared at the projectiles that were gradually melting under the heat transmitted into them upon contact by the Mystic Eaters, recognising them, "These are¡­fragments of an Empyrean Tusk''s tusk?"

    His eyes widened in slow motion as Orakha made eye contact with Vha and hurriedly pushed Maroppa behind him. Raaha stealthily flickered to his side and stood on his guard while all the Empyrean Tusks filed into a group, simultaneously ring in the direction of the Sandy-Grey Void nervously.

    And then, it hit them, a wave of fear all too familiar, and all too dreadful. In ordance with it, a humanoid figure riding a golden feline crossed the border and set foot on the Manu Enve.

    "He¡­hehe!" The figure stared in the direction of Raaha and eyed all the Empyrean Tusks, "Good, everyone''s here."

    Her eyes then fell upon Orakha, "It has been a while, hasn''t it?"

    "My dear orange!"

 Chapter 740 Composite Projectiles

    Chapter 740 Composite Projectiles

    "It has been a while, hasn''t it? My dear orange!" Blood dripped out of the figure''s face, one riddled with mutated spores. Peeling skin resulted in embers that smoked out, forming a fleshy cloud around her.

    The golden feline she was riding was covered by rust, showing fragile locations throughout its form, twitching and morphing constantly. But then, it took a step forward, causing all the rust and other defects to peel off, revealing a pristine body of gold within.

    The figure seated on it grabbed the tip of her nose once and pulled with force, yanking out the entireyer of skin from her body before chucking it into the Sandy-Grey Void, "Now, that''s better!"

    Her eyes blinked as an instantter, the mouldy flesh within recovered immediately. She didn''t have to extract the influence of the Transcendents from her body but instead, the sheer quality of her Prana caused her to recover naturally, neutralising the external influences that sought to change theposition of her body, mind, and soul.

    Once the flesh healed, the skin formed, further sprouting luscious hair that naturally braided itself. At the sight of her actual appearance, confusion sprang among the Mammoth nsmen.

    "Yarsha Zahara?" Raaha frowned, "How is she here? And¡­why is her presence striking fear in us?"

    "That''s impossible!" Vha expressed her disbelief, "Haven''t we ensured to instantly annihte any Parute Tree that appeared in our biomes? How are they able to get information about us?"

    "Moreover, she even caught up to us¡­" Raaha muttered, his expression pale as he looked around, unable to detect Brangara before focusing on Yarsha Zahara, ''What the heck has happened to her? She seems significantly stronger than what Orakha''s reports stated.''

    "It''s Brangara''s Tertiary Nature," Right as Raaha''s mind reeled into chaos, unable to understand the situation, a Mystic Eater slithered onto his shoulder and whispered in his ear, "He''s be a Major Treasure and fused with Yarsha Zahara. The result in this fearsome entity before us."

    "They''re ying to their advantage." The Mystic Eater continued to speak as more of its kind slithered to the shoulders of the Empyrean Tusks, "Her ability allows her to use all our powers against us, reducing our means to physicalbat. And when an opportunity shows itself, Brangara might reveal himself and go in for the kill."

    "Even otherwise, she could simply use the Tangible Natures to fight."

    "Are you done with your little chat?" Yarsha Zahara acted like she was giving them time to take a breather when in truth, she was using the opportunity to quickly clean her body of all external influences.

    ''Good, I''m clean now.'' She thought as she flexed the muscles in her triceps, adjusting her mind as she used Mystic Sumatra Art tomunicate with Brangara through their Information Slip.

    [Everyone is here! So, which n are we going ahead with?]

    There was silence for an instant before Yarsha Zahara felt a mild pang in her chest. Her heart became strained a little as her Spirit Container poured more Prana through her bloodstream. That was enough to disy Brangara''s intention as his voice echoed soon after, bubbling with hatred.

    [Capture the ten strongest Empyrean Tusks and kill the rest. I won''t be able to sit still without gorging upon their corpses!]

    [Calm down and let me handle it. I''ve been training just for this asion.]

    Considering the sheer number of Empyrean Tusks in the vicinity, irrespective of how much he tried to control himself, hatred began to consume Brangara. Hearing the sounds made by the Empyrean Tusks as they walked, their voices, and even the mere sight of them amplified his anger by a multiple.

    In such a state, he was bound to make a mistake, which his enemies obviously wouldn''t be shy to not capitalise upon. There was a chance Brangara might die at least once. But considering the sheer quantity of resources necessary to grow a single body of his to maturity, Yarsha Zahara didn''t intend to make any mistakes.

    ''There''s just one Mystic Path here.'' She thought as she stared at Orakha, ''There''s six more of them, each equally dangerous.''

    She then noticed Raaha''s expression, smirking in response upon seeing thetter''s hesitation, "You seem like you have something to say to me. Go ahead. I can at least do you that favour."

    "Can''t you let bygones be bygones?" Raaha asked while trying to curb the fear he felt, one further amplified in his case as he had two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, "We n to live in hiding here for the rest of our lives. We promise to nevere anywhere in the Varahan Empire''s sphere of influence. Please, can we not fight¡­"

    "Ha¡­haha¡­hahaha!" His words were cut off by Yarsha Zahara''s raucousughter, "Let bygones be bygones? Isn''t that toote?"

    She slowly tilted her head with an expression of maniacal anger, "You shouldn''t have killed my daughters if that were the case. But of course, there is one way we can establish peace between us."

    Her expression returned to normalcy as she announced, calmly eyeing all the Empyrean Tusks, "Bring me Resha''s head and I''ll let go of my hatred."

    "It''s only fair, right?" Her expression turned fierce, "Bring me the head of the individual who killed my daughters. That''s the only way the Mammoth n can survive my wrath!"

    "Hehe¡­" She let out a chuckle upon seeing the expressions of every single Empyrean Tusk harden in response, disying animosity, "Of course, whether it was in the past or now, the Empyrean Tusks have always disyed unusual care for Resha."

    "THEN!" Veins popped on her neck as her voice boomed, "FOR WHAT FUCKING REASON DID YOU KILL MY KIDS?"

    The ground ruptured as a voracious amount of Prana billowed out of her, the sheer quality of which caused grass to sprout from the ground at speeds where they surpassed her height in a matter of seconds.

    "You''re all dead!" Taking a step forward, Yarsha Zahara activated a bunch of Nature simultaneously.

    Nature¡ªBone-Melting Artillery!

    Nature¡ªRocky Intimidation!

    Nature¡ªPrana Bomb!

    Nature¡ªMudball!

    Nature¡ªComet!

    With a grunt, all these material-based Naturesbined into aposite, mixed without losing their individual properties. Each was a sphere at first before elongating like an arrow. In a matter of seconds, thousands of suchposites hovered in the air around Yarsha Zahara.

    And then, using the propulsion power behind the Natures of Bone-Melting Artillery and Comet, theseposites zed through the air and rained down upon the Empyrean Tusks.

    Boom!

    Four storagenterns flew into the sky and exploded in their miniature forms, causing thepressed space within to push out, resulting in a powerful shockwave until the inner space expanded enough and merged into the external space.

    Each floor of the storagentern created by the Secondary Nature of an Empyrean Tusk had a volume of 8400 cubic metres, which waspressed to upy less than a fiftieth of a cubic metre from an external perspective.

    Now, when the storagentern exploded, thepressed space within expanded volumetrically, to more than a hundred thousand times its externally-upied volume. The generated shockwave was powerful enough to injure even an Attributed Creature, which was exactly what was used here.

    The shockwaves sent theposite projectiles flying away from the group of Empyrean Tusks, with many of them redirected at Yarsha Zahara. However, just as they were about to m into her, they stopped.

    Nature¡ªComet!

    A wave of Prana erupted from her being and poured into all the projectiles, activating the power of a Comet in them once again. As a result, theposite projectiles began to elerate in the direction of the Empyrean Tusks, countering the momentum they carried thanks to the shockwaves.

    A few secondster, once the momentum had been negated, the power of the Comet sent them reeling in the direction of the Empyrean Tusks once again.

    "We have to destroy them. Otherwise, they''ll keeping at us." Raaha shouted and blew a powerful shockwave at theposite projectiles.

    "Indeed, that''s annoying." Yarsha Zahara muttered, nonchnt as she used Subtle Terrain Domination to fuse all material natures into aposite projectile andunched another group of them at the Empyrean Tusks.

    She then aimed even higher and continued tounch a volley after another. The ones high up avoided the shockwaves unleashed by the Empyrean Tusks and flew overhead,nding at a location far away from them.

    ''That bastard used this to annihte my house at the Varahan Empire.'' She grunted for a moment upon recalling the sight of Bone-Melting Artillery turned heavy thanks to Internal Inertial gravity raining down upon the Varahan Estate and reducing it to nothing. Vir was the one behind it.

    And now, she was using the same tactic, sending a massive stream ofposite projectiles into the sky, enough for them to rain down nonstop for at least a couple of minutes.

    "Where''s she getting such arge reservoir of Prana to spam this ability?" Raaha continued to unleash bursts of air to push away theposite projectiles, frowning upon noticing them piling up in their surroundings. ''Is she nning to trap us here?''

    "You''re ying defensively, huh?" Yarsha Zahara muttered, aware that the Mammoth n was nning to inspect her abilities before countering her. The piles ofposite projectiles she was umting in the region were nothing.

    An Empyrean Tusk only needed to assume Pranic Beast form and unleash a gust of air from its trunk to push them all away. Heck, even assuming the Prana Beast form generates such a strong tornado that would push away everything.

    ''But I dare you to do it!'' She thought, letting out a mild smile, ''That''s when you''ll fall right into my trap!''n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 741 Referenced Power

    Chapter 741 Referenced Power

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    Raaha''s figure flickered towards a pile ofposite projectiles as he pped his hands once, unleashing a powerful shockwave that turned them into dust. The trembling in his hands decreased by a notch as a result, allowing him to target the next pile better.

    Nature¡ªRocky Intimidation!

    The Rockatrice''s Primary Nature was the most annoying when umted to arge extent. And here, every singleposite projectile carried a portion of it, unleashing a suppressive effect that pervaded the surroundings, coupling atop the presence unleashed by Yarsha Zahara that struck fear in the bodies of the Empyrean Tusks!

    Thereby, the longer they allowed Yarsha Zahara to do her thing, the worse their situation would get. Hence, Raaha took action first, as thanks to two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, he was the fastest. Besides, as the Mammoth n Chief, he had to take the lead in a battle.

    When he left the Mammoth n''s hideout close to the Brimgan Empire, he was at the 9-Life Stage, having given one body to Yahara Tusk for consumption. But by the time he left the Sumatra Continent, he had already entered the 10-Life Stage once again.

    Even though he had yet to reach the peak, he was still a powerhouse, one stronger than before when he possessed the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle. With a start, he extended his leg and twirled a few times, cranking strength before releasing it into the air to generate powerful shockwaves that sent theposite projectiles flying away, severely damaging them in the process.

    The ones impacted at the start crumbled into dust while the trailing ones flew off asrge chunks, with a good portion of them flung towards Yarsha Zahara who didn''t even bother dodging them. All she did was condense her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon before her, onerge enough to cover her body.

    The projectiles mmed into the shield and sttered as dust. The momentum behind them didn''t even manage to budge her for some reason. And while the kite-shaped Spirit Weapon protected her, Yarsha Zahara continued tounch moreposite projectiles into the sky that intended to rain down at the Empyrean Tusks.

    "What is she doing?" Raaha was unable to figure out Yarsha Zahara''s thought process, wondering why she was wasting so much Prana as if she had an infinite supply. He then turned around and nodded at the Empyrean Tusks, signalling them to flee, ''At our fastest speed, she won''t be able to keep up.''

    Immediately at his signal, all the Empyrean Tusks turned around and sprinted while activating Internal Inertial Gravity to the limit. Vha grabbed Orakha and Maroppa as she kicked the ground and elerated.

    Inhaling a deep breath, she blew through her mouth, unleashing a horizontal tornado that cleared out allposite projectile piles before her, creating a clear path that was almost a kilometre long. As she took the lead, all the Empyrean Tusks followed suit.

    Rhana brought up the rear, intending to assist Raaha who was constantlyunching all the projectiles at her, intending to use the barrage to keep her at bay. "Quick!"

    "Go ahead!" Raaha muttered as he sent a long line ofposite projectiles flying at Yarsha Zahara, making the line resemble aser due to howpact it was,pletely upied by flying projectiles.

    "Phew!" Bones popped out of his body and melted, transforming into small pellets in whom he infused the power of Internal Inertial Gravity and grunted, hurling them at Yarsha Zahara. The pellets travelled in a straight line, barely curving as each pellet reached a tonne in weight.

    He was using two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity to raise their weight, turning them into a deadly st. In the fraction of a second, the pellets mmed into the kite-shaped shield, producing a muffled sound at first and then was followed by a sonorous gong.

    "Urgh!" Her feet skid from the impact as Yarsha Zahara found herself losing her footing before she was sent flying towards the Sandy-Grey Void. She was unusually calm though, condensing a Comet that she held and poured Prana into.

    She pointed it in the direction of Raaha and caused it to fly at him. But as she held it tight, unwilling to let go, her momentum was gradually brought to a standstill. Moreover, before her momentum reached zero, she let go of the Comet and watched it lose power mid-flight and m into the ground.

    Had she been a second slower in releasing her hold, she would have elerated in the direction of Raaha, which meant she had entered a state of flight. This was exactly how Brangara lost a body during the Second Major Disaster thanks to Resha''s scheme.

    Her expression turned stoic as Yarsha Zahara flew into the Sandy-Grey Void. But an instantter, a chain attached to a hook flew out from the curtain of night and stabbed into the ground. It had aplex locking mechanism, following the Spirit Weapon creation techniques of the Brimgan Empire.

    The locks changed gears as the teeth of the hook expanded and spread further into the ground, anchoring itself tightly. The chain attached to it was stic, visibly stretching for a few seconds before contracting, bringing Yarsha Zahara back into the Manu Enve.

    Shended on the ground and grunted, not wasting any moment as her body transformed into a golden sh and vanished, elerating towards Raaha.

    "Not on my watch!" Raaha roared and rushed at her after transforming into a Shock Lizard.

    Primary Nature¡ªEmpyrean 100!

    The serpentine tail allowed him to manoeuvre in varied directions swiftly, at speeds faster than human legs, which was efficient in closebat. He clenched his hand into a fist and mmed a punch at Yarsha Zahara, targeting her face.

    Boom!

    Yarsha Zahara''s head cranked to the side a bit before stopping, suddenly bing as dense as him. Her eyes trailed towards him as her mouth curled up to let out a gleeful smile, breaking out into tion. A moan escaped her lips, "Ah! How long has it been since I felt this power."

    "Of Internal Inertial Gravity!" She licked her lips, staring at the paling face of Raaha, "I''ll be as strong as you are the moment you touch me."

    "Tch!" Raaha felt weaker in his right arm, sensing its density return to normalcy. He retracted his hand in a hurry and noticed two pin-sized holes on his knuckles. His focus darted to the temples of Yarsha Zahara where his punch had connected, noticing Sumatra Gold there.

    At the moment he punched her, Yarsha Zahara selectively activated her Human Avatar at the point of contact and slightly morphed it, causing two pin-sized portions to protrude out, which used Raaha''s force to pierce into his knuckles, targeting exactly the spot without bones, which was rtively weaker.

    The moment they pierced through his skin, they came in contact with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity spread throughout him, absorbing it rapidly, which she applied instantly to raise the density of her head, which was why her head only tilted partway from his punch.

    Primary Nature¡ªIncident Nature Reflection!

    [Internal Inertial Gravity! I WANT MORE OF IT!]

    Brangara''s roars resounded in her mind as Yarsha Zahara reached out with her hand and grabbed Raaha''s arm. The flesh at the point of contact distorted as des of wind cut in. Her Sumatra Gold Human Avatar expanded from the tips of her fingers and stabbed into his arm, absorbing his Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Apanying it was her Subtle Terrain Domination, all applied in conjunction with each other as she yanked his arm off, having cleanly severed it with a single touch. Everything had happened in the fraction of a second, leaving Raaha stunned.

    But immediately in response, he reacted, transforming into a Millinger as the sheer expansion of his size sent her flying. He reverted to his human form and transformed into a Brully, mming at her with his hammer right arm.

    Boom!

    Yarsha Zahara was sent crashing into the ground, forming a crater. But an instantter, she leapt out, not even scratched. The dust hadn''t even settled, but Raaha''s Prana detection means were sendingrge danger signals. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ''What the fuck is that? How is this possible?'' Rhana stopped running as she stared in shock, noticing a Sumatra Gold-covered figure walk out of the crater, ''How can she have enough Sumatra Gold to finish her Human Avatar? And even if she did, how could she be so fast?''

    "That''s the source of your confidence, huh?" Raaha muttered in nervousness, staring at the glinting figure of Yarsha Zahara who appeared to have a different colour with every angle change in his vision.

    "Just one of the many." Yarsha Zahara said and dusted herself casually, "You have two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity. That''s why I can feel your punches despite the various defensive measures I''ve taken. I don''t understand how you achieved it, but it''s alright."

    "I''ll figure it out!" Her mouth widened like a beast and drooled, "And then, I''ll reim it."

    "Fuck you, Bitch!" Raaha cursed, "Only an Empyrean Tusk can wield Internal Inertial Gravity. Not you or that bastard hiding in you."

    "Wow, what a meagre taunt." Yarsha Zahara burst intoughter, "That doesn''t even tickle after everything I''ve experienced."

    She stopped speaking and stared in the direction of the fleeing Empyrean Tusks, "Oh, I wouldn''t do that if I were you¡­"

    "Hurry!" Vha shouted as she ran to the front, "While the Chief buys time, we need to flee far away. Let''s keep running for as long as our resourcesst. I''m sure we can oust Yarsha Zahara!"

    "Yes!" Nita, the 5th Empyrean Tusk answered as she cranked her power further, increasing her speed. However, she had taken one more step when the ground parted open, revealing a deep pit, one filled withposite projectiles, "What the¡­?"

    Vha''s eyes widened in shock as her figure fell into the pit alongside the rest of the Empyrean Tusks. She then noticed that the walls of the pit were covered byposite projectiles while there was a whole sea of them at the bottom.

    She then noticed Tangible Natures of Shifting Ants running about on the walls of the pit, and cing theposite projectiles there while there was a group of Tangible Natures of Pranic Beasts at the very bottom who were producing theposite projectiles.

    "This is¡­shit!" Vha bellowed as she hurriedly condensed a storagentern and expanded it to its original size, bellowing with all her might, "Get inside!"

    "Okay!" All the Empyrean Tusks grabbed each other and pulled themselves into the storagentern, not before leaving some outside that exploded immediately after to produce shockwaves that can serve as ayer of defence.

    After all, theposite projectiles, numbering in the tens of thousands,unched themselves asets, targeting the storagentern.

    As the bombardment began, arge horde of Tangible Natures of Mud Vipers gathered around a Tangible Nature of Rockatrice and began to cover up the top of the pit, intending to fill up the space so that even if an Empyrean Tusk were to transform, it would crush everyone else trapped in the pit.

    "I was just saying that it was dangerous." Yarsha Zahara muttered as she side-eyed Raaha, "I don''t like my prey escaping, you see. But, what should I do now?"

    She put on a troubled expression, "I don''t like them covered in mud either."

 Chapter 742: Farewell, My Dear

    Chapter 742: Farewell, My Dear

    ?

    "I don''t like them covered in mud either."

    "Bitch!" Raaha grunted as he transformed into a Brully once again, flickering before Yarsha Zahara when hundreds ofposite projectiles mmed into his back, causing him to grunt as arge chunk of his Prana was instantly siphoned away.

    But he didn''t hesitate and instead switched to a new body to avoid falling unconscious and pped Yarsha Zahara, sending her flying into the air, ''She''s hard!''

    His expression gradually morphed into a frown as he unleashed a barrage of attacks on her, noticing that no matter how hard he punched her, the damage was minimal. Moreover, her Human Avatar was like a fluid, constantly morphing in shape as it rippled and formed spikes to meet his attacks, using every opportunity to absorb his stacked power of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    ''It doesn''t make sense!'' Raaha was worried the more his attacks did nothing to her, ''She''s able to tank everything I can throw at her! Dammit!''

    "What the heck are you?" He roared as his Brully formed attacked with the hammer arm on its right and formed a kilometre-wide crater in the ground, with Yarsha Zahara caught in the centre.

    "Are you blind?" Yarsha Zahara stared at the bottom of the hammer as her lips curled up into a wide smile, "Did you hurt your head too much and forgot everything about me? Now, that''s unfortunate!"

    "The fact that you cannot recognise what I''m using to defend myself with is concerning." Her fingers transformed into des as the stacked effect of two Internal Inertial Gravity flowed through them, making it possible for her to stab the des through the hammer and absorb even more of the power of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    And then, she inched her index finger and gently touched the hammer, coursing a shockwave through it that instantly vaporised most of Raaha''s body, "This is the power of that bitch, the only one who wasn''t a Deity but managed to injure a peak Empyrean Boar King!"

    "What?" Cold sweat dripped down his back as Raaha appeared at the border of the Spirit Weapon range with respect to where his body had been at moments ago, now at the 9-Life Stage. ''W-What hit me?''

    Realisation slowly dawned on him as he recalled a conversation with Resha right after the merger.

    "Chief, I need your help to capture the egg of a certain Gold Grade Pranic Beast."

    "What is it?" Asked Raaha back then, muttering the Pranic Beast''s name, "Empyrean Thunder?"

    Mutated Intermediate Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Thunder!

    Primary Nature-Piezo Response!

    Secondary Nature Reservoir!

    In Sumatra Chronicles, Yahira had fused with the Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast, Twi- Shocker. Around the Fourth Major Disaster, shepleted her Tertiary Nature of Tectonic Rush, which was what she had used against the 10-Life Stage Brangara, and was the only individual who had managed to sessfully wound him.

    Even Resha, equipped with three Major Treasures, failed to scratch the Empyrean Boar King. In the current timeline, Resha had given Yahira the Empyrean Thunder''s egg, which was a Mutated Gold Grade variant of the Twi-Shocker.

    The Primary Nature of Piezo Response was capable of converting kic energy into vibrational energy and transmitting it to the target through a series of shockwaves. It was an instantaneous conversion.

    The Secondary Nature of Reservoir allows the Empyrean Thunder to store the shockwaves forter discharge, resulting in a terrifyingbo. And obviously, due to their history, Yarsha Zahara knew a lot about Yahira, aware of thetter''s power.

    She didn''t know about Tectonic Rush but was aware of everything else that Yahira had prepared. Moreover, after interrogating Yennda and learning about Sumatra Chronicles past the Third Major Disaster when she disappeared in the book, Yarsha Zahara learned of what Yahira had achieved towards the end of her life.

    "Tectonic Rush?" Raaha muttered in shock, "That''s impossible! Yennda and even Grehha have no idea about it other than theoretical knowledge."

    "I don''t have Tectonic Rush though. Man, youpletely lost the script." Yarsha Zahara said as her figure turned into a golden sh, unleashing shockwaves of Prana alongside the stack of two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity that she had absorbed from Raaha.

    Her current self was faster than Raaha, catching up to him before she tapped him on the shoulder, instantly vaporising him once again.

    "Dammit!" Raaha grunted in distress as his now 8-Life Stage leaped away and transformed into a Millinger, leaping once to barely evade Yarsha Zahara.

    ''Piezo Response, Reservoir, the innate toughness of her Sumatra Gold Human Avatar, and now my power of Internal Inertial Gravity!'' Raaha''s expression was foul as he realised why Yarsha Zahara could afford to nonchntly hunt them.

    Her build countered the Mammoth npletely!

    Any Prana-based abilities would simply be a part of her arsenal while physical attacks will also be absorbed. Her Human avatar was robust enough to withstand Raaha''s full- powered punches without dying, which was more than enough for Piezo Response to work its magic.

    This meant that irrespective of what he did, all he could achieve would be to strengthen her further. And worst of all, this was just Yarsha Zahara. The Celestial Boar had yet to make an appearance, for the time being, content with supplying Prana and Tangible Natures for her

    use.

    ''What the fuck am I supposed to do here?'' Raaha felt like he was going mad, unable to figure out a way to deal with the situation. Had he possessed the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle, he could work on a solution, since he had fought against Brangara plenty of times in the past with it.

    He had enough experience and tactics to ingeniously use the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power. However, he had never fought anyone strong with his current build, so his versatility and adaptability werecking.

    This would have never been an issue. After all, simply activating his Secondary and Tertiary Natures was more than enough to dispatch any Gold Grade Pranic Beast to the afterlife. The issue came about because he was facing Yarsha Zahara, one empowered by Brangara.

    "Two done, eight more to go..." Yarsha Zahara turned silent all of a sudden before turning in the direction of the pit, ''Is he finally taking action?''

    A few seconds ago, right as the storagentern appeared and all the Empyrean Tusks entered it, a bunch of storagenterns exploded, generating a powerful gust of air that slowed down theposite projectiles and sent a good majority of them flying away.

    The remaining few impacted the storagentern as Vha grunted in response, feeling her Prana being siphoned through her Spirit Weapon. Not only that, but upon absorbing her Prana, theposite projectiles strengthened the power of Rocky Intimidation that they had been generating.

    Moreover, at the bottom of the pit was a group of Tangible Natures of Pranic Beasts, intensifying the trap. The storagentern elerated in its fall towards the bottom, acted upon by the Nature of Drifting Tunnel.

    There were smaller holes throughout the pit, spewing outposite projectiles. Drifting Tunnels trailed from the pit to the surface where Yarsha Zahara had piled theposite projectiles. Tangible Natures of Shifting Ants were busy collecting them and pouring them into the tunnels to fill up the pit.

    "Hold on!" Vha shouted as she filled the space within the storagentern with Internal Inertial Gravity, ensuring they wouldn''t sustain any damage from the fall. Her expression morphed into shock when she noticed a thin sh of light flicker across the inner fall, as if something had prated.

    There were six such lines, with them all meeting at one spot, following which the storagentern shattered into multiple pieces, revealing the culprits to be Tangible Natures of Bludders.

    ''Should I st this ce?'' Vha thought, for a moment thinking of assuming her Empyrean Tusk form when Orakha tapped her on the shoulder.

    "That won''t be necessary." He said as jet-ck smoke billowed out of his body and dispersed throughout the ce like an explosion. Theposite projectiles dissipated portions of the smoke upon absorbing the Prana forming it, but the quantity of smoke was significantly

    higher.

    Hiss! Hiss!

    The smoke thickened to resemble a cloud and rained Mystic Eaters inrge numbers, each the size of a finger. These Mystic Eaters were different from usual. They sported thin, butterfly- like wings, too small to fly, acting like fins. As the Mystic Eaters spread their wings, they were

    able to achieve a buoyant effect through the cloud, allowing them to change directions and swim about.

    As they fell, they mmed into theposite projectiles. A Mystic Eater pierced one of them and consumed the fluid forming the Prana Bomb counterpart. As it pierced appeared on the other side, it had grown in size while theposite projectile shattered into multiple pieces.

    It munched onto the minerals that it had consumed from theposite projectile and continued to steadily fall towards the bottom of the pit, targeting other projectiles headed its way. In a matter of seconds, the bombardment ofposite projectiles was consumed by the

    Mystic Eaters.

    Boom!

    Arge Mystic Eater, 20-metres longnded on the bottom as it extended itself and swallowed a bunch of Tangible Natures. If it grows any bigger, its mobility will take a hit. Hence, the 20-metre-long Mystic Eater broke down into a hundred smaller Mystic Eaters that began to clean up the ce.

    A group of them even invaded the Drifting Tunnels and headed to the surface as Vhanded

    on the ground, carrying Orakha and Maroppa to safety.

    Boom! Kaboom!

    Inhaling a deep breath, Vha unleashed a gust of wind that sent theyer of earth on the pit flying out, allowing the group to hear muffled sounds of punches being exchanged.

    "Please..." Maroppa grabbed Orakha''s arm in a hurry upon noticing his intention to face

    Yarsha Zahara, "She''ll kill you!"

    "You promised to flee with me, didn''t you?" Her eyes were moist, "I can transform a portion of this enve into the Sandy-Grey Void. We can hole up inside it if necessary!"

    "Unfortunately, that seems unlikely to seed." Orakha''s expression hardened as he noticed a Parute Tree rapidly sprouting within the pit. A re from him and it turned to ash. He extended his thumb and activated his Human Avatar, tapping across his chest that produced

    colourful ripples.

    His fingers danced across his body and changed the arrangement of the mineralsposing his Compound Human Avatar. He then adjusted the two pieces of Sumatra Gold to the centre. Since he was at the 2-Life Stage, he was carrying two pieces of Sumatra Gold in him, one per

    Human Avatar.

    They served as the core of his power, amplifying his strength to great levels. He quickly made the changes and stared at the 10th Empyrean Tusk, Wrunn, "Where''s Yahira?"

    "Safe in my biome." Wrunn nodded, "Resha asked me to keep her safe and secure."

    "Take her out." Orakha said without missing a beat, "Yarsha Zahara is using the same set of

    abilities as her. Only Yahira can y proper defence against her attacks. In the meantime,"

    He stared at Maroppa, "I''ll create an opportunity. When you see it, use your power on Yarsha''s flesh."

    "Flesh?" Maroppa expressed her confusion, "Isn''t she already at the peak of the Body Stage?"

    "Nope," Orakha chuckled, "She needs 600 pieces for that and the amount I''m sensing in her

    Human Avatar isn''t even close. She''s probably relying upon a bunch of skills alongside Subtle Terrain Domination to manipte her Human Avatar and cover her body with it. Her internal organs are still made of flesh and blood."

    He stared at Wrunn, "Send a shockwave through her Sumatra Gold exterior, and she''s

    dead."

    "Stay far away and simply use wind and shockwaves to assist me," Orakha said as he activated

    his Human Avatar, transforming into a greyish-red humanoid. A Mystic Eater extended out of his body like a spring and stically attached to the top of the pit.

    It contracted andunched him to the surface as Orakha made an arc towards Yarsha Zahara,

    frowning upon seeing that Raaha had been killed until he dropped to the 6-Life Stage, ''He has been pummelled a lot. Indeed, his current build is getting countered hard by Yarsha Zahara.''

    ''There''s only one option.'' He sighed and stared at his trembling hands. For a moment, he

    focused on the pit, watching the Empyrean Tusks carry Maroppa and leap out, following which they began to run deeper into the Manu Enve.

    For an instant, he made eye contact with Maroppa, letting out a wry smile upon seeing her

    worry, ''Seems a peaceful life isn''t my fate.''

    "Farewell, my dear." He said and turned around, no longer worried about the safety of his

    family. His expression turned fierce as he red at Yarsha Zahara, focused on thetter, "You''re not intending on letting go of us?"

    "Do you have to ask?" Yarsha Zaharaughed when the ground she was standing upon turned

    into quicksand, its depths unknown. Immediately after, the soil was set on fire, bing a

    natural fire in a matter of seconds asrge Mystic Eaters rushed around and threwrge trunks for fuel.

    "Tch!" Yarsha Zahara punched the quicksand, only to see that it was too fine and curved around her fist. And even when she unleashed bursts of air, sendingrge volumes of the

    quicksand flying away, she found herself in the same state as before, with her surroundings still a quicksand,rger, and deeper.

    Steadily, she was sinking into it, her eyes turning serious as she red at the figure of Orakha

    walking through the sea of mes afternding on the ground with a soft thud, unaffected, prepared to fight to the death.

    "Do you wish to reverse all the efforts taken by your beloved son, Yarsha?"

 Chapter 743: Compound Human Avatar Vs Absolute Pinnacle

    Chapter 743: Compound Human Avatar Vs Absolute Pinnacle

    ?

    "Haah...gah!" Yarsha Zahara felt suffocated for some reason, gasping as her body sunk through the quicksand. She harnessed the power of Internal Inertial Gravity and punched forth, sending arge volume of the quicksand flying. But even more filled up the space in the fraction of a second.

    Nature-Rocky Intimidation!

    She condensed a rock pir in an effort to use it to climb out of the quicksand. But the moment it materialised, it crumbled into sand and further added to the volume of the quick sand, ''This sand has the sinking properties of the Sandy-Grey Void, but it''s many times stronger!''

    ''But why is it getting so difficult to breathe?'' She wondered, feeling there was sufficient air in her vicinity, unaware of the fact that only oxygen was getting consumed.

    Fire spread across the region, using the ground itself as fuel. Depending on the chemicalposition of the mineral in the ground, the reactant targeting it changed, ensuring the result was one ofbustion.

    And as the reaction urred, oxygen was consumed, turning the air toxic for others. Waves of reactant energy rippled out of Orakha as he walked through the sea of mes, empowered by thetter.

    When a me tongue brushed his Human Avatar, it was absorbed by thetter. As the Human Avatar absorbed the heat, it began to emit a soft reddish hue. The heat circted through his Human Avatar, beingpressed upon storage, ready to be used next.

    This way, he didn''t even have to use Prana to attack. The heat stored in his Human Avatar was more than enough. He only required Prana to shape up and control the heat, which was minimal. And as long as he was in the sea of mes, Orakha could keep fighting without issues.

    While his body emanated reactive waves, Prana surged out of his feet and continued to expand the ground region into a quicksand, intending to keep Yarsha Zahara trapped within. Thetter was stuck, unable to break free.

    The sand surrounding her wasn''t the grey sand, but its sinking property was dangerous. In a matter of seconds, her figure sank to a depth of a hundred metres, continuing to bring her deeper.

    Roar!

    Nature-Empyrean Boar Transformation!

    She had absorbed the power of the Primary Nature from her children, storing it for dangerous situations where her human form was too small to survive something. Therge body of an Empyrean Boar would allow her to tank an attack better.

    The Empyrean Boar barely surfaced when it felt strength fleeing from its being. A choking sensation wrapped her as Yarsha Zahara felt piercing pain in her lungs. She surged Prana to the spot, wondering what was happening since there was no damage done to the organ.

    However, her lungs were in strain for some reason. And as she struggled, Orakha''s voice resounded as his figure walked towards her, "Do you wish to reverse all the efforts taken by your son, Yarsha?"

    His expression was fierce as Orakha said, "I had nned to abandon everything if it meant I could live in peace. It''s why I took the risk to flee to a location so far away from the Varahan Empire!"

    "So, why the fuck are you after us? Huh?" Intense heat erupted around him as both air and earth in a kilometre vicinity became a sea of sma, faint, but perceivable to the naked eye. The air ionised as intense aurora waved about, influenced by his anger to transform into a wave face with a fierce pair of eyes, ring at Yarsha Zahara.

    "You...think...this...can...work...against... me?" She growled and harnessed Subtle Terrain Domination to fuse the sand into a stable tform under her, following which she kicked the tform with all her might while using the power of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Her figure shot high into the sky, about to escape the region of sma when her ascent decelerated. A pair of serpents had coiled around her Empyrean Boar body and yanked her towards the ground, mming her back into the quicksand.

    Her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon swerved around her, intending to absorb the two Mystic Eaters. But right as it was about to make contact with them, the two Mystic Eaters dissolved into smoke, having self-destructed.

    This way, they weren''t absorbed by Yarsha Zahara. Her figure sunk through the quicksand once again, her skin burning thanks to the mes. Her Human Avatar was unable to absorb it as it was a natural fire and not the product of a Nature.

    Her eyes grew heavy as Yarsha Zahara felt her concentration slipping away. She reverted to human form and brought out a Pranic Beast Tangible Nature that grabbed her and threw her into the air.

    Followed by a sh, an Eddy de spread like wings around her as her figure spun, severing the Mystic Eaters that intended to capture her once again, "Don''t underestimate me!"

    But right as she was about to leave the region of sma, a hand grabbed her by the neck. A rocket''s thrust erupted from its back and elerated, instantly pushing her towards the ground. Yarsha Zahara was stunned as she was unable to absorb it, ''Isn''t it his Spirit Weapon?''

    She noticed that he was deftly controlling the hand like a Spirit Weapon, confused for an instant before noticing ayer of solidifiedva outlining it. This was sourced from the burning ground. the hand flew through theva region once and applied the coat over itself.

    As it wasn''t the product of a Nature, it couldn''t be absorbed by Yarsha Zahara. Moreover, thisyer prevented her Human Avatar froming into contact with the hand that was the Spirit Weapon.

    "Damn you!" The Human Avatar covering her neck formed spikes that pierced through theyer of solidifiedva, about to touch the hand when the material withinbusted itself, turning into pure thrust that mmed her into the ground once again.

    Unable to absorb the Spirit Weapon, Yarsha Zahara became vexed, feeling what Raaha had been experiencing thanks to her until now. She was getting countered hard, without being given any chance to retaliate.

    Even her resistance was crumbling, ''Why is he stronger than when he fought Yamahara?''

    As she red at Orakha while her figure began to sink once again, her eyes widened, noticing Orakha''s presence gradually shed the shell of mortality and enter the absolute realm, bing a pinnacle existence.

    Mystic Grade!

    A greyish-red Human Avatar, part smoke, part fire walked through the sea of mes, blending with the surroundings. The sheer presence it released caused everything in its surroundings to catch ame.

    Every step it took turned the ground into quicksand, one vtile in nature. The sand turned burned for a couple dozen seconds before bingva. And once it cooled down, it became solidified chunks of ss.

    The ss was structurally unstable, releasing the oxygen molecules in a matter of seconds, which were consumed by the mes to maintain themselves. A vicious cycle of heat and quicksand was created in the region, forming a territory where Orakha was absolute, and one whose power Yarsha Zahara could never absorb.

    ''How did he manage to enter the Mystic Grade?'' Yarsha was stunned, ''Even when he stole my Sumatra Gold and integrated them into his Human Avatar, I saw no signs of him reaching the

    Mystic Grade.''

    ''What exactly changed now?'' Her body began to spasm, unable to react to the situation. Orakha''s extensive preparations outgunned her, and by the time she tried to retaliate, she had lost the initiative, passively caught in a deadlock.

    Nature-Drifting Tunnel!

    The region of sma parted open to form a tunnel that reached into the air beyond, funnelling fresh air towards Yarsha Zahara. Through Subtle Terrain Domination, she hardened the sand in her surroundings, barely able to hold still as the fresh air reached her.

    But right as she inhaled the fresh air, Yarsha clutched her chest and roared, "It...BURNS!"

    The so-called fresh air was mixed with petroleum gases which was colourless and odourless. When inhaled, Orakha stared in their direction, causing a faint spark that set them ame right as they entered her lungs.

    Orakha''s expression was calm, aware that this wasn''t enough to kill Yarsha Zahara, not because she had other tricks up her sleeves, but because of the existence hiding in her body,

    ''It''s time he came out. I''ve pushed her to the limit!''

    Boom!

    As if answering his thoughts, there was a spark, following which intense radiance emanated, resulting in a tornado as an eight-metre-tall existence appeared. The mes didn''t even hurt it as the existence red at Orakha, pping once.

    Astral World-Prana Shock x10!

    The surroundings cleared up, snuffing out most of the mes as it grabbed Yarsha Zahara and

    threw her in the direction of the fleeing Mammoth n. A group of hands tried to catch Yarsha Zahara but were disoriented by a series of shockwaves that impacted them, causing them to

    miss.

    The figure then stared at Orakha once Yarsha Zahara was beyond his reach, "You''ve entered

    the Mystic Grade."

    "Then why are you fleeing?"

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Celestial Boar!

    ''Even upon entering the Mystic Grade, his presence is still suffocating enough.'' His figure

    tensed up Orakha tried his best to calm down, his voice echoing in anger, "Have I killed any of

    your family?"

    "They why are youing after me? Let me live in peace, dammit!"

    "I can allow you to live in peace, but on one condition." The Celestial Boar said and extended

    its hand, "Give Maroppa to me. She''s not someone you''re supposed to keep by your side..."

    Boom!

    A streak of light erupted out of Orakha, forming a pir of light that condensed into a shining

    star at an altitude of a kilometre from the ground. it burned and absorbed the heat radiating

    from the burning ground, stabilising as it grew in size.

    "What did you say?" Veins popped up all over his face as Orakha red in rage, "Fucking pig!

    If you dare touch my wife, I''ll burn your existence into cinders!"

    "Try it if you can!" Brangara snorted as he lunged forward, churning Subtle Terrain

    Domination to its limit as he rained down a powerful punch.

    Astral World-Shredded Lunge x10!

    "Hmph!" Orakha extended his thumb and pointed towards his chest, tapping across it rapidly

    as Mystic Eaters churned throughout his body, changing the arrangement of minerals forming his Human Avatar.

    His Human Avatar shone bright gold as his legs transformed into a set of All-Terrain-Vehicle wheels. They spun at their maximum speed and brought him beyond the range of the punch, deftly evading the des of wind flying his way at speed faster than the speed of sound.

    The world around him seemed to slow down as Orakha stopped two kilometres away from

    Brangara, grunting as he churned Prana into a golden Mystic Eater that hovered before him. an instantter, it turned into a golden sh and flew towards Brangara''s chest.

    Human Avatar-Enhanced Kinesis Deity!

 Chapter 744: Empyrean Festival

    Chapter 744: Empyrean Festival

    ?

    The golden Mystic Eater was empowered by the Nature of Enhanced Kinesis Deity, the power of a Brimgan Royal raised to the Mystic Grade. Moreover, the modification Orakha made to it allowed him to imbue the power of Kinesis Deity to his Mystic Eaters, turning them incredibly fast.

    At the Gold Grade, Kinesis Deity increased the Spirit Weapon range by ten times. At the Mystic Grade, it was another multiple of ten, reaching an insane Spirit Weapon range that was multiplied by hundred times.

    There was nothing more to it, just a small spike in speed and power with a whopping increase in range. This was enough for the Brimgan Ancestor to unleash power on par with a Mystic Tentacle and was said to even exceed thetter in power.

    As Orakha had diverted part of its capacity in order to infuse its power into his Mystic Eaters, he only received eighty times the boost in Spirit Weapon range, which was more than enough.

    After all, at the peak of the 2-Life Stage with a regr Spirit Weapon range of 360 metres, the eighty times boost pretty much brought him to a range of 28.8 kilometres.

    The golden Mystic Eater turned into a golden sh and pierced through Brangara''s chest, aiming straight for his heart in an effort to gobble up its Spirit Container. A series of Satellites appeared to defend the chest that the golden Mystic Eater casually swerved around.

    There was a soft sound, following which it punctured through his chest and swam through his body. But it had only moved halfway when the Celestial Boar had vanished. On the ground was Brangara, with a portion of his chest torn apart. Hovering high above him was the golden Mystic Eater, covered by blood.

    There was a glint in Brangara''s eyes as his presence shifted subtly upon observing that he was directly beneath the golden Mystic Eater. A fraction of a secondter, a Bolt of Transcendence mmed into the golden Mystic Eater and vaporised it.

    The remainder of it poured into him as the Celestial Boar tanked the damage, healing in a matter of seconds. A vast stream of information poured into his mind space, detailing everything he needed to know about the golden Mystic Eater.

    "I see," His expression curled up into a smile as he stared at Orakha, "It was a good idea to deal with you so early in the game."

    ''I can no longer sense the power of the Iron Empyrean Tentacle in him.'' Brangara thought as he observed Orakha, ''Based on what Yamahara found out, Orakha had been keeping the power of the Iron Empyrean Tentacle locked in his Human Avatar, stabilising it through Sumatra Gold and transferring its power into ten Minor Treasures, which is what allows him to have ten different checkpoints!''

    Yamahara had managed to detect the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint right upon being born. And due to its sheer danger it posed, he had investigated upon it with priority.

    Yamahara couldn''t find out too much details, but he figured out that Orakha was using Sumatra Gold in his Human Avatar to transfer the power of his Secondary Nature of Daily Checkpoint into ten Minor Treasures of Orakha''s Checkpoint.

    ''I don''t know why he let go of such a power, but I can understand, since that freed up a lot of space in his Human Avatar and allowed him to actually use Sumatra Gold to enhance his power instead of assisting with the checkpoints.'' As Brangara thought, he felt something was amiss, feeling like he had forgotten something.

    Soon, his expression softened, following which he chuckled, "You guys left the power of the Mystic Tentacle to Yahard Tusk?"

    "Bhahahaha!" His Subtle Terrain Domination continued to harden the quicksand under him, allowing him to stand upon it as Brangara roared inughter, "Of everything the Mammoth n screwed up, this takes the cake!"

    "Do you believe that man has what it takes to handle the Mystic Tentacle''s power?" Whatever stress he would have felt about the reappearance of the Mystic Tentacle left him as Brangaraughed carefreely, "What a priceless blunder..."

    He stopped speaking in a hurry, noticing that Orakha had turned tail and was plying away in the direction of the Mammoth n. Another golden Mystic Eater condensed beside him and flew towards the figure of Yarsha Zahara who was still arching across the air.

    "Phew!" His wheel legs sped across the ground as he tapped his chest and made a minor change. In response to it, the golden Mystic Eater became fatter as it began to suck in the air while travelling.

    The heat stored in his Human Avatar flowed into his Spirit Weapon through the stream of Prana-actuating psychokinesis-controlling it and raised its internal temperature. There was a soft, reddish glow from the gaps in its mouth before it opened its jaws wide andunched a bullet.

    There was a thrust of mes trailing behind the bullet simr to a rocket, elerating it to hypersonic speeds. The bullet heated up due to friction before mming into the thick of Yarsha Zahara, causing a web-like crack to form on her Sumatra Gold Human Avatar.

    "Argh!" She shrilled in shock as her body began to spin out of control. A searing pain coursed through his thigh and reached her abdomen, causing her Prana to activate on its own and hurry in an effort to mend the damage.

    The crack in her Human Avatar began to heal when another rocket bullet mmed into her back, spinning her even faster in the air due to the angr impact. The one being shot was just the elements in the airpressed to a solid level and made to store heat.

    A small container existed in the bullet, stored with air heated to the extreme. Once a hole appeared in its end, thepressed air flowed out, producing a thrust that elerated the rocket bullet into the target.

    The throat of the golden Mystic Eater formed the grooving patterns of a rifle, increasing the prating capacity of the rocket bullet. And since it wasn''t a product of a Nature and was condensed from ambient substances, Yarsha Zahara''s Primary Nature was useless.

    The rocket bullet delivered enough momentum to go past Yarsha Zahara''s Nature of Piezo Response and the natural toughness of her Sumatra Gold Human Avatar to form a crack on thetter.

    The golden Mystic Eater aligned itself at afortable angle above Yarsha Zahara and shot a third bullet. On the ground, Orakha sped, catching up with the Mammoth n first as he stopped besides Vha to shout, "Run faster!"

    "And hide my wife in your biome! They''re here for her! And they''vee prepared!" At his shout, the golden Mystic Eater systematically shot at the figure of Yarsha Zahara and curved her flight path, sending her away from the Empyrean Tusks.

    But the moment her path curved, a tornado erupted around her as the Celestial Boar appeared beside her. He grabbed her andnded on the ground, causing a quake. A momentter, he transformed into a Major Treasure and entered her body.

    Only one body of the Celestial Boar had appeared to face Orakha. The second one continued to remain in Yarsha Zahara''s body as insurance. After all, despite her strength, her opponents weren''t weak.

    "Urgh!" She took a second to regain her bearings and finished healing from the damage. Following that, she activated a series of Natures contained in the Tangible Nature Minor

    Treasure of Gracious Inheritor.

    Gracious Inheritor-Shredded Lunge x20!

    Gracious Inheritor-Prana Shock x20!

    Prime Skill-Prana sh!

    Followed by a burst of Prana, Yarsha Zahara chased after the fleeing Mammoth n, closing

    in on the group quickly, as her top speed rivalled Raaha at the 10-Life Stage, one supported by two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    "This won''t work!" Vhained as she stared at Orakha, "Unless you can carry us all,

    we won''t outpace her."

    Orakha''s eyes darted to the Empyrean Tusks who were running alongside him, sighing as he calcted, ''I can flee with them all, but I''ll tire out eventually.''

    He then stared at the figure of Yarsha Zahara quickly closing in on them, ''In contrast, the Celestial Boar has enough stamina to be on the chase for more than a month. By the time they catch up to me, I''ll be too exhausted to even resist.''

    "Big sister!" Orakha muttered with a cold tone as he addressed Vha, "Flee with Maroppa and Yahira. Both of them shouldn''t fall in the hands of Yarsha Zahara. Other than the various

    reasons, keeping the two hostage could render both me and Resha useless."

    "As for the rest," He nodded at Rhana, "We don''t have a choice. Even if we''re afraid, terrified by the notion of facing him, we don''t have an option anymore."

    "Let''s fight to the death!"

    "It''s a pity, but it is what it is." Rhana sighed for an instant before her expression turned

    calm, resolved to die, "Thankfully, we''ve all ced our inheritance in Gann."

    ''Even if not her, Resha could carry the will of the Mammoth n and bring us to glory once

    again.'' Vha thought for an instant as she grabbed the storagentern taken out by Wrunn, shrunk it, and swallowed it.

    Stored within was Yahira. The moment she was brought inside, Vha felt a minor itch that

    seemed on the verge of breaking out into a rash sooner thanter. She grunted and increased her speed, gradually erecting a distance between her and the rest of the Mammoth n.

    "I''ll remember everyone, sisters!" She stared at her brethren onest time, her eyes moistening in response as she sped away at her fastest. As the strongest Empyrean Tusk, her control over Internal Inertial Gravity was unmatched, surpassing the output Raaha could achieve with two of the same Natures.

    She had already stored him in her biome beforehand once Orakha began his attack. Now, her

    figure sped forward, never looking back.

    "Attack!" Orakha shouted as all the Empyrean Tusks spread out, erecting enough distance between each other. An instantter, a cyclone formed in the region as 102 Empyrean Tusks

    appeared at the same time.

    [Hahahahaha! Now, that''s a festival!]

    Yarsha Zahara heard Brangara''s excitedugh in her mindspace as she focused, leaping towards the cyclone to face 102 moving mountains.

 Chapter 745: Shattering Heavens, Rupturing Earth

    Chapter 745: Shattering Heavens, Rupturing Earth

    ?

    [Now, that''s a festival!]

    Brangara''s excited shout influenced her as Yarsha Zahara''s face broke into a ravenous smile. Prana shocks burst out of her being in stackedyers of twenty, boosting her speeds to whole new levels. She then lunged, covering more than a kilometre, resulting in a series of violent wind des at the end of her jump path.

    Astral World-Prana Shock x20!

    Astral World-Shredded Lunge x20!

    The thing about this was the fact that these were all Tangible Natures gathered by Brangara and selectively prepared for this battle. As a result, they weren''t simple.

    Every single Tangible Nature Shock Lizard was at the 10-Life Stage, cultivated to this level through Voracious Cultivator. The hardest part about using Voracious Cultivator was taking the step from the 10-Life Stage to a Minor Treasure. Due to the low chances of sess, elevating even an Iron Grade Nature was a resource-intensive process.

    There was a one-in-a-hundred chance of sess, but that was just a general estimate. There was no guarantee of sess. And if everything didn''t align well within the stack, then Brangara would have to repeat the process hundreds of times and at worse, even do it a thousand times.

    If given enough time and a surplus of resources, Brangara was capable of filling up his Astral World with Tangible Nature Minor Treasures. But even the Fourth Major Disaster would be long done by then.

    Hence, he prepared to raise the stack of the Tangible Natures, bringing all his stockpile of Iron Grade Tangible Natures to the 10-Life Stage. This made the resulting power more treacherous, turning them relevant even against the strengthened Empyrean Tusks.

    Prana began to gather at her palms as Yarsha Zahara used both Prana Shock and Shredded Lunge to turn her body, rapidly spinning as she activated the most cost-effective destructive ability in her arsenal.

    Astral World-Eddy de X20!

    All the Tangible Natures of Bludders were at the 10-Life Stage too, allowing her to create stronger Eddy des. Prana condensed into a thin de that extended to a length of 180 metres from both hands, shimmering with a suffocating presence.

    "Hmph!" She grunted and cut through the cyclone blocking her,ing face to face with the image of majestic mountains moving about within the rotary cluster of clouds. Eyes emanating fear and hatred brimmed within the swirling mass of clouds as the air thundered with the violence radiating from their presence.

    Lightning shed across the space, followed by echoes of thunder many secondster. The sheer grandeur they exuded was rming, even for the current her, ''There''s a genuine reason arge number of both Free Humans and Pranic Beasts worship them as Deities!''

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Tusk!

    For a moment, shepared the beings before her to her children, ''Only after bing Boar Kings are they a match. But even then, I don''t see a possibility of them besting an Empyrean Tusk in a one-on-one battle.''

    A moment''s thoughtter, she understood the reason they were so desperate to flee, going to such dangers to head as far away from the Varahan Empire as possible, ''They only fear husband, no one else.''

    She understood it clearly. Even if she were to reach the peak of the Body Stage, her physical might wasn''t enough to harm an Empyrean Tusk. She would have to constantly be on the run, using her superior agility to pace up and down the body of an Empyrean Tusk while constantly damaging it until it fell to its knees.

    It would take her a while to take down a single Empyrean Tusk. It was because she was a Free Human, with her physical might being the weakest at her Grade. ''If husband wasn''t here, I would have already died by now. I have too many weaknesses.''

    She was fully aware of reality and yed to her strengths. Yarsha Zahara focused on the closest Empyrean Tusk and churned the Nature of Piezo Response to its limit to absorb most of the shockwave unleashed from thetter''s trumpet.

    She kicked the ground and flickered towards the closest Empyrean Tusk, ''I''ll have to whittle them one by one!''

    She ced her attention to the Astral World of Brangara fused into her body, focusing on the Tangibles Natures of Decaleech that were ready, ''Once I''m in range, I''ll use them.''

    The distance between the two reduced sharply as Yarsha Zahara readied another pair of Eddy des when suddenly, her eyes widened, feeling her concentration straining to the maximum, observing lightning bolts shimmer in the region, flickering to and fro as they rapidly increased in number to a hundred in a second.

    And then, they funnelled into the bluish-white Human Avatar who stood on the ground, causing him to spark in the darkness. Lightning bolts flickered across his eyes as he stared at Yarsha Zahara, clenched the muscles in his legs and vanished.

    "What?" Arge amount of power funnelled into her thanks to her Primary Nature, but Yarsha Zahara was in a state of shock, observing that she had lost her left hand in the blink of an eye.

    Three kilometres away, crashing into the ground, unable to control his speed was Orakha, gasping as cracks formed on his Human Avatar, unable to withstand the sheer burden that arrived with travelling as a bolt of lightning.

    Fragments cracked and fell of his Human Avatar when Mystic Eaters jutted out and gobbled them, rapidly building up the broken areas. His arms were in the shape of the mouths of Mystic Eaters, with one of them holding Yarsha Zahara''s left arm.

    "Haah...It''s impossible to control this build." He muttered and tapped his chest, causing Mystic Eaters to burst out of his Human Avatar and eat it up, rapidly rebuilding the minerals to take on the form of a greyish-red Human Avatar.

    The energy absorbed from the lightning bolts wafted out of him as heat and set the region on fire, preparing to face Yarsha Zahara once again. Mystic Eaters burst out of his chest and chewed into Yarsha Zahara''s severed arm, consuming all the pieces of Sumatra Gold forming

    it.

    He stared at its centre, "As I suspected."

    He grinned at Yarsha Zahara, "You Human Avatar is built only into the skin and parts of your skeleton. You haven''t yet reached the peak of the Body Stage."

    "How many..." Her lips trembled for a moment before veins popped all over her face, "How many times will you steal my possessions..."

    Boom!

    Words paused in her mouth as a humanoid mountainnded behind her, reaching a height of

    1.6 kilometres, covered by a bony exoskeleton. The chest region resembled the face of an Empyrean Tusk while the limbs were that of a human.

    The pair of human hands, covered by a gauntlet of bone made using the tusks of an Empyrean Tusk held onto a long shaft, the head of which was a massive hammer, unreasonably heavy

    thanks to the power of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Secondary Nature-Kinesis Lantern Deity!

    When activated in Pranic Beast form, it morphed the body into a humanoid version of the same. The face of this humanoid mountain resembled Rhana, wearing a helmet that resembled the skull of her Empyrean Tusk form.

    A pair of tusks elongated alongside her jawline, protecting her vulnerable part on the skull. Her grip on the shaft tightened as she hollered, bringing the hammer down, "Die!"

    There was silence for a second as the downward swing of the hammer exceeded the speed of

    sound and rammed into the ground. A shockwave rippled through the earth, causing a quake that spread out for dozens of kilometres, rupturing the earth into multiple, triangr fragments, withrge portions of it spilling into the sky as the momentum escaped across every loosely packed region.

    A secondter, a thunderp resounded across the region, audible far and wide.

    Thousand kilometres away, the five Free Human Kings gathered atop a manmade tower reaching a height of two kilometres, created just to witness whatever was happening at their original homes, as warned by the Transcendents.

    The thighs of each trembled as they stared at the massive cyclone that had enveloped their home region, flickering with lightning and apanied by rhythmic thunder. Every few seconds, a faint hammering sound reached their ears.

    "What...is that?"

    "Is that...the sounds of someone hammering?"

    "How is that possible?" The third King muttered in absolute shock, "We''re a thousand kilometres away. How is it possible for such...eerie sounds to reach us?"

    "And..." He continued in terror, "Why is it continuing without pause. What kind of existence

    is it that can take such...relentless hits that can be heard all the way out here?

    "Whatever it is, there''s a reason our Transcendent desperately warned us to flee." Thest

    King said with a tone of resignation, "If Transcendents fought on Sumatra..."

    He stared at the flickering shes of lightning, flinching every time he heard a hammering

    noise, "This is how terrifying it would be."

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    "Die! Die! Die!" Rhana raised her hammer and stared at the figure of Yarsha Zahara

    smacked in the centre of the crater. Without an instant of rest, she brought down her hammer

    for another swing. Blood burst out of her arms likesers due to the sheer muscr pressure she was harnessing through Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Her arms felt like they were about to fall off any moment as she continued the onught. She grunted and brought down another attack, grunting as her hammer vaporised. Shockwaves travelled through the shaft and into her arms, rapidly vaporising everything along their path.

    If left as is, they would travel throughout her body and kill her. She short-circuited Internal

    Inertial Gravity at her arm socket and burst the part, detaching the arms from the rest of her body.

    She watched as the pair of arms vaporised as the resultant shockwaves rammed into her body, causing her to tumble back and fall with thunderous roar, with most of her exoskeleton armour shattering in response.

    "Bitch!" A bloody Yarsha Zahara roared, having used all the shockwaves that she had stored in

    her power of Piezo Response and Reservoir.

    She got up as her injuries swiftly healed. But right in response to it, Orakha approached her

    and grabbed her arms, headbutting her. "That won''t work!"

    "Let''s see," Orakha roared with a suicidal expression as twenty Empyrean Tusks in human

    form encircled them, inhaled a deep breath, and trumpeted, sting the shockwaves dead

    centre onto the both of them.

    Kurrlaa!

 Chapter 746: I Alone Am Absolute

    Chapter 746: I Alone Am Absolute

    ?

    Astral World-Piezo Response x10!

    Yarsha Zahara activated ten Natures of Twi Shocker, each of which had been elevated to at least the 5-Life Stage. She had to resort to this because the Gold Grade Nature of Piezo- Response originated from a Mutated Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    Therefore, its Nature couldn''t be collected by Brangara. As a result, the Gold Grade Piezo Response and Reservoir were something Yarsha Zahara collected through her Primary Nature of Incident Nature Reflection and stored in her Minor Treasures of Lunchbox.

    She had used up a majority of its power earlier and saved up the remainder for when she gained a window of opportunity. Until then, she nned to rely on the Silver Grade Natures of Piezo Response.

    The shockwaves from the Empyrean Tusk trumpet mmed into her as her Human Avatar soaked them immediately, following which she transmitted them into Orakha through the point of contact in their arms.

    "You''ll die!" She roared, healing the internal damage she had sustained. A small portion of the shockwaves had impacted her, being at a level beyond what her ten Natures of Piezo Response could absorb. But everything she had absorbed was transferred into Orakha.

    "Hahaha!" Orakha roared in response as his Human Avatar turned a shade of yellow, translucent in nature. The shockwaves coursed through his Human Avatar from each arm as they moved through his chest, avoiding each other like immiscible liquids.

    The shockwave originating from his left arm flowed through the upper half of his chest and entered the right arm. Simrly, the shockwave originating from the right arm travelled through the lower half of his chest and entered the left arm.

    And then, they rippled into Yarsha Zahara''s arms, stunning her.

    "You..." His expression became sharp as Orakha chuckled, "You have no idea what a conductor is, right?"

    "What?" she muttered as her body trembled while Piezo Response absorbed all the shockwaves.

    "A portion of it impacted you since your Piezo Response is at its limit already." Orakha muttered as more Empyrean Tusks leapt into the scene, assuming Empyrean Tusk forms to unleash stronger shockwaves, "And I''m constantly circting shockwaves through your Human Avatar at its limit. What do you think will happen if even more shockwaves are fed into the mix?"

    "Dammit!" Yarsha Zahara lifted her leg and kicked Orakha, intending to send him flying away. However, he lifted his leg in response and countered her with a kick of his own, unwilling to let go of his hold over her arms.

    The shockwaves mmed into them and circted through the bodies of the two, constantly increasing in intensity as they went beyond the limits of Piezo Response, until they couldn''t handle the load anymore.

    Boom!

    Brangara appeared behind Orakha and grabbed him by the shoulder and grunted, ripping apart his arms before kicking him away. At the same time, Yarsha Zahara used thest of her power of Reservoir to barely avoid death.

    "You are one hell of a rat, Brangara." Orakha staggered back from the kick as he reced his body, assuming a pristine state while his other body began to heal. He patted his chest and turned his Human Avatar gold, assuming the power of a Brimgan Royal. "You almost watched your wife die twice. As I suspected."

    "You don''t love her."

    "You''re toote in trying to sow discord between the both of us." Brangara snorted as he assumed Celestial Boar form and erected a rocky tform underneath him.

    Astral World-Rocky Intimidation x12!

    Followed by a golden sh, Yarsha Zaharanded on his right shoulder, gasping as she began to heal her injuries, noticing cracks covering her Human Avatar.

    Kurrla!

    Shockwaves from Empyrean Tusks mmed into the Celestial Boar, rattling its body when the quartet of Rhana, Nita, Wrunn, and Mesh in humanoid Pranic Beast forms approached close, swinging their bone hammers at him.

    "Focus on absorbing their Natures alone," Brangara muttered as he opened his mouth slightly as Yarsha Zahara fled into the bal cavity. Her Spirit Weapon punctured a hole through his teeth, using it as a peephole to observe the ongoing battle and a path through which the stream of Prana churning psychokinesis to her Spirit Weapon could pass through.

    Her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon remained ready to absorb the product of Natures as Brangara leapt into the sky using Shredded Lunge. He escaped the blows as Prana surged through the horns littering his body.

    Astral World-Comet x20!

    His horns were refined as Comets, severing themselves from his body as theyunched themselves into the four Empyrean Tusks, resulting in a series of thunderous bombardments.

    Rhana''s exoskeleton churned like a fluid as she gatheredrge amounts of it on the targeted spots. Fragments of her exoskeleton spilled out as the Comets struck with power, almost causing her to tumble.

    She diverted the force throughout her body using Internal Inertial Gravity and steadied herself, churning all the boost in psychokinesis gained from her Secondary Nature of Kinesis Lantern Deity into her hammer as she leapt into the sky and targeted Brangara.

    "The Second Empyrean Tusk," Brangara eximed as he grinned while facing Rhana. He extended his arm towards her andunched close to forty spikes as Comets while a hammer mmed into his shoulder and sent him ramming into the ground.

    "Argh!" Rhana had justpleted her swing when she felt a strange influence coursing through her body, slowing down her movements and gradually stunning her into inactivity. ''W-What is happening?''

    She tried to move, realising that she had be a lot slower than before. Moreover, as she extended her feet forward, her leg came to a halt midair, no longer budging an inch further.

    Astral World-Statue x40!

    The Nature of Statue originated from the Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beast, Petrified Geese from the Varahan Enve. It halted one''s body functions to the maximum, turning them no different from a statue to the senses of others.

    In the forty spikes that Brangara had unleashed, hiding within thirty-nine was a Tangible Nature of Petrified Geese, elevated to the 10-Life Stage. And finally, thest one was his

    trump card.

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure-Statue!

    Upon fusing with Rhana''s body, the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Statue exerted its influence, rapidly stiffening her. Only one Tangible Nature could fuse with a body, irrespective of its Grade. That was a limitation.

    However, that limitation didn''t apply to an Empyrean Tusk, since it carried multiple biomes.

    Every spike mmed into Rhana after a slight dy. When the first spike hit her and shattered, the Tangible Nature of Petrified Geese hiding within made contact with her exoskeleton and fused with her body.

    It then materialised in her heart biome, right when a second spike mmed into her. One after another, the Tangible Natures of Petrified Geese fused with her body and manifested in her heart biome, grouping together.

    The final one to fuse with her was the Minor Treasure Tangible Nature of Statue, which spread its influence throughout the body. Minor Treasures were capable of influencing living beings, which worked perfectly in this case.

    This influence spread through the 39 Tangible Natures of Petrified Geese too and seeped their power in the sea of blood contained in the heart biome, affecting the Spirit Container, which was why Rhana''s movements halted so quickly.

    "Go!" Brangara spat with force as Yarsha Zaharanded on Rhana''s stiffened face.

    "Hello there!" She grinned and began to absorb Rhana''s blood.

    Astral World-Bloody Affection x12!

    She didn''t have the Natures, but she had absorbed a good portion of the power of Astral World

    and Bloody Affection, allowing her to unleash the same effect even without Brangara being fused into her body.

    Rhana''s blood flowed into her mouth as her digestive system kicked into overdrive, causing her to moan at the sheer richness of the blood, "As expected of the second strongest Empyrean Tusk. This blood alone is on par with an Elixir!"

    Her figure darted across Rhana''s body as she evaded attacks from other Empyrean Tusks,

    her eyes glinting as she brought out the Minor Treasure of Kinesis Feline, grinning, "Now that I have such arge reserve of Prana..."

    Prana condensed in the mouth of the golden feline and exploded forth as a beam, mming

    into an Empyrean Tusk standing five kilometres away, having been targeting her with shockwaves all along.

    The bone forming its exoskeleton churned to form a shield as the beam mmed into it and

    began to puncture through it, the force behind it gradually pushing the Empyrean Tusk backward. Its massive body skid a dozen metres every second from the sheer force of the

    beam, unable to handle it a couple of secondster as the Empyrean Tusk assumed human form to jump to safety.

    ''That consumed eight hundred units of my Mystic Grade Prana.'' Yarsha Zahara thought,

    feeling a mild ache in her heart, ''But I can endure this expenditure without much stress.''

    "Good," She muttered and unleashed another beam into a farther Empyrean Tusk.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the meantime, the Celestial Boar left behind near the border had caught up to the group, its steps thundering. Air churned across its body with the power of Subtle Terrain Domination as it used Shredded Lunge to leap once and used the sheer defensive strength of its body to tank

    hundreds of attacks.

    Its horns transformed into Satellites to protect its body while a portion of them transformed

    into Comets to rain down on the humanoid Empyrean Tusks.

    Kaboom!

    A massive rock pir burst out of the ground, unleashing a powerful suppressive effect, only

    to be dispersed a secondter as an Empyrean Tusk shattered it and blew the fragments dozens of kilometres away.

    A golden Mystic Eater approached it sneakily and elerated into its chest when the Celestial

    Boar assumed human form, grunting as he spat out blood. He immediately assumed Celestial Boar form and healed the damage, shooting a hundred ripples of Prana Shock to slow down

    the golden Mystic Eater''s approach.

    "You''re extremely annoying!" The Celestial Boar roared as it shot hundreds of Comets at

    Orakha. It condensed a rock pir and threw it in his direction like a javelin, watching Orakha expertly evade the attacks despite the suppressive force.

    But a momentter, the Celestial Boar charged towards Rhana, rming everyone.

    "Stop him!" Orakha roared as he hurriedly tapped his chest and turned his Human Avatar bluish-white. Immediately in response, hundreds of lightning bolts mmed into him, following which he transformed into a bolt of lightning and rushed at the Celestial Boar, only

    to explode into bits an instantter.

    Astral World-Kinesis Deity!

    Astral World-Subtle Terrain Domination x8!

    "I was prepared to use this only when the opportunity was perfect." The Celestial Boar

    opened its mouth to chuckle in excitement, as the region in a radius of 1.8 kilometres around

    it was now a part of its absolute territory.

    The sheer solidification of the air acted as an unmovable barrier, which was what resulted in

    Orakha''s death. His momentum crushed him.

    "You see, I came fully prepared for this fight." The Celestial Boar grinned while staring at the

    figure of Yarsha Zahara standing proudly on the shoulder of Rhana, "My wife had to take a beating just so that I could have a full grasp of everyone''s abilities."

    "All of you have be extremely strong," He said as heavy air pressed down upon everyone

    within a range of 1.8 kilometres from himself. This range doubled immediately as the second body stepped into the range and fused with the body, assuming a stack of two bodies.

    The 2-Life Stage Celestial Boar stopped before Rhana and gently caressed thetter''s face,

    "Oh, how I wanted to swallow you."

    "Since the day Iid my eyes upon you, my hunger remained unquenched." His lips curled

    into a ravenous grin, all while ignoring the Spirit Weapons of the Empyrean Tusks that were

    unable to reach him, "It''s no use. I''ve already verified this at the Dralh Sea against the Empyrean Snappers."

    "When I use eight Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination, I be absolute." He slightly

    applied force, shaving off the helmet covering Rhana, "A shame that I cannot experience that feeling through Internal Inertial Gravity once again. But no matter,"

    He opened his mouth and chomped upon Rhana''s head, biting off arge chunk as he

    relished her expression of terror, "You shouldn''t have resisted. Aren''t you guys painfully aware by now that you cannot resist me?"

    "So," He opened his mouth to grab another bite, eating through Rhana''s head in a matter of seconds, "Just be my meal, alright?"

 Chapter 747: Run, Wrunnala! Kill Him!

    Chapter 747: Run, Wrunn! Kill Him!

    ?

    "Delicious!" The Celestial Boar roared in ecstasy at the sublime taste, "Again and again, I''m reminded..."

    "Of how great an Empyrean Tusk tastes!" He revealed his bloody teeth andughed, "And now, with three Natures, your taste has gotten even richer!"

    "Dammit!" Orakha cursed as he constantly changed his Human Avatar and strengthened his Mystic Eater, causing it to rapidly consume the heavy air in its path and speed towards the Celestial Boar. After falling to the Body Stage, he had to exert greater force to be as dangerous as before when he was at the 2-Life Stage.

    ''His attacks can reach me even through my absolute state?'' The Celestial Boar''s eyes widened to see the golden Mystic Eater rapidly approaching him, ''It''s not as fast as before, but it''s still as fast as the Spirit Weapon of a Brimgan Royal.''

    ''But no matter, I can strengthen my defence further.'' He thought as in response, particles present in the air rapidly swarmed the golden Mystic Eater and formed ayer over it, slowing it down further.

    Astral World-Imprison!

    Once imprisoned, the golden Mystic Eater couldn''t move its body. But as it was still a Spirit Weapon, Orakha could continue to move it. However, theyer of dust attached to it acted as the Celestial Boar''s Spirit Weapon, causing thetter to unleash psychokinesis upon it too.

    "Yarsha," The Celestial Boar said as Yarsha Zahara immediately sent her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon flying, intending to make the golden Mystic Eater hers. But right as the two Spirit Weapons were about to make contact, the golden Mystic Eater exploded.

    "There''s nothing you can do, Orakha. Not alone," The Celestial Boar muttered as it took another chomp of Rhana. But right as he had taken a bite, a second body of Rhana appeared.

    The ten strongest Empyrean Tusks had already entered the 2-Life Stage. And when Rhana was trapped thanks to the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Statue and the 39 Tangible Natures of Petrified Geese, she waited for her opportunity.

    Right as her first body got killed, she appeared nearby. Since the body turned still thanks to the Minor Treasure and 39 Tangible Natures was dead, there was no connection that would influence the second body.

    Thereby, even if her first body remained within her Spirit Weapon range, she wasn''t affected. It was why she waited until her first body died before appearing. And right as she did, she copsed the space in her biomes.

    Her body was pulled to her centre of mass and turned into a point-nk spherical mass. Gravity intensified due to the mass concentration, sparking a fusion reaction in the centre that caused it to turn into a sun for the fraction of a second.

    Boom!

    A violent sr re mmed into the Celestial Boar who raised its arms in defence, eyes nking for an instant from the sheer heat and light. A secondter, the Celestial Boar kneeled on the ground, its body charred ck.

    However, the injury wasn''t life-threatening. Prana surged through the body and rapidly healed the damage. In the meantime, the Celestial Boar swapped its body with an uninjured one, getting up immediately after.

    "It hurt, but that''s it." The Celestial Boar said as tens of thousands of Satellites fell from its body, "I won''t die to the same attack a second time."

    It then picked up thepressed mass and chucked it into its mouth, "Tastes like a burnt piece of flesh, but it will do too."

    The Celestial Boar''s stomach rumbled in response as its Primary Nature of Voracious Cultivator worked in full swing, digesting everything of value from Rhana''s two corpses. And then, followed by a thunderous roar, it released a powerful fart, ejecting all the soil and other inedible substances that had once been part of Rhana''s biomes.

    "Onto the next one!" The Celestial Boar watched as Yarsha Zahara was busy digesting the blood obtained from Rhana to digest the damage sustained from thetter''s final attack. cing her on its shoulder, it leapt onto the closest Empyrean Tusk.

    "Kill! Kill him!" Wrunn roared and mmed with her hammer, only able to pierce four hundred metres through the absolute dome surrounding the Celestial Boar. Tond an attack on thetter, she would have to waddle through a distance of 3.6 kilometres where the air would constantly weigh down on her and push her away.

    And even if she manages to reach all the way to the centre, the strength remaining in her blows wouldn''t even scratch the Celestial Boar. After all, even without Subtle Terrain Domination being in her way, Wrunn would have to attack the Celestial Boar with a series of full-powered hits to injure thetter.

    The situation was depressing, especially since the Celestial Boar had enough Prana tost for a while after consuming Rhana. It was why Brangara had activated Subtle Terrain Domination only when he judged to get the opportunity to swallow an Empyrean Tusk right after making use of it.

    Otherwise, even with all the preparations, including the Natures stored in the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor that could serve as a reservoir of Prana, the Celestial Boar will run on fumes in a matter of seconds.

    Kurrla!

    Fierce gales apanied by intense shockwaves rammed into the dome around the Celestial Boar as the Empyrean Tusks coupled their attacks, nning to exhaust their enemy''s Prana

    reserves.

    The strongest Empyrean Tusks were 1.6-kilometre-tall humanoid giants now, their hammers bombarding the dome and causing violent ripples throughout it.

    Boom! Boom! Kaboom!

    "Husband..." Yarsha Zahara became worried as the Empyrean Tusks began tobine their attacks in sync, acting as a team. And every attack from them stressed Brangara''s mind, even if he didn''t show it. ''Controlling eight Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination atop the influence from its other Natures should be taking a serious toll on his mind.''

    [It''s nothing I can''t handle. While I''m focused on the Empyrean Tusks, keep a watch on Orakha.]

    Her eyes widened as Brangaramunicated with her through an Information Slip. From the beginning, she hadn''t lost sight of Orakha, aware that he could counter her easily. And in their short fight, she came close to death twice, even in a situation where she was being supported

    by Brangara.

    Boom!

    The Celestial Boar rushed into the closest Empyrean Tusk, hurling needle-shaped tornadoes at thetter. bs of bone behaving as Satellites mixed within the exoskeleton in its battle state and guarded the Empyrean Tusk.

    However, like a sawtooth cutting through bs of wood, the tornadoes drilled through the defences systematically. The ground also hardened and transformed into spikes to bombard the Empyrean Tusk.

    Thunderous sounds resounded rapidly for a few seconds before the Empyrean Tusk trembled,

    finding it hard to move anymore as it entered the Spirit Weapon range of the Celestial Boar. Moreover, simr to Rhana, the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Statue had fused with her body, followed by 39 Tangible Natures of Petrified Geese.

    "Thank you for the mean..." Brangara had just opened his mouth in an effort to bite down on the Empyrean Tusk''s head when the eyes of thetter burst open and spilling out of it was a horde of Mystic Eaters.

    "Husband!" Yarsha Zahara shrieked in shock as the Mystic Eaters spilt into the Celestial Boar''s mouth and drilled into his flesh, quickly hiding there to avoid her Spirit Weapon.

    But right as her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon intended to chase after them, a golden Mystic Eater rapidly drilled through the Spirit Weapon range of the Celestial Boar, targeting its chest.

    "Dammit!" She had no other choice but to take defensive action because the Celestial Boar''s mind was too upied now. It wasn''t able to use the Nature of Imprison fast enough to hinder the golden Mystic Eater.

    ''I have to kill at least her.'' Orakha thought with focus, ''They are able to protect the weaknesses of each other, which reduces our means of resistance. As long as I manage to kill her, then a lot of weaknesses will open up for the Celestial Boar.''

    ''Even if we fail here, others can take advantage of it.'' He let out a deep breath, not thinking about revival, for his goal was to ensure Maroppa could survive. As long as he manages to ensure her safety, he can reunite with her in the future, no matter how long that takes, since he would have to travel through thend route of Sumatra.

    Without Maroppa''s assistance, reaching the Manu Enve would be impossible as the Sandy-

    Grey Void wasn''t manoeuvrable for him or anyone else.

    "This will be my final attack," He muttered and began to tap his chest.

    Tertiary Nature-Mystic Eater!

    Mystic Eaters jutted out of his Human Avatar and began to make modifications. Taking

    centre, the ce of the heart was the Sumatra Gold as usual. He had eight pieces in him at the

    moment, most of which were gained from Yarsha Zahara''s arm that he had consumed during the fight.

    Surrounding the pieces of Sumatra Gold were minerals sources from the Influenced Region of Golden Deity, ''I need speed, as much as possible.''

    ''And something that will trigger even if she manages to absorb it.'' He thought, beginning to build an unstable Human Avatar, ''Once it starts the countdown, it cannot be stopped.''

    Like a building that had begun to copse, it wouldn''t stop even if the owners changed.

    Orakha''s Human Avatar turned sky blue, with arching shades of violet. The majority of the minerals he stored in his Human Avatar were rted to heat, sound, sma, and minerals from the Influenced Region of Golden Giant.

    He focused on his fastest mode, one where he could be a bolt of lightning with the

    mouth of a Mystic Eater. It was his most offensive mode but the control and defensive aspects

    were abysmal. ''I just need a small window.''

    Mystic Bone Art-Bone Slip!

    He contacted Wrunn, the 10th Empyrean Tusk who stood near him in human form, keeping

    him safe from the artillery strike that the Celestial Boar continued tounch every few

    seconds, for that was the most damaging to an Empyrean Tusk.

    [Release everyone!]

    Wrunn was confused by his statement.

    [The Mammoth nsmen aren''t strong. Besides, their attacks would only be absorbed by

    Yarsha Zahara!]

    [That''s alright. I need a distraction. So, release everyone, including the Bone Vipers! And tell

    all the big sisters to use all theirnterns. I only need a moment''s window to kill Yarsha!]

    The Empyrean Tusk was silent for a moment before nodding in response, aware that the longer she dyed, the more her brethren would be the Celestial Boar''s food. She inhaled a deep breath before unleashing a strong trumpet, following which she assumed Empyrean Tusk form.

    [I''ll forge a path for you!]

    Wrunn said as she spat out all her Mammoth nsmen and Bone Vipers, raining them

    down everywhere. Without a moment''s hesitation, everyone bombarded the Celestial Boar''s

    dome.

    "Be careful!" Yarsha Zahara said in a hurry as her eyes darted around in a fluster, "I lost sight

    of Orakha. I cannot detect him anymore."

    "If necessary, use the Kinesis Feline for defence. It''s not as important as our lives." The

    Celestial Boar muttered softly and gobbled another Empyrean Tusk, grunting in pain as there was an outbreak of Mystic Eaters in its body, consuming it from the insides.

    Its Prana served as their nutrition, allowing them to multiply inrge numbers, ''I need to do

    something about them before I''m done for!''

    The Celestial Boar harnessed Subtle Terrain Domination into its body, manipting the

    blood to form des that served the Mystic Eaters. However, the resources of its body were too nutrient-rich. After a single gulp, a Mystic Eater grew enough to multiply into four individuals, increasing their poption exponentially, faster than the rate at which they were getting killed.

    "Now!" After every Empyrean Tusk brought out the entirety of their respective Mammoth n, causing everyone to bombard attacks on the Celestial Boar, Wrunn roared and charged straight into its absolute dome.

    Wind shredded its exoskeleton in a matter of seconds as its bloody self rushed in further. Right in response, hundreds of storagenternsnded on the dome, opening their vacuum entrances to suck in the ambient air, reducing the density of air within the dome.

    "Run, Wrunn!" Nita shrieked as she copsed her gravity and turned into a miniature

    sun, bombarding the Celestial Boar with a sr re.

    One after another, the Empyrean Tusksmitted suicide, stretching the Celestial Boar''s

    concentration to the limit, allowing Wrunn to reach the centre and ram into her opponent,

    bellowing at her hardest, "Now!"

    "Orakha!"

 Chapter 748: She Dies, He Regrets

    Chapter 748: She Dies, He Regrets

    ?

    "Yarsha!" The Celestial Boar shouted as Wrunn mmed into it and caused it to skid back by hundreds of metres. Followed by a grunt, it strengthened Subtle Terrain Domination, grinding through Wrunn''s body further, resulting in geysers of blood mixed amid splinters of bone.

    Large pieces of earth condensed into spikes and flew towards Wrunn, only to be sucked in by the storagenterns that were rapidly sucking up everything, their numbers crossing a thousand by now.

    Moreover, every single miniature sun that had appeared unleashed its respective gravitational pull, tugging the dome erected by the Celestial Boar, weakening it to the limit.

    Yarsha Zahara''s Kinesis Feline gathered Prana into its mouth, condensed it into a sphere and unleashed a beam at Wrunn, mming it into thetter''s forehead. Followed by whirring sounds, it began to prate thetter, spurting blood.

    "Now," Wrunn''s trunk pointed in the direction of Yarsha Zahara and breathed out with all its might, sending a heavy projectile filled with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity flying out. "Orakha!"

    "This is the end!" Orakha bellowed as he held a bluish-crimson Mystic Eater with shimmering gold eyes. The entirety of his Prana seeped into it as heunched it towards Yarsha Zahara, "You''re dead, Yarsha!"

    As the concentration of everyone was raised to the extreme, time seemed to slow down to a crawl. The expression of tension sported by Yarsha Zahara morphed into one of confidence, her mouth parting open to word subtly, not producing any sound, but her lip movements conveyed the sentence to Orakha in his heightened state, "You''ve taken action after coting all my abilities, which is something I know you excel at. But, that''s where you''ve failed, Orakha."

    Prana churned through her body and spread out in the shape of a dome, one expanding to a range of 1.8 kilometres, "I haven''t revealed my everything."

    Nature-Kinesis Deity!

    Nature-Inhibition Dome!

    Yarsha Zahara activated the Primary Nature of a Brimgan Royal and the Secondary Nature of a Millinger. Inhibition Dome could suppress all external abilities reliant on Prana, including psychokinesis applied on a Spirit Weapon.

    And she had unleashed it right as Orakha''s bluish-crimson Mystic Eater was within her range. Her lips curled into a smile as blood trickled down the orifices of Orakha due to the strain as he lost control over his Spirit Weapon.

    In habit, her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon flew towards the bluish-crimson Mystic Eater, her face brimming in victory, "Now, your strongest power is mine..."

    Right as her kite-shaped Spirit Weapon made contact with the bluish-crimson Mystic Eater and gained possession over it, her face paled in response, realising what it was.

    Human Avatar-Karmic Explosion!

    The Nature of Karmic Explosion was an extremely simple ability. It was a final-ditch effort where all the Prana of a being was condensed in the fraction of a second to unleash a powerful explosion. The sheer force generated as a result was capable of wounding even a higher Grade existence.

    However, the problem with it was that it truly was ast-ditch effort. The sheer amount of Prana that had to be gathered in the Spirit Container was too much. A Bludder needs to condense 300 units of Prana to unleash an Eddy de, which itself was an extreme amount, so much so that without its insane spin, it couldn''t generate that amount without the relevant stress shattering its Spirit Container.

    The Royal Zinger''s Biome Bomb was one of the most expensive Natures, requiring 1000 units of Prana, which took time to gather and condense, which was why In always moved around with an existing bunch and didn''t bother condensing them mid-battle.

    And even if he did, he would n them well in advance and constantly umte the necessary Prana while buying time for the same. But with Karmic Explosion, that wasn''t an option.

    All the Prana possessed by the individual would be instantly concentrated in the Spirit Container to result in an explosion. The Spirit Container would shatter in response.

    Every time Orakhamitted suicide in a battle to result in a powerful explosion, he used Karmic Explosion. However, his Human Avatar was built to unleash the power of Selectively Permeable sma, which was why the resultant explosion only affected the intended target.

    But since the n was for Yarsha Zahara to absorb it first, Orakha removed the Selectively Permeable sma portion and instead kept a cooldown.

    "You see..." Orakha muttered as most of his Human Avatar shattered due to the load, "I had already activated it. It was absorbing my Prana to explode. But right before it waspleted, you gained possession of it."

    "I''ll curse...youuuuu!" It was toote by the time Yarsha Zahara understood what was happening as an intense pain spiked in her chest, following which she lost consciousness.

    "Good...bye..." Orakha said, eyes widening to see the Celestial Boar panickily swallowing Yarsha Zahara and closing its mouth shut. And an instantter...

    The Celestial Boar''s head exploded!

    "It''s not over yet!" The 8th Empyrean Tusk, Tru shouted as the explosion sent her skidding back by four kilometres. The weaker Empyrean Tusks were sent flying every further.

    Some of them in their Empyrean Tusk forms rolled across the ground, formingrge trenches enough to carve majestic rivers while the ones in humanoid forms formed cratersrge enough to formkes.

    Internal Inertial Gravity worked in full swing as Tru reverted to human form and kicked the ground, following which she raced towards the dome that still existed, noticing a pair of legs standing amidst a sea of blood that had formed into a thundercloud.

    Vtile Prana swirled around, condensing to such density they formed bolts of lightning. They weren''t lightning but concentrated Prana behaving as such. Within such a cloud was a pair of legs, deeply entrenched into the ground.

    Everything from above the hip was no more, pulverised to form the blood cloud. And standing on the pelvic bone, in a state of disbelief amidst flickering bolts of lightning was Brangara, in

    human form.

    "This...is impossible! It''s a nightmare, right?" His hands trembled as he stared at murky geysers of scorched blood sprouting out of the Celestial Boar''s hips. The fact that one body of his had beenpletely blown off from the upper body didn''te as a shock. He had expected to die once as even he couldn''t guarantee to remain unfazed while facing over a hundred Empyrean Tusks.

    However, he hadn''t expected this. Even though she hade close to death twice in the battle before this, it was just that. There was always a solution to save her life. And even now, it

    remains the same.

    However, even in his wildest dreams, he had never expected Yarsha Zahara''s strongest power

    to be her undoing. "A...self-destructive Nature was what took her out?"

    Shock! Disbelief! Rage! Sadness!

    But the greatest emotion he felt was one of regret, ''I should have fought alone!''

    His eyes turned moist as he focused on Astral World to see a human woman appear, her expressionden in confusion before realisation set in. Her shoulders drooped as she came to terms with reality, curling her arms around her legs while she assumed a crouched form. And

    then...

    "Aaarghhh!" She began to cry.

    Tangible Nature-Yarsha Zahara!

    Orakha''s attack resulted in her death. If the Celestial Boar hadn''t consumed her at thest moment by activating its Primary Nature of Voracious Cultivator, she would have vanished from Sumatra for good.

    Even if she had managed to survive, Yarsha Zahara had been pretty much removed from the picture. She could only take action once more, which is when Brangara activates the Tangible Nature of Yarsha Zahara.

    And just like every other Nature part of Astral World, once activated and no longer supplied with Prana, that would be the same as deactivating it, causing it to dissipate. Voracious Cultivator would naturally digest its remainder, using it as fuel.

    ''It''s my fault!'' Brangara gruntled, ripping apart his cheeks in rage, mostly towards himself, ''I could have hunted them better! My overconfidence resulted in this!''

    ''How...how many times would it take me to realise?'' His ripped cheeks regenerated in the

    fraction of a second as Brangara didn''t even waste a second in self-admonition. ''Later! First, I

    need to take care of everyone!''

    He red to his left and stared at the skeleton of Wrunn. Most of its body had been vaporised from Karmic Explosion. Towards the knee of the rear leg, wrapped by crumblingyers of bone was Wrunn in her human form.

    As the 10th Empyrean Tusk, she too had reached the 2-Life Stage. She was already aware of Orakha''s n and had been prepared in advance. Right as Karmic Explosion was about to take effect, her trunk sucked in Orakha and sent him into her lung biome.

    She appeared in the lung biome in her human form and rapidly erected as manyyers of defence as possible around him, which was how they survived.

    "Koff...koff!" Orakha gasped as he stared at the crumblingyers of bone around them. The

    explosion had sent them all the way from the lung biome to the knee where they somehow managed totch onto for survival.

    "You...could have left me to die!" Orakha struggled to get up, too weak to move as he stared at

    Wrunn, "I can be revived."

    "Shut up, Orakha." Wrunn gasped as she let go of the bone shield she had been holding

    before Orakha, "None of the Empyrean Tusks can kill Brangara. We can at most buy time. Only you,"

    She coughed out blood, noticing cracks had formed on her Spirit Container, "Only you can make a difference. Aren''t you the Orange Mystic Path?"

    "The power of the Mystic Path is meant for my daughter," Orakha retorted as he stood up, supported by Wrunn, "It''s not like I gain anything from it."

    "Ignore the specifics and focus on recovery," she said and poured an Elixir into his mouth,

    "Rebuild your Human Avatar..."

    "Truly...truly I must...say..." The crumblingyers of bone surrounding them were swatted

    away as Brangaranded before the duo of Wrunn and Orakha, his expression incensed as

    he stared at Orakha, "I have never expected to be this angry."

    "Isn''t that why I told you to not target us?" He barely felt any strength in him, finding it hard

    to even stand without Wrunn''s support. But his resolve was unwavering as Orakha argued, "Do you expect me to stand still and be killed by you?"

    "Don''t cry about the consequences of your actions, Brangara!" Orakha shouted, "You fucked

    around and found out, as simple as that."

    "Yeah?" Brangara slowly took a step forward, the veins on his arms blotting out, about to

    rupture. But irrespective of how strong his hatred grew, despite all it taking a single hit from him to kill the duo before him, Brangara controlled himself.

    Instead, he ced the Minor Treasure of Statue in Wrunn''s body and a Tangible Nature of

    Petrified Geese in Orakha. His hands moved in a blur and patted the chests of the duo, stressing their Spirit Containers to the limit.

    Bang!

    With a tap, he caused the Spirit Containers of the duo to shatter, rendering them into mortals,

    those unable to use any Prana. Brangara ced his hand on Wrunn''s chest and seeped his Prana into her, muttering after a couple of seconds, "Good, there are no biomes in you."

    He retracted the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Statue from Wrunn and ced a

    Tangible Nature of Petrified Geese in her, "This is more than enough for the current you."

    Hiss!

    A group of Mystic Eaters jutted out of the Celestial Boar''s legs and lunged at him, only to be shredded instantly. But as more of them began toe out, Brangara grabbed the duo of Orakha and Wrunn and leapt away.

    Seeing that they were unable to move thanks to the influence of the Tangible Nature of Petrified Geese, Brangara assumed Celestial Boar form.

    He formed a cave in the bone jutting out of his chest and stuffed the duo there, closing up the

    entrance immediately after. This way, he can carry them with him while continuing the fight. ''With the strongest variable taken care of, the rest are an eventuality.''

    Observing Tru rush through the dome of Subtle Terrain Domination, the Celestial Boar aimed its fist at her and unleashed Bone-Melting Artillery. "It''s over!"

    "As if!" Tru roared, bringing her hammer down as her movements slowed down, arriving

    to a halt soon. The Celestial Boar walked towards her and began to chomp upon her head, "Wrunn is the strongest descendent of the Supreme Tusk."

    "She alone is enough as a captive," With that, the Celestial Boar embarked upon a saddened

    feast, "The rest of you are fuel..."

    ''To cultivate my Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers!''

 Chapter 749: Treasure Collector

    Chapter 749: Treasure Collector

    ?

    Manu Enve!

    "Run!"

    "Take Cover!"

    "Save us, Your Majesty!"

    ming projectiles hailed down from the sky as the five Free Human Kings with Gold Grade strength raised defensive structures. Everyone part of their Kingdom with Gold Grade strength took to defence while the rest scurried to safety in a hurry.

    Boom!

    A blunt projectile that had once been sharp mmed into a defensive structure and melted through it. Only a small fragment of it remained as it melted through all theyers of defence and spilt onto a cultivator, eliciting painful screams as thetter copsed into a puddle of molten flesh.

    Every single one of theseposite projectiles had been created by Brangara by mixing multiple material-based Natures-Prana Bomb, Bone-Melting Artillery, Rocky Intimidation, Comet, and Mud Ball.

    The characteristics of each had been harmonised with each other through Subtle Terrain Domination, turning them into a deadly menace. Some of them that had missed their target flew across the sky for suchrge distances, with a majority of them burning thanks to friction.

    But even the remainder caused chaos, instantly killing anyone unfortunate enough toe into contact.

    "Your Majesty!" Even Silver Grade cultivators screamed in despair, "What is even happening?"

    "Ignore it!" One of the Free Human Kings stated solemnly, focused on defence, ''A few, straggling projectiles have brought about such chaos and destruction. No wonder the Transcendent begged me to flee.''

    He felt powerless, staring in the direction of the battle to hear fierce trumpets and bellowing snorts amidst a flurry of lightning and thunder. The tremors through earth reached all the way to their base situated 1000 kilometres from the battle.

    ''Just...what kind of existence is the Celestial Boar and what kind of enemies is it facing for the battle to rage on for so long?''

    "Wait! Someone''sing this way!" One of the cultivators posted sentry shouted in rm as everyone assumed battle stances.

    The Free Human King noticed a three-metre-tall woman with ivory hair running in their direction, with tears streaming down her face in response to every thunderous trumpet she heard. Her steps were silent, leaving behind no footprints.

    "Stop! Stay back!" The soldiers bellowed in rm, charging up their Primary Natures when the King shouted.

    "Stay!" He roared in a hurry,manding soon after, "Make way. Don''t interfere."

    The Free Human King watched as the ivory-haired woman reached their encampment and leapt past arge group of people. As she rushed past the tower where the five Free Human Kings stayed, the one who had organised this mass evacuation muttered, his voice barely audible to her, "We''re mere bystanders."

    The ivory-haired woman bit her lips in response, her eyes expressing helplessness, understanding that even if she sought their help, the situation wouldn''t change. These Free Human Kings weren''t even strong enough to face her, not to mention the existence she was forced to flee from.

    Less than a minuteter, the ivory-haired woman was out of sight.

    "Hah...!" One of the five Kings copsed to the floor, breaking out in cold sweat, "W-Who was that? Is she...is she a Mystic Grade cultivator?"

    "I...never expected to witness such a powerful existence in my life." Another King said before weakly leaning onto the wall.

    "What exactly is happening that even such an existence has to flee?" The fourth King clenched his trembling arm, in disbelief, experiencing confusion amidst rming bouts of despair.

    "Who...are they?" Thest of them asked the King who had been informed by a Transcendent to flee. "Did the Transcendent say anything?"

    "The woman who ran past us isn''t a Free Human, but a Deity prayed towards by many Free Human and Pranic Beastsmunities across Sumatra Continent." The King took in a deep breath and nodded, "That''s the Empyrean Tusk of legends."

    "My goodness!" All the Kings eximed in shock, figuring out the full picture, since it was a famous story conveyed to them by the Transcendents many times in the past couple of millennia, "Then the Celestial Boar is..."

    "The one this era has been named after," The King exined the cause continued, "It''s the Empyrean Boar King who has evolved to be the Celestial Boar."

    "An evolution in the Mystic Grade?" None of the Kings were able toprehend the sheer absurdity of this fact.

    "It seems to be that way," Letting out a gasp, the King concluded, "And now, the Celestial Boar is hunting the Empyrean Tusks."

    Time passed in such a fashion as the thunderous trumpets stopped eventually. Two dayster, the camp was covered by mist as the five Kings had huddled in their tower in worry.

    "The visibility is zero!" One of the vexed Kings said.

    "We won''t even be able to defend against any stray attacks at this rate." Another King grunted before shouting, "Can''t we beg our Transcendents to protect us?"

    "I''m sure a Transcendent can dispatch the Celestial Boar..." The King stopped speaking, feeling as if he was being stared at by death itself. He stopped breathing, unable to budge an inch. But some force cranked his jaw, lifting his head up slightly to point his line of sight towards the man seated on the window of their tower, having appeared there at some point in time.

    "A Transcendent?" The man''s lips curled up to form a deranged smile, "Is a Transcendent going to be my enemy next?"

    "We''re mere mortals." The King contacted by a Transcendent gathered his bearings and bowed in a hurry, "Please don''t pay heed to our words. It''s worthless."

    "Is you say so," The man shrugged and casuallynded before the King, asking calmly, "Say, did you see a tall woman run past here?"

    "She''s someone stronger than the lot of youbined. So even if she was moving far away, you must still have sensed her billowing presence." The man said, inching close to the King whose knees gave out in response, unable to endure the stare.

    "We...we don''t wish to be involved. So all we know is that she ran past us." The King gasped as he revealed the truth.

    "Good boy," Brangara patted the King''s cheek, stretched himself a bit and leapt to the top of the tower. With a wave of his hand, the mist cleared away, allowing him to notice a Parute Tree growing a kilometre away.

    A second grew two kilometres away while the third grew three kilometres away. The line

    formed by the three Parute Trees pointed in the direction that Vha had fled towards. His expression was calm as Brangara stared at the sky for a moment, "Are you underestimating me, bitch?"

    "I can figure out her whereabouts myself." Snorting in response, Brangara spat in the direction of the three Parute Trees, causing them to wilt in response as his figure zed past.

    The mist gradually cleared up in the region, revealing clear skies. It was a sign that the battle had ended, allowing the five Kings to judge that it was time to return to their homes.

    They took more than twenty days for the return journey, arriving to see a desert greet them, sporting zero traces of what was once their home.

    Land, mountains,kes, rivers, kingdoms, etc. nothing was left behind. There was just an endless desert swirlingrge masses of Prana treacherous packets of presence. Everything of value had been destroyed, with the region having zero guarantee of returning

    to normalcy.

    "Our homes are...no more." The Kings stated in despair, but s, that was all they could do, having stared at the culprit face-up, realising how terrifying the Celestial Boar was.

    Even the fleeing individual, Vha was strong enough to destroy thebined might of their

    five Kingdoms, not to mention the predator, the Celestial Boar.

    "Please form groups with your friends and family." The Kings stated with a saddened tone,

    "And migrate to any Kingdom that would ept you. That''s all,"

    "We''re disbanding henceforth."

    Around the same time, leaving the Manu Enve to enter Sumatra Continent was Brangara,

    still chasing after Vha. And while he continued his chase, the Tangible Natures of Bio-

    Synthesis were working full-time to digest the Empyrean Tusks, including the cooled miniature suns that he had swallowed.

    His reserve of Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers was down to 34, two less than what

    was necessary to influence his body and passively emit the power of Subtle Terrain Domination. However, that wasn''t an issue, which was why he used eight in the previous battle in the first ce.

    Primary Nature-Voracious Cultivator!

    The fuel generated from digesting Empyrean Tusks¡ªincluding their biomes-through Tangible Natures of Bio-Synthesis was funnelled into the Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers, cultivating them through the Life Stage.

    The stacked power of Subtle Terrain Domination at the 2-Life Stage was superior to what Brangara gained from using two Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers.

    Moreover, in this fight, he had been fighting using his body, instead of fusing with the body of a Tangible Nature and making it fight in his ce. None of his Tangible Natures were strong enough to withstand a hit from the Empyrean Tusks, which prevented him from using

    his strongest state.

    Otherwise, with limited Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination, he could have achieved the

    same result. But as he was in his body, he ended up wasting eight Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers.

    Through Voracious Cultivator, Brangara focused on first elevating a Tangible Nature of Empyrean Snapper to the 3-Life Stage, at which the passive effect of Subtle Terrain Domination enveloped him once again.

    After this, he focused on elevating other useful Tangible Natures into Minor Treasures, since

    he could afford the process now. After all, he had consumed all the Empyrean Tusks other than Vha and Wrunn.

    Even in Wrunn''s case, he consumed whatever remained in the corpse of her first body,

    leaving nothing behind. Once the battle ended, the Celestial Boar spent more time than it did during the fight to lick the ce clean.

    Everything of value was consumed, wasting nothing. And then, Brangara assumed human

    form to conserve energy while running around to chase after Vha. Hovering above him was

    arge horn that used to grow on the chest of the Celestial Boar.

    It was now a cave to hold Wrunn and Orakha as prisoners, preventing them frommitting suicide. While carrying the horn as a Spirit Weapon, Brangara ran across Manu

    Enve, detecting traces of Vha. In the meantime, after many failures, his Tangible

    Natures began to be Minor Treasures.

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure-Gracious Inheritor!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure-Satellite!

    He had these two before battle, with Gracious Inheritor being his only Silver Grade Minor Treasure. And now, twenty days since the battle ended, he had the following Tangible Nature

    Minor Treasures:

    Satellite!

    Comet!

    Prana Bomb!

    Bio-Synthesis!

    Drifting Tunnel! Eddy de!

    Prana Shock!

    Mud Ball!

    He had a total of ten Tangible Nature Minor Treasures now, with plenty more fuel generated

    from Empyrean Tusk corpses. The remaining he nned to use to elevate six Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers to the 10-Life Stage.

    As for elevating the Stage of Yarsha Zahara, he couldn''t, no matter how much he wanted. After

    all, she was a Mystic Grade Tangible Nature. Even if he used everything at his disposal now, he

    could at most bring her to the 3-Life Stage.

    ''But I won''t give up! I''ll figure out an alternative!'' He thought, clenching his hand into a fist,

    ''I''ll ensure that you can live outside the Astral World freely, just as you had done until now!''

    For a moment he thought of the influence generated by the Tangible Natures, thinking of how

    he could use that to give Yarsha Zahara a life once again, ''But before that, I need to capture Vha!''

    Slowly but steadily, he elerated his running speed, constantly remaining on the run, aware that Vha''s stamina paled inparison to his. Soon, he let out a smile upon seeing the Sandy-Grey Void before him, ''It''s simr to the Sanrey ins.''

    "Seems Vha cannot run anymore, so Maroppa had to resort to this, huh?" He chuckled and

    circled around the Sandy-Grey Void, "It''s a circle with a radius of twenty kilometres. Why

    hasn''t she made a bigger one like the Sanrey ins...?"

    He then stared at the border of the Sandy-Grey Void and burst intoughter, "Of course!"

    "That makes perfect sense. Why didn''t I think of it before?"

 Chapter 750: Mountains, Fruits, and a New Dwelling

    Chapter 750: Mountains, Fruits, and a New Dwelling

    ?

    The Sandy-Grey Void erected by Maroppa wasn''t the stable kind created at the Sanrey ins. No, it was the kind capable of swallowing the whole of Sumatra when left as is. And obviously, having been through the era of Mudropper invasion, Sumatra Continent had a few internal defences prepared against it.

    The external defence was obviously the Continent''s border, a shallow region that was immune to the effects of the Sandy-Grey Void. All Continents had this border, which was ayer surrounding them and actively protected them against the Sandy-Grey Void.

    The internal defence, especially on Sumatra Continent consisted of two: Empyrean Tentacle and Parute Tree.

    The Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s Primary Nature of Thought Condensation was capable of altering the terrain of a region. At the Mystic Grade, when the three Natures arebined in a certain way, with Thought Condensation kept as the focus, the terrain-altering capabilities were enough to heal all Sandy-Grey Void regions on Sumatra Continent back to normalcy.

    Typically, when there''s no Mystic Tentacle, Sumatra Continent would spawn all three variants right next to each other, allowing them to devour each other and quickly be the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle, following which the Sandy-Grey Void could be healed.

    In case the Mystic Empyrean Tentacle already existed, or the three variants were too far away to devour each other and result in a Mystic Grade existence, Sumatra Continent would lower its barrier and allow the Transcendents to take action, especially the Mystic Tentacle Transcendents.

    Mahira Tusk too could take action, which gave her somewhat greater leverage and highermunication capabilities with the Mammoth n. But this was just thest resort, as the abilities of Transcendents came with consequences.

    They were simr to Major Treasures but significantly more destructive, their Transcendent Prana capable of altering the entire terrain, resulting in a headache only inferior to the growing Sandy-Grey Void.

    As a result, Sumatra Continent had a more rtive internal defence, which stemmed from Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater.

    The Transcendent Eater was a special existence, one capable of nting its roots in the Sandy-Grey Void and using the grey sand as minerals to grow, generating Transcendent Prana. It was the power source that all Transcendents relied upon to build the Transcendent Worlds.

    Sumatra Continent too grew over time by consuming the energy generated by Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater.

    Parute Trees were an extension of the root tendrils of Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. The Parute Fruits they bore were condensed by heavily diluting the Transcendent Prana generated by Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater.

    This energy funnels into the living beings that consume the Parute Fruits, entering the food cycle. And eventually, when the living beings die and be one with the earth, they contribute to Sumatra''s growth, at infinitesimal quantities, but surely resulting in growth over the course of millions of years.

    That''s how all Continents gradually grow.

    And as extensions of a Transcendent Eater''s root tendrils, Parute Trees had the capability to use the grey sand as a mineral resource. Rather, this resource was more beneficial to them than regr soil.

    In cases like the Sanrey ins where the Sandy-Grey Void ring was contained and when In used the Sandy-Grey Bombs at the Dralh Sea that had a limited growth time, these internal mechanisms weren''t triggered.

    However, the moment the Sandy-Grey Void began to grow at an exponential pace, with no signs of stopping, the internal defence system activated spontaneously.

    Once Vha became too exhausted, unable to run anymore, Maroppa had no other choice but to use her Primary Nature of Sandy-Grey Assimtion, Parute Trees popped up in the millions, forming an encirclement around the expanding Sandy-Grey Void.

    "Of course, that makes perfect sense. Why didn''t I think of it before?" Brangara burst intoughter as he observed threeyers of Parute Trees encircling the Sandy-Grey Void. He observed the border, noticing that the grey sand was actively trying to eat into the earth and expand the Sandy-Grey Void.

    However, before the grey sand could work its magic, the Parute Trees absorbed them inrge quantities, stopping their progression.

    "Hmm?" Brangara raised his eyebrows for a moment, noticing the strength of the grey sand spike for a second, causing the Sandy-Grey Void to expand by ten metres. The Parute Trees wilted in response as they were damaged in the process.

    However, a fraction of a secondter, a new batch of Parute Trees encircled the expanded Sandy-Grey Void. Moreover, theyer of Parute Trees increased to five, not only stopping the Sandy-Grey Void''s expansion, but had actually begun to shrink it.

    Every minute, the Sandy-Grey Void receded by a millimetre. The speed was slow but definite. In a matter of decades, the Parute Trees will recover the region. And by consuming the Parute Fruits they were sprouting inrge numbers, the local vegetation would experience a boost that would eventually umte in the soil.

    Therefore, once the Sandy-Grey Void is cleared, there was a good chance the region will be a blessednd.

    "Now, I don''t want to miss out on this," Brangara muttered as he made a mental tally of the Parute Trees,ing short of half a million. "That''s a lot of Parute Fruits that could be harvested."

    For a moment, he stared into his Astral World and focused on the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Blessed Inheritor, "This can work!"

    He didn''t fuse with it but simply ced it in his Astral World, where his influence affected it. Hence, he didn''t have to deal with the influence it generated thanks to the thousands of Tangible Natures stored within it.

    It could only be stored in his Astral World though and cannot be used as it. To use it, Brangara would have to fuse with it, which was an issue. However, he had a workaround in ce. Whenever he wanted to use a Nature from it, the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Blessed Inheritor would first release it into the Astral World, from where he would activate them.

    The scent released by the Parute Trees began to lure in Pranic Beasts inrge numbers. There was a decent number of Gold Grade Pranic Beast races in the vicinity, so it was just a matter of time before things became bloody here.

    But that was only if he didn''t take action.

    Astral World-Rocky Intimidation!

    Influence-Subtle Terrain Domination!

    Rock pirs appeared a kilometre away from the fiveyers of Parute Trees, each reaching a height of twenty metres. After they appeared, Brangara used Subtle Terrain Domination tobine them, forming arge mountain eventually.

    He first circled the Sandy-Grey Void and ced a mountain at each quadrant, the intimidation they released served as a warning against other Pranic Beasts. And since they felt the Celestial Boar''s presence, they were too afraid toe near, despite the strongest allure they felt from the half a million Parute Trees.

    Tangible Natures jumped out of the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Blessed Inheritor and approached the Parute Trees, harvesting the fully sprouted Parute Fruits. Upon collecting them, they approached Brangara and chucked them in his mouth.

    Followed by a single crunch, Brangara swallowed everything, assuming Celestial Boar form to fear of consumption and digestion. His stomach was severely bloated. But thankfully, most of the Empyrean Tusks had turned into miniature suns.

    So, they didn''t take up much space. Instead, he was only digesting the content extracted out

    of the miniature suns by the 10-Life Stage Yoked Wyrms and the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Bio-Synthesis.

    The Parute Fruits were digested instantly once theynded in his stomach, producing arge volume of Prana that he used to maintain the functioning of the Tangible Natures and using Rocky Intimidation.

    He took his sweet time, understanding that it was a waiting game, for in the Sandy-Grey Void, Maroppa held the advantage. He was only at the Body Stage and a single misstep meant his life was at risk.

    A monthter, a mountain range formed a ring,pletely blocking the Sandy-Grey Void from the outside world. The lowest altitude of the mountain range reached a height of six kilometres, absolutely massive.

    Its width at the thinnest was ten kilometres wide, ensuring that even if an Empyrean Tusk

    were to ram into it, the mountain range wouldn''t cave in. The range wasn''t just condensed out of the rock pirs formed using the Rockatrice''s Nature of Rocky Intimidation but had beenpressed to the limit through Subtle Terrain Domination.

    The only way to travel to the other side was to scale it. After all, the range also expanded

    inwards, reaching a depth of two kilometres into the ground. Without the basically infinite supply of Parute Fruits, this wouldn''t have been possible.

    Once the construction had beenpleted, Brangara plopped to the ground and did nothing

    other than consume Parute Fruits, using the excess energy to focus on nurturing useful Tangible Natures through the Life Stage.

    He was waiting until his body at the Varahan Empire reached the peak of the Body Stage. ''With the resources avable there, my body should be achieving it in another five years.''

    Once that happens, he could begin to condense a new body thanks to the sheer amount of

    resources at his disposal, especially the Empyrean Tusk corpses that could elerate his body''s maturity significantly.

    With that in mind, he focused on his stomach, which doubled down as the Astral World. As

    many Empyrean Snappers lived there, the Astral World was massive, which allowed for more than enough stomach space.

    However, the food and the Astral World didn''t interact with each other, operating as if they existed in different dimensions. Brangara wasn''t yet fully aware of the process behind it, but he knew that it was some kind of biome simr to the Empyrean Tusks.

    Simr to how a majority of the Royal Zinger''s power was concentrated in its arms and throat,

    the Empyrean Boar King''s power was concentrated in its digestive system. For the Celestial Boar, it was entirely concentrated in the stomach.

    In terms of defensive strength, his body didn''t evene close to the stomach. That was because this one organ acted as both the stomach and the Astral World.

    Since he had an infinite supply of Parute Fruits, he used them to elevate the Empyrean Snappers, also feeding a significant chunk to Yarsha Zahara while ensuring to not seep any of

    his influence into her.

    "How are you feeling?" He asked upon bringing her out of the Astral World, his eyes tearing

    up to see her condense before him.

    "Like shit," Yarsha Zahara''s shoulders drooped, "I...was overconfident! I never expected Orakha to be sharp enough to have seen through my oversight."

    "You did mention that he was capable of that, right?" Brangara sighed as he hugged her,

    "Let''s think of a way to bring you back. These Parute Trees are able to give me enough Prana to eventually nurture you to the 10-Life Stage..."

    "That won''t work, husband." Yarsha Zahara slowly parted way from his embrace, turned

    around, and wiped her tears, "My chances of bing a Major Treasure are abysmal. If I was still a human, I could have prepared for it throughout my life. But as a Tangible Nature..."

    She shook her head, "I''m way too fragile to attempt that. And even if there''s a chance of

    sess, it''s a lost cause since I''m not bing a Major Treasure by absorbing Bolts of Transcendence."

    "I''ll be a mockery of a Major Treasure aspared to all Major Treasures." She grunted, "I would rather die than be something like that."

    ''This woman and her pride...'' Brangara felt irritation for a moment before controlling himself, retorting calmly, "But I want you to live freely. In the present state, your fate is tied to mine. If I die, you die too. And I don''t want that."

    "Hmm..." Yarsha Zahara stared at him in conflict before opening her mouth in hesitation,

    "There...is one way out."

    "What is it?" Brangara asked in excitement, "Tell me! I''m ready to do anything to allow you

    to live once again!"

    "You...won''t like this." She sighed before staring at the horn Brangara carried, "With his Mystic Eaters, and Blessed Inheritor, I can create a dwelling for myself..."

    She almost choked, feeling insulted to even suggest the idea, "In Orakha''s Human Avatar."

 Chapter 751: Influenced Vessel!

    Chapter 751: Influenced Vessel!

    ?

    The Celestial Boar''s horn hovering in the air alighted gently under Brangara''s control. Its bottom end opened to reveal the figures of Orakha and Wrunn inside, currently mortals,

    unconscious.

    His entire body was sealed in ayer of Mud Ball, turning him into a sculpture. His mouth had been stuffed with a gtinous substance, ensuring he couldn''tmit suicide. Ears blocked, eyes covered, Orakha was unable to know where he was or what his current state of being was.

    Unable tomit suicide, he was in a helpless state, blocked from even speaking. If only he could speak, he was confident of triggering Brangara through words, enough for thetter to kill him in a burst of anger.

    The Tangible Nature of Petrified Geese was fused to his body, maintaining him in a statue of statue. In his current state without a Spirit Container, his bodycking Prana, he was extremely susceptible to its influence.

    Wrunn was in the same state.

    And the reason she alone was kept captive was for a simple reason-she was the strongest progeny of the Supreme Tusk Gann.

    Obviously, the level of anger Brangara felt towards her was inferior only to Gann. However, his motive for capturing her wasn''t for the purpose of torture. The Empyrean Boar King might have done that but the Celestial Boar was capable of seeing past the veil of hatred.

    Progeny!

    Currently, every single Empyrean Tusk had three Natures, which made them unsuitable for his consumption. It was impossible for him to gain Internal Inertial Gravity by consuming them. Hence, he wanted a new generation of Empyrean Tusks, those with only the Primary Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    And what best way to achieve it than through Wrunn? Moreover, Vha was still alive. Brangara intended to capture her alive for the same purpose too.

    Wrunn and Vha will birth a new generation of Empyrean Tusks for Brangara''s consumption, allowing him to umte arge number of the Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity. The thought alone excited him.

    "This fucker..." Yarsha Zahara arrived at a halt before Orakha, her expression incensed upon seeing thetter''s face, "If not for him, I would have been alive!"

    Her current state was extremely awkward. Even though she had the Primary Nature of Incident Nature Reflection, its power was limited as her Human Avatar had been destroyed. She was currently at the bottommost level of the Body Stage.

    And when Brangara nurtures her through the Life Stage, she would have to rebuild her Human Avatar. Otherwise, she''ll be extremely weak.

    Unlike a Pranic Beast that was born with a Nature, a Free Human gained one at the Body Stage. And their power was concentrated in their Human Avatar. Without that, even if through the Primary Nature of Voracious Cultivator, Brangara elevates her to the 2-Life Stage, she''ll implode, for her Human Avatar was iplete.

    This meant that just like when she was alive, she had to build her Human Avatar out of Sumatra Gold. Doing that as a Tangible Nature was tough, for it was an ethereal form of her original self, fragile inparison.

    There was a chance it could crumble on its own, unable to handle the pressure released by her Human Avatar. Therefore, she''d have to be even more careful than before. But worst of all, unless she figured out a proper solution, she was stuck in the Astral World, constantly requiring Brangara''s care.

    Her pride was left wounded, for never in her life did she feel so helpless. And the culprit for it was none other than the individual before her.

    Veins popped along her arms as Yarsha Zahara wanted nothing more than to kill Orakha, controlling herself only because that would be a stupid decision. After ring at him to her satisfaction, Yarsha Zahara nodded at Brangara, "I''m ready."

    "Alright," Brangara took out the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor from his Astral World and released all the Tangible Natures stored in it.

    The Tangible Natures roamed across the ce and worked on harvesting the Parute Fruits. They dumped the fruits in the Celestial Boar''s mouth, allowing it to generate arge volume of Prana that funnelled into all the Tangible Natures and prevented them from dissipating.

    Without a steady influx of Prana once taken out of the Astral World, a Tangible Nature would gradually dissipate, even if it hadn''t been activated. Even Yarsha Zahara wasn''t immune to this rule, which was why she remained within Brangara''s Spirit Weapon range.

    Once the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor had ejected all its stored Tangible Natures, it walked towards Orakha and stopped before him.

    With a thought from Brangara, the Tangible Nature of Statue-that had fused into Orakha''s body-manifested beside him. Once he retracted it, he fused Gracious Inheritor into thetter''s body.

    "Guh!" There was a muffled grunt from Orakha who was still unconscious. Through the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor, Brangara poured his influence into Orakha, affecting his body, mind, and soul.

    Gracious Inheritor was a Minor Treasure created from a Vara Human Avatar, whose entire purpose was to inherit Natures from an Empyrean Boar. In essence, it was subservient to the Empyrean Boar Race.

    As a Tangible Nature, Gracious Inheritor could absorb Astral World''s influence like a sponge absorbing water. And naturally, as Minor Treasures affected living beings, Orakha''s body was fully being influenced ording to Brangara''s wishes.

    "That should be enough." Yarsha Zahara said and approached Brangara, touching his forehead as she entered his body, housed within Gracious Inheritor.

    If necessary, she could directly fuse with his body, but there were risks associated with that, especially at the moment Orakha regained his Human Avatar. Gracious Inheritor creates a medium for Brangara to pour his influence into Orakha and keep him in check.

    This way, Gracious Inheritor bes the battlefield. Otherwise, if Yarsha Zahara fused with Orakha, then the outlet for Brangara to pour his influence into Orakha would be through her, which would turn her into the battlefield where Brangara''s influence and Orakha''s resistance

    shed.

    "Hmph!" Yarsha Zahara grunted as she absorbed the Prana funnelling into her from Brangara and unleashed her influence, beginning to affect Orakha through the Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor. This way, the effectiveness was significantly higher.

    Moreover, on a mortal, the influence generated from a Mystic Grade existence was irresistible. In a matter of seconds, Orakha''s body began to change, gradually attuning itself more and more to Yarsha Zahara''s preference.

    In the meantime, Brangara was busy crushing arge batch of Parute Fruits to create an elixir.

    Spirit Container Birth Elixir!

    He had spied upon In''s actions at the Dralh Sea, looking into all the research documents regarding the creation of a Spirit Container in the bodies of In and Wittral. He had participated in the research too, aware of the means to create a Spirit Container.

    Using Mystic Sumatra Art, he improved the method to create the Spirit Container Birth Elixir. Since Loot was capable of stealing Spirit Containers alone, there must be a method to make new ones, which was what prompted him to focus on this.

    Many monthster, Brangara entered the Celestial Boar horn and stared at the figure of Orakha that now closely resembled Yarsha Zahara. Her influence had been affecting his body all along, shaping it up ording to her desires.

    The eyes shot open and observed Brangara, signalling that it was time.

    "Come out the moment you feel anything is amiss," Brangara said in caution and used Subtle Terrain Domination to form a tiny hole in Orakha''s throat, creating an entryway into his food pipe. There was a mild spike in Prana as he held the Spirit Container Birth Elixir.

    The substance within flowed out thinly, under the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination, and flowed into the food pipe through the pinhole. A couple dozen secondster, the vial''s contents had been emptied into Orakha''s stomach.

    As the digestion process began, arge amount of Prana mixed into the blood and gathered at the heart, gradually condensing a Spirit Container.

    Immediately in response, there was a mild jerk as it was Orakha''s Prana, which resisted the foreign influence. However, the Spirit Container was at the Spirit Stage, housing only a single unit of Prana. It became impossible for it to resist Yarsha Zahara''s Mystic Grade influence.

    "How is it?" Brangara asked nervously, his body tense, enhancing Subtle Terrain Domination to the limit. Even though Orakha couldn''t use the power of his Human Avatar as he was at the Spirit Stage, the moment he got a Spirit Container, he regained his Primary and Tertiary

    Natures.

    The Primary Nature of Human Avatar was only useful at the Body Stage. But, the worrisome

    part was something else.

    Tertiary Nature-Mystic Eater!

    Prompted by Orakha''s Prana, a Mystic Eater condensed and targeted Gracious Inheritor spontaneously. However, it dissipated due to the sheer presence being generated by the Minor Treasure.

    It had only been condensed by one unit after all. And once the Spirit Container was empty, it experienced the full brunt of Yarsha Zahara''s influence through the Minor Treasure, showing signs of mutation.

    "Ke...keke...kekeke!" A muffledughter echoed as a Mystic Eater appeared, but docile to her. It coiled around the arm and cutely stared at Orakha''s changed face. As Prana surged into its body, the Mystic Eater grew in size and ate through theyer of Mud Ball, freeing the body.

    Yarsha Zahara got up, feeling a mild disconnect between her and the body. There was a seriousg, with the body performing actions in ordance with her thoughts a whole five secondster.

    But that would vanish over time as her influence continues to morph the body, "And...once it mutates, it''ll get a Secondary Nature that makes this a perfect vessel for me."

    Orakha wasn''t a Free Human but a Mammoth nsman acting as a Free Human. This meant

    that by cing himself in an extreme situation, he could experience a mutation to gain a Secondary Nature.

    This was something Yarsha Zahara figured out in Sumatra Chronicles. And it was through her assistance that Resha obtained his Tertiary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator.

    Her original n was to fuse the Tangible Nature Minore Treasure of Gracious Inheritor-

    with all 3600 plus Tangible Natures stored in it-with a weakened Orakha. The sheer influence it generated would destroy his mind.

    After capturing him, she intended to torture him in such a state until he had zero chance of

    making a recovery. After all, even when he gets revived by Bl, his mind would have be

    a cripple. But since she was killed by him, she had to resort to this change.

    "How...is it?" Brangara asked, maintain a decent distance from Yarsha Zahara. After all,

    though it looked like her, it was Orakha''s body, and the organs too were that of a male.

    "Ridiculously disgusting!" Yarsha Zahara spat out in irritation, "But beggars cannot be choosers. This is merely a vessel to contain me."

    "I wanted to steal the Nature of Mystic Eater from him anyway," She said, clenching her hand

    into a fist, "Now, I''ll try the same."

    "Even as a Tangible Nature, I''ll try to gain it as my Tertiary Nature!" She proimed, "And

    using them, I''ll build a powerful Human Avatar that allows me to move about on my own, as

    if I''m alive."

    "Have you collected all the pieces of Sumatra Gold?" She asked next.

    "Yes," Brangara pointed at the storagentern hung on his hip, "They''re all here.

    Unfortunately, I couldn''t save any of your Minor Treasures."

    "They were all destroyed by the explosion." He sighed at the loss, especially for the four

    Minor Treasures of Lunchbox and the Minor Treasure of Kinesis Feline. They were incredibly valuable, "That explosion destroyed even my body."

    "You can''t expect the Minor Treasures to remain unscathed from something that terrifying."

    He said before thinking, ''At least, we have fully neutralised the Orange Mystic Path. Had he been given a few more decades, he would have grown even more through the Mystic Grade.''

 Chapter 752: Youâ€™ll Suffer!

    Chapter 752: You¡¯ll Suffer!

    ?

    "Haah...this is...hopeless." Maroppa stammered as her Spirit Weapon pierced a Parute Tree that popped up a few metres away from her.

    She swerved her head and stared at the concerned figure of Vha, one seated in a meditative pose, "What are we supposed to do now?"

    "Buy time," Vha''s eyes shot open as she muttered with a resigned tone, "What else are we supposed to do?"

    They were situated on an ind that spanned a radius of twenty metres. Surrounding them was the Sandy-Grey Void that Maroppa had unleashed. Ever since she realised that her Sandy- Grey Void had stopped growing, she knew that some existence had taken action.

    It definitely wasn''t Mahira Tusk, since if she had taken action, then she would have created a means for Vha to survive. And seeing the Parute Trees pop up constantly in an effort to spy on her, Maroppa was almost sure that Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater was the one acting against her.

    That plunged her into despair, ''This is why I didn''t want to use it unless necessary!''

    "Buy time for what?" She asked Vha, frustrated after being trapped in this region for years.

    "Just buying time, nothing else." Vha sighed as she exined her reasoning, "Can the two of us fight the Celestial Boar? No, right?"

    "So," She nodded, "As long as we stay here, there''s a solid chance Brangara is lingering in the vicinity in an effort to capture us. This means that he''s diverting a good portion of his attention on us that he could have focused upon preparing to fight the Mystic Paths."

    "Every prolonged day counts." She said, "And that''s my goal. I was prepared to die the moment I realised that I couldn''t outrun him. So, my current objective is to buy as much time as possible."

    She then nced at the ten-storey storagentern hanging at Maroppa''s hip, "That''s why I''ve been using my resources to fill it with Elixirs for your survival."

    "Nothing changes when I''m killed. Other than being Brangara''s nutrition, I have no value to him." Vha said slowly as she observed Maroppa, "But it''s different for you. If Yarsha Zahara gets her hand on your power, she''ll definitely use it to destroy the Mystic Paths."

    "Then, run with me!" Maroppa shouted as she patted her chest, "Carry me and run at your topmost speed. I''ll created a Sandy-Grey Void to protect us!"

    "The Transcendents have methods to stop the growth of the Sandy-Grey Void, but that''s only when it''s growing passively." She grunted, "But if I''m actively using my power, everything within my Spirit Weapon range turns into the Sandy-Grey Void."

    "I can create an underground channel of the same!" She bellowed, "We can flee this ce without alerting Brangara."

    "Indeed, we might be able to escape his senses through that method. However, that won''t work against Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater." Vha sighed as she stared into the sky. A piece of bone jutted out of her finger and shot into the Parute Tree that sprouted suddenly, as if confirming her words, "See?"

    "I''m not sure what Yamahara had done to bring Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater on his side, but it is what it is." She sighed and stared at Maroppa, "So, our best bet is to buy time here. And when Brangara arrives here, I want you to unleash your power at its fullest."

    "Destroy everything!" Vha said solemnly, "And then, run away while expanding this Sandy-Grey Void. I''ve ced enough Elixirs in my storagentern tost you a decade."

    "Once the Third Major Disaster starts, you''ll get the opportunity to run away."

    "How?" Maroppa expressed her confusion, "What''s the guarantee that Brangara will stop targeting me once the Third Major Disaster starts."

    "Because when it starts, he''ll be at the Armoury." Vha said, smiling in response, ''Since he''s aware of Sumatra Chronicles, he''s under its influence. Whether he likes it or not, he''ll be subconsciously influenced to head to the centre of every Major Disaster. He can resist it as he''s at the Mystic Grade, but unless he''s aware about it, he won''t be able to resist it.''

    ''And he''s not aware. That, I am confident.'' Vha clenched her hand into a fist. Days continued to pass in such a fashion as Vha helped Maroppa in terms of food.

    The vast resources in her biomes came in handy. Whenever necessary, she brought out food for Maroppa, not to mention constantly making her Mammoth nsmen refine as much Elixir

    as possible.

    The storagentern in Maroppa''s possession wasn''t one created through her Secondary Nature, for that could only be used by the respective Empyrean Tusk. It won''t activate when anyone else''s Prana was seeped in.

    Hence, Vha had to resort to the traditional storagenterns, those with a cubic metre in volume per floor, which were made using her tusks. Steadily over the years, she increased the number of 10-Storey Storage Lanterns in Maroppa''s possession.

    This way, Maroppa could flee within the Sandy-Grey Void that she had created. By using the Elixirs, she could sustain herself for as long as possible. The goal was to buy time until the Third Major Disaster started, following which she could run away sessfully.

    Time passed in such a manner. And now, it had been 32 years since the end of the Second Major Disaster. A few dayster, Maroppa and Vha continued to huddle in their location when the Mystic Eater left in Maroppa''s possession hissed.

    It turned in the direction of the Sandy-Grey Void and remained on standby, mildly confused before disying calmness. Seeing its reaction, hope budded within Maroppa''s heart as she stared in the respective direction nervously.

    A few minutester, a beaten, battered figure of Orakha walked inside, his eyes darting to Maroppa warily before expressing relief, "Thank goodness."

    He copsed to the ground, letting outboured pants as his Human Avatar sported cracks, on the verge of copse. He deactivated his Human Avatar form and slowly raised his hand and shed a thumbs up towards Orakha, "I...killed Yarsha Zahara."

    "I thought you were dead!" Tears streamed out of her eyes as Maroppa recognised that the individual before her was indeed Orakha. All her Prana detection methods stated the same. And even the Mystic Eaters reacted as they would towards the real deal.

    She rushed into his embrace and sobbed, "It has been...years! I lost hope multiple times."

    "Silly," Orakha chuckled weakly, "Even if I am killed, Bl will revive me."

    His fingers gently swept Maroppa''s bangs to the side, "I am d that you are safe."

    "What''s the situation out there, Orakha?" Vha approached him and asked in seriousness. "How many of my brethren are...alive?"

    "No hope," Orakha sighed and shook his head, "Everyone was devoured within two days. Brangara spent the next month licking the ce clean."

    "He''s still digesting their corpses and zing through the Life Stage." Orakha expressed, despairing towards the end as he stated, "He''s at the 3-Life Stage now. And I''m sure he has a body at the Varahan Empire. Altogether, he has four bodies."

    "Where is he?" Vha asked, calm, as she had already epted her death.

    "Right outside," Orakha sighed and pointed towards the Sandy-Grey Void, "...crying."

    "Crying?" Maroppa tilted her head as her eyes widened in realisation, "You mean...Yarsha Zahara is...dead, dead?"

    "Only the Mystic Paths can die multiple times, thanks to Bl." Orakha exhaled softly as he stared at Vha, "I changed my human avatar to explode with a timer. She absorbed it and blew up in response."

    He exined it in simple terms, but as Vha analysed his words, she understood why it worked, ''Yarsha Zahara is always proud. And she would have never expected her power to work against her, considering how much of a broken ability it is.''

    "What''s the n now?" Vha asked, blinking in confusion to see Maroppa copsing to the ground gently. Peaking out of her back was a Mystic Eater, carrying her Spirit Container in its

    mouth.

    Vha stared in a daze before realisation struck her, rming her to the extreme as she bellowed in anger, "You...bastard!"

    "You''re not Orakha!" She was unable to speak anymore, noticing that her body had turned

    still.

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure-Statue!

    Tangible Natures-Petrified Geese x39!

    It had all happened too fast. Orakha had arrived and conversed with such natural rhythm that Vha paid more heed to his words and their authenticity than his own.

    She couldn''t be med, for she could feel the presence of a Mammoth nsman from him.

    Moreover, when Orakha deactivated his Human Avatar, he was using Mystic Bone Art, the unique signature of which she picked up.

    If Brangara or someone that wasn''t a Mammoth nsman uses Mystic Bone Art, an Empyrean

    Tusk could pick up the difference, which was significantly more pronounced for Vha, considering her strength.

    As her first body was unable to move, her second body appeared beside it and assumed Empyrean Tusk form, spontaneously activating her Secondary Nature of Kinesis Lantern Deity, intending to use the expansion of her size to push the enemy into the Sandy-Grey Void.

    "He...hehe!" The Celestial Boar appeared and grabbed the stunned body of Vha alongside Maroppa, protecting the duo through Subtle Terrain Domination as Vha''s expansion in size sent it flying away.

    A few secondster, the Celestial Boar rushed out of the Sandy-Grey Void, assumed human form, andnded on the mountain range. He stared at the three figures before him.

    "You..." Maroppa stared at the figure of Orakha who was strikingly simr to her lover from

    presence, manner of speech, and even the subtle change in facial expression. However, he was acting against her for some reason.

    She stared as the Mystic Eater spat her Spirit Container into the vial that Orakha had taken out

    for storage, shouting, "Who are you?"

    "And what have you done to Orakha?"

    "My dear, you''re one unfortunate woman." Orakha chuckled as a group of Mystic Eaters

    coiled around Maroppa and restrained her, with one of them heading into her mouth to prevent her from biting her tongue tomit suicide.

    "Your lover is now your enemy." Orakha let out a casual smile, one different from usual.

    Upon staring at it, Maroppa''s expression hardened in realisation as she chuckled, ''You''re desperate, Yarsha! So you died to Orakha and now you''re nothing but a mere Tangible Nature.''

    As her mouth was gagged, she couldn''t speak, but her expression was enough for Yarsha Zahara to realise what she intended to express.

    "Is it funny?" Yarsha Zahara red as she held Maroppa by the neck, exerting pressure, "When I''m done with you, I hope you still have the strength tough."

    "Oh, I''m sorry, you won''t have the mental strength left to smile." Her smile widened as

    Yarsha Zahara stared into Maroppa''s eyes, "I''ll inhabit your body once I modify your Human

    Avatar."

    Mystic Eaters jutted out of her body and approached Maroppa as Yarsha Zahara took out a

    piece of Sumatra Gold.

    ''What a horrible way to go out.'' Seeing the figure of Orakha approach her, with the Mystic

    Eaters closing in on her, Maroppa let out a deep sigh and closed her eyes, ''To subject me into

    hell through the body of my beloved...you''ll suffer for everything, Yarsha!''

    ''You''ll suffer!''

 Chapter 753: Blola Shrieks

    Chapter 753: Bl Shrieks

    ?

    "Wow, that''s a lot of resources!" Brangaramented as Yarsha Zahara extracted the captured Vha''s organs-that were biomes-and gave them to him.

    As he chucked them into his mouth, hemented casually, "As expected of the First Empyrean Tusk. You''re a lot stronger than Rhana."

    Vha red at Brangara as a Mystic Eater extracted her Spirit Container, causing her to lose all her strength as she was stuffed in the Celestial Boar horn, alongside Wrunn. For an instant, she stared at the captive Wrunn and understood why only the two of them had been captured.

    ''I shouldn''t have remained alive.'' She thought as her eyes, nose, ears, and mouth were covered up, preventing her from knowing what was happening anymore. From time to time, there was a mild prickling sensation in her throat, following which a warm substance flowed into her stomach.

    Through Subtle Terrain Domination, Brangara was supplying food to them, ensuring they were alive. Whenever necessary, he also poured in some medicines to keep their bodies healthy. After all, he wanted them to birth Fragment Disease Mammoth nsman and eventually spawn Empyrean Tusks.

    For that, they should remain healthy.

    When Yarsha Zahara entered the Sandy-Grey Void to approach Maroppa, Brangara was hiding in her body as a Major Treasure. Moreover, upon reaching the Body Stage and solidifying her influence, Yarsha Zahara gradually reverted the body''s physique to resemble the original Orakha.

    That was why even the Mystic Eaters in Maroppa''s possession were fooled, since the presence, appearance, and even the Tertiary Nature was the same.

    Currently, Brangara was at the 3-Life Stage. The moment his body at the Varahan Empire reached the peak of the Body Stage, he began to hurriedly digest the Empyrean Tusk corpses to enter the 2-Life Stage and rapidly mature.

    In such a fashion, he took a bit over two years to enter the 3-Life Stage. The weakest body was observing the captives-Vha and Wrunn.

    The second body stood next to Yarsha Zahara, protecting her while she worked on using Mystic Eaters to modify Maroppa''s Human Avatar. While this was happening, thest body of Brangara was chasing after Vha.

    When the body split, the second body of Vha managed to retain most of her biomes, excluding only the biome that had been infiltrated by the Tangible Natures of Petrified Geese. As she ran away, she found Brangara chasing after her in human form.

    "Dammit!" Raaha appeared outside and grunted, activating his three Natures in full strength as he used Empyrean 100 to transform into a Brully and attacked Brangara.

    Fierce gales were generated as a result of the impact, rumbling the earth. But the one tanking the attack was the Celestial Boar. There was arge dent on its arms thanks to the attack. The bone had fractured, but two secondster, it had healed.

    "Too bad, you''re not at the 10-Life Stage anymore." The Celestial Boar chuckled as it stared down the 6-Life Stage Raaha who had transformed into a Brully. "It would have been troublesome otherwise."

    Astral World-Prana Shock x10!

    Astral World-Shredded Lunge x8!

    Astral World-Eddy de x4!

    Fierce shockwaves mmed into Raaha as a series of wind des and Prana des attacked him, damaging him fiercely. An entire minuteter, he died the first time, immediately experiencing a drop in strength.

    Forty secondster, he dropped to the 4-Life Stage. And by the end of the next thirty seconds, he was dropped all the way to the Body Stage, gasping as he red at therge craters covering the Celestial Boar''s body.

    None of the damage was life-threatening as the Celestial Boar healed them in a matter of seconds, ''The strongest ability of the Celestial Boar isn''t its ridiculously tough body, but its insane regeneration speed.''

    ''Even with two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravitybined, I cannot injure him to a serious level.'' Raaha thought as he sighed, ''Only Mystic Grade Natures are strong enough to work on this monster!''

    "The arrogant Mammoth n Chief has now been reduced to nothing!" The Celestial Boar grabbed Raaha like a delicate straw and stared with a hint of ridicule, "Anyst words?"

    "You''ll die a dog''s death, Brangara." Raaha coughed out blood as his ribs shattered under the pressure exerted by the Celestial Boar''s fingers. His expression became deranged as he bellowed, in utter insanity, "Resha will kill you!"

    "Pfft!" The Celestial Boar broke intoughter, "Resha? Of everyone you could have mentioned, you pick Resha?"

    "He''s strong, yes. But," The Celestial Boar raised the strength in its hold and popped Raaha''s body, casually chucking the corpse into his mouth before wiping its drool, "He''s the one I''m least worried about."

    "Even his wife fared better against me that him...wait a second...!" The Celestial Boar assumed human form and clutched his head, frowning as he experienced a mild headache, "Her name was...Yahira, right?"

    "Wait! WAIT! Fucking wait!" He plucked his hair out in frustration, muttering in a daze, "She was living in Wrunn''s biome..."

    He patted his stomach next, "And I''ve already digested it...Fuck!"

    ''I could have used her to ckmail Resha! It would have been a worthwhile revenge for my daughters...'' He stopped, his expression dark, taking more than two seconds to recall the names of his dead daughters, "What is happening?"

    "Why am I so forgetful?" He stared at his hands that had broken out in cold sweat, "Something''s amiss!"

    Four dayster, he had arrived at a halt, having captured the fleeing body of Vha. He red

    at her, seeing that Vha had assumed Empyrean Tusk form and activated her Secondary Nature moments before she had been captured.

    Now, Brangara would have to drag her all the way back, spending ridiculous amounts of time and effort to do so, since Vha was basically a mountain and weighed as much as a mountain range. Even for the Celestial Boar, that required back-breaking effort.

    The only other option was to kill her and consume her, which he didn''t wish to do, for she had more use as a birth tool for Empyrean Tusks than his meal. "Fine, you asked for it."

    He touched her body and transformed into a Major Treasure, fusing into her body, following which he generatedrge amounts of his influence, affecting Vha''s biomes, ''It will take a while, but through the biomes, I''ll influence your Prana and prompt you to assume human form.''

    In the meantime, Yarsha Zahara was busy with research, swapping between the bodies of Orakha and Maroppa as she pleased, having subjected both to her influence. ''Due to the influence I''ve exerted on them, I can''t even extract any information out of them. Their minds have been fully corrupted and their mind spaces are pretty much recked.''

    ''However, that doesn''t mean I cannot infer any details.'' She inspected Maroppa''s Spirit Container and muttered, "Somehow, her Secondary Nature has been derived from a Free Human''s Human Avatar."

    She then checked Vha''s Spirit Container and exined to Brangara, "It''s the same for all the Empyrean Tusks too."

    "Everything makes sense now." She nodded and stared at Brangara, "Don''t you remember the time at the Brimgan Empire when they used us of killing over a hundred Brimgan Royals?"

    "Did something like that happen? I''m...not sure." Brangara thought for a few minutes before shrugging, "Too many things happened back then. I''ll probably have to consume a medicine that can jolt my memory."

    He had consumed it at the Dralh Sea''s Cooter n before. Though he didn''t have its recipe, he could try to create something with simr effect.

    "It''s fine, don''t bother wasting time and effort on it." Yarsha Zahara shook her head right as

    Brangara was about to research upon the recipe. She then continued to speak, "From what I''m observing, the Natures of the Brimgan Royals have somehow been extracted and fused into the Empyrean Tusks to form their Secondary Nature of Kinesis Lantern Deity."

    "Maroppa''s Grey Kinesis Deity has been created in the same manner." She said in excitement

    and stared at Brangara, "Do you know what this means?"

    "No, care to exin?" Brangara scratched his head.

    "As long as I figure out the method, I can use it to get Mystic Eaters as my Tertiary Nature." Yarsha Zahara shrilled in excitement, "And it shouldn''t take me too long!"

    "Maroppa practices Mystic Sumatra Art, unlike Orakha who uses Mystic Bone Art!" She

    chuckled, "So, even if it takes time, I can gradually extract information from her without any

    side-effects."

    "Even if the information is polluted, I can fill in the nks as long as I get the general gist."

    She expressed happily.

    "How long do you need?" Brangara asked, sighing a little in response, "We''re running out of

    time. if you''re not ready before the Third Major Disaster starts, you''ll lose the opportunity."

    "Third Major Disaster?" Yarsha Zaharaughed as she patted Maroppa''s body, "Just use Bloody Affection on her while I''m using Mystic Sumatra Art."

    "We''ll be done within two years."

    Two yearster, at a node situated under the forest home to the race of Enrinos, the Transcendent Eater constantly sucking up nutrients from the ground froze up in response. A few secondster, Bl''s terrified voice shrieked out, "What the fuck?"

    He noticed that he could revive Orakha now, implying that thetter had died. However, the

    revival time was only a minute, terrifying him. The revival time depended on the strength of the revival target in response to Bl''s strength.

    The current him, at the 4-Life Stage could revive Yennda in a matter of hours. A Mystic Grade

    Orakha at the 2-Life Stage ought to have taken him anywhere from two to three months to revive. Based on the memories he gained while improving his strength, now on the verge of

    entering the 5-Life Stage, Bl had a list of the revival time necessary for each of the Mystic

    Paths.

    However, the data he gained for Orakha was in sharp contrast to the current situation, one where he could revive him in a minute. Bl didn''t waste any time and revived thetter, despairing to see that Orakha had no Nature.

    Forget having a Nature. When revived, he appeared at the Spirit Stage, having one unit of Prana. His expression was nk and a second after he was revived, due to whatever he had been subjected to, his Spirit Container was ced in excess stress, causing it to shatter.

    Orakha had been reduced to a mortal.

 Chapter 754: Please Help Orakha

    Chapter 754: Please Help Orakha

    ?

    Brimgan Empire!

    "Stop! Stop him!"

    "Don''t allow his entry!"

    "Catch him!" Soldiers posted guard at the Brimgan Empire''s entrance shouted in rm as a figure rapidly skipped past all their defensive units.

    More than thirty Spirit Weapons emanating varied powers flew towards a young man when they were intercepted by ayer of stalks that jutted out of the ground suddenly. The stalks sprouted vines that coiled around the Spirit Weapons and kept them in confinement.

    In the meantime, the man''s legs transformed into roots that coiled into a spring before releasing him high up into the sky. One of his arms transformed into a stalk, with its front end sporting a carnivorous mouth.

    The carnivorous mouth grabbed onto the peak of a tall building and craned strength through the stalk, spinning the man around the building simr to how a revolved around the sun. a few rotationster, once the maximum possible angr momentum for the applied muscr strength had been achieved, the carnivorous mouth let go of its hold,unching the man tangentially.

    The stalk hand and root legs retracted into their human counterpart, immediately reducing his mass and air friction, which concentrated much of theunched momentum and sent him reeling farther away.

    "Stop!" A powerful bellow resounded as a golden sh glinted in the sky. The man barely detected the glint before a spindle-shaped Spirit Weapon was at his face, intending to puncture his head.

    However, in response to it, his head bloomed into a series of carnivorous mouths. The Spirit Weapon pierced one of them, following which the remaining carnivorous mouths rejoined into an intact human head.

    "My patience has its limits," Bl stated in a hurry as roots jutted out of his legs and burrowed into the ground, immediately causing a forest to bloom in response. Every single tree in the forest was connected, a single entity.

    Growing out of the singr root system was a series of stalks behaving as tree trunks, and sprouting from the ends of each was a carnivorous mouth. In a matter of seconds, an area of forty-thousand square metres was transformed into a carnivorous forest.

    "Surround it! Don''t let him escape it!" The Brimgan Royal posted guard at the Empire''s entrance bellowed and hurried the soldiers under him. They surrounded the carnivorous forest, intending to attack it when suddenly, the forest began to wither.

    And immediately in response, at a location twenty-four kilometres away, a carnivorous forest bloomed.

    ''How did one appear there?'' The Brimgan Royal was stunned before he condensed an unicycle with an impable suspension system andnded on its seat, actuating it through psychokinesis to ze through the streets, rapidly approaching the carnivorous forest.

    Mystic Kinesis Art-Spirit Weapon Switch!

    Golden tforms appeared in the air behind him, on which his soldierstched, rapidly being transported to the newly formed carnivorous forest.

    "Help!"

    "Save us!" People screamed as carnivorous mouths targeted them. No one died, as the carnivorous mouths weren''t aiming to kill them. However, to garner attention towards it, they purposefully destroyed a few buildings as loudly as possible and raised a dust cloud.

    As most of the soldiers were rerouted to the second carnivorous forest, a figure sneaked out from underneath a wilting stalk from the first carnivorous forest. He hurriedly hid behind a wall and took cover, heaving a sigh of relief as he stared at the baggage in his possession.

    It was wrapped up into a bundle by a series of vines. His left hand had transformed into vines to wrap around and carry the individual within. After looking around a little, Bl quickly made his way towards the Northern Lakes.

    "He''s here!" One of the soldiers posted sentry spotted him and shouted, alerting the army to assemble and chase after him once again.

    ''The other body of mine has bought enough time.'' He thought as such and snapped his finger, releasing a fruity scent that quickly pervaded the surroundings.

    A minuteter, the second carnivorous forest wilted as the body of Bl maintaining itmitted suicide. As Bl jumped into the Northern Lakes, roots jutted out of his legs and expanded like a mangrove, paddling him forth.

    They also absorbed nutrients from the water, allowing him to build the body that he had sacrificed just now. Boats rushed after him at terrifying speeds as Bl continued to run. Whenever the soldiers closed in on him, he threw a body in their direction.

    The body assumed Transcendent Eater form and formed a carnivorous forest, buying enough time, following which itmitted suicide. Once that happened, Bl would absorb nutrients to begin rebuilding the body once again.

    He was currently at the 3-Life Stage, with the fourth body sent to the Dralh Sea for the same purpose he had barged into the Brimgan Empire.

    ''There!'' He noticed a railway plying along the shore and quickly rushed towards it. Many Spirit Weapons flew his way from the soldiers in the railway''s engine room. However, they were all either blocked or tanked by a series of roots and stalks.

    With a m into the water, Bl leapt into the engine room as his right hand expanded into hundreds of vines and covered the engine room''s interior, wrapping around the cultivators there instantly.

    Their Spirit weapons shed around, cutting through some of the vines when dozens more took their ce, drowning out the resistance until the cultivators couldn''t do anything.

    "Travel at the maximum speed." Bl''s voice resounded coldly as he emanated his presence, overwhelming the drivers, "If you dare slow down, I''ll kill every single passenger in a second. Don''t test my patience!"

    "Y-Yes!" The drivers were unable to resist as they could only funnel their psychokinesis into the gear mechanism of the railway engine and maintain its speed.

    Bl eyed outside, watching boats race parallel to the railway as the soldiers within intended

    to board the railway and target him. He stared at the boat as a Parute Tree sprouted next to them, transforming into Bl who assumed Transcendent Eater form and wreaked havoc.

    He didn''t kill anyone and simply destroyed the boats. Once he had neutralised the pursuers, hemitted suicide.

    A root extended out of Bl''s leg and pierced into the ground next to the railway track, expanding in length as the train sped forth. It absorbed nutrients from the ground, and once it had expanded to its limit, it contracted.

    Another root pierced the ground closer to the engine, expanding in a simr fashion. Though it was many times slower than when he nted himself in the ground, Bl was still able to steadily recover his third body.

    And the moment another group chased after him, he sent the third body sprouting as a Parute Tree next to the group, assumed Transcendent Eater form, and neutralised them, repeating the process as many times as necessary.

    Information spread faster as many soldiers remained ready at the stations in order to board it and target Bl. However, he was prepared for all responses, ensuring the railway didn''t

    stop.

    One time, they changed the tracks to one that ended soon. Upon seeing it, a bunch of roots expanded underneath the railway, lifted it and nted it on the right tracks that made way to the Capital City-Boul!

    "I should be reaching the Capital in a couple of hours..." Bl muttered as the train passed by a familiar City''s station. He had just said so when his skin prickled, causing him to turn around and stare in shock at the golden figure that had condensed a couple metres away.

    ''There''s at least a hundred kilometres to the Capital City!'' Bl was stunned, unable toprehend how this was possible, ''Maybe he was in range nearby.''

    "Do all the Mystic Paths love wreaking chaos in my Empire every time you make an appearance?" The golden figure was none other than the Brimgan Empire''s Emperor, Boul Brimgan. His eyebrows were creased in irritation as he folded his hands.

    It would only take him an instant to cut off all the vines binding his people. However, he intended to figure out Bl''s intentions first, aware that killing the Transcendent Eater was impossible in the blessednd of resources-the Brimgan Empire.

    The infinite resources being produced here allowed Bl to fight perpetually, if necessary. So, Boul Brimgan intended to figure out the motives for Bl''s hurried rush into his Empire.

    "Let''s talk at the pce," Bl said and eyed the drivers, implying that he didn''t wish to discuss in the open. He then rxed his hold over them, retracting his vines to prove that his

    motive wasn''t to fight or cause chaos, "I apologise for taking such a forced approach. I had no

    choice."

    "However, I ensured that none were harmed by my actions." Bl said, "I did destroy many buildings, but I willpensate for that through Parute Fruits."

    "That''s a fair offer." Boul Brimgan didn''t care much since he did confirm that there were zero

    casualties from Bl''s forced entry. That was why he didn''t try to fight and simply condensed

    a Spirit Weapon in the shape of his body in an effort to converse.

    If he wanted to kill, he would have sent in a Kinesis Feline.

    Two hourster, at the Brimgan Pce, the golden humanoid apanied Bl into the

    throne room.

    The doors opened with grandeur as Bl walked in, noticing that the seats of the Ministers

    were empty. At the far end of the pce, donning a dress that shone enough to make the

    entire throne room feel as if it had been plunged into the afternoon sun was Boul Brimgan.

    Seated on the Grand Minister''s seat next to his throne was his mother, Ha Brimgan, her expression a forced calm. She was uneasy for some reason.

    Once Bl walked in, the golden humanoid apanying him vanished. The prickles on his skin were going crazy, ''They haven''t stopped the moment he revealed himself.''

    Bl stared at Boul Brimgan, solemn in his observation, ''It seems his Spirit Weapon range exceeds a radius of 100 kilometres. That''s fucking insane!''

    "So, what prompted you to barge into my Empire?" Boul Brimgan asked as his attention fell

    on the bundle carried by Bl with care all along.

    "It''s this..." Bl expressed his worry as the bundle unfurled itself, revealing the figure of

    Orakha who had a nk stare, with drool dripping down the side of his mouth, "I can''t understand what had happened to him. He''s...gone senile."

    "That''s Orakha?" Ha Brimgan got up with a start as she stared at Boul Brimgan, her expression of unease worsening. "Boul..."

    "I know, Mother." Boul Brimgan let out a breath in worry as he ruffled his hair, "It''s just as I

    feared."

    "Something terrible has happened unbeknownst to all of us."

    "Can you revive him another time?" Boul Brimgan stared at Bl to ask, "Won''t he recover

    once you do that?"

    "The data in me is constantly updated to the Mystic Path''s state prior to death." Bl shook

    his head, "I have revived him thrice now. Every time, he''s revived at the Spirit Stage with only

    one unit of Prana. And whatever he has suffered has destroyed his mind. So, the moment he''s revived, the stress ced on his Spirit Container shatters it, turning him into a mortal."

    "Even when I pour Prana into him in an effort to reinforce his Spirit Container and allow it to

    heal him, nothing happens." Bl said, requesting support, "Nothing I try seems to be working on him!"

    Bang!

    The double doors to the throne room burst open as Ruvva rushed in, "I felt Uncle Bl''s

    presence..."

    "Uncle...Orakha?" Her words paused, in shock, as sheid sight on the drooling face of Orakha,

    onecking any semnce of intelligence or sentience, turned into a sack of flesh that was barely alive, "Is that..."

    "What is happening?" She stared at Bl, "Didn''t he leave Sumatra with the Mammoth

    n?"

    "I''m not sure what happened," Bl expressed his worry, "I was suddenly able to revive him yesterday. And when I revived him, he was in this state."

    "That''s why I rushed him here in a hurry, in hopes that the Brimgan Empire can figure out the

    cause." He stared at Ruvva, "Aren''t Mystic Humans immune to change? Please help Orakha,"

    "Ruvva."

 Chapter 755: Whereâ€™s Orakha?

    Chapter 755: Where¡¯s Orakha?

    ?

    "His Spirit Container has no traces of a Nature..." Boul Brimgan muttered in a daze once he concluded his inspection on Orakha, frowning as he stared at Bl, "Say, if his Spirit Container had been surgically removed, would it affect his revival?"

    "No," Bl shook his head, "It''s still his power. So, when I revive him, he''ll be revived with his Natures. It''s just that his Human Avatar will be empty, since I''m not filling it up. But if all the necessary minerals are in my ess, I can revive him at the peak of the Body Stage, with aplete Human Avatar."

    "None of the damage will be counted, since I''m reviving them in their natural state of being, as their Prana dictates." Bl exined, "That''s why I''m puzzled, since it seems even his Prana has been affected to the extent it feels as if he never had a Nature in the first ce."

    ''If the revival process can ignore damage as Bl states, then it makes no sense why Orakha is in this state.'' Boul Brimgan thought before asking, "Maybe he was extensively tortured?"

    "Even that cannot exin it fully." Bl shook his head, "Prana is a fusion of the energies of the body, mind, and soul. So, as long as Prana flows through his body, any damage done to his mind would also heal over time, until he returns to his natural state of body, mind, and soul."

    "But that natural state has been changed here. From what I know, even a Minor Treasure cannot do it." Bl expressed in worry, "That''s what I''m perplexed about."

    "Uncle..." Ruvva crouched before Orakha and stared at his eyes, tearing up in response, "He has been broken beyond the point of recovery. Just...who could have done it?"

    "There''s only one person with the motive and capability to do that to him." Boul Brimgan didn''t even hesitate to spit out in anger, "It''s that traitor of the Free Humans!"

    "That woman?" Ruvva raised an eyebrow as she recalled the painting of Yarsha Zahara that she had seen on a scroll. Veins popped on her forehead as anger gradually spilled forth from her being, making itself known through her billowing presence. ''She dares?''

    "Are you sure it''s here?" She calmed her nerves and asked Boul Brimgan, "Do we have any proof?"

    "A bit over six years ago, I felt that I could condense a tenth one..." Boul Brimgan said and condensed ten Kinesis Felines beside him, "Yarsha Zahara stole the tenth one when the Major Treasure of Attribute revealed itself. She had been controlling it all along. But now, I could make a new one once again."

    "That still doesn''t prove anything," Ruvva frowned as she gently seeped her Prana into Orakha, retracting it in a hurry when his body spasmed violently in response.

    "Argh!" For a moment, there was a shriek of terror from Orakha before he reverted to a deranged state.

    "I promise to figure out a way to heal him. I''m capable enough," Ruvva stared at Bl. Her expression then became tense as she whispered to him in a hurry, "Hide him!"

    Her figure spun and turned into a spinning ball that shed towards the throne room''s entrance, stopping as she stared at a girl walking past, dressed in frilly clothes. "Yo!"

    "Mother! I was searching for you everywhere!" The girl, aged a bit over neen bubbled her way towards Ruvva, "I made a new game today. Today is the day I defeat you!"

    "Hoh? Are you that confident?" Ruvva gradually flexed her arms as her expression became one of interest, "You''re a hundred years too early for that."

    "Hehe, you''ll see." The girl shed a board game for the fraction of a second before hiding it in her sleeve. Sheughed and was about to run away when she noticed the figure of Bl in the throne room, focusing on the spherical bundle formed by the vines extending out of his left hand, "Eh? Mother, why is that person''s hand looking like a tree?"

    "Mother?" Bl stared at Ruvva in shock, "You have a child?"

    "How old do you think I am?" Ruvva raised an eyebrow, "I''m thirty-four."

    It had been 34 years since the Second Major Disaster ended, which was the same as her age, for

    she was born at the same time the Major Treasure of Attribute revealed itself.

    "34? You''re that old already?" Bl blinked in confusion for a few seconds beforementing with an awkwardugh, "Man, time flies."

    "Mother, who is this tree person?" The girl asked as she stared at Bl, expressing curiosity, hoping to touch the vines.

    "A dangerous criminal." Boul Brimgan said with a parodying tone of caution.

    "Oh please, I''m not a kid anymore." The girl rolled her eyes. She then inched closer to Bl when Ruvva held her back.

    "That guy eats Pranic Beasts for breakfast," Ruvva said and red at Bl,municating through eye contact.

    "I do...? Eh? Ah, y-yes, I do eat them for breakfast." Bl didn''t know what Ruvva implied but yed along with the lie as he condensed a carnivorous mouth from his right hand, "Hehe! I eat them with this!"

    "Scary!" The girl shrieked a little and ran behind Ruvva, her footsteps having a mild spin to them, mimicking the way Ruvva moved.

    "The adults are talking, so be a good girl and wait for me in your room, alright?" Ruvva said and nudged the girl, sighting as she closed the double doors once the girl was out of her sight.

    "Who is the father?" Bl asked.

    "He''s dead, don''t ask." Ruvva shook her head, expressing that she didn''t wish to go into detail about it. She then approached Orakha after Bl unfurled the vines wrapping him and lifted him up, "I''ll focus on treating him."

    "Bring him to my ward," Ha Brimgan said as she got up, "The Brimgan Empire owes him a lot. That''s the least I can do. Besides, it''ll be safer with me on standby next to him."

    ''It seems I made the right decision to bring him here.'' Bl thought in relief as he watched the Emperor and Grand Minister express genuine concern for Orakha''s well-being. ''Those fragmented memories did hint that there was some deep cooperation between the two sides.''

    Bl didn''t know all the details, but from the fragmented memories he got from the Transcendent Eater, he understood that Orakha was valued by the Brimgan Empire. Moreover, since Ruvva was the Empire''s Guardian and cared about Orakha a lot, he brought thetter

    here.

    Bl had a barebones rtionship with Orakha at best. They weren''t even on the level of colleagues, forget being friends. The only reason Bl wanted to save Orakha was to conserve the strength of the Mystic Path.

    The loss of the Orange Mystic Path''s strength meant a higher chance of their defeat at the hands of the Celestial Boar. That was pretty much the reason he cared about Orakha.

    "I''ll get going then. My job''s done here." Bl said and turned around to leave, pausing for a moment before he smiled wryly at Boul Brimgan, "Do inform everything to Vir when hees here."

    "Why would he arrive here..." Boul Brimgan paused for a moment before grunting in annoyance, "You told him too?"

    "I sent a body to the Dralh Sea while I made my way into the Brimgan Empire." Bl smiled wryly, "I wanted to inform everyone who cared about him, which is two people."

    He stared at Ruvva, "First is you, and second is that guy..."

    "Vir."

    "I never expected him to have such a trait, but from what I''ve found out, Vir seems to genuinely consider Orakha as a friend," Bl said and took his leave.

    [Let him leave, mother!]

    Boul Brimgan contacted Ha Brimgan through an Information Slip upon feeling thetter''s

    concern.

    [We need to at least figure out where he''s heading towards.]

    In response to her words, Boul Brimgan shook his head, aware that Bl had no enmity with

    the Brimgan Empire. So, he had no reason to expend time and resources to keep an eye on Bl. After all, as the Blue Mystic Path, Bl would be focused on killing the Celestial Boar.

    [We don''t need to exercise unnecessary caution and antagonise Bl. Let the Mystic Paths and the Celestial Boar kill each other. We''re the ones growing stronger from the sides!]

    "Ensure that she doesn''t meet Vir, even by mistake." Boul Brimgan said a few minutester, addressing Ruvva, "We can''t risk exposing her identity."

    "Her identity is that she''s my daughter. Even if we''re alone, don''t speak otherwise." Ruvva ryed a word of caution and took her leave, "Now, if you''ll excuse me, Uncle Emperor!"

    "Yeah, yeah, go, go." Boul Brimgan waved his hand, reeling from a headache as he subtly raised the level of defence within his Spirit Weapon range, protecting the Capital City and its surroundings better.

    With a thought from him, a Kinesis Feline condensed at an altitude of twelve kilometres above the ground, positioning itself at an open spot uncovered by clouds as it stared in the direction of the Dralh Sea, silently observing the target location.

    Two weekster, in the dead of the night, a reddish-purple radiance billowed out of the Dralh

    Sea, from the headquarters of the Mystic Humans. The radiance was a sizeablyrge dot in the Kinesis Feline''s vision, considering the sheer distance between the two regions.

    ''Bl''s body finally reached Vir.'' Boul Brimgan thought in response, watching through the

    eyes of the Kinesis Feline in the sky as he noticed a small reddish trail form on the Cooter- Brimgan Channel, rapidly speeding towards the Brimgan Empire.

    Four dayster, the figure of Vir stood in the Brimgan pce, his expression incensed,

    "Where is he?"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Control your emotions and I''ll bring you there." Boul Brimgan said as a streak of sweat dripped down his forehead, feeling the sheer forces radiating maniacally from Vir. If he hadn''t used his psychokinesis to protect the ce, there would have been some serious

    casualties.

    After all, Vir had lost his cool, his shout reverberating across the ce, "Where''s Orakha?"

    "WHERE?"

 Chapter 756: Whatâ€™s the Menu?

    Chapter 756: What¡¯s the Menu?

    ?

    Four days before Vir''s arrival at the Brimgan Empire, right as the figure of Bl arrived at the Abode of the Mystics, bringing with him news of Orakha''s state, a group of Quip nsmen were situated on an ind far away.

    This ind was a port dedicated to ferrying goods between the Ravaged Federation and the Dralh Sea as the Mystic Humans acted as the intermediary between the Brimgan Empire and the Quip n. A group of Quip nsmen had been stationed at the port for logistic reasons.

    Boom!

    Seeing a surge of reddish radiance beaming out of the Abode of Mystics a few minutes after Bl entered, and sensing the sheer anger emanating from Vir''s unleashed presence, a Quip nsman took out a handmade fan and made it rotate.

    The fan took flight for a short instant as the Quip nsman watched calmly. One secondter, he noticed the fan vanishing from existence, following which he closed his eyes and resumed his work.

    Whenever anything of significance happens and is witnessed by a Quip nsman, they would do everything in their power to either personally assume flight or use a tool to perform the same. This was to inform their Deity about whatever was happening.

    If they personally took flight, they''d be able to stare at their Deity when thetter appeared, able to discuss when necessary, though it would only be In talking until he deactivated the power of his Major Treasure of Flight.

    But in the case of an item, there was no way to know whether the Royal Zinger responded to their call, as only the target in flight could see him. Thereby, themunication means was simply In erasing the tool that had taken flight.

    If the tool gets erased, it meant the Royal Zinger had arrived, which is why the Quip nsman resumed his work, aware that his Deity was at the scene now, watching whatever was the reason behind Vir''s outburst.

    And indeed, that was the truth. Two kilometres above sea level, hovering within a small cloud was In, sporting strength at his base state-Expert Silver Grade. Upon arriving, he took advantage of his undetectable state to first fly into a cloud. Only then did he erase the tool in flight.

    This way, no one sensed his arrival. Moreover, the natives of Sumatra didn''t have a habit of staring up at the sky unless something happened there. After all, there didn''t exist any beings capable of flight.

    This allowed In free rein over the skies as long as he remained careful about hiding himself.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    He strengthened the cloud to be big enough for him to freely orient himself without poking out. Following that, In observed the Abode of the Mystics, staring at the figure of Vir shouting in disbelief at Bl.

    A few minutester, Blmitted suicide, havingpleted the task he had set out to achieve. Immediately in response, aftermanding his subordinates to take care of things at the ce, Vir condensed a Tratham surfboat and rode it across the Dralh Sea.

    It unleashed a force of psychokinesis that pushed on the sea, propelling the surfboat at terrifying speeds. The generated force produced a reddish glow, creating a trail that followed Vir as he sped in the direction of the Cooter-Brimgan Channel.

    Stage 2-Wing!

    ''Let''s follow and see what happened for him to be this pissed.'' His arms transformed into the Royal Zinger''s, unfurling a membraned wing that allowed him to glide across the sky. The propulsion necessary to elerate came from the Major Treasure of Flight.

    He maintained a steady pace behind Vir, gradually increasing his altitude to eight metres,

    a distance he judged safe from Vir''s detection means. It was well beyond what Vir could notice, especially considering his current state of mind.

    However, having a cloud keep up pace for an extended duration would catch his eye. Hence, In raised the altitude and constantly changed the shape of the cloud wrapped around him. This way, even Vir didn''t notice anything amiss.

    Four days of nonstop travelter, Vir entered the Birimgan Empire''s pce to confront Boul Brimgan, "Where''s Orakha?"

    "WHERE?"

    "Follow me," Boul Brimgan stated once Vir had reined in his anger to a considerable level. The duo walked through the pce and arrived at a cordoned section, one guarded by an elite team of Brimgan Royals, the weakest of which was at the 4-Life Stage.

    "Don''t react, maintain your cool. Otherwise, I''m sending you away." Boul Brimgan said in warning once before opening the door, beckoning Vir to follow.

    Right as Vir entered the room, he came to witness the sight of Orakha strapped on a bed, uttering beastly growls from time to time, like a dog that had gone hungry for a week.

    "Aarf! Grrgah! Ugh..." Drool leaked out of his mouth as Orakha twitched uncontrobly. His teeth ttered with enough force to crack the incisors while his hands tried to rip apart the rope binding him to the berth.

    Keeping his mouth open forcefully and dripping blood from her palm was Ruvva, trying her best to ensure Orakha swallowed her blood, "Please bear with me, Uncle."

    "What...is this?" Vir muttered as he stared at Orakha''s eyes, an instantter grabbed Boul Brimgan by the scruff of his neck, "Why is he like this?"

    "What the fuck happened?"

    "How am I supposed to know?" Boul Brimgan snorted and wrestled free, "I''ve been trying to figure out the reason too."

    "Use the Decaleech''s power!" Vir shouted, "Don''t you have a Human Avatar that can enve Pranic Beasts? Use that to capture a Decaleech and apply Bloody Affection on Orakha. That''s the easiest way to extract information from his blood..."

    "We tried it already," Ruvva''s stern voice shut him up as she got up and rxed her palm, watching the wound heal instantly. Her eyes shot in Vir''s direction for an instant before focusing on Boul Brimgan, expressing her dissatisfaction.

    "If you don''t have a solution, find and bring Gann here." Ruvva dered slowly, "I''m afraid she''s ourst resource to understand what had happened. After all, there''s nothing in his blood."

    "Everything of value has been wiped clean from his body, mind, and soul." Ruvva gritted her teeth in anger, "Fucking bastards!"

    "Even if I try to cure him of the damage, I see no hope in recovering his memories...or even his identity." Her eyes turned moist as she spoke with a soft tone of sadness. "I fear the only option is to nt new memories of him, like starting from a nk te."

    She stared at Vir, "Gann must have a record of his everything. If she ces all the data in Uncle Orakha, there is some hope for his return."

    "That will just be a new personality in an old body." A soft voice resounded in the room,

    surprising Vir and Ruvva. Boul Brimgan, on the other hand, seemed to have known in advance, letting out a sigh upon seeing In stroll in through the walls, ''No one else other than me managed to detect his arrival. Even Mother hasn''t managed to sense his arrival.''

    "Since when were you spying on us?" Vir shot a re at In, clearly pissed by thetter''s actions, on the verge of exploding.

    "I noticed the radiance produced by your Tratham surfboard when I was roaming across

    nearby. I decided to follow you after that, but it took me a while to get here." In weaved a

    lie spontaneously, like clockwork, and approached Ruvva, "Can I try my hand at it? My method is infinitely better than Bloody Affection."

    "Yes, Uncle In." Ruvva nodded and stepped away from Orakha, watching In wrap Orakha

    with a Biome Bomb.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    Gentle waves of Prana fluctuated across Orakha''s body while faint ripples emanated through the Biome Bomb''s surface. In''s eyes were closed, focusing on extracting data from Orakha. He was in his base state and hence had to exercise utmost focus. Otherwise, his data extraction will cause Orakha severe pain.

    Externally, he emanated Mystic Grade presence, having covered himself with a Mystic Biome

    Bomb. As In focused on unearthing information from Orakha, he couldn''t help but curse, "Fuck!"

    A streak of blood dripped from his nose as In retracted his Prana and wiped himself, taking

    a seat nearby as he muttered, "It''s corrupted. Orakha has been destroyed from the fundamental sense."

    "What the fuck are you saying?" Vir raged.

    "Let me exin, fucker!" In retorted, "Isn''t your Minor Treasure the perfect tool to

    extract information out of someone? Use it if you''re that impatient!"

    "If that was enough, I wouldn''t have to bother enduring the appearance of your disgusting

    face." Prana radiated out of Vir for an instant before he controlled himself, hurriedly retracting everything upon realising that if his presence were to touch Orakha even by mistake, thetter''s body would straight up explode.

    "Be quiet, Vir!" Ruvva shouted at him before staring at In, "Be mature, uncle. You can beat each other upter for all I care. Now, please tell me what you''ve found out."

    "The culprit is definitely Brangara, that much is for sure as I''m able to find faint data rted

    to him pouring his influence into Orakha." In collected his thoughts for a few seconds and

    spoke, "He used a Minor Treasure of his as a gateway to pour his influence into Orakha and affect his body. However, this was used as a healing measure."

    "Healing measure?" Boul Brimgan frowned, "Healing him from what? And why?"

    "From what I have found out, there''s a big fight between the Transcendents happening outN?v(el)B\\jnn

    there. And their presence is rampant in the Sandy-Grey Void. Without either Mystic Grade strength or some kind of protective device made using Sumatra Gold, you''ll mutate in a matter of seconds out there." In said, "Brangara has been exposing Orakha to that environment for short instants at regr intervals. Right as Orakha is about to mutate, he''s brought into Sumatra and fed the Celestial Boar''s influence."

    "And this has been done countless times after somehow plunging into Orakha thebined

    anything

    influence generated from thousands of Natures." In said, shaking his head, "I can''t find else as any information about his body has been corrupted to the extreme. It''s like cing my head in awork of grinders."

    "Thousands of presences?" Ruvva expressed her shock as she stared at Orakha, "Constant

    exposure to the influence from Transcendents in the Sandy-Grey Void and then healing it using the Celestial Boar''s influence..."

    "They''ve mutated his body, mind, and soul until he became an absolute cripple." Vir

    completed his sentence, remaining silent for a minute before he opened his mouth to let out a

    chuckle, "Ha...hahahahaha!"

    "HAHAHA! This dumbass wanted to live in peace with his family. Isn''t that a riot? Look at

    him now! He''s been messed beyond the point of recovery and god knows what happened to his wife...hahahaha..." His body trembled like he had fits while hisughter gradually arrived at a slow, grating halt, "Ha...ha!"

    "Man, it''s not like me to care about someone else." Vir scratched his head in mild irritation

    and walked away, reaching for the room''s exit when he paused and stared at the faces of Boul Brimgan, In, and Ruvva, "Oh, by the way, I''ll be hosting a simple dinner party at my pce a few monthster. You''re all invited."

    "What''s the menu?" Ruvva asked, for the first time in tune with her biological father''s

    thought process.

    "Pork, of course." Virughed, "Lots and lots of it."

 Chapter 757: Eerie Music

    Chapter 757: Eerie Music

    ?

    Varahan Empire, Noikatol District!

    MunuBuntara exited his home, guarded by arge team of Free Humans acting as his bodyguards, one of whom was Wepetay. As one of his strongest people, Wepetay was recalled from the Noikatol Kingdom for just one reason: Trust!

    The cause was the pair of eyes trained on him the moment MunuBuntara walked into the open. Mild sweat dripped down his back, turning his shirt damp as he noticed multiple, ravenous stares directed at him, ''It has further worsened today.''

    He quickly boarded his carriage and closed the doors, heaving a sigh of relief once he was inside,menting to Wepetay, "I feel stuffed to leave my house."

    "We''re investigating the cause, My Lord." Wepetay expressed his helplessness, "But we''re unable to figure out the cause. It suddenly sprang into existence the past month."

    "Arrest everyone who is disying unnatural behaviours." MunuBuntara said solemnly, "My coronation ceremony is next month. I need everything to be clean when I''m proimed King Noikatol by His Majesty, the Emperor!"

    "The prisons are overrun," Wepetay let out a mild sigh before stating in a hurry upon noticing MunuBuntara''s dissatisfaction. "We''re making more space right as we speak and are also interrogating all the captured prisoners."

    "I''ll be expecting positive results soon." MunuBuntara said before waving his hand, taking out a kerchief to wipe the cold sweat dripping down his face as he let out a slow breath, rxing slightly once he was unable to feel the stares anymore, "Let''s listen to some music. My nerves have been too tense these days."

    "Yes, My Lord." Wepetay nodded and opened the suitcase ced under his seat, revealing a gramophone. A small piece of Vara was embedded into the crank, in which Wepetay poured his Prana and used psychokinesis to turn it.

    The crystal disk began to rotate in response, causing the needle-pin to trail over the faint indentations embedded on the disk, producing a piece of soft music. The pin, the disk, and even the box, all were made from a special set of materials dedicated to the one song recorded on the disk.

    Since the Varahan Empire was wealthy, they made custom gramophones for every single piece of music they had produced, not because they liked to waste money, but because the interaction between the various materials resulted in the perfect yback for certain pieces of music.

    So, for every type of music, a certain set of materialbinations was preferred. The Gramophone set MunuBuntara had was expensive, having over ten pieces of music, with an assortment of pins and disks.

    It was a new model that had only been released a couple days ago and was a hotmodity. As the heavenly music echoed in his ear, MunuBuntara closed his eyes and relished it, feeling himself rx naturally.

    Wepetay too felt rxed. However, he couldn''t let loose, as he needed to be alert to protect MunuBuntara from harm. Even though there had never been a targeted attack on MunuBuntara until now, he couldn''t throw heed to caution, for things seemed different for the past month.

    [You only need to consume an Empyrean Boar to obtain the Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature!]

    ''What?'' Wepetay''s eyes shot open suddenly, realising that he had fallen asleep for a couple of seconds. His gaze fell on MunuBuntara, noticing thetter had his eyes closed, enjoying the music. Based on the content being yed in the music, Wepetay judged that he had only fallen asleep for five seconds.

    The music piecested a whopping eight hours without any repetition. Since it was MunuBuntara''s favourite, even Wepetay had heard it more than thirty times by now, which was how he could judge the time that had passed as he had fallen asleep.

    ''How did I fall asleep despite my state of alertness? Besides, why did I hear the Emperor''s voice all of a sudden?'' Wepetay frowned, feeling jittery, ''And...what exactly was that sentence?''

    He recalled the sentence and subconsciously stared at MunuBuntara for an instant before he mentally chided himself, ''What the fuck am I thinking? How DARE I think of something so presumptuous?''

    "Is the music not to your liking?" MunuBuntara noticed a faint fluctuation of presence from Wepetay and stared at thetter, saying upon observing his expression, "You look like you''ve eaten a rotten dish."

    "Did you recall the dinner we had four nights ago?" MunuBuntara chuckled casually.

    "Yes," Wepetay nodded, lying spontaneously as he felt odd for some reason. But a few secondster, the odd sensation vanished as he said, "Sir, I''m not sure how to say this. But..."

    "Yes? Please go ahead and say it, Wepetay." MunuBuntara said, "You don''t need to be reserved against me."

    "I heard a strange sentence suddenly." Wepetay expressed truthfully, "It was His Majesty, the Emperor''s voice. As to what it was..."

    He hesitated, mildly trembling in fear, for the notion was just too absurd toprehend. But upon seeing the truth and confidence MunuBuntara ced in him, Wepetay revealed the truth, "You only need to consume an Empyrean Boar to obtain the Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature."

    "I heard this statement through His Majesty''s voice."

    "What? How did you hear it?" MunuBuntara was stunned by the sentence, expressing his shock.

    "It...popped up into my head." Wepetay said, "I think I had dozed off for five seconds. I think I dreamed of sitting here, at the same spot, and someone whispered this sentence in my ear. That''s how the sensation was."

    "Has this happened before?" MunuBuntara asked, frowning as Wepetay shook his head. After a minute of thought, he nodded, "See if any of our captives have heard the same sentence."

    "Alright!" Wepetay nodded, unaware of the true culprit, which was staring at him in the face, the cause of all the problems.

    His Clothes!

    Tertiary Nature-Prana Stitch!

    It was the Royal Zinger''s Tertiary Nature, which In had used when weaving the suits worn by MunuBuntara and everyone of importance apanying him. The fabric forming the suit was thick, having been created by weaving multipleyers together.

    The inneryers, hidden from view, had threads weaved to basically form the design of Piezo Slips. And these Piezo Slips had the information about the Skills of Universal Slip and Dual

    Speech.

    Therefore, whenever MunuBuntara activated the suit, two extra units of Prana were consumed, which were to activate the two skills of Universal Slip and Dual Speech

    respectively.

    The music yed by these Gramophones was created using the Dual Speech Skill. The sound travelled at two superimposed frequencies. The first was in the audible range while the second was in the range inaudible to human and Empyrean Boar ears.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Whenever MunuBuntara listened to music right after wearing or removing his clothes, the zinger voice got tranted and sent to his ears by Universal Slip Skill embedded in his clothes. The information lodged itself in his mind space, left to ponder aboutter.

    However, as he was at the Gold Grade, the Universal Slip Skill''s effect waned within a minute.

    And on days when he carried arge bunch of Natures on his being, it waned in a matter of seconds. Therefore, there wasn''t enough time for the information contained in the music to engrave itself in his mind space and appear in his dreams.

    That was why MunuBuntara was oblivious to it until now, despite hearing the music daily.

    Pretty much every single melody that one could listen to while falling asleep had been encoded with a Zinger voice.

    Wepetay wasn''t the type to listen to melodies, and hence he hadn''t heard anything suspicious

    in his dreams before. He only got it because he had fallen asleep for a few seconds now, due to his nerves being tense for an entire month.

    That was why he had rxed unconsciously as he heard the music. The tension had taken a toll

    on his body.

    The carriage arrived at a stop as Wepetay alighted first. And only after he judged the safety of their surroundings did MunuBuntara get down.

    Waiting at the entrance to his office was a middle-aged man who had recently reached the 2-

    Life Stage, his presence vastly stronger than everyone at his level, thanks to one thing-

    Wealth!

    Prumace was a merchant from the Capital City who created the Gramophone, his invention receiving crazy attention in a matter of days, allowing him to amass arge fortune thanks to the sheer number of orders he obtained after his first sessful demo.

    He then built a massivepany and expanded into various districts, soon bing one of the biggestpanies of the Varahan Empire. The wealth of the Varahan Empire was Natures, with the Yoked Wyrm''s Nature of Bio-Synthesis forming the base unit of their currency.

    The Banks of the Empire each controlledrge Nests of Yoked Wyrms, the poption of

    whom indicated their disposable wealth. And it was this that they managed across the Empire, since only Natures could be used as a currency, nothing else.

    Even promissory notes were illegal. Only the Banks knew the information of an individual''s

    wealth, the information of which was guarded behind multiple securityyers, impossible to be tampered with. And ordingly, whenever someone wanted some money, they''ll approach the bank, withdraw the necessary number of Natures of Bio-Synthesis and head about their daily lives.

    The presence unleashed by Prumace was strong, not in quality, but in quantity. And everyone apanying him farther behind was simr, indicating that they had arrived with as many Natures of Bio-Synthesis as their Human Avatars could hold.

    "It''s a pleasure meeting you, Lord MunuBuntara." Prumace made a solemn bow as he stated

    his intention, "I''vee here to discuss business with the Noikatol District. Do you have some free time now?"

    "Of course," MunuBuntara smiled immediately, for a business opportunity would help grow

    his District better, especially one with such arge merchantpany, ''It seems the rumours

    I heard are true.''

    He thought while shing a cordial smile towards Prumace, ''He intends to monopolise the business since the manufacturing secrets of the Gramophone have been leaked to hispetitor a year ago. No wonder he''s been visiting every single District. Seems it''s finally

    our turn.''

    ''The Noikatol District''s value is still very low, huh?'' He sighed mentally for a moment before leading Prumace to his office, "Pleasee with me."

 Chapter 758: Leave This Old Man Alone

    Chapter 758: Leave This Old Man Alone

    ?

    "What I require is simple," Prumace stared at MunuBuntara and got to the crux of his intention as he took out a small, semi-circr metal ribbon, "I wish to create this product."

    "Is this a..." MunuBuntara stared at the metal ribbon before gasping in shock, "...miniature Gramophone?"

    "You''re correct," Prumace nodded with a smile, "I knew a man of your standing would be able to recognise it instantly. Yes, it''s a miniature Gramophone, and it''s what I wish to release as a coboration with you."

    "With me?" MunuBuntara was surprised for an instant before grasping what was required from his side as he pointed at the metal ribbon, "Can I inspect it once?"

    "Yes," Prumace nodded, "Please feel free to look into it until you''re satisfied."

    "Thank you," MunuBuntara nodded and picked up the metal ribbon, noticing hemispherical discs embedded onto either end of the ribbon. He slung it on his head, noticing the two hemispherical discs align themselves onto his ears.

    As his Prana flowed into it, he noticed that there was a small crank within the hemispherical disk, rotating a tiny te. The needle pin on it produced a song simr to the Gramophone. And there were intricately lodged holes on the t end of the hemispherical disk, allowing the sounds produced within it to travel into the eardrums of the listener.

    The size of the Gramophone disk was onlyrge enough to hold fifteen minutes of music content, which wasn''t much for someone used to therge Gramophones. However, it would be useful for people to hear music with privacy.

    After all, the current Gramophones, though they produced beautiful sound pieces, were loud. So they could only be used in a private setting. However, the metal ribbons could be used in a public setting too.

    MunuBuntara wrapped his palm around one of the hemispherical disks, noticing that no sound leaked out thanks to the instion provided by his fingers. He nodded and ced it on the table, staring at Prumace to say, "You need to have a designer fabric wrap for both sound instion and to improve the feel the miniature Gramophone provides when worn overhead."

    "I knew I came to the right person." Prumace broke into a smile upon hearing MunuBuntara''s analysis as he nodded at the people apanying him, saying as they walked forward, "I have enough to provide an advance sum for our cooperation. After that, for every single piece you wrap, we''ll provide you a generous sum."

    "My ears are open," MunuBuntara nodded as Prumace began to give all the details regarding their coboration.

    First, the item, termed a Ribbophone would be sold in various price ranges. And depending on the price, the thread used for the wrap would vary. But overall, due to its quality, Prumace wanted the thread to be primarily sourced from a Balghat.

    Since MunuBuntara had both the Iron and Silver Grade variants of this Race in the Nest he controlled with exclusive rights, Prumace wanted to start with two products.

    The Ribbophone made using a Balghat''s wool would be sold for a price of 1000 Natures of Bio-Synthesis. The hemispherical discs were detachable, allowing one to swap around the music of their choice.

    A music pack would be sold separately, which consisted of a total of twelve hemispherical discs, split between the two years for a total of six pieces of music. This was priced at 1200 Natures of Bio-Synthesis.

    The Ribbophone made using the wool from a Telghat was priced a whopping fifteen times higher, a sheer premium that only the elite ss could afford to buy, even in the Varahan Empire. As the Gramophone had already be a statue symbol, people would buy it desperately, irrespective of whether or not they liked music.

    And Prumace knew well to feed into the ego and ssicism of his customers. And for every Ribbophone they wrapped, MunuBuntara would receive 180 Natures of Bio-Synthesis, which was a whopping sum.

    Considering the sheer numbers that they''ll be working on, the business opportunity would create a sizeable revenue source for the Noikatol District. Moreover, it diversified their ie sources, for they currently relied on only textiles.

    They didn''t have a monopoly in the industry. Far from it, they weren''t even a market leader, despite their Suits selling like hotcakes. There were many Pranic Beasts in Sumatra whose produce could be used to make clothes.

    Only something like the Suits, a revolutionary item that one could wear and remove in a second was capable ofpeting with an already developed market with giant yers. The problem with this was the fact that the Noikatol District''s weaving capabilities weren''t yet on par with the market demands.

    In''s sses resulted in arge batch of skilled weavers. However, they were only able to handle Balghat wool. None of them came close to attempting on Telghat wool. Only In was able to handle it.

    However, he was too old to do any mass production. Rather, In only made one Telghat Suit every two months, unable to take on any more workload. It was a source of worry for MunuBuntara, for he could feel that In was very old now, not having more than a year or two before he died of old age.

    If at least one individual managed to obtain In''s weaving skills, then MunuBuntara could rest easy. However, despite his best efforts, no one in his District was talented enough.

    "What about the premium Ribbophone?" Prumace asked, frowning upon seeing MunuBuntara hesitate in response, "You mean...you cannot handle it?"

    "No, no, you misunderstand," MunuBuntara waved his hand in a hurry, "We have enough skilled weavers who are capable enough to handle Telghat wool."

    "Then, I hope you can deliver as per our demands," Prumace said andid down the specifics of the deal, which was rather beneficial. They''ll be paid 1500 Natures of Bio-Synthesis per a premium Ribbophone.

    It wasn''t a tenfold jump in pay aspared to the regr version, as the profits were actually lower for the premium Ribbophone due to the materials used to make the ribbon and miniature Gramophoneponents.

    The sound quality was expected to be heavenly. As a result, the pay was 1500 Natures, which was still above the market pay associated with the necessary work.

    "Here''s to a happy coboration," Prumace said and shook hands with MunuBuntara, transferring all the Natures in his Human Avatar to thetter. As an Empyrean Boar at the 3- Life Stage, MunuBuntara was able to handle such a volume.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He epted the Natures deposited by the group of people apanying Prumace, making a mental tally at the end to nod in response, "It''s all there."

    "Of course, I''m never wrong in my calction," Prumace stated in confidence and walked

    away.

    ''Seems I have more than enough Natures to pay the sries of my people.'' MunuBuntara thought as he watched Prumace board a luxurious carriage and sped away. He stood there in silence for a few minutes, waiting until the carriage was out of his line of sight.

    Immediately after, he prompted Wepetay with a sense of urgency, "We need to visit Sir Bin."

    "Yes, I''ve already sent a messenger to inform him in advance." Wepetay nodded, having thought of it the moment Prumace talked about premium Ribbophones. He acted upon it immediately.

    The duo boarded their carriage and travelled to a decentlyrge house situated in one of the Decodus Trees acting as a residentialplex. It was in the sameplex where Wepetay''s family lived, signalling the status that In had achieved in recent times.

    Wepetay''s family lived on the fourth floor while In lived on the twentieth. The duo of Wepetay and MunuBuntara quickly arrived at the house and knocked on the door.

    Had it been anyone else, MunuBuntara would have summoned them to his office. However,

    the reason he couldn''t that to In was different. Letting out a slow breath, he calmed himself and nodded at Wepetay, watching thetter knock on the door a second time.

    Followed by a click, the door opened. The duo entered inside and noticed a wizened man positioned on a bed, weak. He was in the process of getting up, slow and strained. Faint sweat covered his forehead as he struggled to orient himself.

    His Prana was weak, his presence feeble. MunuBuntara subconsciously nced at the old man''s palm, ''His Human Avatar has grown more fragile aspared to before.''

    "Are you alright, Sir Bin?" Wepetay hurriedly arrived to assist In, holding thetter

    with care, "Why isn''t my wife here with you? I''ve told her to look after you."

    "She has a life beyond helping this old man." In red at Wepetay fiercely, "And if not for

    her, I would have already died a few years ago. So, don''t talk bad about her."

    "I''m sorry," Wepetay apologised instinctively.

    "It''s alright, I know you''ve said in concern." In let out a wry smile, "I''m not senile yet."

    He then stared at MunuBuntara and let out a chuckle, "My Lord, seeing that you''vee all the way here, it must mean there''s more work to do. But..."

    "I can''t," He shook his head stubbornly, "You''ve already worked me to the bone. I only intend

    to rest. I have no intention of working anymore."

    "Your skills are needed, Sir Bin." MunuBuntara said, "Our City is desperately dependent on

    it for..."

    "Ahh, fuck that!" In''s voice was weak, but arrogant, "That''s not something someonefy in his grave should worry about. It won''t be a surprise if I were to die tomorrow, so I

    DON''T CARE!"

    "But..." MunuBuntara felt angry upon hearing In''s response, but what could he do? Punish him? Threaten to kill him? It won''t work.

    He could easily tell with a nce that In''s condition had worsened and it wouldn''t be a

    surprise if he died the next day itself. In''s heart had grown too weak, a result of stressful cultivation. Changing Human Avatars came at a cost, especially since his original cultivation was high before he lost his Life Stage Spirit Container to a Centinger and then switched to a

    Vara Human Avatarter.

    His body had taken a toll already, which made him age faster. "No buts!"

    "You told me to teach others, and I''ve done that, exemrily well in fact." In snorted with

    his weak tone, coughing mid-sentence, "The first three graduate batches of mine have all the theoretical knowledge on how to handle Telghat wool, including the skills necessary to do so. They just haven''t trained enough to put them to practice."

    "I can''t train on their behalf, can''t I?" In said and waved his hand, "So, whatever new work

    you have for me, I won''t do it."

    He pointed at a nearby wardrobe, "I''ve made a gift for you, since your coronation is due next

    month. Take that and respectfully leave, please."

    "This old man wishes to be alone in his final moments."

 Chapter 759: Scars of Crisis

    Chapter 759: Scars of Crisis

    ?

    Wepetay approached the wardrobe that In had pointed at and opened it, gawking at the intricately designed suitcase before him. The suitcase was the transportable form for all Suits that In had created. Once supplied with Prana, it would envelop the user and appear as a dress, structurallypatible and functionally entuating.

    Wepetay had a Suit made using Telghat wool, his most priced possession. As a token of gratitude for having taken care of him all along, In had presented Wepetay such a suit. The suit was something Wepetay wore to the battlefield.

    It had protected him on numerous asions, allowing him toe out less injured than without it. Moreover, every time it was damaged, In repaired it. And having worn a Telghat Suit on numerous asions, Wepetay could conclude with a nce as he touched the suitcase before him, ''It''s different!''

    ''The quality is on a whole other level.'' He expressed his shock and solemnly kneeled as he presented the suitcase to MunuBuntara, "My Lord, it''s my honour to present you the greatest Suit ever made."

    "I see..." MunuBuntara''s eyes widened faintly before curling up in satisfaction as he stared at In, "So you''vepleted it, Sir Bin."

    "It made me question life dozens of times when I worked on it." In yawned in exhaustion, "It would have been easy had I been at the 3-Life Stage or above, but for the current me, it was too stressful."

    "I thank you for your service." MunuBuntara nodded in gratitude, "I''ll be sure to let his Majesty acknowledge your skill."

    "You better," In said without mincing his words, "That''s the only reason I''ve broken my back to work on this. Before I die, I want the greatest existence on Sumatra to praise my weaving skill!"

    "You will," MunuBuntara nodded and exited the house, saying to Wepetay once they were out of earshot, "He can at most live for three months."

    Saying so, he let out a sigh, "It''s unfortunate. We don''t have anyone skilled enough to be his sessor."

    MunuBuntara stared at the suitcase he held, feeling the sheer presence emanating from it, "He has seamlessly weaved my hair into the Telghat wool to create this suit that even I can wear into battle."

    A regr Telghat Suit was a powerful piece of defensive equipment for someone like Wepetay. However, MunuBuntara was a Wean nsman, capable of turning into an Empyrean Boar, a Gold Grade existence.

    The defensive strength offered by the Telghat Suit paled inparison to his natural defences. Moreover, it might only restrict him. It was why MunuBuntara only used the Suits to attend banquets.

    But the one in his possession was different. It was something he could use to fight while in human form, very valuable indeed. Moreover, In had created this while at the Body Stage, barely having enough Vara in his Human Avatar to store two Iron Grade Natures.

    ''If only he could enter the Life Stage and have a longer lifespan, he would have been able to improve his skills even better.'' MunuBuntara shook his head and said in seriousness, "Who''s the second most skilled weaver in our District?"

    "Bring him or her to my office."

    "Yes, My Lord." Wepetay nodded respectfully.

    At the same time, back at In''s house, the person in question was lying t on his bed, sweat dripping down his forehead. He truly wasn''t acting. His body was indeed at its limit, ''Even though the Spirit Container Lock has been used on me, repeatedly shattering and rebuilding my false Spirit Container has still ced enormous stress on my heart.''

    That was why at the age of seventy, he was on the verge of death. His thoughts were calm as he stared at the empty room. His time at the Varahan Empire were fruitful. Whatever he had set out to achieve here had already been done. And now, all he had to do was wait until every single problembined to be a unified whole that destroyed the Varahan Empire from within.

    Prumace was just one of the many individuals who had been inspired with ingenious ideas thanks to In. Every single day, In entered the market of the Noikatol District and used the skill of Universal Slipbined with the skill of Dual Speech to impart information in their minds.

    This information appeared in their dreams, inspiring the people who were able to recall bits and pieces of content. This inspiration didn''t happen overnight but was the summation of bits and pieces umted for an extended period, spanning more than a decade.

    Prumace happened to be one of the visitors of the Noikatol District long ago, before he became arge merchant. He intended to visit the Noikatol Kingdom for a holiday vacation with his family, for which he had arrived at the Noikatol District to obtain permission.

    Only with MunuBuntara''s administrative office permission could any citizen not part of the Noikatol District visit the Noikatol Kingdom. The tourism fees were given to the Noikatol District.

    The process was the same to every single Kingdom controlled by the respective District in the Varahan Empire. Prumace stayed in the Noikatol District for only two days, following which he gained the permit to enter the Noikatol Kingdom with his family.

    During his daily outings, In noticed Prumace, observing that thetter was an observant individual, sporting the characteristics of a merchant. With the sheer volume of data in his possession, In could rte with it ande to an immediately conclusion.

    Feeling that Prumace could take advantage of it, In casually apanied thetter''s group in their trip to the Noikatol Kingdom. They never even interacted, as In was just one of the many passengers making the journey.

    But throughout Prumace''s time at the Noikatol Kingdom, he was constantly targeted by In''s Skill of Universal Slip and Dual Speech. Prumace had countless dreams during the trip, but he never acted upon them.

    He had afortable job that paid a lot, enough for him to take a luxurious trip every year. So, even after he returned from the trip to the Noikatol Kingdom, nothing changed. In his mind were a few interesting ideas, but he didn''t seem to care.

    In had judged this initiative a failure, which wasn''t the first time it happened. Just because someone had an interesting idea didn''t mean they would act on them. They needed the motive and desire to harness the idea into something tangible.

    This motive appeared two yearster, when Prumace and his family had to experience a Minor Crisis in the Kingdom they had visited for vacation that year. Though they survived the Minor Crisis, Prumace''s two children were traumatised, which had paralysed their legs.

    Unlike other Free Humans who simply got back to their feet as long as they were alive, happy to have survived, Prumace''s kids were born in the Varahan Empire, in a region of safety and abundance. They had never had to stare death in the face and hence, the first time they did traumatised them.

    A Pranic Beast had chopped off their legs. This wasn''t a cause for concern as even though they were at the Spirit Stage, they had a decent amount of Prana, which meant their legs would regrow eventually.

    Moreover, Prumace had enough savings to purchase Elixirs to speed up the process, which he did. However, even after the legs healed, his children could never walk, for in their minds, their legs had been eaten by a Pranic Beast.

    The trauma paralysed them, which served as a strong motivation for him. He created the Gramophone and used all his connections to find the individual most talented in the field of music to record a piece, which wasbelled ''Scars of Crisis!''

    This piece of music was what allowed his children to face their fears and embrace the courage necessary to begin walking once again. It took time, spanning months. But the music resonated with their feelings, as Prumacemissioned the artist topose one talking about his family''s experiences.

    As his children recovered and could assume daily life once again, the story resonated with a

    lot of people who wanted to listen to Scars of Crisis too. At that time, Prumace wasn''t even thinking of mising it, since his objective was his children being able to walk once again.

    But once things had settled, and Prumace spent some time thinking, he decided to set up the Prumace Merchant Company. His story garnered a lot of attention, resulting in a strong opening sale. The Gramophone became a hit and the rest was history.

    Prumace was one of the biggest examples. There were hundreds of other examples with

    varying levels of sess, often small than big. And these sess stories were a mere hundredth of everyone In tried his luck with.

    MunuBuntara tried everything in his power to expand the influence of his District through

    tourism, which indeed worked, not to the extent he wanted, but to a decent level. It allowed In toes across a lot of interesting individuals, with all of whom he attempted.

    ''I''ve done everything I could.'' In closed his eyes and let out a wheezed breath. Prana steadily flowed out of his being and entered a piece of cloth strewn about in a nearby room. It was in the shape of a cylinder, created using Balghat wool.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Once his Prana entered it, the cylinder was activated, revealing two corked strings that unfurled themselves at terrifying speeds. The tension spun the two strings that increased in length as they rotated, slowly lifting the rest of the cylinder once they had expanded to a

    suitable length.

    Pat! Pa-tat! Patapat!

    Crisp footsteps resounded in the room as a young man walked out from the nearby room and approached In, staring down at him in silence. No words were exchanged. Rather, they

    weren''t necessary. The individual was just another him after all.

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast-Royal Zinger!

    "I feared you might implode..." The old In said as he stared at his young self, one

    brimming with vitality, his appearance in his prime, "Man...I did look he handsome when I

    was young."

    "The Spirit Container Lock will shatter and leak your real Prana once you die. So..." The Royal

    Zinger tapped the old In''s chest once as a spark flickered inside and extracted the Spirit Container, "So, I''ll be taking this with me."

    "You''ve taken everything from me...right?" The old In asked, "Everything I experienced... especially the sense of weakness and helplessness I endured daily..."

    The old In stopped speaking, letting out a smile upon seeing the arrogance in the Royal Zinger dissipate, reced by a pair of eyes resembling his. "Thank goodness..."

    "You''re ready now, my younger self." The old In said and closed his eyes, shedding a tear,

    "I leave everything to you now."

    "Butcher the pig that dared kill our brother."

 Chapter 760: Inalas Funeral

    Chapter 760: In''s Funeral

    ?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Allocate more funds to this Nest," MunuBuntara signed the document in an Information Slip, "And organise a Raid team to target the home of this Pranic Beast. We need to capture more of their kind..."

    Bang!

    The door mmed open as Wepetay hurried in, his eyes moist as he shouted, "My Lord!"

    "...Shit!" MunuBuntara didn''t even need to hear the report to know what had happened. There was only one reason Wepetay was both sad and in a state of loss. "I''ming!"

    The duo boarded the carriage and hurried to the same residentialplex as the previous day, seeing Wepetay''s children standing at the entrance of In''s house, weeping silently.

    MunuBuntara entered the house and halted in shock, staring at the picturesque face of In who had passed away in peace. Seated nearby and silently shedding tears was Sthh, Wepetay''s wife, the woman who had taken care of In the past decade, treating thetter no different to her father.

    Her father died when she was young while her mother stubbornly refused toe to the Varahan Empire, intending to spend the rest of her life at their Kingdom, waiting for the day she could reunite with her husband.

    And a few years after Sthh and Wepetay arrived at the Varahan Empire and were take under MunuBuntara''s fold, her mother died.

    Subconsciously, she came to treat In as her dad, for they were both pretty simr. The way she treated In caused her children to open up to him, taking in him as the grandfather they never had. He did tell them interesting stories daily, so they bonded with him easily.

    "This...is too soon." Sthh wiped her tears, her figure trembling as she hupped, "I took care of him well. I was sure he''ll be with us for another year or two!"

    "This was too sudden!" She sobbed, staring at Wepetay, "He died in his sleep..."

    "I understand," Wepetay consoled his wife, fighting back his tears, for he considered In his mentor figure.

    A minuteter, Sthh stared at MunuBuntara, "My Lord, I wish to honour his funeral as my father."

    "Hmm, okay." MunuBuntara had no reason to refuse. However, his thoughts were elsewhere, sighing as he thought of the suitcase he received yesterday, ''It seems he was waiting until hepleted his masterpiece and handed it over to me. Had Ieter to receive it, would he... have lived longer?''

    But his coronation ceremony was a month away. And for that, he would have to depart in a week. So, the most he could have dyed receiving the suit was until then, ''But that was beyond my expectations.''

    He judged that In still had three more months based on the state of thetter''s Human Avatar, ''However, if he lost the will to live, then it''s not a surprise he died in his sleep.''

    But just to be doubly sure, MunuBuntara ced his hand on In''s cold corpse and poured his Prana inside, ensuring that In had indeed died a natural death and hadn''t been killed by anyone else. Soon, he concluded, ''It''s indeed a natural death.''

    The next day, a funeral had been conducted, with a small crowd marching towards the nearby crematorium to cremate In''s corpse. The crowd consisted of Wepetay''s family and a portion of the weavers taught by In.

    ''Not everyone came?'' Anger surged through him as Wepetay stared at the crowd that had gathered, silently making a note of those that hadn''t arrived for the funeral. He didn''t state anything else but already decided to suppress the careers of those that didn''t have respect for their teacher.

    "Hic!" Sthh copsed to the floor upon seeing In''s corpse being burned into ashes in the crematorium. Wepetay supported her, but his hands trembled. His mentor figure was no more. Now, he had no one else he could consult and be offered either words of wisdom or be chided for his foolishness.

    Hovering a kilometre in the sky was In, his figure undetectable to everyone else. After all, moments before the old In died, he caused another container of wool to take flight, which allowed him to teleport next to it with the power of the Major Treasure of Flight.

    In didn''t erase it and instead used the provided cover to safely fly over the Varahan Empire. His cover will be blown the moment he takes action. But that meant that as long as he doesn''t use his Prana, he could remain hidden for as long as possible.

    The Major Treasure of Hidden Eye used the influence it generated as fuel to take action. It was pretty exhaustive and hence, even if he wanted, In couldn''t maintain the state for long. He''d be wasting a Bolt of Transcendence worth of Prana every single day to remain undetectable to basically every single existence apart from the container of wool he''de to

    erase.

    As it was a power ying around in the domain of cause and effect, the costs were steep.

    He observed the way Sthh, Wepetay, and their kids mourn for him, truly from the heart, turning him emotional for he now carried all the emotions from his old self, one that grounded him to reality and erased the God Complex that he possessed.

    The God Complex was minute, a far cry from what Brangara had, as In maintained himself at the Silver Grade. It was a far cry from what he would have had he maintained himself at the Mystic Grade. However, In wanted to erase even that tiny fraction, which his old self''s

    experience did.

    As In stared at the small crowd, he noticed figures popping up from far away Decodus Trees, their presence masked to the limit using the influence generated by abination of Natures in their Vara Human Avatars.

    Slowly, they were closing in on the crematorium, their target MunuBuntara. One of the people given ideas by In was a radical individual who believed that if someone with a Vara Human Avatar were to consume the body of an Empyrean Boar, they''d gain the Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature.

    Actually, it was the truth. However, it wasn''t easy to achieve it. One needed to consume an Empyrean Boar body every day and maintain it anywhere from ten days to a few months before they obtain the Secondary Nature.

    Depending on their talent and affinity, they''ll gain the Secondary Nature quickly. But this Voracious Nature was only at the Silver Grade and only allowed them to gain the Natures of existence with Iron and Silver Grade strength upon consumption.

    But that itself was amazing, as it meant they could live anywhere on Sumatra as they pleased, bing a powerful predator.

    Every idea of In was geared towards the destruction of the Wean n. Prumace''s idea was subconsciously achieved in such a way that any method he has conceptualised to record music, there would be a set of words engraved that can only be heard by Zingers.

    It''s like someone learning mathematics. Addition, subtraction, multiplication division are

    the actual basics and formed the core of mathematics. Simrly, there were core pirs that formed a Gramophone. In simply changed addition a little bit such that it didn''t affect the mathematics of a Gramophone, but still resulted in the Zinger voice being added to certain pieces of melody.

    And for the Free Humans who have consumed the bodies of Empyrean Boars and gained the Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature, the side effects of the Empyrean Boar race kicked in, making them acquire a taste for Empyrean Boar meat.

    That meant they would wish to capture a Wean nsman for two reasons. First was to constantly make them create new bodies for them and their members to consume daily to obtain the Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature.

    And second was to feast upon Empyrean Boar meat daily. This was enough reason to turn them into a fearsome terrorist organisation that tried to consume the Varahan Empire''s foundations from within.

    The headquarters of this terrorist organisation was based in a far away District. They typically targeted young Wean nsmen, diverting most of the Peace Keeper force''s attention.

    Usually, the terrorists didn''t operate in a far away district like the Noikatol District, as it was hard to escape from a ce with only two railway lines. However, their spywork detected the MunuBuntara wasn''t protected as much as usual in the funeral, as he was also part of the crowd to show respect to In, someone who had contributed a lot to his District''s growth.

    The group intending to target MunuBuntara numbered forty, their actions stealthy as they gradually approached the crematorium. In observed them in closeup and noticed the small number of guards apanying MunuBuntara,paring the two sides, ''These terrorists have a betterbination of Natures.''

    ''Simr to how Brangara achieved a passive effect of Subtle Terrain Domination, they have

    managed to figure out one too.'' In frowned in thought, ''Without something like the Astral Chart, it''s impossible to affix the location of the Natures in a respective spot. It''s like creating a digital circuit in aputer chip. The slightest motion and the effect won''t be produced.''

    ''Even Brangara only managed to figure it out thanks to the sheer level of control and authority Astral World grants him over the Natures in his possession.'' In was surprised the more he observed the terrorists, for his old self had only sowed the seeds of chaos and hadn''t witnessed the growth of such seeds.

    "But...let''s not do it today." In muttered as he stared at Sthh weeping in loss, "I don''t care if MunuBuntara alone is killed, but I can''t stand that familying to harm."

    "Let''s not be an absolute monster," He let out a slow sigh, "Only for the family that

    truly cared about me."

    "W-who?" One of the terrorists trembled in fear as he turned around and noticed a figure calmly standing behind him.

    "Yo!" In smiled cheerfully as an instantter, all forty terrorists vanished. A Biome Bomb

    appeared and hung at the side of his hip as In threw a woollen piece of cylinder far away. It mmed into a tree and unfurled itself, with its threads spinning in the right direction that gave it a lift.

    A secondter, In appeared beside it, as the power of the Major Treasure of Flight took effect once again, giving him absolute invisibility. He took to the skies once again and raced in a particr direction while he gathered all the data from the captured terrorists, "That way, huh?"

 Chapter 761: Self-Sufficient Free Human

    Chapter 761: Self-Sufficient Free Human

    ?

    Terkuton District!

    It was a new District that had been built in the Varahan Empire only four years ago. As a result, it didn''t have anything special going for it yet, with its Kingdom acquisition still in process.

    There was a stream of people funnelling into the District from the migratory Free Humans that have been recruited into their fold. These Free Humans were part of a group that lost their homes from a recent Minor Crisis and were busy fleeing, searching for a new ce of dwelling.

    The Lord of the Terkuton District, YoriBuntara, extended her support to them and seeded in recruiting them into her fold. She was still making ns to finalise the region she''d target and gain control, using which she''ll develop herself in the future, simr to her nsmen.

    Every few days, a new Wean nsman was being born, adding to thepetition. There was absolutely no one who could target the Varahan Empire, with the only existences capable of harming it still umting power in regions far, far away.

    Without any threat to keep them in check, including the side effects of Voracious Nature, the Wean nsmen disyed their reproductive power, breeding at speeds that put Silver Grade Pranic Beasts at shame.

    After a certain point, the poption of Wean nsmen began to grow exponentially. Some of the older districts had Wean nsmen as a married couple. They had started their family tool, with their kids taking control of important sectors in their District.

    YoriBuntara was the child of one such couple. However, she didn''t want to take over assets handed to her on a golden tter by her parents, who were basically powerhouses by now, having entered the 4-Life Stage already.

    She was an ambitious woman and intended to forge her own path, which was why she came to the outskirts of the Varahan Empire''s territory and founded the Terkuton District, having serious ns for development.

    However, all went to shit as her luck was pure shit!

    woman and

    "Khahahaha!" A man roared raucously as he slumped his heavy arm around fondled her breasts, "And then? Go on, tell the rest of our guests about your ambitious dream."

    "I...I wanted to..." YoriBuntara stammered, flinching every time the man made the slightest action. Her body was riddled with scorch marks. However, they didn''t heal, not because she couldn''t heal them but because she didn''t dare.

    "Go on, be brave, will you?" The man inched towards her face and used the tip of his beard to tickle her ear, "The mighty princess should be bolder than this..."

    He gently lifted her right hand and caressed her fingers with longing. He slowly brought them to his mouth and sucked on them, moaning in relish as the woman trembled in fear. His stomach churned in hunger as he automatically chomped hard, severing the woman''s fingers.

    "Yummm...delish!" He muttered as his mouth made grating sounds, crushing the finger bones into a pulp as he swallowed them. He stared at the woman and said with a kind gaze, cing his lips on her, "Heal them."

    YoriBuntara was unable to resist in the slightest, epting the kiss as she obediently healed her fingers, internally relieved as what she had been subjected to today waspletely tame aspared to what she endured on average.

    "Lord Nay!" A middle-aged man knelt before the burly man and saluted, "We lost contact with the team dispatched to the Noikatol District."

    "Lost contact?" The burly man addressed as Lord Nay stopped crunching upon YoriBuntara''s fingers, his gaze hardening in response as he asked, "Did the Peacekeepers ambush them?"

    "No," The middle-aged man shook his head, "Based on our spy reports, the Peace Keepers are still investigating our team''s whereabouts in the Noikatol District. They weren''t the one responsible."

    "Hmm..." Lord Nay thought for a moment before giving his orders, "Kill all our spies and wipe out all traces of us in the Noikatol District. We can''t give them any clues that allows our enemies to track us."

    His expression hardened as he thought of the existences standing at the pinnacle of the Varahan Empire, ''If they have personally taken action, then it makes sense. My men aren''t yet at a level where they can spy on the moments of powerhouses.''

    ''Thankfully, the team we dispatched was trained in another District and only have one mode of contact with us.'' Lord Nay gave anothermand, "Kill the one responsible for training that group."

    "Yes..." The middle-aged man remained silent for a seconds before nodding, "It has beenpleted just now."

    "Good," Lord Nay rxed a little, ''All traces have been erased. They can''t figure out where I am.''

    Terkuton District was the headquarters of Tmas, the terrorist organisation established by Lord Nay. But this information was known only by two people, Lord Nay and YoriBuntara.

    Even the middle-aged man was just a regr citizen being controlled by Lord Nay to act as his representative. He created a special skill using a set of Natures that can impart certain information in the memories of an individual.

    When this individual enters Lord Nay''s Spirit Weapon range, he''ll remember everything. But the moment he walks away, all the rted memories will be locked, turning him into a

    regr citizen.

    Glove Slip! Information Lock!

    These techniques used by the Peacekeeping force had been analysed by Lord Nay and replicated for his purpose, using which he remained absolutely hidden while making his people move for the purpose of targeting the Wean n.

    The Peacekeepers in Terkuton District had fallen under his control since day one, maintaining a consistent lie from the get go. It was why Lord Nay wasn''t discovered, since he had targeted YoriBuntara on the same day she set up Terkuton District.

    "It''s fun, right?" His beard iled gently as his rectangr face broadened further under his smile. He fondled YoriBuntara in excitement, "Your Emperor is such a powerful existence but cannot even manage to detect puny little me."

    "P-Please don''t talk b-bad about..." YoriBuntara intended to resist but her words were blocked by another kiss.

    "You talk too much." Lord Nay continued to kiss her for a few minutes before he was turned

    on. He got up, his figure reaching a height of three metres, gigantic. Carried in his arms was YoriBuntara, barely mounting any resistance as he brought her to the nearby bedroom.

    Moaning sounds resounded between both parties immediately after, apanied by rumbling ps. Soon, what followed were screams of horrors as bone crunching sounds reverberated throughout the ce.

    "Thanks for the feast!" Lord Nay smiled at the terrified figure of YoriBuntara huddled at the corner of the bedroom as he continued to eat another body of hers. Blood dripped on his body as he used it like water, wiping himself with twisted perversion.

    Soon, he finished eating the body, returning to normalcy as he stared at the figure of YoriBuntara who had fallen to the 1-Life Stage, "Go, consume an Elixir and build your second

    body."

    "I''m giving you an hour."

    "Y-Yes," YoriBuntara opened a drawer to reveal a row of High-Grade Elixirs. She grabbed six and downed them one after another, condensing the surging Prana into her Spirit Container that birthed a second one of its kind.

    Soon, she entered the 2-Life Stage, feeling hungry. Like clockwork, Lord Nay lifted her and

    brought her to the bathroom to wash up. Following that, they wore luxurious clothes and entered the dining room where a feast enough for a hundred people had been prepared.

    "Let''s eat!" Lord Nay said as he and YoriBuntara finished up everything in an hour. While eating, he stared at her obedient self, chuckling mentally, ''Even if she tries her best, she can never escape me.''

    Once they had their fill, Lord Nay slouched on a bed and watched YoriBuntara seated nearby, going through a stack of Information Slips, resuming her work as Lord of Terkuton District. ''A princess has be my ything. I only needed to extend my hand to grasp this

    opportunity.''

    His face beamed into a smile as he closed his eyes and focused on his Spirit Containers.

    Primary Nature-Blessed Inheritance!

    Originally, Lord Nay went by the name of Narkahamy, a regr citizen of the Varahan Empire.

    He had a Silver Grade Vara Human Avatar as everyone else, sporting the Primary Nature of Gracious Inheritance.

    He always sought luxury, his thirst for ambition strong. However, reality was otherwise. No matter how strong he became, that was only at the Silver Grade, one among the dozens of millions at the Varahan Empire.

    Everyone at the Empire had Silver Grade strength. And even beyond the Varahan Empire,

    Silver Grade strength made him a strong existence, but not one that could remain unfettered. To dominate a region, one needs at be at the Gold Grade, which was his long-time desire.

    He spent most of his lifesavings to purchase a Suit, for he wanted to know how a suitcase

    could expand to perfectly wrap around a person as a beautiful suit. The day he started wearing the Suit, and listened to music on his Gramophone as usual, he experienced faint dreams while asleep, of him being someone strong.

    That was brought about by his desire, so it was natural. He had been having such dreams since

    young. However, what changed this time was that the dreams were slightly more nuanced. A few months into it and one of the dreams triggered something in him.

    Narkahamy woke up with a start, his body too excited to fall asleep anymore, for a thought

    now had cemented itself in his mind.

    Consuming an Empyrean Boar!

    He first struggled toe to reality with the thought process, afraid of the consequences of

    acting upon it. But over time, he began to research upon the notion, experimenting

    everything in his power to verify the validity of his thoughts.

    There was a chance!

    The moment he arrived at the conclusion, Narkahamy began preparation, umting

    Natures suitable for the task. And then, he targeted YoriBuntara, easily seeding as he had

    ounted for all possibilities.

    And once he began to consume her bodies, he realised he was incredibly in tune with the

    Empyrean Boar influence. He only had to consume three bodies of YoriBuntara before there

    was a mild change in his cultivation technique of Gold Inheritance Art.

    Then, he received it, the Secondary Nature that he had verified would be obtained.

    Secondary Nature-Voracious Nature.

    However, it was only at the Silver Grade, with extreme limitations, useful only on existences

    with Iron and Silver Grade strength. The side effects were stronger, making the influence from even Iron Grade Natures hard to handle.

    From there, he lived, ate, and shat like an Empyrean Boar, ensuring to also copte with one

    daily to attune himself as deeply with the race as possible. He consumed one body of her daily while experimenting upon her physique to the full extent.

    In a mere two years, hisprehension of the Empyrean Boar Race attained a qualitative

    leap, allowing him to obtain another Nature, bing first of Free Humans to produce a mineral capable of building a Human Avatar with.

    Tertiary Nature-Vara um!

    The tusks of an Empyrean Boar were just a body part. Yarsha Zahara figured out a cultivation

    technique that could use powdered Empyrean Boar tusks as a mineral, which came to be called

    Vara.

    Vara um concentrated Empyrean Boar characteristics in his nails, turning them into the same material as the tusks of an Empyrean Boar. Basically, as he lives life, his nails would grow, basically producing Vara for his use.

    Using it, he steadily began to build his Human Avatar, eventually recing the Vara sourced

    from an Empyrean Boar. And the day his Human Avatar was solely made from Vara sourced from his nails, he mutated, bing a Gold Grade existence.

    That''s when his Primary Nature evolved from Gracious Inheritance to Blessed Inheritance, the

    same as the Varahan Empire''s Royal Guard. But the powers it granted him were on a whole other level, as what he had naturally arrived at through a series of coincidences and umted research results was the core concept that Mystic Tentacles were based on.

    His three Naturesplemented each other andbined to unleash a unified effect, easily making him one of the most dangerous Free Humans to exist on Sumatra.

    In had nted seeds of discord in as many people as he could, with the Gramophones expanding the same effect on their own, having a reach vastly beyond him. Majority of the

    seeds never germinated.

    And in cases they did, the results were nothing worthmenting about. However, from time

    to time, it sprouted in ambitious individuals withpetence, making them create faint waves across the Varahan Empire.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    There was nock of geniuses among the Free Humans. But majority of them died futile

    deaths due to how dangerous Sumatra was and also them being limited in opportunity, as Free Humans could only Build Humans Avatars out of minerals they could get their hands on.

    Narkahamy was one such genius who stumbled upon an opportunity and had thepetence to capitalise on it, bing an individual beyond what In had hoped.

    At zing speeds, Narkahamy not only attained Gold Grade strength, but raced up the Life

    Stage to reach 6-Life Stage. After all, he was the source of the Vara necessary to build his Human Avatar.

    And as a self-sufficient Free Human, his growth was unstoppable.

 Chapter 762: Accum! Accum! Accum!

    Chapter 762: um! um! um!

    ?

    The reason Vara um was so powerful was for an extremely simple, but broken reason. It was a material-based Nature but behaved like an energy-based Nature.

    It became stronger when stacked!

    Energy-based Natures became stronger as a cultivator progressed through the Life Stage. Material-based Natures had a material density limit, beyond which they would lose their structural integrity and experience some sort of chemical reaction.

    This chemical reaction would transform the material, causing the cultivator''s Human Avatar to implode on its own. It was why many iplete cultivation techniques resulted in Free Humans being unable to progress beyond a certain level in the Life Stage.

    The Brimgan Empire addressed this issue by refining the mineral to improve its physical characteristics, which was the purpose of Mystic Kinesis Art. Moreover, they refined the mineral, Kirenal and created Rutham to be as malleable and ductile as possible.

    Even then, the Spirit Weapons they used didn''t gain any boost through their Life Stage stack. Only their psychokinesis gained power from the stack. Every Free Human cultivation technique worked on attaining simr solutions.

    After all, even with limitations, material-based Natures were stronger.

    However, the case was different for the Empyrean Boar King thanks to Astral Chart, one that allowed Brangara to stack as many energy-based Natures as he wanted.

    The Nature of Blessed Inheritance allowed the Royal Guard to faintly emte this characteristic. Vara Human Avatar Free Humans at the Silver Grade had the Primary Nature of Gracious Inheritance, which allowed them to activate only one Nature at a time.

    The Royal Guard could activate multiple Natures at a time. However, they cannot stack the Natures, for that was only possible through Astral Chart or Astral World.

    But in Narkahamy''s case, he researched and developed the usage of his Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature, activating it every time he consumed a body of YoriBuntara. And every time he consumed her body, he gained a Nature of Empyrean Boar Transformation.

    He didn''t realise it, but he was progressing in the same direction that Brangara had taken in the past, when he was forced to swallow the hearts of his brethren. His Human Avatar was gradually amassing arge number of Gold Grade Natures, their influence superimposing upon each other that eventually resulted in a qualitative change.

    Empyrean Boar evolves into an Empyrean Boar King.

    The Tertiary Nature of Vara um followed that evolutionary category, upgrading itself the greater it umted upon itself. The Nature did have a limit, however attaining that limit basically meant entering the realm of existence the same as the Empyrean Boar King.

    Narkahamy had a long path to traverse before he could reach such a level. However, he nned to do everything in his power until he reached that state of existence in the future. It was why he created Vara um while keeping in mind the characteristics of the Empyrean Boar race''s voracious consumption capabilities.

    Empyrean Boar, Boar King, Empyrean Boar King, and Celestial Boar!

    All these were brought about because of the consumption and umtion characteristics of the Empyrean Boar race.

    The evidence clearly manifested in him after obtaining Vara um. Over time, his Primary Nature of Gracious Inheritance evolved into Blessed Inheritance. His Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature grew from Silver Grade to Gold Grade.

    Finally, when he activated all three Natures as a unified whole, he was able to mould the influence generated by all the Natures in his Human Avatar into apounded effect. Depending on how he moulds it, the resultant effect can be superior to a Nature at the same Grade.

    Narkahamy only had experience with Iron Grade Natures, as they were avable in plenty for purchase in the Varahan Empire, allowing him to freely experiment with them as he pleased.

    Blessed Influence!

    It was the name of the ability created through abined activation of his three Natures. Currently, he could create a total of five Blessed Influences in a Vara Human Avatar-Stealth, Ring de, Manoeuvre, Recovery, and Contact.

    They were all created using abination ofmonly avable Iron Grade Natures in the Varahan Empire. Of them, the Blessed Influence of Stealth was primarily used by the Terrorists of Tmas.

    The central Iron Grade Nature used to obtain this was the Petrified Geese''s Statue. Forty Natures of Statue were required, alongside three more Natures to result in the Blessed Influence of Stealth. The limitation of this was that one Human Avatar could only maintain one Blessed Influence.

    As a result, the Terrorists had to operate as a group wherever they went. The Blessed Influence of Stealth was created to be seeped into a Spirit Weapon, allowing one individual to mask the presence of multiple people.

    Since they wouldn''t need to control the Spirit Weapon and only needed to pour Prana to maintain the effect of the Blessed Influence, the efficiency drop of the Spirit Weapon''s functions wasn''t a cause for concern.

    Cultivators with a Vara Human Avatar could activate only one Nature-stored in their Human Avatar-at a time. This gave the Terrorists a serious advantage, as they could activate a Nature atop a Blessed Influence.

    Moreover, the effect of all five Blessed Influence far outssed most Iron Grade Natures. Only extremely destructive Iron Grade Natures such as the Bludder''s Eddy de were stronger.

    Narkahamy intended to continue improving upon them, for which he purchased information from the Wean n through YoriBuntara. Everything that YoriBuntara had purchased for the past four years was for his sake.

    Secondary Nature-Voracious Nature!

    Any Vara Human Avatar Free Human who had consumed enough Empyrean Boar bodies gained the Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature. The seed rted to this ideology had been propagated through Prumace''s Gramophones the most.

    And obviously in response, many ambitious individuals had taken action, spurred by countless reasons. Simr to the business field where Prumace was the most noteworthy individual, among terrorism, Narkahamy was the most dangerous.

    "Let''s see..." After a while, once YoriBuntara was done with her work for the day, Narkahamy brought her underground, arriving at arge, cubical space that spanned a side of 100 metres. "Transform."

    "Y-Yes," YoriBuntara flinched at the slightest twitch of his muscle, her expression morphing

    into one of terror as she stared at the various torture tools hanging from the walls. From corkscrews to machining belts, everything had been used on her, which was how Narkahamy improved his understanding of Empyrean Boars.

    As a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, YoriBuntara''s Prana was potent enough to grant her unmatched resilience. Irrespective of how much she was tortured, both physically and mentally, she''ll recover to normalcy in a matter of minutes.

    If she consumes enough food, her recovery will be even faster. And consuming food was a signature gift of her Race. YoriBuntara let out a faint breath as she distanced herself from Narkahamy and activated her Primary Nature.

    Primary Nature¡ªEmpyrean Boar Transformation!

    "Hehe!" Narkahamy let out a sadistic chuckle the moment he stared at the grand, Gold Grade Pranic Beast, ''An existence that can rule a region is my bitch. This is why I can never be

    bored of her!''

    "Come here!" He beckoned with a casual tone, watching the Empyrean Boar align its face before him, lowering itself ordingly. Narkahamy extended his hand and touched the tusk growing on the side of its head, sharp enough to impale even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Blessed Influence-Ring de!

    It was simr to an Eddy de, but resembled a ring, capable of manifesting around

    anywhere on his body, treating it as the centre of the axis. He can make it appear around his finger, hand, or leg, or even treat the entire body as the centre of the axis and manifest around him like a protective circle.

    Unlike an Eddy de, it was extremely flexible in terms of usage, only requiring Prana

    ording to the size it was condensed. This allowed it to be used readily without much trouble. After all, umting 300 units of Prana in the fraction of a second stressed the Spirit Container of everyone, including Narkahamy.

    The Ring de condensed around his wrist like a bangle and began to spin, gradually elerated through his psychokinesis as it expanded in radius. It slid out of his hand and slipped onto the tusk he held. And then, with a thought from him, it shrunk, rapidly grinding through everything that remained in its centre.

    Ring de couldn''t move away from the body. Some part of the body needs to be used as an axis. Hence, Narkahamy watched as the tip of his index finger was cut into by the Ring de alongside the tusk.

    Once his finger was cut through, the Ring de vanished, since it no longer had an axis. But that was enough, as by now, a clean cut had been performed on the tusk.

    He created another Ring de around his wrist and sawed through the circr cut on the

    tusk, severing it a minuteter. "Clean up the dust!"

    "Yes," YoriBuntara reverted to her human form and began to collect all the dust resulting

    from her tusk getting sawed into. In the meantime, Narkahamy used the Ring de to machine the surface of the tusk, producing a steady stream of dust.

    He sat within an enclosed container ensuring the dust didn''t fly everywhere else. A few hourster, the entire tusk had been turned into dust, bing the mineral Vara.

    "Around eight kilograms." He weighed the content once YoriBuntara collected everything.

    Following that, he ripped out his fingernails and began to turn them into powder too. His Prana depleted at a steady pace as he used it to regenerate his nails.

    Soon, he was hungry, having umted eight kilograms of Vara sourced from him too. and

    then, hepared the two minerals, running tests on them.

    In a nearby room were two Free Humans, once at the Body Stage, but now reduced to the peak

    of the Spirit Stage. They were his captives, the first pair of individuals subjected to his

    experiments.

    "Consume this and enter the Body Stage." He said to the first individual and gave him Vara

    sourced from YoriBuntara. He then gave Vara sourced from his body to the second individual,

    "Do it, now."

    The captive duo had already been tortured enough to subconsciously ept whatever Narkahamy said. They hurried and consumed their respective Vara and eventually entered the Body Stage. They were talented individuals, allowing them to enter the Body Stage in a short duration with a high sess rate.

    It was also why they had been captured. Every other captive that didn''t have enough talent

    was disposed of. As the duo entered the Body Stage, Narkahamy observed their Human Avatars, making aparison before bursting intoughter, "Stay here."

    He exited the room and stared at the figure of YoriBuntara who was cleaning up the ce, pulling her into his embrace, "I''ve surpassed you in your innate category."

    "You''ve be even more useless," He said and activated one of the stored Natures of Empyrean Boar Transformation, turning into an Empyrean Boar himself. "Go on."

    YoriBuntara expanded her Prana detection method, her heart-wrenching in shock to see the Human Avatar created using Vara sourced from Narkahamy was superior to her own.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Whether she was at the Body Stage or Life Stage, the quality of Vara she produced remained

    the same. However, that wasn''t the case with Narkahamy. The higher he progressed through the Life Stage, the greater the stack of his nails, which improved the sourced Vara.

    Thanks to his Tertiary Nature of Vara um, this will continue to improve until he is able to

    create Royal Guards on his own. ''Every two years, he''s building a new body, even after entering the Gold Grade.''

    YoriBuntara became depressed, for Narkahamy''s Empyrean Boar characteristics were superior

    to her own and the difference between the two will only continue to increase as thetter

    grows stronger.

    "Let''s fight!" With a chuckle, Narkahamy engaged in a battle with YoriBuntara, concluding

    the fight in less than twenty seconds, "You''ve be further weaker, huh? Well, no matter. You''re still useful for my research."

    With that, he began to mate with her, in Empyrean Boar forms, for the sole purpose of understanding every single characteristic that the Race of Empyrean Boar possessed.

    ''I see, that''s why he''s so sessful.'' A thickyer of Biome Bomb enveloped him, with the terrain within resembling the walls of the cubic underground room. In was hiding in the walls, having been spying on Narkahamy for the past few hours.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    Through this, he expanded his Biome Bomb throughout the walls.

    Tertiary Nature-Prana Stitch!

    Once they had expanded enough, he stitched the ends to form a singr whole, a stitched

    Biome Bomb that enveloped the cube, basically allowing him to extract data from the people

    within.

    Having elevated himself to the Mystic Grade, In was able to extract data without even alerting the target. Only someone at the Mystic Grade armed with a suitable detection means

    could notice his actions.

    ''Thanks to him, I''m finding out new information about the Wean nsmen too.'' In thought, letting out a smirk as he observed Narkahamy, ''He wasn''t born blessed with talent like Yarsha Zahara. But he''s crazy about knowledge, which is extremely simr to the

    Brimgan Founder.''

    ''Vara um...that''s a terrifying Nature. Its influence is very powerful too, not at the level of

    Prana Circuit, but still very potent at the Gold Grade.'' His eyes glinted, inspired by the info he

    was extracting from Narkahamy, ''um...um...um...''

    ''That''s it!''

 Chapter 763: Sponsoring Narkahamy

    Chapter 763: Sponsoring Narkahamy

    ?

    "Hahaha!" Narkahamy was jubnt by the time he ended the matting session with YoriBuntara, verifying time and again that his Empyrean Boar characteristics had surpassed an actual Empyrean Boar.

    ''It''s just a matter of time before I can finish creating the Blessed Influence of Empyrean Boar Transformation.'' He thought, understanding the advantages he would get upon obtaining such a transformation power.

    Free Humans were strong. However, on the same level, they weren''t a match for nsmen or Pranic Beasts. A Wean nsman could transform into an Empyrean Boar, a massive Gold Grade Pranic Beast whose physical might alone was on par with the destructiveness of a Nature.

    It was a famous case, especially in the Brimgan Empire. Even with Gold Grade strength, a Brimgan Royal wasn''t a match for a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. Anyone who managed to kill a Gold Grade Pranic Beast in a one-on-one battle was given the title of Prince or Princess.

    Usually, they obtained such a title at the 4-Life Stage or higher. This implied that even at their peak, at the 10-Life Stage, a Brimgan Royal was at most on par with a 3-Life Stage Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    Only existences like Boul Brimgan were an exception to the rule. But as they always said, exceptions don''t make the norm.

    Narkahamy had considerable knowledge of the Brimgan Empire, gained from the records maintained by the Varahan Empire. He had been constantly using YoriBuntara to obtain everything of value that she had ess to.

    After all, knowledge was power, and it was by having enough knowledge that he could reach his current height. And thanks to that knowledge, Narkahamy understood that even at the peak, he would at most be as strong as a 3-Life Stage YoriBuntara. He didn''t like that, especially since the higher one progressed through the Life Stage, the harder it became to maintain the stack.

    Minor issues at the 2-Life Stage became life-threatening mistakes at the 8-Life Stage. It was why the number of Free Humans at higher Life Stages was so few, even though progressing through the life stage was pretty much-repeating everything they did at the Body Stage.

    He wasted to be the strongest Gold Grade existence first and attain the status of a Deity. And from there, he would eventually try to enter the Realm that extremely few existences managed to reach in all of Sumatra.

    The Mystic Grade!

    ''The first step to that is to obtain a Blessed Influence of transformation that I can use as many times as I want. And once I attain it, I can gradually make modifications until my transformation is a lot stronger than an Empyrean Boar.'' Narkahamymanded YoriBuntara to return to the office and resume her work while he slowly walked to his quarters, his mind filled with thoughts.

    His quarters were pretty much a library, filled with experimental records, Information Slips of all kinds, andrge murals portraying vivid diagrams of YoriBuntara, including her skeletal structure in human and Empyrean Boar forms.

    There were lots of reference pieces for everything, with details of how each of her body parts reacted with various medicines, etc. Narkahamy was obsessed with research and the greater the sess rate of his research, the more his obsession grew.

    After all, being able to create something new that didn''t exist anywhere else in the world gave one enough of a mental rush that they felt they were Gods themselves. Every single scientist went through such a rush, a reason the term Mad Scientist came about, because once they have a taste of the rush, they can never go back.

    Narkahamy entered his quarters and pulled a drawer slowly, taking out the box ced within. He opened the lid, his eyes trained on the pair of Glove Slips carefully ced inside. Immediately in response, a smile crept on his face, ''This is by far the greatest invention.''

    ''This one item connects every single Free Human civilisation and allows them to exchangerge volumes of information with each other in an instant.'' He wore the Glove Slip and grabbed an Information Slip that he originally wouldn''t have even detected to be one.

    Without the respective cultivation technique, it was impossible to know whether something was a regr rock or an Information Slip. But with the Glove Slip, every single Information Slip, irrespective of the mineral used to make it, wasid bare to the user.

    "Do you like some tea?" Narkahamy was focused on his research when a feminine voice resounded in his ear, as naturally as possible.

    "Yes..." Narkahamy nodded in response, pausing for an instant as cold sweat broke across his skin, ''That''s not YoriBuntara''s voice!''

    He reflexively used his Prana detection means and grunted, feeling an outbreak of prickles across his skin. The existence he sensed was on a level where just detecting it caused his skin to prickle so much it resulted in a rash.

    "There you go." Less than two secondster, the female voice resounded as a piping hot cup of tea was ced on the table. "Drink it."

    YoriBuntara became nervous as his eyes trailed onto the crystal-clear surface of the tea, outlined on which was the visage of a woman with round eyes, an oval face, and a slightly widened jaw that had a chiselled countenance.

    Her lock of hair was thrice as thick as a regr woman''s, cascading on the back of her head like a waterfall, coursing subtle waves every second that painted her an ethereal aura.

    ''I know her!'' His mind went into overdrive as every piece of information he gained about the Brimgan Empire churned in his mind space, causing him to open his mouth and state in respect, "I greet the Brimgan Guardian,"

    "Amita Brimgan!"

    He slowly turned around, surprised that the woman he perceived to be standing right beside

    him wasn''t actually there. Instead, seated at one corner of the room where the wall itself had morphed to create a decorated seat atop three leading steps was the individual, her poise as grand as the Varahan Emperor himself.

    "You''re pretty up to date." The woman''s voice resounded with a gentle nature, one that terrified Narkahamy.

    "H-How are you here? Inside the Varaha Empire, I mean." Narkahamy strengthened the

    volume of Prana circting his body, allowing it to somewhat stabilise his mental state and maintain enough cool to face one of the scariest individuals on Sumatra, ''She''s someone even the Varahan Emperor has to be on guard about.''

    ''The First Cmity!'' His heart race elerated subconsciously as he gulped in nervousness. The strongest existence he had ever seen personally was only an older generation Wean nsman. This was the first time he came face to face with a Mystic Grade existence, that too one touted to be the second strongest on Sumatra.

    "Are you wondering why I''m in my enemy''s territory?" Amita Brimgan chuckled, "Why shouldn''t I be here?"

    "This is my enemy''s territory, you know."

    "What do you need from me?" Narkahamy regained his cool as he weighed his disposition. He

    was a terrorist, one of the most hated individuals in the Varahan Empire. His terrorists had captured three Wean nsmen to date-no one knew YoriBuntara was under his control.

    Considering Brangara''s overprotectiveness on his people, he was absolutely incensed about this matter, having mobilised arge search group across the Varahan Empire in search of

    Narkahamy.

    Arriving at this line of thought, Narkahamy understood that he could benefit from this interaction rather than remain terrified about the individual before him. "I realise you haven''t shown yourself to me for no reason."

    "You''re quick on the uptake. I like that about you." Amita Brimgan smiled as she casually flicked a rock at him, "Check it using the Glove Slip."

    "Yes," Narkahamy caught the rock and was stunned, ''This is an Information Slip?''

    He wasn''t stunned because a piece of rock could be an Information Slip. No, there were all sorts of Information Slips out there, since they only need to be an object made using a single mineral, of any type.

    He was stunned because the rock, barely weighing two hundred grams, was many timesrger than his house. It could fit an entire Decodus Tree inside with plenty of space to spare. Such a massive piece of rock weighed next to nothing whenpared to its size.

    ''I can store everything in my house on this rock.'' Narkahamy looked around and observed the

    various Information Slips that he had collected over the past four years. ''Even after stuffing everything inside, there''ll be plenty of space. I can store a hundred times this amount without

    issues.''

    "It''s a gift," Amita Brimgan smiled casually, her gaze focused on her nails, casual in her tone, "You''re a threat to the Varahan Empire. I simply n to invest in you."

    She snapped her finger and in response, three more items appeared on the table: a gun, a suitcase, and a walking stick.

    "They are my gifts to you. I''ll exin as you observe them." Amita Brimgan pointed at the gun, "It has a powerful spell embedded in it that can put the target to sleep."

    There was a Biome Bomb in the interior of the gun containing the throat of the Royal Zinger, armed with the skill of Tangible Piezo Slip. When the gun''s trigger is pressed, Narkahamy''s Prana would be absorbed by the Biome Bomb and fed to the throat, allowing it to unleash a shriek with a data packet containing information about sleep.

    When this Tangible Piezo Slip ms into an opponent, it would trigger all the data clusters in

    regard to sleep, making the target feel sleepy in a matter of seconds. Depending on their state of mind, they''ll take time to sleep, with those in a state of rest falling asleep immediately.

    The Information Slip was a Biome Bomb with its interior fully condensed into a rock. The

    surface of the Biome Bomb was too morphed to be the same as the interior through Perfect Biome Domination, allowing its entirety to be treated as an Information Slip. It wasn''t a normal Biome Bomb either, but one created by stitching eight Biome Bombs into a singr

    whole.

    ''It seems she has arrived here after investigating everything I''ve done.'' Narkahamy thought

    as he inspected the gun, ''A device to make the target sleep is perfect for me, since my goal is

    to kidnap more Wean nsmen, especially their newborn.''

    "That''s for your defence. It''s the same as the Suit avable in the market." Amita Brimgan grinned, "Use it and see for yourself."

    Narkahamy didn''t hesitate to grab the suitcase since the existence before him didn''t need to

    go in a roundabout way to kill him if she wanted to. He poured in a hundred units of Prana before the suitcasetched onto him in a sh of energy and disappeared.

    "Nothing happened?" He muttered in confusion as his clothes remained the same as before.

    But right as he spoke, his hair began to grow and coiled into stronger strands. They weaved around each other and knitted a suit to cover him.

    Narkahamy tapped the suit, surprised to see that he could course his Prana through it freely,

    hearing Amita Brimgan''s voice in response, "Since it''s made using your hair, it can conduct

    your Prana. Its defensive strength isn''t high but if you use it while in your Empyrean Boar form, you''ll get a stronger suit upon reverting to human form."

    ''How does she know that too?'' Narkahamy was confused for a moment he sighed with a resigned tone, ''She''s an absolute monster.''

    The Suit basically created an extrayer of Empyrean Boar fur when used in his Empyrean Boar form. The same thing would be maintained after he reverts to human form. Basically, the Suit will have as much strength as a Gold Grade Pranic Beast''s fur, protecting him while he

    fights in human form.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Moreover, Narkahamy observed that the Suit''s actual form was just energy. As he deactivated

    it, all the strands of hair used to make it were shed off as the original suitcase appeared.

    "And that''s what you''ll be requiring a lot." Amita Brimgan pointed at the walking stick, "Pour your Prana into it. I made the shaft using your Vara."

    "...Alright," Narkahamy didn''t even question how Amita Brimgan got her hands on his Vara as

    he grabbed the walking stick and poured his Prana into it, forgetting to speak as the spherical

    grip at the top parted open like a cover, revealing a sphere inside.

    Intense radiance emanated from it, highlighting his face of shock as through the radiance, Narkahamy observed a bolt of lightning contained within, "T-This is?"

    "It''s what will give you wings." Amita Brimgan let out a smile and got up slowly. The chair

    merged into the wall in response, leaving behind no trace of her existence as she spoke, "In a month, I''ll challenge Brangara."

    Hearing the Varahan Emperor''s name be uttered casually stunned him, for even after he became strong, Narkahamy didn''t have the guts to target the pinnacle existence on Sumatra, one remaining strong after being challenged numerous times.

    His eyes widened in realisation of what Amita Brimgan was getting at, nodding as a crazed

    smile bloomed on his face, "I''ll coordinate with the terrorists of Tmas and target as many Wean nsmen as possible on that day."

    "I''ll be looking forward to the day you enter the same realm of existence as me. Until then,"

    Amita Brimgan chuckled and waved her hand like a kid, vanishing as if she were nothing but a dream, "Have fun!"

 Chapter 764: In Two Daysâ€¦

    Chapter 764: In Two Days¡­

    ?

    Varahan Empire Capital City, Narkn!

    In the Department of Internal Security, the howls of an old man resounded from one of the prison cells.

    "Tell me! Are you the culprit?" Yamahara bellowed in anger as he kicked the face of an old man, absorbing a trail of blood from thetter at every contact, "Tell me!"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Are you the one responsible for divulging the secrets of alcohol brewing?"

    "I...am not!" The old man gasped as blood tricked down his mouth. His ribs had cracked from the kicks and his skin was pale from blood extraction, "I''ve already informed everything I know to the Inspectors. I even coborated with them on numerous asions to track the locations ofrge underground facilities."

    "What''s the guarantee that it''s all not a ploy from you?" Yamahara roared and reeled in another kick on the old man''s face, grunting as he analysed the information within the blood he absorbed, ''There''s indeed nothing in him. I''ve looked into his past six years and nothing turned up.''

    He kicked the old man once again, ''Dammit! If only he were more healthy, I could have extracted more blood.''

    His every kick and shout served as a trigger to rile up the old man''s Prana, through which the relevant information from the mind space was carried into the blood. Yamahara could absorb information from the Prana stored in the blood. However, the quantity of information present in the blood was minimal.

    Hence, he had to use a series of techniques to trigger the relevant information before absorbing it through the blood. It was the easiest to use it on Pranic Beasts, thanks to theirrge, robust bodies that could handle arge volume of blood being absorbed.

    But the old man was not only a Free Human but was too fragile, limiting the amount of blood Yamahara could absorb without resulting in the old man''s death.

    "Your Highness, please quell your anger." The Chief Inspector, Stampark rushed into the cell in a hurry, "Sir Kvir has cooperated with us on countless asions in the past few years. He''s the prime reason we''ve been able to limit alcohol activity."

    "Tch!" Yamahara clicked his tongue and walked away, "Find a solution to the issue. Otherwise, consider your position void."

    "Yes, Your Highness!" Stampark saluted as he stood still, watching Yamahara exit the Department of Internal Security. Only then did he rx and pat the old man, Kvir on the shoulder, "I''m sorry about that."

    "I''m not ming you," Kvir chuckled helplessly and tried to get up when his face convulsed from pain, prompting him to remain on the floor, "I am indeed to be med since one of the brewers working for me escaped and poprised alcoholism."

    "If I had known he was such an individual, I wouldn''t have taught him in the first ce." Kvir gasped as he uttered, "So, I have no right to me anyone, especially you, Chief. You''ve helped me a lot over the years."

    "I too am a patron of your establishment," Stampark sighed and took out a Low-Grade Elixir that he unhesitantly poured into Kvir''s mouth, "Please drink this and heal from your wounds."

    "That''s expensive..." Kvir stopped speaking as the Low-Grade Elixir poured down his throat, uttering once he had swallowed it all, "You didn''t have to go to such extents. I would have healed in a few hours on my own."

    "Oh, I didn''t pay for it out of my pocket. His Highness, Yamahara did." Stampark let out a soft sigh, "He''s an innately kind individual. That''s why he paid for your treatment. It''s just the situation has worsened to the extent he has to be rough on everyone."

    "Did something happen?" Kvir expressed his worry, "I''ve been locked here for the past two months. So I have no idea what''s happening out there anymore."

    "It''s a mess out there," Stampark shook his head and spoke, expressing mild anger, "Do you know Lord MunuBuntara?"

    "Yes, I am a part of his District." Kvir nodded.

    "Right, you hail from the Noikatol Kingdom." Stampark nodded and continued speaking, "His coronation ceremony is in two days. So, he arrived at the Capital Railway Station in the morning, today. But right as he alighted, a group of drunkards threw filled alcohol bottles at him...."

    His tone became one of anger, "One of them caught on fire and harmed him. Many onlookers managed to record the scene in their Information Slips, which has been procured by Media Houses. Hawkers are selling it everywhere as we speak. It''s an embarrassment on all levels, since it undermines the Empire''s internal security."

    "Especially our department," He sighed, "The railway security has proved to becking as many of them are showing up to work while drunk. One of their officers even activated his Nature forcefully while in that state, which resulted in the explosion of one of his bodies. Thankfully, no one died, but it''s still an embarrassment."

    "But that''s not all." He groaned, "Yesterday, we raided the headquarters of a terrorist organisation. They were the ones who had captured Lord WelhBuntara''s son. We seeded in eradicating them and rescued the son within a day of his capture. However, such incidents are increasing."

    "Too many terrorist organisations are appearing with their prime target being the newborn Wean nsmen."

    "It''s only natural for His Majesty to be angry," Kvir nodded in realisation, getting up once his body finished healing. He then stared at Stampark in seriousness, "Please allow me to assist. I can''t do anything about the terrorists, but I can do something about the alcohol

    issue."

    "You have seen how effective my sober medicines are, right?"

    "They are why I can handle the stress of my work day in, and day out." Stampark nodded and exited the cell, "I''ll send Pierra to bring you lunch. It''s the least I can do for your help."

    "Thank you," Kvir thanked and leaned on the wall of the prison cell, sighing as he stared at the ceiling, thinking once he was alone, ''This interaction proves that Yamahara''s powers aren''t as fearsome as everyone thinks.''

    ''He''s only strong against the strong, but cannot do much against someone weak.'' He shed a

    smile and stared at himself, ''Since my body is fragile, if he absorbs a decent amount of my blood, I''ll die. So, he has to exercise control, which limits the volume of information he can extract from me.''

    ''Everything I did was done a decade ago,'' Kvir let out a chuckle, ''And I have enough control

    over myself to not think about so far into the past no matter how much he tortures me. I pretty much have a clean te after that, since everything progressed naturally thanks to ambitious individuals, none of whom are connected to me.''

    Simr to In, all Vir did was nt the seeds initially, in a select few individuals. Everything from there happened because of a series of actions and consequences thanks to those individuals, which birthed even more of their kind.

    ''Hmm?'' As he sat in silence, Vir was surprised to notice three items appeared on his palm. The first two were identical woollen cylinders while the third was a familiar Spirit Container. He chucked the Spirit Container in his mouth and smiled at the message that had popped up in his mind space, ''You''re a mad genius, In.''

    [Approach Yamahara during MunuBuntara''s coronation ceremony in two days and activate the second woollen cylinder. Our main bodies will appear to take action instantly. We''re ready! Use the first one now.]

    ''Ke...keke...kekeke!'' Vir cackled in excitement as he activated the first woollen cylinder,

    watching it unfurl a pair of strings that rotated like the rotor of a helicopter and allowed it to assume a state of flight. Immediately in response, his eyes widened as he noticed the figure of In next to him, hands around his shoulder.

    From one of the Biome Bombs hunt at his hip exited a tiny Mystic Ewworm, a metre in length.

    It crawled to the other side and became the Mystic Human Vir, whose expression was in pain as the other body now had a Vara Human Avatar.

    A secondter, he nodded at In, "Thanks. I synchronised with all the information of this

    body."

    He reverted into a metre-long Mystic Ewworm and entered the Biome Bomb. A wordter, In vanished, "We''ll be waiting for you to create the perfect opportunity."

    ''Now, that''s something.'' Vir clutched his aching head as he hadn''t gained much information during that synchronisation. His sealed self''s mind was only at the Silver Grade, which meant he needed a lot of time to ess the data of his other self.

    However, the Mystic Human Vir had assumed Empyrean Boar King''s human form,

    possessing a Mystic Grade brain. That meant he only needed a second to gain all the experiences of the Free Human Vir, following which he left.

    The immunity of Mystic Humans against external influences ensured that even in this

    situation with different versions of bodies, he could push away an implosion for a long enough duration. The Mystic Human Vir had done the same when confronted with the Mammoth nsman Vir in the past, so it wasn''t anything new to him.

    Now, the Mystic Human Vir gained the Skills of Spirit Weapon Switch and Spirit Puppet

    Slip, two skills that the Free Human Vir had been experimenting with, developing, and umting experience upon.

    Immediately in response, the Mystic Human Vir''s strength grew by leaps and bounds. And

    for the next two days, he nned to absorb, assimte, and harmonise with the two skills. He''ll also be making the necessary preparations for the fight two days from now on.

    "I''ve brought you some food..." Inspector Pierra arrived at the cell, holding a tray of food that was enough for two people. It was obvious he intended to give Kvirpany.

    "Thank you," Vir epted his portion and wolfed down the food,menting once he had

    eaten a few mouthfuls, "How many alcohol establishments have you managed to find in the past two months?"

    "Fourteen," Inspector Pierra sighed, "Majority of them were pretty much the kitchens of individual homes. So, it''s very difficult to find them."

    "I see..." Vir nodded like he was concerned before suddenly, his eyes widened in a startling

    realisation. His voice became amplified as he stared at Inspector Pierra and spoke in excitement, "Wait a second...!"

    "I got it! I got it!" His voice reverberated in joy, "We can use that!"

    "Did something happen, Sir Kvir?" Chief Inspector Stampark heard his exims and

    arrived in a hurry, expressing concern.

    "I figured out a way to round them all up!" Kvir eximed as he stared at Stampark,

    "There''s a reason alcohol is dangerous to cultivators, right?"

    "Yes," Stampark nodded.

    "It affects our Prana since it can get absorbed into the blood." Vir shouted, "And His

    Majesty, Yamahara can control the blood."

    "What are you getting at, Sir Vir?" Stampark asked, feeling hopeful upon seeing Kvir''s excitement, "Please exin what you''ve thought of."

    "Please fix an appointment with His Majesty!" Kvir said, patting his chest as he exined,

    "I can''t exin my method in theory. But give me some time and I''ll show it in action."

    "Chief," He stared at Stampark, "Do we have any of the alcohol production facilities left intact? I can demonstrate my method there."

    "We have a few," Stampark nodded, staring at Kvir in seriousness to ask, double-checking,

    "Are you confident of this working?"

    "In theory, I''m confident." Vir''s tone turned calm as he slowed down on his words, "I

    don''t know about His Majesty''s powers fully. So, whether or not my method can work is

    something only His Majesty, Yamahara can conclude. But even if this doesn''t work, I''m confident he can derive many other solutions from it."

    "I stake my life on this im, Chief!" Vir patted his chest.

    "Alright, if you say so, I''ll contact His Majesty." Stampark nodded, "Let''s hope this works,"

    "Since I''ll be forced to stake my reputation on the im to summon him."

 Chapter 765: Mystic Paths Unite

    Chapter 765: Mystic Paths Unite

    ?

    In the house of a man who had been manufacturing alcohol were four individuals-Pierra, Stampark, Yamahara, and Kvir.

    Arriving at the kitchen where the manufacturing apparatus had been ced, Vir gathered some of themonly avable market ingredients that he had brought with him and began the process of brewing alcohol, "Now, watch me."

    While the process was processing, Vir stared at Yamahara, "Now, if you can extract some of my blood."

    "Alright," Yamahara touched Vir and extracted ten millilitres of his blood.

    "Now, can you add this substance to it?" Vir pushed a vial towards Yamahara who poured the contents into the extracted blood. Immediately in response, a rotten egg stench wafted out from the vial, growing stronger and stronger every minute.

    "Ugh!" Vir grunted soon, covering his mouth with a piece of cloth as he stopped the brewing process. "It''s done."

    "This is it?" Yamahara frowned, "Is this scent supposed to be your n?"

    "Let''s go out to talk," Vir said and led the group to a nearby house and stared at Yamahara, "Please disperse the scent now."

    "Fine," Yamahara controlled the blood in the vial and caused a portion of it to evaporate, spreading it in his surroundings.

    "Smells nice!" A kid from the nearby house peeked out from the entrance and stared in their direction, "Nice perfume, uncle!"

    "Thank you," Yamahara smiled casually before facing Kvir to ask in seriousness, "What is happening?"

    "It''s a good scent naturally, which is what regr people will smell. However," Vir pointed at the vial in Yamahara''s hands, "Anyone manufacturing alcohol will be inhaling faint particles of it during the process, which will be in their nostrils. When the particles of this scent and the ones in their nostrils react, they produce a rotten egg stench that only worsens over time."

    "It can be quite unbearable if they were to inhale this stench all the time." Vir grinned, "Only those manufacturing alcohol will experience this stench. It''s not a foolproof method, but what do you think?"

    "Indeed, it''s pretty solid." Yamahara nodded after some thought. He then stared at the vial of blood in his hand, concluding after a while, "There''s no harm in trying. If someone manages to endure the stench or figures out the cause for the stench, this n falls apart."

    "Yes," Vir nodded, "They''ll only have to talk with someone not involved in the brewing process to understand the cause. So this is a temporary solution at best."

    ''But if we implement it on arge scale, we can capture most of the culprits.'' Yamahara thought as he stared at the vial, ''As long as we capture enough, we can crack down on the remaining through our investigation.''

    The problem currently was that too many people knew the recipe to manufacture alcohol. So, it was hard to stop the process. But as long as they manage to jail the ones manufacturing it on arge scale, they can put a halt to the unregted propagation of alcohol.

    Once they control themercial activity, it would just be individuals brewing alcohol for a night of fun. With somews in ce, that too can be controlled. They can also use other means to spread awareness against the consumption of alcohol.

    As long as the rampant spread and sales of alcohol were stopped, they could control the issue to a great extent.

    "Good work," Yamahara patted Kvir on the shoulder, "You''ll be rewarded once the operation proves to be sessful."

    "If I may be presumptuous, Your Majesty..." Vir hesitated for a moment before kneeling on the floor in respect, "May I be blessed with the opportunity to witness My Lord''s Coronation tomorrow?"

    ''MunuBuntara?'' Yamahara thought for a moment as he stared at Kvir, nodding in response, "You may. Since you''ve contributed to the efforts significantly, I''ll allow you to be part of the entourage apanying MunuBuntara."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Vir thanked profusely and returned home for the first time in two months. His house was empty, as usual, for anything of value had been raided and kept in the possession of the Department of Internal Security.

    Inspector Tallua personally disliked him and tried to pin me on many cases on him, one of which caused him to be locked up for the past two months. His original sentence was for six months, but he had been pardoned for a day just to apany MunuBuntara, thanks to Yamahara. ''He''s a good guy, that Yamahara.''

    ''And naively optimistic too. It''s strange to think he''s that woman''s son.'' Vir chuckled as he left his home and entered the clothing store manned by the textilepany based in the Noikatol District.

    Using the line of contact established there, Vir soon managed to inform MunuBuntara, arriving at thetter''s residence in the Capital City.

    "Kvir, you''re here." MunuBuntara beckoned for Vir to enter the house and made him sit on a seat nearby, "Good job out there. You were praised by His Majesty."

    "I just took the opportunity when I saw a chance to redeem myself." Vir bowed respectfully, "I apologise for troubling you all the time, My Lord."

    "It''s alright, I understand your reasoning. What you did could be considered a necessary evil." MunuBuntara waved his hand, "Even the Chief Inspector is on your side, so I''m aware you''ve notmitted any crimes."

    "I''ll be apanied by five people tomorrow." MunuBuntara said and stared at Vir, "You''ll be the sixth individual. Work hard to ensure the alcohol issue is taken care of. It''ll make our District look good."

    "Atop the rewards from His Majesty, Yamahara, I''ll also reward you ordingly," MunuBuntara said with authority.

    "Yes, I''ll work hard, My Lord!" Vir bowed until his forehead touched the floor.

    "Stay here for the night. I don''t want any dys in our preparations." MunuBuntara snapped his finger as a servant approached Vir, "He''ll instruct you on the decorum you need to follow in court tomorrow. Since time is short, cooperate with him. He''ll work on creating a Suit for you."

    "Everyone needs to appear their best tomorrow." MunuBuntara said in all seriousness, "Our District''s pride depends on it."

    "Yes!" Vir saluted in response and apanied the servant, making preparations for the

    next day.

    ''Hah!'' MunuBuntara closed his eyes and let out a long sigh, ''I''ll be able to see Mother tomorrow. Hopefully, Father is also there.''

    His mother was a Free Human. However, she was the woman selected to birthpetent

    Wean nsmen. She stayed at a special zone in the Capital where other Free Humans simr to her stayed. After giving birth to her, she rested her body a little and immediately began preparations to birth the next Wean nsman.

    MunuBuntara only spent a short time with his mother before he was mature enough to head

    out to the Varahan Enve, where he was trained on his duties as a Wean nsman. And once he reached the peak of the 1-Life Stage and attained maturity, he left the Varahan Enve and began preparations to establish the Noikatol District.

    He hadn''t seen his mother after that. MunuBuntara hadn''t seen his father, the Boar King, Brana, even once. Typically, a Wean nsman became properly acknowledged by their parents during their Coronation Ceremony.

    So, MunuBuntara was both nervous and looked forward to the next day. In a jiffy, MunuBuntara was in a well-guarded carriage, apanied by his entourage. His presence boomed proudly as he was wearing the suit made by Bin, giving him the grandeur of a King

    already.

    The Capital City, Narkn was divided into two sections. The outer section contained massive Decodus Trees serving as homes for people in power, oftentimes an entire tree being home to just a single family.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The inner section was just the Varahan Pce.

    The Decodus Trees here were different from the rest. They had been nted closely until their

    sides touched and merged to be a unified whole, resulting in the creation of arge wall.

    Threeyers of Decodus Trees had been nted concentrically, and merged to be a

    singr wall.

    Beyond the wall of Decodus Trees was a colossal Decodus Tree, reaching a height of three kilometres, akin to a mountain. Its radius spanned a kilometre, a ginormous natural structure. It was the Varahan Pce, one that continued to grow slowly, every day.

    The speciality of the Varahan Pce was that Parute Trees grew on its leaves, dropping Parute

    Fruits onto the leaves. These leaves absorbed the Parute Fruits and circted the Prana throughout its structure.

    The Varahan Pce had been modified extensively by Yarsha Zahara until it could store a Tangible Nature. It didn''t have a Spirit Container, but thanks to the modifications, it was considered a body-like a Human or Pranic Beast-by Tangible Natures.

    It was simr to a mortal human body-after a Free Human loses their Spirit Container. The Parute Fruits did cause Prana to course through the Varahan Pce, which made it easier for a

    Tangible Nature to recognise it.

    Tangible Nature-Bio-Synthesis!

    This Tangible Nature had been fused into the Varahan Pce, the influence from which

    simply added to its growth speed. On a grand scale, the improvement was negligible. However, this allowed the Varahan Pce to better consume the Parute Fruits, leading to its

    overall development.

    After all, the bigger it became, the greater the load on its structure. The Prana coursing through it allowed it to absorb suitable minerals from the ground, using them ordingly to build itself better. It had been nted on the sole node in this region, one spewing out minerals constantly like the Brimgan Empire.

    The bark of the Decodus Tree forming the Varahan Pce was four times lighter than regr

    Decodus Tree bark but was fourteen times stronger, having a metallic sheet. Various minerals coursed across its stem and branches, slowly but steadily changing it to endure its growing weight, constantly modifying it to adapt to its changes.

    ''The Varahan Pce is one of its kind!'' MunuBuntara muttered as he alighted from his carriage and walked towards the Pce, apanied by his entourage.

    The group made its way to the courtroom where the overseer announced their entry aloud,

    "Lord MunuBuntara from the Noikatol District! Lord MunuBuntara from the Noikatol District! Lord MunuBuntara from the Noikatol District!"

    MunuBuntara stepped into the courtroom, observing rows of seats embedded on the walls

    where Wean nsmen were seated. The ones seated high up on the walls were only those crowned King or Queen.

    Everyone else rted to them was seated on seats arranged on the floor in the order of their

    societal rank and status. Standing at the edge of the courtroom were the Royal Guard, each robustly trained.

    Towards the end of the courtroom was a flight of adorned stairs, totalling a hundred. Extending above from it was a tform, over fifty metres from the floor. This tform was

    situated above every single seat embedded in the walls of the courtroom, embodying the highest seat.

    There, ced at the forefront was the throne for the Emperor''s representative, Yamahara''s

    seat. Situated behind them were two more seats, meant for the Emperor and the Empress

    respectively.

    MunuBuntara raised his head subtly before subconsciously lowering his head. The sheer presence emanating from the top was unbearable for him.

    On the left, seated on the Emperor''s seat was Brangara, the strongest existence in Sumatra.

    He adorned an armour forged through abination of an Empyrean Tusk''s tusk and the shell of an Empyrean Snapper, a clear picture that even Deities were nothing but prey to him.

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Celestial Boar!

    On the right, seated on the Empress''s seat was Yarsha Zahara, adorning an armour that reflected different spectrums of light from every viewing angle, showcasing the Sumatra Gold used to build her Human Avatar, symbolising the pinnacle of Free Humans.

    Finally, on the seat of representative was Yamahara, the living Minor Treasure responsible for

    the creation of Boar Kings.

    Seated on a seat embedded in the walls at the highest order was one of the Boar Kings- Brana. His expression oozed the power and arrogance that came with bing the Boar King

    as he casually trailed his eyes on MunuBuntara for an instant before closing his eyes, ''His umtions are nowhere close enough to be elevated into a Boar King.''

    "Step forward, descendant of mine." Brangara''s voice resounded in authority as the

    courtroom turned silent in response.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" MunuBuntara walked forward to the spot designated for him and kneeled solemnly, controlling his expression while being internally happy upon spotting his mother in the audience seat, cheering for him. ''This is my day!''

    "Through your exceptional care, the region of Petrichor Savannah has firmly embraced the

    Varahan Empire''s rule. Both the native Pranic Beast and the Noikatol Kingdom have prospered in response, ounting for a ten times spike in poption." The Varahan Emperor made a

    small list before waving his hand as a crown flew over, refined using the Vara produced from

    the Celestial Boar.

    The generalyout of the Petrichor Savannah was engraved on the crown, with a gem

    embedded on its front, stating the words, ''Noikatol King!''

    "Today, I pronounce you..." The Varahan Emperor''s voice resounded with grandeur as the crown gentlynded on MunuBuntara''s head, "King of the Noikatol Kingdom,"

    "MunuBuntara Noikatol!"

    ''It''s time.'' Right as the promation happened, Vir watched as the woollen cylinder fell

    out of his pocket and spread its threads, assuming flight for an instant before it vanished. Vir closed his eyes for a moment, feeling a bolt destroy his Spirit Container Lock, causing

    the full power of his Mystic Human self to course him and instantly get rid of every influence umted on him through the Vara Human Avatar over the years.

    Vir opened his eyes and smiled, noticing a group of guests had arrived, standing on the

    tform, right before Yamahara.

    Violet Mystic Path-Mystic Human Vir!

    Indigo Mystic Path-Royal Zinger In!

    Blue Mystic Path-Transcendent Eater Bl!

    ''Hehe!'' Vir chuckled as his body was instantly pulled into his main body standing on the tform, merging into thetter to enter the 2-Life Stage. The one who did that in an instant

    was thest of the quartet that had arrived.

    Red Mystic Path-Resha!

 Chapter 766: Coloured Violet, Raged Red

    Chapter 766: Coloured Violet, Raged Red

    ?

    ''H-How are they here?'' Yamahara was too stunned to react for a second, his emotions taken for a stormy stroll when Kvir, the individual he had praised the day before suddenly emitted a whole other presence, turned young, and became vir.

    ''Kvir? Vir? What the fuck?'' He wasn''t the type to curse, but the situation forced him to, ''I absorbed so much of his blood. Howe I never detected any traces of him being Vir? He was a Free Human and his Vara Human Avatar too was genuine!''

    "F-Father..." Yamahara turned around in shock, only to see that Brangara had already taken action, churning Prana through him to emit a sea of energy fluctuations, intending to both protect his precious son and attack the enemies.

    Boom!

    The 2-Life Stage Vir raised his hand and unleashed a powerful fore of psychokinesis through his Tratham armour, pushing Yamahara towards Brangara. Simultaneously, the 2- Life Stage Resha used Perfect Inertial Gravity to pull Brangara towards Yamahara.

    Bl didn''t target the two. Instead, he red at his surroundings, causing all the Parute Trees growing on the Varahan Pce to wither and die, this way cutting off the vision of Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater of the region.

    Finally, there was the 2-Life Stage In who expanded Prana radially and enveloped the tform the throne was on.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    He enveloped the space they were in with his Biome Bomb. And then, he activated the Major Treasure of Flight.

    "Father!" Brana sprung up from his seat, activating Astral Chart to stack ten Natures of Prana Shock. The shockwaves he unleashed bombarded the tform, intending to target the intruders. However, all he aplished was to witness the mocking smirk of Bl before the four individuals and the duo of Brangara and Yamahara vanished.

    The shockwaves mmed into the tform and destroyed it, impacting the figure of Yarsha Zahara in response which popped like a balloon.

    "What? What just happened?" Brana was terrified, for the intruders arrived all of a sudden and vanished as suddenly as they arrived, taking Brangara and Yamahara with them. Moreover, the Yarsha Zahara they had been interacting with wasn''t real, stunning them all.

    None of them had been informed about Brangara and Yarsha Zahara''s n to chase after the Mammoth n. Only Yamahara was kept in the loop. No one else was informed since there was a chance information could bepromised through them.

    Even though Brangara''s direct kids were Boar Kings now, they weren''t yet strong enough to face the Mystic Paths who had experience fighting the Empyrean Boar King.

    "What the fuck just happened?" Brana''s figure flickered towards MunuBuntara and grabbed thetter by the scruff of his neck, "Why was Vir a part of your entourage? Fucking bastard! Did you betray us all?"

    "N-No, I had no idea..." MunuBuntara was still unable to process the shock, his body trembling as everyone in the courtroom became riled up, their billowing presence swarming the area. His entourage had already fainted in response. Even he was barely able to maintain hisposure.

    There were eighteen Boar Kings in the courtroom, all of whom had riled up their Prana, radiating presence of anger.

    "Where are they?" Brana bellowed as he red at MunuBuntara.

    "I...I don''t know!" MunuBuntara stammered in fear, fainting a few secondster, unable to endure the presence of eighteen Boar Kings being concentrated upon him.

    "Inspect all the bastards that arrived with him!" Brana roared, "Raid the Noikatol District. There must be some clues there!"

    In a far-off location, at a massive desert bordering the Sandy-Grey Void was a small dune. Seated on it was Wally, resting after his recent experimentation. His expression was calm as he observed a Parute Tree sprout next to him, saying as he watched it bloom to be Bl, "Have you cleared everything?"

    "Yes," Bl nodded, "I''ve wilted every single parute Tree in this region. That annoying leech won''t be able to witness or interfere with what is happening here."

    "Are you confident?" Wally asked, "It''s the Transcendent Eater while you''re just its diluted version."

    "I''m at the 5-Life Stage now." Bl smirked, "That means my authority is equal to it. I''ve progressed past the difficult phase, and now, I can begin to exert my true strength."

    ''Besides, there is also that version of me out there. Adding it, six bodies of my control the Transcendent Eater''s power while Sumatra''s control is only on the remaining four.'' Bl snorted, ''Let''s see how long it can interfere down here. There''s a reason Renduldu modified the power of the Transcendent Eater for one of us to obtain. It was in case Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater decides to support Brangara.''

    ''I exist to even the field.'' He thought and watched as a group arrived in the desert. He patted Wally and walked away, "Witness the fight while in hiding, kid."

    "If you seed, you''ll be fighting against the real deal."

    "Yes," Wally nodded as his figure sunk into the sand and disappeared from detection promptly. There were no traces of him being there.

    Next to a dune appeared a total of six people: Vir, In, Bl, Resha, Brangara, and Yamahara.

    "Ok, I''ll bounce now," In muttered the moment they arrived and leapt lightly.

    "Okay," Resha uttered and emitted a wave of gravity, sending In flying high up into the air.

    "Stay right next to me, Son." Brangara said in alertness, lifting his head to see In hovering at a height of two kilometres, ''He''s not floating.''

    ''Flight? Impossible!'' However, he didn''t have the time to remain shocked. After all, he was only one body and had to protect Yamahara while the rest had arrived with full preparation.

    "Hide in me," Brangara whispered tensely as Yamahara obeyed without any objection. Once thetter used his power of Minor Treasure to fuse with his body, Brangara let out a heave in relief, ''I need to figure out a way to survive.''

    His eyes darted to the Sandy-Grey Void that was situated eighty kilometres away, the curtain of night extending endlessly into the sky, ''As long as I run there, I should manage to escape.''

    "Don''t worry about that," Resha muttered calmly as he sped his fists, "You''re not going anywhere."

    "I''m in position," Bl muttered as Parute Trees popped up in five different locations, surrounding the region. Bl stood in position, forming a barricade to prevent Brangara from running away.

    ''They''ve taken all measures against me!'' Brangara''s expression was a scowl, realising that the only way he could escape from here was to kill his enemies. There was no other option, ''I don''t even have Subtle Terrain Domination. Dammit!''

    Astral World-Rocky Intimidation x2!

    Astral World-Imprison!

    Rock pirs appeared between the two groups as Brangara grunted, using the Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast, Clumped Finger''s Primary Nature of Imprison. The rock pir dissolved into dust and rapidly homed in on his targets, intending to imprison them.

    The effects of Rocky Intimidation would weaken their Prana and physical might further, making it harder for them to break out of the power of Imprison. However, he was aware that it would be impossible for thisbination to deal with his enemies. As a result, he wasn''t nning to attack them but instead used the dust as a means to cover himself.

    The dust expanded radially, enveloping the figure of Vir. He didn''t react and instead stared

    up at the sky, focusing on the figure of In high up in the air, ''You''re able to maintain your

    cool even in this situation. As I expected,''

    ''You don''t care about Orakha.''

    ...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Two days earlier, right after In informed the Free Human Vir and returned to the desert.

    He stared at the faces of Vir, Resha, and Bl, "We''ll get the opportunity to jump Brangara. Based on everything I''ve seen while surveying the Varahan Empire, there''s only one body of Brangara. The remaining seem to have indeed gone elsewhere with Yarsha Zahara."

    "The one taking her ce is just Yamahara''s power."

    "Are you not angry?" Vir stared at In in calm before asking, his expression growing incensed, "You''ve been talking as if this doesn''t concern you?"

    "Have you lost your remaining two braincells?" In red at Vir, "You think I''ll take a

    risk surveying the Varahan Empire if I wasn''t concerned?"

    "Your concern is of capturing Brangara for personal benefits and not avenging Orakha." Vir red as Prana gushed out of his being, glowing pinkish crimson.

    "Oh, I''m sorry that I wasn''t as chummy with Orakha as a certain someone." In didn''t even

    seem to mind Vir''s show of power. However, ten orbs calmly hovered behind him, ready to bombard Vir until he was reduced to ash.

    "Stop it, both of you." Resha rushed between the two, ring on either side, "Don''t waste

    your strength with a stupid fight."

    "Aren''t you angry, Resha?" Vir raged, his voice emotional, "Orakha was with the

    Mammoth n. Wrunn was one of them."

    "I know," Resha muttered, his voice turning soft.

    "Yahira was inside Wrunn." Vir raged, "You''ve seen what they''ve done to Orakha. Do

    you think the others will be spared?"

    "Enough!" Resha roared as the sky crackled in response. But a secondter, he calmed himself, "Just because I act cool doesn''t mean I''m not angry. I always am angry."

    "But the outlet of my anger is Brangara." He said and patted Vir on the shoulder, "Fighting

    this one body of Brangara is a trial run to see how our buildspare against the Celestial Boar. It''s to prepare us for the battle against the real deal, armed with forty-plus Natures of

    Subtle Terrain Domination."

    "Besides," He red at Vir, "You''re merely at the 2-Life Stage even after counting your other body. Why the fuck are you acting strong, bastard?"

    "We''ll capture the Celestial Boar and everyone will feast on that pig to grow through the Life

    Stage, got it?" His gaze sharpened in rage to the extent the liquid vaporised. He then turned around and red at In, "Are you serious?"

    "Does seeing Orakha in that state not anger you?"

    "If you''re asking for sympathy, you won''t get it from me." In stated calmly, "Orakha was

    the one who fled this war. I have no sympathy for such an individual. Besides, do you think I wanted to fight? No, but I have to, because there''s no other choice."

    "Hey, Resha..." In took flight and hovered at an altitude of forty metres from the ground,

    shouting, "The current you is not influenced by an Empyrean Tusk. And it seems you''ve regained the memories of your childhood. Then, why don''t you state my dream?"

    He pointed at Vir, "Tell it to that selfish bastard."

    "You..." Resha closed his eyes, remembering the scene where the seven of them were staring

    out from the window of a building situated on the side of the 44th Empyrean Tusk''s stomach, enjoying the view of Sumatra beyond, "Your dream is to explore Sumatra."

    "That has never changed..." In flew away, "So, seal your feelings tight and do what must be

    done to end this war."

    ...

    As the dust from the rock pir began toyer over his body, intending to imprison him,

    Vir red at In, ''You can afford to seal your emotions, fucker. But I can''t.''

    Boom!

    "I know I''m a bastard. But," Pinkish-red radiance erupted as all the dust, including theyer

    covering him, was sent flying away, forming a crater as the figure of Brangara was revealed. The force of psychokinesis radiated out of him with enough intensity to overpower the ability of Imprison, preventing the dust under its power from even approaching him. "He was a

    genuinely good guy."

    "Orakha is the only bastard," Vir muttered as Tratham covered him from head to toe, bing a full body armour. Ripples of psychokinesis wafted out of his feet, pushing onto the sand as in response, his figure turned into a reddish blur and closed in on Brangara, "He

    was the only bastard on Sumatra,"

    His left hand emanated the force of psychokinesis to swat away the effects of Natures flying at

    him. He clenched his hand into a fist, crouched before Brangara while evading thetter''s

    blows, and sent a fist reeling into the face, "The only bastard I considered a friend!"

    "HOW DARE YOU DESTROY HIM!"

 Chapter 767 I Am Curious

    Chapter 767 I Am Curious

    Prana pulsed out of Vir''s fists and transformed into the force of psychokinesis that violently gushed into Brangara''s mouth and caused fragments of his teeth to fly out at supersonic speeds.

    "I¡­have been¡­training!" Brangara grunted as he swerved his body, spun once, and unleashed a backhanded hook onto Vir''s face, the impact minimised as a powerful repulsive force decelerated his fists.

    "Well, congrattions!" A second body of Vir appeared, covered by Tratham armour as it grabbed Brangara''s hands, holding it steady while the first body kneeled thetter''s face, causing blood to spurt out.

    "Argh!" Brangara roared, for a moment almost cking out as he had been repeatedly targeted in the face, tethering him on the verge of unconsciousness. Prana billowed out of him as the two bodies of Vir were sent flying. Now standing amidst a tornado was the Celestial Boar, letting out a powerful scream when suddenly, hundreds of projectiles mmed into its face, craning its body sideways.

    "Thanks for making yourself arge target." Hovering high up in the sky while pping excitedly like a cheerleader was Amita Brimgan, transforming into the Royal Zinger whenever necessary.

    A string of Prana stitched to its maximum length through the Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch extended from her body and coiled around a lump of sand. A Biome Bomb appeared and grabbed arge amount of desert sand, following which Perfect Biome Domination was activated to melt andpress it into solidified ss.

    The ss was then shaped into a Prana, for that was the most natural projectile a Zinger could hurl with the greatest momentum. With a start, the Royal Zinger spun as a Biome Bomb spat out Prana Bomb-shaped ss that it grabbed and threw.

    The projectiles shone brightly, concentrating light towards their tip to unleash a faintser that simply pointed at the impact spot,nding squarely on it a fraction of a secondter.

    "Whoa!" The Royal Zinger reverted to In''s human form and flew around, dodging the spikes hurled his way through Bone-Melting Artillery. A spherical dome of air surrounded him, Perfect Biome Domination activated within.

    Any spikes he couldn''t dodge on time were swatted away through this. And the moment he dodged them, he assumed Royal Zinger form to chuck another volley at the Celestial Boar. Every single throw resulted in a thunderp, making it seem like he was chucking suns as thepressed ss emitted heat and light sharply due to the sheer friction it experienced.

    ''What the fuck is this?'' The Celestial Boar grunted, noticing small, half-a-metre holes litter his body, a result of the projectiles. It noticed its body trembling faintly, a result of shockwaves coursing through its body, ''Every single projectile not just packs a punch, the aftereffects are equally worse.''

    "Tch!" The Celestial Boar reverted to human form, for that way, Brangara could at least avoid In''s projectiles, staring at the sky to re at the culprit casually spinning circles way beyond his reach. ''I can''t reach him.'' N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Don''t interfere, In." Vir muttered as the desert sand around him erupted with waves as his figure rushed Brangara with raging momentum, "This bitch is mine!"

    Astral World¡ªPrana Shock x10!

    Astral World¡ªEddy de x10!

    "The samebination?" Vir snorted in disdain, "Do you never learn?"

    "Of course I do," Brangara grunted as suddenly, the shockwaves he was about to unleash were concentrated upon the Eddy de, transforming into a sword that nicked the side of Vir''s shoulder who dodgedst minute.

    Mystic Sumatra Art¡ªNature Stack!

    Since the Wean n carried a bunch of Natures on their being all the time, the strongest way to strengthen themselves was through a signature Skill that could allow them to stack the effects of a Nature onto another Nature.

    Nature Stack was exactly that, allowing Brangara to superimpose the effects of Prana Shock onto Eddy de to result in an effect on par with a Silver Grade Nature. And of course, twenty such Natures are being stacked atop each other, with each Nature elevated to the 10-Life Stage.

    The result? There was a soft wave of energy as a portion of Vir''s arm got vaporised.

    A reter, Vir unleashed a force of psychokinesis to push himself away from Brangara, grunting to see thetter simrly stack Prana Shock onto Shredded Lunge to instantaneously close in upon him, ''Seriously? Are they only Iron Grade Natures?''

    ''This fucker is indeed a broken existence!'' His body weaved in a hurry, evading the humming energy sword shing his way, avoiding contact. There was a series of thrusts and evasions between the two as they attacked in a flurry.

    Depending on one''s cultivation technique and set of power, certain Skills were overpowered. One example of it was the Brimgan Empire''s Spirit Weapon Switch, a Skill with infinite growth potential.

    Brandal Brimgan was capable of using it to control a hundred Spirit Weapons, and even he hadn''t attained a limit for the Skill. It was one Skill that even a long-lived existence like a Brimgan Royal, even after training for over a millennium, could not master.

    And having faced its power firsthand, Brangara wanted something simr for the Wean n. After all, they had to invest their time, effort, and energy strategically. Having a hundred Skills was of no use since Mystic Sumatra Art was pretty much a universal cultivation technique.

    The Boar Kings had Astral Chart while he had Astral World, allowing them to truly unleash the stacking characteristics of this Nature and impose it upon two different Natures. This allowed them to use two powerful Iron Grade Natures and attain power on the level of a Silver Grade Nature.

    With them having arge batch of Natures, the Wean nsmen became extremely versatile. However, this prevented them from finalising a direction of strength umtion. Hence, Brangara worked with Yarsha Zahara, Yamahara, and the rest of the Boar Kings to create this Skill.

    The Boar Kings had Astral Chart while he had Astral World, allowing them to truly unleash the stacking characteristics of this Nature and impose it upon two different Natures. This allowed them to use two powerful Iron Grade Natures and attain power on the level of a Silver Grade Nature.

    Of course, in Brangara''s hand, thanks to him having the Primary Nature of Voracious Cultivator, he could attain power on a whole other level from elevating every single Nature to the 10-Life Stage.

    "Die!" Brangara roared as he continued to hack away at Vir, from time to time nicking thetter, blowing up body parts in response. With this power, the moment Vir assumes Pranic Beast form, he paints himself as a bigger target.

    Therefore, Vir too was forced to remain in human form and fight while relying on Tratham armour alone.

    Bang!

    A second body of Vir appeared behind Brangara and grabbed his arm which carried the humming energy sword. Immediately in response, the first body of Vir kicked him in the groin, forcing him to howl in pain.

    However, ayer of dust covered the knee thanks to the power of Imprison, allowing Brangara to pour psychokinesis through it as if it were his Spirit Weapon. Veins popped on his forehead under the exertion as he ripped apart the Tratham armour covering Vir''s knee. And then, his hand came in contact with thetter.

    "Shit!" Resha realised Brangara''s n and rushed into the fight in a hurry, no longer remaining a bystander. However, it was toote.

    "Thanks for that." Brangara cackled as a stream of blood flowed out of Vir from the knee and flooded down his throat.

    Astral World¡ªBloody Affection x4!

    This was followed by Yamahara''s power, causing the blood to show no signs of stopping once it started leaking. Immediately in response, Vir''s body began to shrivel up before copsing like a withered husk.

    "Dammit!" Resha grunted, feeling that they had been too overconfident as there were four of them and only one body of Brangara, ''I should have taken centre stage¡­''

    But then, he stopped, sighing upon seeing that In remained hovering in the air with zero change in expression, not in the least concerned about Vir''s plight. It wasn''t that In didn''t care about Vir, but just that¡­

    There was no need for concern.

    ''So, that''s why.'' Resha watched in surprise as spikes of blood jutted out of Brangara''s body like a rainforest, resulting in horrid screams from both Brangara and Yamahara. The spikes of blood curved around like serpents and drilled in and out of Brangara''s body.

    Two secondster, the stream of blood gushed out of his body and poured into Vir''s withered body, rapidly causing it to regain its virality as he stood up, anew. His other body rbined, allowing him to resume a 2-Life Stage cultivation once again.

    Moreover, the volume of blood flowing into him was way more than what Brangara had absorbed. The excess blood condensed into a massive sphere next to him as Vir chuckled, "Thanks for absorbing and storing my blood over the days, Yamahara."

    "You''ve given me lots of ammo." He walked casually as a newyer of Tratham armour covered his body. It morphed to sprout an ice skate as Vir stomped hard on Brangara''s hand, severing it at the wrist. He then kicked it away, watching the humming energy sword dissipate in response.

    "Damn you!" Brangara grunted and fused with Vir''s body when the two made contact, using his power as a Major Treasure to enter thetter''s body. He nned to destroy Vir from the inside. But an instantter, he jumped outside as both Vir and Brangara let out bloodcurdling screams.

    ''What the fuck was that?'' Cold sweat dripped down his forehead as Brangara was in a state of shock, ''Why couldn''t I do anything to him?''

    "This¡­this at least proves that my immunity is strong enough to resist your powers as a Major Treasure." Vir gasped as he reeled on the sand, trembling nonstop as he focused on healing the crack that had appeared on his Spirit Container.

    He gasped a little before roaring aloud, "The powers of the both of you can do shit to me now!"

    [Are you alright, son?] Brangaramunicated with Yamahara in concern, realising clearly that he wasn''t walking out of this alive. Forget killing all four Mystic Paths. He wasn''t even confident about killing Vir for the time being, ''That bastard is treating this fight as an experiment. He knows that the others cane to his rescue, so he can fight without worries.''

    If Vir was truly in danger, either In or Resha would have interfered with the fight.

    [I''m sorry, Father. I didn''t even notice that Vir''s blood could act upon hismand even when it''s in my storage.]

    [That''s alright, at least we know it now. I''m almost done healing. Prepare to use your mother''s blood! I''ll create an opportunity.]

    The wounds on his body healed as Brangara lifted his head, only to notice a towering individual stand before him, ''What the fuck?''

    ''Was he always this huge?''

    It was Resha, currently reaching a height that slightly exceeded three meters. His expression was incredibly steady, a sharp contrast to what Brangara had seen from him during the few times they fought each other.

    "I believe it''s my turn now," Resha said, his voice booming with power as he stared at Vir.

    "¡­Fine," Vir exhaled slowly as sand churned under him, pulling him a fair distance away, "I noticed plenty of issues with my fighting style. So I''m going to think of some solutions. I might be a bit slow in response as a result, so don''t be careless, alright?"

    "It''s¡­alright." Resha said, his gaze unflinching from Brangara, looking down on thetter, "Get up, Brangara."

    He then stared at In and pointed at Brangara, "Supply him with Prana until he''s at full capacity."

    "Alright," In controlled himself from smiling as he threw a Biome Bomb toward Brangara, uttering casually, "It''s not dangerous."

    "You looking down on me, fucker?" Brangara could sense that the Biome Bomb falling towards him didn''t have anything malicious in it. To ensure he wouldn''t avoid it, In ensured the Biome Bomb was transparent, and even made it porous to ensure Brangara''s Prana detection means could easily see through it.

    "Use it, Brangara." Resha uttered as he slowly burst his knuckles, "I truly am curious,"

    "Curious of how strong I am currently."

    "What the¡­" Brangara''s expression widened in shock as Resha''s body began to grow, in a fraction of a second transforming into a bony version of the very existence he was on guard against all along.

    "I''ll be damned!" Vir eximed in shock before subconsciously pping his hands, excited as he heard Resha''s voice resound with imposing confidence.

    "No one else will interfere, Brangara. Come at me in your Celestial Boar form!"

    There was a storm as Brangara assumed Celestial Boar form, but still paled in height aspared to the bipedal existence towering over him, its each arm spanning his height. Moreover, unlike the original, this one was heavy, insanely heavy.

    Empyrean 100¡ªRoyal Zinger!

 Chapter 768: Is He Truly Resha?

    Chapter 768: Is He Truly Resha?

    ?

    Upon reaching the Body Stage, a Mammoth nsman would fuse with the egg of a Pranic

    Beast. Following that, using the tusk bone powder of an Empyrean Tusk, they would build the Pranic Beast body.

    In terms of shape and size, both were simr, but the Mammoth nsman counterpart was solely made out of bones, both hard and soft that structurally resembled the original. Only the weight, texture, and shade were different.

    Empyrean 100 was a Nature that allowed a Mammoth nsman to have up to a hundred such bodies. That was Resha''s power, an umting type Nature that he had focused upon while thinking of the most optimal way tobat the Empyrean Boar King.

    After Brangara became the Celestial Boar, Resha was plunged into a state of confusion, for he no longer was confident in his current build being able to hold up to a Brangara that became broken even in the realm of absurdity.

    But his confusion was only in his initial days. As Resha spent his time away from the Mammoth n, especially the Empyrean Tusks, the influence generated on him wilted away, especially one caused by Sumara Chronicles.

    Gradually, through the Major Treasure of Cure, he regained his original character, from which he sought to improve himself. Once he arrived to that line of thought, he understood the Supreme Tusk Gann''s thoughts.

    She didn''t intend for Resha to simply be the Mammoth n''s strongest chess piece but instead one capable of exceeding the Mammoth n''s boundaries and venture into a new territory. After all, Resha expressed the pinnacle of strength a Mammoth nsman could obtain. Moreover, in every field of expertise a Mammoth nsman could attain, he was in a ss of his own.

    The Tertiary Nature of Empyrean 100 was as strong as the Pranic Beast bodies documented in it. Adding that to his existing capabilities allowed Resha to be a dense or featherweight version of all the hundred Pranic Beast body types.

    Instead of trying to constantly change his power set, Resha simply intended to tread his existing path to its pinnacle. After all, unlike other Empyrean Tusks, his Biomes had progressed into an Influenced Region to a great extent.

    And that gave him a tremendous power, one he nned to verify the potential of against the Celestial Boar.

    He was calm, watching In''s Biome Bomb seep Prana into the body of the Celestial Boar. Resha didn''t move an inch and waited until he felt thetter''s reserves were full, "Are you ready?"

    "You''ll regret it." The Celestial Boar''s expression was incensed as it condensed the humming energy sword once again, pausing for a moment before creating a second one. Sand swirled around its body and transformed into a toughyer of armour.

    The Nature of Imprison could be used both defensively and offensively. After wrapping on the Celestial Boar''s body, the sand condensed to its limit until it became a thinyer, one that no longer hindered its movements.

    It raised its hand, exerting greater strength than usual. Staring at it from afar was Vir, his eyes widening in response.

    ''That bastard is using psychokinesis on the sand armour to strengthen his attack and defence to its limit. It''s how I fight.'' Vir red at the Celestial Boar, ''He''s a fucking pig, one that cannot innovate. But the moment he''s revealed of a possibility, he grasps onto it instantly.''

    Every single growth attained by Brangara was by fighting the Mystic Paths. Every time he fell prey to their schemes and managed to survive, he grew stronger, by leaps and bounds. It was why once In attained his endgame build, he refrained from facing Brangara until he was absolutely ready.

    Otherwise, a half-baked n would do nothing more than strengthen Brangara further.

    ''And obviously, Resha is also aware of it, the most among us in fact.'' Vir thought and stared at the bone figure of the Royal Zinger that Resha had transformed into, ''So, I''m curious to see what he has in store.''

    Two giants stood in a confrontation on the sand, their bodies sinking due to their weight. A secondter, the body Royal Zinger''s body floated out of the sand, resting on the surface once again. The faint wings generated in the desert was enough to move its body out as the wings trailing from its arms acted as the sails of a ship.

    ''So what if he can transform into the Royal Zinger? It''s not as strong as me physically!'' The Celestial Boar opened its mouth, unleashed an earth-shattering roar, and rushed towards the body Royal Zinger, humming energy swords ready to destroy thetter.

    "Swords?" The body Royal Zinger revealed a smile as it raised its arm and condensed a massive object in the shape of a Prana Bomb and threw it, "You need to get close for that first."

    "Hmph!" The Celestial Boar thrust forth with its sword and cleanly severed through the egg- shaped object, about to continue rushing forward when a spike of Prana erupted from the two halves.

    Perfect Inertial Gravity-Gravity Funnel!

    The Gravity Funnel connected the two halves and brought them together right as the Celestial Boar''s body passed through the centre. The two halves mmed into the sides of its face, disorienting its bnce for a moment. But then...

    "What the fuck...?" The Celestial Boar cursed in shock, noticing that its feet were no longer in contact with the sand. Instead, its feet were hovering at a height of twenty metre above ground level, iling around, unable to find a foothold.

    Its body flew upward steadily, a portion of its body in contact with the bony Royal Zinger''s outstretched arm. Cracks formed across its outstretched arm as the body Royal Zinger was clearly struggling.

    However, the fact that it managed to lift the Celestial Boar''s body was a resounding feat in of itself. Exactly three secondster, Resha reverted to human form, letting go of his hold as he watched the Celestial Boar plummet face first into the sand.

    He stared at his hand and clenched it into a fist, ''Though barely, I can lift the Celestial Boar. This means, once Brangara is exhausted of propulsion type Natures such as Prana Shock, I can simply throw him to a height and watch him fall to his death.''

    He still had a long way to go before Resha could treat Brangara''s main body in such a way. However, that didn''t matter, for he only intended to check the possibility. With a start, his figure flickered towards the Celestial Boar, transforming into the Royal Zinger midway as he iled his hand.

    The Celestial Boar noticed the swipe of the body Royal Zinger''s ws and raised its arms up to defend itself. However, even if it could perceive the attack, it couldn''t react fast enough.

    In terms of a throwing action, the Royal Zinger was unmatched on Sumatra, with the majority

    of its strength concentrated in its arms. And when entuated by the power of Internal Inertial Gravity, Resha''s swipe was faster than In.

    Boom!

    Arge gash formed on the Celestial Boar''s arm, revealing his bones that were partially cut through too. But right as Prana surged into the region in an effort to heal it, the arm bone

    around the cut section began to melt.

    Secondary Nature-Mystic Bone!

    Mammoth nsmen were able to manipte bone through Mystic Bone Art to gradually

    mould its shape and create various shapes. This was at the Body Stage. Once they enter the Life Stage, their cultivation technique bes stronger, allowing this moulding process to be faster.

    Some of the Mammoth nsmen relied on this to freely control bone like a liquid, treating its entirety like a Spirit Weapon, mimicking a Cooter nsman. However, even if they could control it, the bone''s properties didn''t change.

    But the Secondary Nature of Mystic Bone took the characteristics of Mystic Bone Art and elevated it to the extreme, even as a Nature. It allowed Resha to instantaneously refine any piece of bone into the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk.

    Depending on the original bone''s quality, the quantity of the resulting Empyrean Tusk''s tusk he obtained varied. Moreover, once transformed into the bone mimicking the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk, Resha could freely control it as a Spirit Weapon.

    Using the ws of the bony Royal Zinger, Resha swiped a gash on the Celestial Boar''s arms

    and managed to make contact with thetter''s arm bones. The moment contact was made, the power of Mystic Bone took effect, beginning to convert the bone around the contact area into an Empyrean Tusk equivalent.

    The Celestial Boar''s Prana resisted the change, ensuring Resha couldn''t create a Spirit Weapon within the Celestial Boar''s arms. However, as it was resisting Mystic Bone''s effects, it

    couldn''t heal the injury fast enough.

    Boom!

    A storm was generated with the bony Royal Zinger''s second swipe, causing another series of gashes on the Celestial Boar''s arms. The humming energy sword intended to target the third

    swipe, but they strangely moved past the target.

    Perfect Inertial Gravity-Dispersion!

    A gravitational field surrounded Resha that pulled all iing entities tangentially around

    him, causing them to miss their attacks. Had the Celestial Boar possessed even one Nature of

    Internal Inertial Gravity, the effects of Dispersion would have been lowered to a tenth of its original, or even lower.

    But since Brangara didn''t have it, he couldn''t defend promptly, taken for a wild spin as

    molten bone dripped out of his arm and expanded outward,yering over the arms gradually.

    And as they expanded, the power of Mystic Bone increased, before soon, the hands of the Celestial Boar were severed.

    As the hands fell, a river of blood flowed upward and entered the Celestial Boar''s mouth. The

    pair of hands fell as withered husks, ensuring Brangara didn''t lose much of his energy levels from the previous exchange.

    "That''s a strong attack," The Celestial Boar wiped its mouth and red at Resha, "But you''ve

    already used it against me in the past, Resha."

    "Show me something new."

    ''I need to buy time. My main body should have been informed about this situation by

    Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater through the Parute Trees.'' Brangara thought, feeling creeped out because unlike usual, Resha didn''t express any hint of rage.

    Instead, he was calmly attacking Brangara, as if he hadn''t heard thetter''s provocation. ''Is

    this truly Resha?''

    There was a faint sh in his body as he absorbed the power of Perfect Inertial Gravity using Yarsha Zahara''s power that was stored in Yamahara. However, he felt odd, for no matter how much he thought about it, Resha''s actions didn''t make sense, ''He''s only using abilities thatN?v(el)B\\jnn

    he has already disyed before.''

    "Are you truly Resha?" The Celestial Boar frowned in response, gradually getting ustomed to fields of gravity pulling its body apart every time it intended to target Resha.

 Chapter 769: Return of the Supreme Tusk

    Chapter 769: Return of the Supreme Tusk

    ?

    There was a reason Yamahara was captured alongside Brangara by In. It was to create a hostage situation.

    After all, if Yamahara wasn''t there, then upon seeing that his situation was perilous, Brangara would havemitted suicide. There was zero reason to be captured by the enemy and be subjected to humiliation.

    However, his precious son was also here, which meant that irrespective of how bad the situation got, Brangara had to create a way of survival for his son, which made his situation extremely irritating. And the fact that further enhanced the irritation was none other than the individual before him, acting nonchnt, andpletely out of character.

    "Are you truly Resha?" Brangara returned to human form and red at the individual before him.

    "Why? Does it seem strange that I''m not rushing at you in hatred?" Resha uttered, his voice steady, but chilling, treating Brangara like a dead man, "I''m not arrogant enough to hate on a dead man. Besides,"

    He stared at Brangara and chuckled, "You make it seem like only I have a reason to hate you. Did you forget them already?"

    "Your precious daughters, I mean."

    "Bastard," Anger surged through his being as a pir of light burst out of Brangara, reaching the sky. However, a momentter, he stared upwards, stunned to see the pir being blocked by something at a height of two kilometres from the ground.

    The pir of light didn''t expand beyond that, rippling at the point of contact to reveal a transparent structure. It was like ayer of water, but floated in the air, powerful enough to stop the beam he generated.

    A nce at it and Brangara realised what it was, ring at In in response.

    "Attributed Region''s water," In let out a chuckle, "As an Influenced Region, it can block the beam of light you emit. Moreover, whatever means you''ve been trying to contact your main body won''t work for the same reason."

    A snap of his finger and there was a faint ripple across the sky, revealing a massive dome that covered a good part of the desert.

    ''How...did he manage to gather such arge amount?'' Brangara stared at the ginormous dome in shock, ''Even if he stripped all the water from the Attributed Region, it still wouldn''t have been enough to make something this massive!''

    "I''m done here." Resha''s sudden statement broke Brangara out of his reverie, his expression turning fiercer as he noticed Resha walking away.

    Even though Brangara would have normally sought to flee by taking advantage of the situation, he felt insulted by Resha''s action, "Fucker!"

    Astral World-Shredded Lunge x20!

    "How dare you?" He stacked all his Natures of Prana Shock atop Shredded Lunge and rushed towards Resha, condensing the wind des generated at its end into Prana shock andyered it over Eddy de to result in the strongest attack his current self could manage.

    Moreover, a soft glow covered his body as Yamahara activated Yarsha Zahara''s Primary Nature of Incident Nature Reflection, using it as a defence. His de made an arc and swiped Resha on the neck. However, Resha''s body continued to walk forward, despite getting his head severed.

    "What...the fuck is happening?" He stared in shock as Resha''s severed head was caught by his outstretched hand. It melted into a pool of bone and was absorbed into the hand, following which a new head grew back, sporting a texture of bone before it reverted into skin and hair resembling the original in his human form.

    Right as he wondered, Resha''s fist flew into his face. He ducked, avoiding it on time when suddenly, a second fist jutted out of the hand and mmed into his face, catching him off guard.

    His figure skidded onto the sand, forming a long trench from the impact as Brangara noticed that Yamahara was unable to absorb any of Resha''s blood. Instead, it was Yarsha Zahara''s power that managed to absorb a portion of Internal Inertial Gravity and Mystic Bone.

    However, the trade-off was worse for him, as Brangara noticed a portion of his jawbone melt and drip onto the sand, following which it slithered towards Resha and merged into his body.

    Major Treasure-Cure!

    After fusing with it, Resha''s Primary Nature changed from Internal Inertial Gravity to be Perfect Inertial Gravity. And slowly, over the years, the Major Treasure of Cure was umting its influence in all the terrains part of Resha''s biomes.

    The biomes were his internal organs, which meant that his body was changing gradually. A certain point arrived where the Influenced Region was able to unleash its effect.

    Influenced Region-Mammoth nsman!

    Its effects were extremely simple. It considered Resha a Mammoth nsman part of his Empyrean Tusk form''s immune system. Basically, Resha could behave like a Mammoth nsman and stay in the biomes of his Empyrean Tusk form, controlling the Empyrean Tusk form body from within the safety of the biome.

    This meant that unless the specific biome was damaged, he wouldn''te under harm. But that was merely scratching the surface of what he could achieve.

    From the very beginning, Resha''s powers were the strongest. Perfect Inertial Gravity allowed him to control the very power of gravity that was coupled with thews of inertia, making him

    an unstoppable tank.

    Boom!

    Brangara clenched his hand into a fist and punched Resha in the face, pushing thetter away by a metre. However, the shockwaves from his punch travelled through the various tunnel systems in Resha, controlled and maintained without losses by the inertia aspects of his Primary Nature.

    And then, Resha''s right fist approached Brangara, extending like a river to chase after thetter''s evasion and strike dead. The punch contained not just the power of his dense swing, but also the shockwaves from Brangara''s previous punch.

    "That was..." Brangara stared in a daze as a good chunk of his right shoulder was destroyed by the attack. His sheer power was added to Resha''s heavy punch in that attack, making it many times stronger.

    Basically, it was the same as the Celestial Boar unleashing a punch with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity, the undisputed strongest force of nature to exist on Sumatra. It was always him using it on his prey.

    But now, Brangara felt the taste of his own punch, one reinforced by Internal Inertial Gravity, stumbling back in shock, too numb to elicit a proper reaction. ''How did these guys be so strong? Or rather, since when were they this strong?''

    During the First Major Disaster, the Mystic Seven were nothing. During the Second Major Disaster, the Mystic Seven were a serious threat. Brangara was aware that at their speed of growth, the Mystic Seven would eventually catch up to him.

    However, their threat level dropped once he became the Celestial Boar, making him feel that they wouldn''t be dangerous at least by the Third Major Disaster. As long as Yarsha Zahara obtains the Major Treasure of Weapon, their side will be invincible.

    But the reality was different. Even at an overestimate, Brangara realised that he had underestimated the Mystic Seven, ''They''ve already caught up to me.''

    "Astral World is by far the strongest Nature on Sumatra, even by a conservative estimate.

    However, it is still gued by the same issue as Astral Chart." Resha muttered slowly as he turned around and walked towards Brangara, looking down on thetter, "It bes infinitely stronger only when powerful Natures are ced in it."

    "As in the past, irrespective of what strategy we used, you''ll only need to activate an extra Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity to deal with it. That''s it. The reason was extremely simple." He then chuckled, "But you used them all up at the Second Major Disaster. So, what can you do

    now, Brangara?"

    "The Mystic Seven has already progressed past the stage where Iron and Silver Grade Natures can kill us. They can threaten us, wound us, but never kill us."

    He extended his hand and knocked on Brangara''s forehead, "Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination...things have never changed. They''re still the most dangerousbination of Natures you can obtain."

    "And honestly, I can''t think of any build that can ovee that level of power. After all," He sighed, "If you had fifty of each and activated all hundred of them, I''m afraid even Gold Grade Transcendents won''t be your match."

    "But the current you don''t have them. So," He chuckled, "You''re not a threat."

    The power that Yahira obtained through Empyrean Thunder was something Resha could now

    emte through Perfect Inertial Gravity, thanks to the power of the Influenced Region of Cure that allowed him to control his Empyrean Tusk form remotely.

    But that wasn''t all. The reason Brangara could do nothing to him was because of his

    complementary Natures.

    The Tertiary Nature of Empyrean 100 allowed Resha to transform into hundred Pranic Beast

    forms. But the body of these forms was made using the same material as the tusks of an Empyrean Tusk, which was exactly what his Secondary Nature of Mystic Bone created and controlled like a fluid Spirit Weapon.

    It basically meant that Resha could y puzzles with his 100 forms and mix-match them as

    he pleases, resulting in the birth of monsters way more terrifying than the original. The Primary Nature of Perfect Inertial Gravity ensured that whatever structural form he assumed could function realistically. And now that he had the Royal Zinger''s form, every single transformation he built with it as the base had Mystic Grade destructive capabilities.

    Internal Inertial Gravity turned an Empyrean Tusk''s brittle bones into the hardest material on

    Sumatra. In Resha''s case, he could also use External Inertial Gravity to rapidly mould and morph the shapes of the transformed body.

    The Empyrean Tusk''s battle state allowed it to control its exoskeleton like a fluid Spirit Weapon. However, this control was achieved through psychokinesis alone. Resha could add weight to it using External Inertial Gravity, turning him into an absolute monster.

    Basically, Resha was a broken Gold Grade existence who could exhibit power at the Mystic

    Grade.

    Mystic Bone Art, Perfect Inertial Gravity, Mystic Bone, Empyrean 100, and finally, the Major Treasure of Cure''s Influenced Region of Mammoth nsman; they were one frighteningbination, elevating all the characteristics a Mammoth nsman or Empyrean Tusk could achieve and elevated it to the extreme. And that, resulted in the gradual permeation of a certain being''s presence, uninhibited and undiminished, unlike her actual self.

    Drip! Drip!

    Subconsciously, Brangara began to drool as his Primary Nature went crazy, causing him to

    feel an uncontroble hunger. The reason was the presence emanating from Resha, one he wished from the bottom of his heart to devour. "You...you''ve be Gann!"

    The Supreme Tusk!

    The extremely special existence to have been birthed in the Mammoth n, one born with the

    potential to enter the Mystic Grade but had destroyed her path due to the situation at y

    back then.

    In thenguage of the Empyrean Tusks, the word Gann implied an existence that had surpassed the peak, the Supreme Tusk. It was the heart of the Supreme Tusk that became the Major Treasure of Cure.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The first biome to be fully transformed into the Influenced Region of Mammoth nsman was the heart biome. When it happened, Resha''s Prana was influenced ordingly, causing his presence to morph and begin to emte the abilities of what the existence hailed as the

    Supreme Tusk would have possessed.

    "Hahahahaha!" Brangara lost his mind out of hunger, "That''s it! That''s what I''m talking about! I always regretted the fact that I couldn''t kill you."

    "But! Thank! You!" Drool flooded his mouth as Brangara red ravenously at Resha, "You''ve

    given me the opportunity to kill you,"

    "Gann!"

 Chapter 770: Reshas Actual Fighting Style

    Chapter 770: Resha''s Actual Fighting Style

    ?

    Casually hovering in the sky while observing the experimental battle was In. He seemed to be doing nothing more than behaving like a cheerleader. However, his work was the most important of them all.

    Defence against the Bolt of Transcendence!

    As a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, Brangara was capable of summoning Bolts of Transcendence the moment he expressed the desire to transcend. And he had enough experience with the process to angle himself ordingly so that his target was the one struck by the bolt first.

    He hadn''t used it yet because Brangara was waiting for an opportunity. Even when he was on the losing side, he remained patient, intending to wait until he obtained the perfect opportunity where he could take out at least two Mystic Paths.

    That way, he could make a break for it. As long as he manages to throw Yamahara into the Sandy-Grey Void, he wouldn''t have any concerns. After all, his son had arge enough storage of the Celestial Boar and Yarsha Zahara''s blood, using which he could shield himself from the dangers of the Sandy-Grey Void and flee to safety.

    Moreover, Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater would protect him. Brangara had yet to determine the exact reason, but one thing was for sure. Yamahara was the reason Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater was actively helping him in this fight, assisting to the extent it risked getting blocked out by Sumatra Continent.

    Unlike other Transcendents, Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater''s existence was pivotal to the development of Sumatra Continent. And hence, it received some concessions, which was what it used to assist Brangara.

    At a spot on Sumatra somewhat near the Manu Enve, Brangara noticed a group of Parute Trees sprout on the mountain range he had erected using thebination of Rocky Intimidation and Subtle Terrain Domination.

    The Parute Trees grew in such a manner that they formed a sentence, conveying the seriousness of the situation.

    [Red, Blue, Indigo, and Violet have kidnapped your son alongside a body of yours!]

    Right as the message popped up, the Parute Trees forming it wilted, not because Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater retracted them, but because they were blocked by Sumatra Continent.

    Immediately in response, Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater could no longer see or hear what was happening on the continent through the Parute Trees. Even though the Parute Trees continued to function as usual, the information they rted to it was blockaded by Sumatra Continent.

    [You''re quick in such situations, old friend...fine, I''ll stop interfering. I only intend to protect you...not that you''re alive, but still...]

    The Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater iled its branches in the Sandy-Grey Void, spillingrge swathes of grey sand that would have been dangerous for even Transcendents to face. It seemed to be exining to Sumatra Continent. However, there was no reply to its words.

    ''What?'' Brangara was stunned to see the message, shouting as he stared up, "Where are they?"

    ''Have they targeted the Varahan Empire?'' He frowned in thought, shaking his head shortly after, ''No, there are enough Boar Kings there along with one body of mine. Even the Mystic Paths cannot fight such a force head-on.''

    ''We have enough Royal Guards to stall for time.'' His eyes shed as he looked around, ''Even if

    I start running now, it''ll take me years to return. Then, there''s only one option.''

    Primary Nature-Voracious Cultivator!

    He activated his Nature in full swing and began to digest an Empyrean Tusk corpse, rapidly maturing by a quarter in response. He judged his growth rate and digested two more Empyrean Tusk corpses to reach the peak of the 3-Life Stage.

    ''Now, my other body can condense a second body.'' He thought, sighing in response, ''This is the limit of what I could do at present.''

    ''I hope they haven''t run far away with my son.'' He thought, sighing in frustration, ''How can then even achieve something like this? With my set of powers, I should easily be able to fight the Mystic Paths, even when ambushed.''

    Back in the desert, the flying figure of In kept an eye on the sky, ready to block any Bolt of Transcendence that Brangara manages to summon. However, that wasn''t the focus of his attention. Instead, he stared at Resha as his expression turned into confusion before emanating happiness.

    His gaze turned soft as he eyed Resha, ''So, you live on through him, Gann.''

    The existence that had selflessly assisted in his ns, with its tail ps being the only source offort in his original days, also his spiritual pir. Even after bing the Royal Zinger and no longer subject to the influence of the Mammoth n, In only had affection for this

    maternal figure of his.

    The Supreme Tusk Gann!

    In''s daughter, though special, was only thanks to his nurturing. She was born no different from a regr Empyrean Tusk other than arger capacity to ept the inheritances of other Empyrean Tusks.

    But no matter how strong she became, she was merely the Supreme Tusk''s sessor. However, Resha currently exhibited the presence of the Supreme Tusk, at a level where the Supreme Tusk Gann would have been had she not sacrificed her potential to the Mystic Grade.

    Moreover, it wasn''t a simr presence, but an exact copy of the original, which was what sparked an insatiable hunger in Brangara.

    "But! Thank! You!" Drool flooded his mouth as Brangara red ravenously at Resha, "You''ve given me the opportunity to kill you, Gann!"

    ''He currently resembles her.'' Vir''s gaze became serious as he stared at Resha, ''Does that mean he attained the original''s path to the Mystic Grade?''

    The seven Mystic Paths were created by unequally breaking the Supreme Tusk''s path to the Mystic Grade into seven pieces. Moreover, it was only applicable to the daughters of the Mystic Paths.

    However, the original Mystic Path was applied on the Supreme Tusk, which meant that if Resha had inherited it, he would be a Mystic Grade existence.

    Currently, In was the only one who had genuinely entered the Mystic Grade. And he had to experience hell and n impably to attain it. That was because he intended to achieve it as a Pranic Beast, which was the hardest but also the most rewarding.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Orakha and Yarsha Zahara had also attained the Mystic Grade. However, they did it as Free Humans, which was possible as long as they managed to sessfully fuse a piece of Sumatra Gold in their Human Avatar.

    Though he was a Mammoth nsman, Orakha''s buildpletely followed the path of a Free Human. But that was why, even after entering the Mystic Grade, he and Yarsha Zahara weren''t a match to Brangara and In.

    When a Pranic Beast entered the Mystic Grade, it became a pinnacle existence. The sheer size and power possessed by its body unleashed enough destructive capabilities on par with a Mystic Grade Nature. That was what made a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast so terrifying.

    A Free Human wasn''t as strong as a Pranic Beast at the same stage. However, if Resha obtained the Supreme Tusk''s path to the Mystic Grade, he would most definitely enter the Mystic Grade as a Pranic Beast, as the Supreme Tusk in fact.

    That would elevate him to the same level of existence as the Empyrean Tentacle, Celestial Boar, and Royal Zinger.

    ''Even though I have Mystic Grade strength, I''m not a Mystic Grade existence.'' Vir thought, feeling a tad inferior already. It was because there was a small difference between him and the Empyrean Boar King he could transform into.

    An Iron Grade Pranic Beast could mutate just by consuming the Prana of the Empyrean Boar

    King. When Brangara was the Empyrean Boar King, there were many such examples. Even In''s build was achieved by consuming arge amount of the Empyrean Boar King''s Prana.

    However, even though Vir could transform into the Empyrean Boar King, his Prana

    couldn''t result in such an effect. Sighing in response, Vir stared at the sky and observed In, confident that the Royal Zinger''s Prana could result in an Iron Grade Pranic Beast''s

    mutation too.

    Boom!

    There was an outburst of Prana from Brangara as he rushed at Resha, drooling at the mouth, his desire to kill, torture, and consume the hated existence before him surged to its zenith.

    But right as he lunged at Resha, he felt a change, gathering Prana into his Spirit Container to

    realise that he could condense a new body when necessary. Immediately in response, a tinge of rity returned to his being.

    ''Shit! I was careless!'' He reacted promptly, watching a fist of bone rushing at him, containing tremendous might. There was a sh of blood from Yamahara, following which Yarsha Zahara''s power covered him.

    Resha''s fist struck Brangara''s face as he immediately severed himself at the wrist, watching

    the severed portion fall under Brangara''s control.

    "Your attacks are useless, Gann!" Brangara roared and rushed at Resha, only to be

    bombarded with a series of punches. Every time a punch came his way, despite his best attempts to dodge them, Brangara ended up getting hit across the body.

    He did absorb the power of Mystic Bone forming the fists, which he readily used against

    Resha. However, they did nothing against him. At the moment of contact, the fist of bone melted into his body as immediately, Resha retaliated with a punch, reverting all the momentum behind Brangara''s attack back at him.

    [It''s like attacking water with water, Father. We''re wasting Mother''s power needlessly.]

    "Huff..." Brangara breathed in deeply and stared at the bone fists hovering around him, eyes widening in realisation as he stared at Resha, ''This bastard purposefully attacked me.''

    When Yarsha Zahara stole a power, she immediately stored it in her Minor Treasure of

    Lunchbox. This way, she didn''t have to carry it around her being and constantly treat it as her Spirit Weapon.

    In Brangara''s case, he didn''t have the Minor Treasure of Lunchbox, which meant he had to

    carry the absorbed bone fists like Spirit Weapons. But, each bone fist was condensed with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity, making them extremely dense.

    If Prana wasn''t supplied into them to turn them light, they''ll weigh him down. But the

    moment he supplies Prana to them, it meant he was maintaining them as Spirit Weapons, which split his concentration, focus, and Prana. After all, the greater the number of Spirit Weapons he controlled, the exponentially lower the efficiency of psychokinesis got.

    His Prana reserves were dropping rapidly. And by the time he realised what was happening, he

    had wasted a good chunk needlessly. But even though he could analyse his condition, it was taking a good portion of his concentration just to suppress his hunger.

    But if more Spirit Weapons were getting added to his control, it would disperse his concentration further, making him more susceptible to hunger. And of course, he couldn''t do anything else as Resha constantly rained down punches on him.

    ''This guy nned everything!'' Brangara raised his arms up in guard, grunting every time

    Resha broke past his guard and repeatedly targeted his face, ''He urately grasped my weakness and has been ruthlessly hacking away at my umtions!''

    ''Dammit! I don''t even have enough time or resources to condense another body.'' Brangara thought as he was pushed to hisst leg, cursing mentally, ''Is this how Resha actually fights?''

    ''I have only one choice left. I''ll bombard this ce!'' Brangara prepared himself, emanating a subtle presence, intending to summon Bolts of Transcendence at him. He had already concentrated Yamahara towards his feet, ready to kick thetter into the Sandy-Grey Void the moment he got the chance.

    But as if prepared for it, there was a flicker of lightning, following which the Royal Zinger

    appeared in its full glory, with dozens of orbs glinting around its body. Four of them shed away and bombarded the summoned Bolts of Transcendence, neutralising each other.

    With a m, he swatted Brangara, activating his powers in full swing.

    Tertiary Nature-Prana Stitch!

    "Attributed Region?" Brangara was stunned to see that he was imprisoned in a sphere made

    using Attributed Region water, with hundreds of strings of Prana jutting to and fro between his body and the sphere walls.

    He was restricted, unable to move. But before he could assume Celestial Boar form and use its

    expansion to break free, arge volume of Prana and Lifespan began to flow out of his being.

    He raised his head and stared at two Royal Zingers ring down at him when suddenly, a third, body Royal Zinger appeared, and immediately in response, a powerful gravitational field surrounded him. Followed by a reddish radiance, another force field swarmed him. And then, jumping out from one of In''s Biome Bombs was Boul Brimgan, unleashing his

    prepared ability promptly.

    Spirit Container Seal!

 Chapter 771: Now or Never

    Chapter 771: Now or Never

    ?

    [Father!]

    Yamahara shrilled in a fluster as he activated his mother''s power to instantly absorb all the abilities being unleashed upon his father, including Spirit Container Seal.

    But right as Yarsha Zahara''s power enveloped Brangara, he was instantly bombarded by hundreds of Biome Bombs. The Biome Bombs were captured by Yarsha Zahara''s power for an instant before they broke free, stunning Yamahara.

    "The Royal Zinger has absolute authority on its powers." In''sment resounded in the Biome Bomb as suddenly, a Bolt of Transcendence mmed into Brangara''s legs and severed a portion. A gust of air sent it flying towards the walls of the Biome Bomb, from where it wasunched into another Biome Bomb.

    The severed piece of leg was where Yamahara existed. Originally, Brangara had concentrated Yamahara there so that when he gets the chance, he couldunch thetter into the Sandy- Grey Void. However, the sudden attack by everyone overwhelmed him messing up his n.

    "Father!" Yamahara emerged out of the severed piece of leg and shouted, banging against the walls of the Biome Bomb in futility. The walls were made using the Attribute Region''s water, so to destroy it, he would have to unleash power on the level of the Empyrean Boar King during the Second Major Disaster.

    "Argh!" Yamahara activated Subtle Terrain Domination, the power present in the blood of his father''s main body and targeted the walls. However, the winds he generated in order to shred through the walls died down.

    Veins popped on his forehead as he stared at the figure of the Royal Zinger hovering outside, using Perfect Biome Domination to counter him. A secondter, In''s voice resounded, "The Celestial Boar has been captured."

    "Never in my life would I have ever expected to see him in such apromising situation." Boul Brimgan uttered, having used Spirit Container Seal a second time.

    Brangara''s expression turned dark as he observed hundreds of strings of Prana had pierced his body, constricting himpletely. His body grew weak as he not was losing Prana and Lifespan, but his strength was also getting sealed.

    Worst of all, when he tried to blow himself up, a stream of blood pierced his insides and severed all the blood vessels, cutting off contact with the Spirit Container in his heart.

    "Can''t have you struggling now, can we?" Virmented casually, holding a crimson gun in his hand. It was made using Tratham, stacking all the force it could generate on the cartridge where his blood was stored.

    When the trigger was pressed, pellets of blood would beunched as bullets, which will pierce the enemies and target their bodies from the inside. A Mystic Human''s body was their Spirit Weapon, which meant every body part could act as one.

    With Kvir''s experience, Vir was able to tremendously improve upon this aspect to create a fighting style based around it. He pointed it at Yamahara and unleashed a volley. As the pellets approached the Biome Bomb holding Yamahara, faint, perfectly outlined holes appeared on the surface, allowing the blood to pass through and m into Yamahara.

    They drilled into him and settled in his reservoir. It was done as a stopgap measure as none of them could predict what Yamahara could do. And hence, with In''s Biome Bomb made using Attributed Region Water, Perfect Biome Domination, and Vir''s Spirit Weapon blood, they could neutralise anything that Yamaharaes up with.

    The blood pellets also prated Brangara''s body, settling inside with the previous stream that had severed his blood vessels. That too had beenunched by Vir. They outlined his blood vessels, ready to destroy him from within when necessary.

    "You''ll...regret this!" Brangara spat out upon seeing Innd before him.

    "You could do better to threaten me." In said and activated his Stage 1 Transformation of Jaw and grabbed Brangara''s head, turning it around forcefully to point him in the direction of Yamahara, "Oh my, isn''t that your precious son?"

    Seeing Brangara''s face copse in response, In leaned in on Brangara''s ear and whispered softly, "Now, that''s how you threaten someone."

    "Dare harm my son and I''ll destroy everything you hold dear!" Brangara spat at In, only to see his spit stop flying midway and condense into a droplet.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    In controlled the droplet of spit and sent it reeling into Brangara''s nose, "You can smell your crap yourself."

    "Bastard, damn you!" Brangara could do nothing but curse as his entire body was constricted. He couldmit suicide as ast resort, just to protect his secrets. However, even if he could bite his tongue, there was arge mass of Lifespan in In''s possession that he could simply pour into him to heal him back to full health.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This was the Celestial Boar''s Lifespan, so its healing properties were instantaneous. Moreover, even if Brangara intended tomit suicide, he didn''t have the option anymore, as Vir''s blood was already protecting all his vital organs.

    He was reduced to nothing, only able to hurl vocal threats as he had ben suppressed into a mortal.

    "How long do you need?" Vir asked In as he brought out his Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp, "I''ll render him useless after that."

    "A few days at most." In said as he shrunk the two Biome Bombs carrying Brangara and Yamahara respectively. "I''ll be able to extract all his data by then. You can then cripple him."

    "How''s the situation out there? Are we safe?" In stared at the figure of Bl who hadn''t participated in the fight at all.

    "Sumatra''s Transcendent doesn''t know the specifics of our fight, but it does know that we''re targeting these two." Bl slumped on the sand and wiped his sweat, "There''s a possibility that it could learn of the details from me when it defeats me in our mental fight."

    "That''s alright," In chuckled, "Just buy enough time until the Third Major Disaster starts. It doesn''t matter if Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater learns about our actions past that."

    His tone turned cold, "Since Brangara will be dead by then."

    "Then, let''s leave." The various bodies of Bl sprouted next to one body of his as Parute Trees and sprouted his humanoid form. The five bodies thenbined as the 5-Life Stage Bl stared at Resha, "Do you want my assistance?"

    He pointed at Vir, "This guy consumed me and matured his body faster."

    "And I''m sure you have the Empyrean Boar King''s strongest characteristic of attaining maturity faster by consuming Gold Grade Pranic Beasts."

    "That''s alright," Resha let out a wry smile and shook his head, "I''ve already consumed one body of yours. That''s more than enough."

    "My priority is to fully be a Supreme Tusk before the Third Major Disaster." He then stared at Vir, hesitating for a moment before asking, "Tell me the moment you enter the

    3-Life Stage."

    "You want to put my forms in your Empyrean 100 too?" Vir asked, shrugging immediately after, "That''s alright with me."

    "All of us need to be at our best to kill that bastard," He said and red at the Biome Bomb holding Brangara captive, "I''m afraid his real body might have progressed past the 5-Life Stage by then."

    "I know," Resha nodded, "Isn''t that why we''ve set aside our differences to coborate as a

    single unit?"

    "Then, we''ll take our leave." In said and ced Vir, Boul Brimgan, and the 4-Life Stage Bl in his Biome Bomb. He stared at Resha and nodded, "I''ll return two dayster with the

    data."

    "Have a safe trip," Resha waved his hand and watched In disappear, ''The power of the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye has fallen under his control. I could''ve never imagined in my wildest dreams that something like this possible.''

    ''As I expected, some things can never be conceived even if I have the same level of knowledge

    as In. Our thought process are too different.'' He let out a sigh and stared at the lone body of Bl standing nearby, "Let''s resume training."

    "How was it?" He watched Wally exit a far away sand dune and chuckled upon seeing thetter''s expression of shock, "Was it interesting?"

    "I''ve never seen so many powerful existences fighting at the same time!" Wally muttered as

    his footsteps faintly caused the sand to turn a shade of grey for an instant before reverting to

    normal.

    His eyes were determined as he stared at Resha, thumping his chest, "I''ll work hard and enter

    the Mystic Grade!"

    "Yes," Resha nodded, ''Third Major Disaster...time''s running short.''

    ''There''s a time discrepancy between what is stated in Sumatra Chronicles and my age when I

    experienced the respective Major Disaster.'' Resha thought slowly, ''Since the other six have been edited out from Sumatra Chronicles, this discrepancy urred.''

    As the power of the Major Treasure of Cure enveloped him, Resha steadily filtered through the chaotic patchwork of information in Sumatra Chronicles and his previous life to arrive at a

    conclusion, "Two years."

    "What?" Bl gasped in shock, "Are you serious?"

    "Yes," Resha nodded with a solemn expression.

    "Two years..." Bl muttered with a disgruntled expression, "Can we make it on time?"

    "What if..." He hesitated before asking, "What if we avoid the Third Major Disaster and make

    ns for the Fourth Major Disaster? With a greater preparation time, won''t we have a higher chance of sess?"

    "Nope," Resha chuckled wryly, "It seems you haven''t been paying attention, Bl."

    "This experimental fight wasn''t to check if our endgame builds are effective on Brangara.

    That was just a coverup." His expression morphed into a state of helplessness, "But it was to measure Brangara''s potential."

    "Measure his potential?" Bl asked in confusion, "What does that have to do with us? We

    are already aware of his potential, right?"

    "Yes, it''s basically infinite. But..." Resha sighed, "At what level should Brangara reach before

    the Mystic Seven are no longer able to handle him."

    "That was what we were measuring."

    "So..." Bl thought for a moment before asking, "What''s the verdict?"

    "It''s either now, or never." Resha expressed momentary despair, "We won''tst if we are to

    wait for the Fourth Major Disaster."

 Chapter 772 Now You See?

    Chapter 772 Now You See?

    "We won''tst until we wait for the Fourth Major Disaster?" Bl blurted out in shock, "How is that possible? None of us have reached our peak!"

    "We''re only going to be stronger over time!"

    "That''s true, but things are different now that we have captured Brangara." Resha nodded, "With that, all of us will be at our peak by the Third Major Disaster. Hopefully, we can reach that point, even if barely."

    "Then what''s the issue?" Bl argued, "Even without Orakha, if the six of usbine, we''re really strong, you know? And there''s also Boul Brimgan to assist us."

    He patted his chest, "I can simply take root at a spot and constantly generate Prana. In could absorb it from me and funnel it into you and Vir who can fight Brangara head-on."

    "With our endless supply, we can win against him!"

    "There are two things you don''t understand." Resha shook his head, "From the very beginning, it wasn''t a question of us being able to overpower Brangara. That option never existed even when he was the Empyrean Boar King, not to mention after he became the Celestial Boar."

    "It has always been about how much we can limit his growth and catch up to him." He made eye contact with Bl, "We only have a chance of sess if we seed in limiting his strength to a conservative extent."

    "And secondly," Resha pointed at Bl''s chest, "The Transcendent Eater''s Primary Nature is to revive anyone it has consumed. But what about your characteristics of being able to gather nutrients like a nt and generate Parute Fruits?"

    "It''s just what the Transcendent Eater''s body is capable of." Bl nodded.

    "Exactly!" Resha shouted, generating a shockwave in response as Bl and Wally clutched their ears in response, "Every race has a physical characteristic. And do you know what the Celestial Boar''s is?"

    "It can¡­eat a lot, right?" Bl muttered.

    "Yes," Resha nodded, "It''s a fucking pig! So, eating like a pig is what that pig specialises in, whether as the Empyrean Boar King or the Celestial Boar."

    "In a desperate situation, Brangara will resort to consuming us." Resha said, "You might not have realised, but the majority of Brangara''s evolution has been brought about by his consumption of the Mammoth n, especially the Empyrean Tusks."

    Astral Chart could store 100 Natures, which fell under the same field as Empyrean 100 and Weaponisation. Resha was the one who created Empyrean 100, but the possibility of this Nature already existed in their gics. It just hadn''t been realised by anyone before him.

    When Brangara gained the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator, it was through a strict diet of consuming only Mammoth nsmen at the Spirit Stage. That allowed him to absorb their characteristics which eventually resulted in the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator, which was the same as a Mammoth nsman assuming a Pranic Beast form at the Body Stage, but exhibited in reverse.

    The Mammoth n''s cultivation technique, Mystic Bone Art was a digestion-based technique in the first ce. It allowed them rapid digestion, the products of which umted strength in them.

    "It''s not like we just casually stumbled upon the Empyrean Boar Race and decided to use them for our purpose." Resha shook his head, "No, it was a calcted approach."

    "Two thousand years ago, the Mammoth n didn''t enter the Varahan Enve just to feast upon an easy prey. With the size we had, plus the powerful masters at our disposal, even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were mere prey." Resha exined as he stared at Bl, "It was the Mammoth Ancestor."

    "I think she had used her prowess as the Transcendent to scout across the races of Sumatra until she found one with characteristics simr to Mystic Bone Art." His eyes turned cold as he muttered, "And that was the Empyrean Boar Race." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "You mean¡­?" Bl''s body trembled as he slumped on a nearby dune, taking a few seconds to calm down, asking after a slow inhale, "The Mammoth Ancestor purposefully made us target the Empyrean Boars, even while aware that at the slightest mishap, something like the Empyrean Boar King might be birthed?"

    "I''m afraid they were banking upon the possibility." Resha shook his head, "I have been thinking all along, as to why our Ancestors behaved as they did back then, and as to why the Mystic Paths have been created."

    "I might not be able to hypothesise everything, but I think I''ve scratched the surface at least." Resha slowly stared at the sky and red in the direction of the Transcendent Worlds, "What do you think it means to be a Transcendent?"

    "It''s to be a singr entity, right?" Bl thought for a couple of minutes, remembering his mental fights to say, "But I''m still not entirely sure as to what it means."

    "The energies of Body, Mind, and Soulbine to form Prana." Resha said, "If you remember In''s incident from when he became the Royal Zinger, the Bolts of Transcendence tried to fuse him into a singr entity."

    "This is what I think about the Transcendence Stage," Resha lifted a finger and stated, "Your body, your mind, and your soul fuse intos a singr existence. Basically, you be a being of Prana."

    "For us, it also includes our Natures, Skills, knowledge, and cultivation technique." Resha sighed, "The result is something like an authority that''s exclusive to us alone. In that vein of thought,"

    He pointed at the Transcendent World which hadrge blocks of ivory trailing across it, "Mystic Bone Art itself is the Mammoth Ancestor''s authority. It''s why the Mammoth n Chief is able to converse with her."

    He then pointed at himself, "When I unlocked the fourth phase of Mystic Bone Art, I too gained the capability to speak to her. This is also why a Free Human at the 10-Life Stage is able to converse with a Transcendent who had entered the Transcendence Stage with the same cultivation technique."

    "But that''s it," He nodded, "Based on what Renduldu said to the Supreme Tusk when he entered Sumatra Continent when we were newborns, Transcendents cannot grow. Reaching the Transcendence Stage means the end of your growth."

    "Maybe the Mammoth Ancestor was disgruntled by it," Resha stared at Bl, "Only after bing a Transcendent did she realise the sheer untapped potential of the Mammoth n. If she had explored more of it when she was here, she would have be tens of times stronger than her current Transcendent self."

    "So, she was looking for some kind of possibility, which is when she discovered the Empyrean Boar Race."

    "But what does that have to do with our current situation?" Bl retorted after being silent for a while, "Even if it''s the Mammoth Ancestor''s n, and Renduldu created the Mystic Paths just to keep growing as a Transcendent, that doesn''t change our situation, right?"

    ''You managed to grasp that, huh?'' Resha''s eyes widened in surprise at Bl figuring out the crux of the situation with the Mystic Seven and why Renduldu created Sumatra Chronicles, ''So, it''s not that this guy is dumb. He''s just smart in selective fields. And he has never explored them to figure out his strengths.''

    "It does," Resha nodded, "In every Major Disaster, we''ll face Brangara, and our experience will funnel into our daughters. And at the Fourth Major Disaster, they''ll evolve to enter the Mystic Grade. But, this is only possible if our opponent is strong enough."

    "What if we eclipsed his strength before the Mystic Paths in our daughters are filled?" Resha smiled wryly, "If we manage to kill him prematurely, then the entire n conceptualised by Mahira Tusk and Renduldu copses. So, they wanted to find someone who can keep up with our growth and possesses simr characteristics as us."

    "And that''s Brangara," Bl thought for a while before nodding in realisation, "Yes, he can endlessly grow strong. As he has evolved by consuming the Mammoth n, he can always consume us to get a spurt in strength when pushes to shove."

    "Brangara evolved by consuming Mammoth nsmen, and the Supreme Tusk was birthed using his gains as fuel. Eventually, the Supreme Tusk split her potential to result in the Mystic Paths." Resha nodded, "So, the seven of us are intrinsically connected to each other. When I talked to In, he told me that the primeponent that resulted in him bing the Royal Zinger was the Empyrean Boar King''s Prana."

    "It''s the same for the Celestial Boar." Resha said in disgruntlement, "Every time he hunted and devoured an Empyrean Tusk, he was steadily absorbing their characteristics, as that was Voracious Nature''s characteristic. His Tertiary Nature of Cultivator only made him more attuned to consuming Mammoth nsmen, especially Empyrean Tusks."

    "And that resulted in the creation of Astral World once he became the Celestial Boar." Resha exined solemnly, "In essence, it''s an Empyrean Tusk''s biome that has taken on the characteristics of Astral Chart."

    "Do you understand now?" Resha smiled wryly, "The Mammoth Ancestor''s pursuit of power made her create a powerful enemy for us. But her greed resulted in the Celestial Boar, an opponent we can never eclipse."

    "Does she benefit from the four Major Disasters that much?" Bl asked, his expression one of anger.

    "I''m not sure, it''s just my conjecture. Otherwise, this entire scenario makes no sense." Resha analysed, "Grehha had no reason to participate in the Second Major Disaster. What his build sought was either the Major Treasure of Weapon or Pet. Getting Attribute didn''t really elevate his strength. So, he had zero incentive to participate in that fight."

    "But he did," Bl nodded, "You think there''s a reason for it?"

    "Yes, In was the one who figured this out." Resha sighed, "Whether we like it or not, we''ll subconsciously find ourselves heading to the centre of the Four Major Disasters. Even if we had other ns, we would still head there ordingly and end up confronting Brangara."

    "What do you think?" Resha stared at Bl, smiling wryly upon seeing thetter''s face turn pale in response, "Does that ring a bell?"

    "Back at the Ennoudu ins, when you fled the Mammoth n, you had no intentions to return early, right?"

    "¡­Yes," Bl''s face grew pale with fright as cold sweat dribbled down like a waterfall, "I¡­wanted to head to an Empire and establish myself as an Emperor. My goal was to use my position to trade for tusk bone powder from the Mammoth n when it visits to trade with the Empire."

    "Because I had attained the same four partial transformations you possessed in Sumatra Chronicles," Bl stared at Resha to say, "That allowed me to act like a Free Human and showcase the partial transformations as part of my Human Avatar."

    "And with my Primary Nature being Internal Inertial Gravity, no one could hold a candle to me¡­"

    "But for some reason, you found yourself returning to the Mammoth n." Resha uttered, "Now you see?"

 Chapter 773 Overbearing Armoury

    773 Overbearing Armoury

    "Correct me if I''m wrong, brother Resha." Having been listening in silence all along, Wally expressed his confusion, "Shouldn''t it be a wiser decision to wait until the Fourth Major Disaster?"

    "I mean, considering your hypothesis, and the ns made by the Mammoth Ancestor and Renduldu, it feels like an impossible situation. But can''t we takeplete advantage of it?" He scratched his head, "The Seven Mystic Paths will unleash their effects on your daughters and turn them into Mystic Grade existences."

    The sand nearby curled to form seven sticks, "That means the addition of seven Mystic Grade existences on your side, against Brangara. Wouldn''t it instantly increase your odds of victory?"

    "On paper, yes." Resha smiled wryly, "But they''ll all have to attack from afar. If they get close and Brangara manages to devour even one body of theirs, he can use it to build another body."

    "He''ll endlessly keep spamming new bodies and by the time we kill one body of his, he''ll pop out a new one." Resha chuckled despairingly, "The most dangerous ability of Brangara is him being able to eat anything in his sight and use it as fuel to mature his newly condensed body. I''m afraid he''s already realised this during the Second Major Disaster."

    "So, he''ll be spamming this tactic. Moreover," He sighed and stared at Bl, "At some level in the Life Stage, he bes capable of devouring you and controlling your Primary Nature without issues."

    "What?" Bl shouted in shock, "That''s impossible! The Transcendent Eater''s power will consume him from the inside until only it remains. That''s what it had done to my Empyrean Tusk form. And no matter how much I try, the moment I gain a Secondary Nature, it consumes that too."

    "The Celestial Boar can pour its influence into the Tangible Natures it creates in the Astral World." Resha shook his head, "At a certain point, maybe at the 7-Life Stage or above, the stacking will strengthen Brangara''s influence to the extent it can overpower your Transcendent Eater''s power. And that''s it."

    "Once he has even your power, he''ll be unstoppable." Resha sighed, "So, we need to stop him before he unlocks that possibility."

    "Just remember this, Bl." Resha uttered coldly, "None of us are confident in facing a full-powered Brangara. So, we need to keep hitting him constantly until he cannot grow too strong."

    "I understand," Bl sighed, his shoulders slumped in disappointment, "I was maybe¡­a bit too hopeful."

    "That''s why," Resha patted Bl on the shoulder, "We need to hit him where it truly hurts."

    "The fuck are you getting at¡­?" Bl''s eyes widened as he stared at Resha''s eyes, feeling the familiarity of the gaze, ''That''s exactly how his eyes looked before he killed two of Brangara''s daughters.''

    "It''s not my n." Resha smiled wryly, "In is the one who conceptualised it and Vir is the one who added in¡­details."

    He then stared at Wally, "I advise you against hearing it. This n...may not be something you can stomach."

    "Then¡­" Wally expressed his shock, pointing at Resha''s face, "Why are you¡­excited?"

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t risk leaking it." Resha stood up slowly and grabbed Bl, "If you manage to enter the Mystic Grade before we begin our n, I''ll let you in on it. But until then, focus on yourself."

    Empyrean 100¡ªTranscendent Eater!

    Resha transformed into a bony Transcendent Eater and perched its roots deep into the sand, beginning to siphon nutrients ordingly to gradually sprout Parute Fruits. The time taken to sprout the Parute Fruits was slightly longer than Bl, but it was still an impressive speed.\

    With it, Resha could gather nutrients to fill up his biomes faster, cherry-picking the minerals through the Transcendent Eater''s root system, thereby reducing the necessity of digestion in his stomach biome to protect the resources and transfer them into other biomes.

    Basically, it hastened the speed at which he could build bodies naturally, without any maturity eleration brought about by consuming the Celestial Boar''s body.

    "Okay¡­" Wally stated with a sullen tone, biting his lips in anger as he realised he couldn''t take revenge on Brangara until he was strong enough. The current him would only end up fuelling Brangara''s growth.

    ''I should hurry!'' Thinking as such, he rushed towards the Sandy-Grey Void as a suffocating power enveloped him, one that was already on par with the 1st Empyrean Snapper¡ªwho was killed by Brangara.

    "Argh!" He leapt into the Sandy-Grey Void as immediately in response, bloodcurdling screams resounded for an instant, immediately drowned out by the silencing characteristics of the Sandy-Grey Void.

    "Alright," Resha maintained a Gravity Funnel between him and Wally, ready to pull thetter back into Sumatra Continent the moment Wally gave the signal. They had already done this many times and perfected the cooperation.

    Upon judging the Gravity Funnel to be working properly, Resha stared at Bl, "Now, you''ll be the key to the uing fight, Bl."

    "I''ll assist you in reaching the 9-Life Stage before the Third Major Disaster begins." He proimed, his gaze focused. "We have beenpeting and growing individually."

    "But now, it''s time to pool together and consolidate our gains to result in exponential growth."

    ¡­

    Khatra Desert!

    The temperature here was extreme, reaching a whopping hundred degrees Celsius even at nighttime. During the daytime, it became hot enough to set anything ame. The region was an endless desert, with zero moisture or vegetation.

    Khatra Desert was devoid of life, not because no Pranic Beasts could adapt to its temperature, but because of the existence of a single predator.

    "Do you see it?" A 6-Life Stage Zinger Aristocrat used Prana Stitch to extend a string of Prana to reach an altitude of 2160 metres. Each of her strings of Prana could reach a length of 1080 metres currently, thanks to the stacking boost provided by her 6-Life Stage cultivation.

    In human form, she could only use one string of Prana as a Spirit Weapon. However, in her Pranic Beast form, she could one simultaneously from each of her two tails. This allowed her to use Prana Stitch andbine the two strings of Prana into a longer one, gaining double the distance.

    Attached at the end of the strung of Prana was a Biome Bome given by In. Seated within it was a Quip Zinger, staring far into the Khatra Desert. When the Quip Zinger spoke, his words reverberated through the Biome Bomb and travelled through the string of Prana as soundwaves.

    The Zinger Aristocrat then captured the soundwaves, understanding the message in the same fashion as how string telephones worked.

    "Yes," The Quip Zinger''s message resounded as it observed the desert.

    The Quip n''s expedition team to the Khatra Desert consisted of 2000 Quip Zingers, 80 Zinger Aristocrats, and finally, the expedition leader, the Zinger Princess¡ªZaihaya.

    The group was travelling on a Cloud Ship, which was a series of Biome Bombs in the shape of Lego blocks that were attached to form arge, ship-shaped structure. These Biome Bombs were a series of Influenced Regions of Floating Biome that had been tied to each other.

    They formed the base structure, having a certain lift capacity. And ordingly, normal Biome Bombs had been ced within the ship''s interior where the Quip nsmen lived and did their work. Finally, forming the hull of the ship was anotheryer of Biome Bombs, transparent in nature, and with theirndscape filled with clouds only.

    Through Perfect Biome Domination, the Biome Bombs forming the hull were shaped so that the resulting ship resembled a natural cloud, giving it the monicker Cloud Ship. Anyone staring at the Cloud Ship will just see it as another naturally urring cloud in the sky, unaware of its true identity. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Simr to the Quip n''s Settlement at the Ravaged Federation, the habitable Biome Bombs within the Cloud Ship had interconnecting tunnels, allowing travel between them all. Currently, seated within the Biome Bomb ced at the highest elevation on the Cloud Ship was Zaihaya, her expressionposed.

    Huddled before her were a group of Zinger Aristocrats in charge of manning the Cloud Ship and rying orders to the 2000 Quip Zingers.

    Through the string of Prana created by one of the Zinger Aristocrats, a Biome Bomb had been raised even higher, giving them a better view of the surroundings. After all, most of the Cloud Ship wasyered by the hull, blocking their view.

    For both outsiders and insiders, the hull appeared as a cloud. The Quip n didn''t have any windows on the hull, unwilling to take any chances. There were many races simr to Zingers with keen eyesight.

    In had stressed innumerous times that the secret of the Quip n should never be revealed, for their survival and prosperity depended on it. Even if all bases of the Quip n on the ground were to be annihted, as long as the bases in the sky were safe, the Quip n''s survival was assured.

    They could then bide their time to make a reappearance.

    The Biome Bomb lifted up could be moved around using the string of Prana, giving the Quip Zinger¡ªstationed within¡ªvarious viewing angles above, below, and across all sides of the Cloud Ship.

    The Khatra Desert was littered with quicksand, making it significantly deadlier than it already was. Hence, travel through this region was impossible. If any creatures from the surrounding regions, while fleeing, by mistake are forced to tread the Khatra Desert, then only doom awaits them. And the culprit was the entity that had established itself as the region''s ultimate predator.

    "It''s here!" The Quip Zinger shouted upon noticing a swirling mass of sand graduallye into view.

    It reached a height of four kilometres, elliptical in appearance, with a swirling girth simr to a tornado. Like a sandstorm, it moved forth, covering an area of over ten thousand square kilometres.

    The sandstorm produced a mildly grating and overly thunderous sound, terrifying any living being that dared roam anywhere close to its vicinity.

    "It''s approaching us!" The Quip Zinger hollered with a shiver, trembling upon seeing the sandstorm approach their location at a steady pace, one that was too fast for any Iron Grade existence to evade on foot.

    Even among Silver Grade existences, only the agile ones could outpace the sandstorm. As a result, even though the Quip Zinger was high above in the air, he was gradually losing hisposure.

    "Let''s confirm if it''s the real deal or not." Zaihaya thought for a moment before waving her hand. In response, Zinger Shrieks reverberated across the skies.

    Hovering far away was a tiny Cloud Ship, holding a single Biome Bomb within. Upon hearing the Zinger Shriek, the Zinger Aristocrat within created two strings of Prana, extended them outside the Biome Bomb and transformed them into a pair of rotors. They spun and generated a faint force, pushing the Cloud Ship towards the ground.

    The Biome Bomb opened up and poured out all the Pranic Beasts stored within, their bodies paralysed using Prana Stitch. As their bodies fell on the ground, the strings of Prana incapacitating them vanished, allowing them to quickly regain their bearings.

    They stared at the Cloud Ship that was fleeing away in anger and roared, one that became a whimper immediately upon hearing the sandstorm''s approach.

    The Pranic Beasts squealed in fright as they dispersed across the sand, shielding their burning skin with Prana as they scurried at their fastest, hoping to make it out of the Khatra Desert in one piece.

    However, as if it had sensed them, the sandstorm turned in their direction and sped faster, spiking the fear in their hearts. And then, spewing out of the sandstorm in the hundreds, glinting dangerously was something the Pranic Beasts noticed with familiarity.

    Spirit Weapons!

    The Spirit Weapons blotted out the sky and rained down on them, each exhibiting a different Nature. And then, they struck everywhere, no different from a carpet bombing.

    "Aiee!" A canine Pranic Beast shrieked as a Spirit Weapon severed its body in half and began to spread a rotting effect across its two halves. It hoped to survive but had zero confidence in doing so.

    And as if to confirm its despair, a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a chain jutted out of the sandstorm and pierced its body, causing it to shriek as a certain mineral was violently extracted from its body.

    The chain coiled around the mineral lump and retreated into the sandstorm, repeating the same across every target it had killed. The attacks targeted all the released Pranic Beasts and killed them in a matter of seconds.

    "That''s indeed the real deal." Zaihaya nodded,manding the lone Cloud Ship to hurry towards their location, "It''s the Influenced Region of Armoury¡­"

    "Kyak!" There was a shrill scream from the Zinger Aristocrat as a golden sh prated her Cloud Ship and diced it into pieces, causing her to fall out, barely managing to avoid getting severed. But she had just assumed her Pranic Beast form, intending to glide farther away when the golden sh zig-zagged across her body, severing her into pieces.

    "It''s a Rutham Spirit Weapon!" Zaihaya''s expression was solemn as she watched the Zinger Aristocrat lose her four lives in a matter of seconds, unable to resist in the slightest.

    As if that wasn''t enough, the sandstorm turned to face therge Cloud Ship where the Quip n''s expedition army was situated, aiming for them.

    As if that wasn''t enough, the sandstorm turned to face therge Cloud Ship where the Quip n''s expedition army was situated, aiming for them.

 Chapter 774 If Only I Couldâ€¦

    774 If Only I Could¡­

    The sandstorm approached them, steady in motion, like a predator guaranteed of its prey being unable to resist it. A chain coiled around the diced pieces of the Zinger Aristocrat and emanated a subtle fluctuation.

    A secondter, a mineral clump was extracted out of the diced pieces and retracted into the sandstorm.

    Zaihaya observed the sandstorm''s actions, keeping her cool during the death of one of her brethren. Seeing as how the mineral lump was gathered, she thought, ''The moment those chains touch any being, whether animate or inanimate, they''re able to extract some sort of mineral. I think it''s whatever mineral it can condense into a Spirit Weapon.''

    Zaihaya had been informed about the Influenced Region of Armoury by In. However, that was information from Sumatra Chronicles. With the recent string of information that had surfaced, they realised that they couldn''t blindly follow whatever was written in it.

    And hence, they intended to verify the facts themselves, which was why the expedition team had been dispatched. Moreover, after the verification was concluded, they could summon the Royal Zinger to the scene.

    It was impossible for In to scour throughout Sumatra Continent, especially considering his busy schedule. And hence, the Quip n took charge of that. Even the task of finding Resha had been given to them.

    And as they expanded the Quip n''s tradework, one of the scouts spotted Resha, which was how In was able to meet up with thetter and n for the ambush upon Brangara.

    As the sandstorm closed in enough, it shot forth hundreds of Spirit Weapons in various shapes and sizes, targeting the Cloud Ship.

    ''Its range is 18 kilometres.'' Zaihaya calcted, sighing as she understood why, ''It seems it''s able to harness the powers of every single Spirit Weapon it has created. And since it has a Rutham Spirit Weapon, it can exhibit the maximum possible range capable for a Brimgan Royal.''

    "But, why is the effect disyed at the 10-Life Stage?" She frowned, unable to understand, "How is it achieving the Life Stage''s stacking effect?"

    A Brimgan Royal achieved an insane range of 18 kilometres only at the 10-Life Stage. At the peak of the Body Stage, their Spirit Weapon range was only 1.8 kilometres. Technically, this should have been the Influenced Region of Armoury''s maximum range. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But strangely, it exhibited the effects of the 10-Life Stage.

    ''It is as indicated, but what is the reason?'' Sumatra Chronicles already stated this. After all, the Third Major Disaster was when the Mammoth n lost more than half its Empyrean Tusks. Moreover, the damage they sustained from this prevented them from recovering until the Fourth Major Disaster, where they had been annihted.

    The First Major Disaster had Zingers as the primary enemy of the Mammoth n. The Second Major Disaster had the Free Humans of the Brimgan Empire as the Mammoth n''s primary enemy.

    However, there was no external enemy during the Third Major Disaster. Rather, it was the Influenced Region of Armoury that hunted every single existence that stepped foot into the Khatra Desert.

    When it targeted the Empyrean Tusks and seeded, it gained millions of Spirit Weapons made using the tusks of Empyrean Tusks. These Spirit Weapons had the power of Internal Inertial Gravity in them, making them the heaviest hitters of all its Spirit Weapons.

    Even though Resha managed to obtain the Major Treasure of Weapon, the Influenced Region of Armoury continued to exist and roam across the Khatra Desert. It had sustained some damage during the Third Major Disaster, but the extent of damage was something it could recover in a matter of decades.

    ''Every Major Treasure behaves differently.'' Zaihaya thought as she recalled In''s words regarding them. ''Cure hadn''t built its Influenced Region, so there''s nothing to say about it. Attribute wanted anyone who could reach it to fuse with it. That''s why it disyed no restrictions in that manner and simply created a race. But Weapon is different.''

    She thought, watching the Spirit Weapons fly towards the Cloud Ship, ''The pir of light unleashed by the Weapon calls forth all the existences in the surrounding regions. However, it has no intention to be imed by anyone.''

    ''Rather, it''s just a trap.'' Her expression morphed into worry as she stared at the sandstorm. ''The Influenced Region of Armoury has an insatiable appetite, intending to collect every single Spirit Weapon that can possibly exist on Sumatra Continent. So, it uses the Major Treasure of Weapon as bait to lure in more prey.''

    "Leader!" Many Zinger Aristocrats shouted in rm as the Spirit Weapons flew towards the Cloud Ship, about to make contact.

    "On it," Zaihaya broke out of her thoughts and grunted, having gathered sufficient Prana in her hands already.

    Primary Nature¡ªInhibition Bomb!

    Secondary Nature¡ªel Hurl!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªPrana Stitch!

    The Inhibition Bomb she hurled out spread across the Cloud Ship, broken down into ribbons that were stitched onto the hull of the Cloud Ship. And then, the Spirit Weapons mmed into the hull, losing connection right as they prated through the hull.

    Inhibition Bomb suppressed all abilities unleashed using Prana by rapidly absorbing the Prana itself. in terms of principle, it was different from the Millinger''s Secondary Nature of Inhibition Dome.

    And since the stream of Prana actuating psychokinesis upon the Spirit Weapons was absorbed by the Inhibition Bomb, they were unable to move anymore, stuck within the Biome Bombs forming the hull of the Cloud Ship.

    17:44

    Strings of Prana entered the hull and fished out the captured Spirit Weapons, bringing them into the Biome Bombs where the Quip Zingers moved about.

    "It''s a great Spirit Weapon," Zaihaya muttered as she grabbed the Spirit Weapon brought by a Quip Zinger. It was a spearhead with a whip-like shaft that extended to a length of twenty metres. The spearhead had the properties of heat, and vibration, and spun rapidly to drill into the target.

    The whip had the properties of adhesiveness, making the Spirit Weapon perfect for capture. It was a Silver Grade Spirit Weapon and extremely versatile. The length of the whip-like shaft was twenty metres because that''s where it had been cut off by the Zinger Aristocrats after it had prated the hull.

    The remainder of the whip-like shaft spanned kilometres until it reached the Influenced Region of Armoury.

    "Have you recorded its function?" Zaihaya asked as she stared at two Zinger Aristocrats who had been manning Quip Zingers above the Cloud Ship to survey their surroundings.

    "Yes," One of the Zinger Aristocrats shrieked, engraving a Piezo Slip on a t te, "We have a clear vision of how this Spirit Weapon can be used."

    "Let''s get as much data as we possibly can." Zaihaya nodded, "That will increase its value."

    A good majority of the Spirit Weapons in the Influenced Region of Armoury didn''t exist anywhere else on Sumatra Continent.

    After all, to have a Spirit Weapon, a Free Human must practice a cultivation technique first, one capable of building a Human Avatar out of a suitable mineral. So, without a cultivation technique, it was impossible to create a Spirit Weapon.

    Therefore, even though billions of minerals exist on Sumatra Continent, only a small portion of them have been turned into Spirit Weapons. The entire field had immense potential for exploration.

    This was where the Influenced Region of Armoury came in. The Major Treasure of Weapon was capable of turning any mineral into a Spirit Weapon. These Spirit Weapons were then stored and used by the Armoury.

    It seemed every Pranic Beast had some kind of undiscovered mineral in its body that could be turned into a Spirit Weapon. Even Zinger Aristocrats seemed to have one, just that even the Quip n had no idea about it.

    Now, if the Quip n manages to gather a bunch of such Spirit Weapons, it could sell them to Free Human Kingdoms and Empires for a premium.

    After all, the Spirit Weapons were being used by the Armoury. Their functions were clearly being disyed, which the Quip n recorded in full swing.

    This meant that without having to experiment upon a mineral, they could obtain information about how the Spirit Weapon created using the respective mineral would turn out. This allowed them to judge whether or not to invest time, manpower, and resources into the respective cultivation technique.

    Currently, Free Humans had to traverse the darkness upon stumbling across a mineral. They have to judge whether or not it would be worth it. And then, they''ll have to spend decades trying toe up with a cultivation technique that can build a Human Avatar using this mineral.

    There needs to be Free Humans willing to try it. And then, once they enter the Body Stage and gain a Primary Nature, only then could it be determined if the mineral was worth the investment or not.

    A good majority of the Free Humans remained stuck at the Spirit Stage for all their lives, requiring strenuous resources, time, effort, and talent to enter the Body Stage. Thereby, experimentation with a single mineral took generations toplete before a verdict was arrived at.

    It took faith, desperation, and a certain level of insanity to gamble on such an endeavour, which happened rarely. Hence, the existing cultivation techniques among Free Humans were products of generations worth of effort.

    It was all because they had no idea if the resulting Spirit Weapon was worth the effort.

    However, the Influenced Region of Armoury brought about many benefits, the primary one being able to disy the effects of a Spirit Weapon. This way, the Quip n could simply give the Free Human Kingdom a list of Spirit Weapons possible in their region''s mineralposition and their effects.

    The Free Human Kingdom could then discuss and select a suitable Spirit Weapon. Since they already knew the result, and how the respective Spirit Weapon could be wielded, they only needed to reverse deduce a suitable cultivation technique.

    Since they were guaranteed the Spirit Weapon''s effectiveness, they could allot suitable manpower, time, and resources to the endeavour and create a suitable cultivation technique. This saved tremendous time and effort that they would have otherwise spent on experimentation with countless minerals.

    As a result, Free Human Kingdoms would happily buy data about such Spirit Weapons, including the Spirit Weapons themselves from the Quip n for a premium, further tying them closer to the services of the Quip n.

    The Quip n basically became the lifeline that allowed the Free Human Kingdom to harness their ambition of bing an Empire one day. This steadily aligned them towards the Quip n''s vested interests.

    "Gather them all!" Zaihaya said, watching as another batch of Spirit Weapons were caught within the Cloud Ship''s hull, their connection cut off from the Influenced Region of Armoury. She had been dispatched here precisely because her power countered Spirit Weapons, making her the perfect individual to gather all the Spirit Weapons that Armoury spews out.

    This created the Quip n a solid business opportunity, as they could simply release external entities into the Khatra Desert and watch the Influenced Region of Armoury turn them into Spirit Weapons. Following that, they only needed to wait until the Armoury spews the respective Spirit Weapon at them, allowing Zaihaya to collect it.

    "Do we have enough power?" Zaihaya stared at the orb in her possession, drawing Prana from it to heal the damage sustained by the hull, nodding upon seeing the consumption, ''Okay, the expenditure is well within prediction.''

    She then nodded, watching a Zinger Aristocrat use her string of Prana like the des of a helicopter to take flight, noticing In appear above the ship a few secondster. No, he had only decided to show himself to the rest after a few seconds.

    "My Deity!" Her heart raced as she stared at the calm individual flying overhead in awe, enamoured with devotion.

    "Ah!" In didn''t seem to have heard Zaihaya''s promation. Instead, his gaze fell on the sandstorm longingly as he observed the vast expanse of the Khatra Desert, noticing vertical swirls of sand created by the unique draft of wind generated only at this location.

    "If only I could spend some more time admiring this¡­" He muttered as his eyes turned moist. He then smiled wryly upon noticing Zaihaya continue to call him, sighing as he wiped his eyes and entered the ship, his expression a poker face as he asked, "Do you need another orb?"

 Chapter 775 I Warned You

    775 I Warned You

    "Do you need another orb?"

    Hearing In''s question, Zaihaya shook her head, stating respectfully as she bowed, "No, the one you''ve bestowed upon us willst us another four years even with the current rate of consumption."

    "I had summoned you to show you the Influenced Region of Armoury." She said, sweating slightly in response, for only now did she feel like she had taken the summon for granted.

    Even if they had a different rtionship, with her being one of the first Zingers that In had ever created, it didn''t mean she could summon him as and when she pleased, especially before the others. The Royal Zinger was the Quip n''s Deity, after all.

    ''Did I offend him?'' She thought in worry, her figure trembling slightly in response, afraid of being rebuked by In. However, whatever she was worried about never happened.

    Instead, In didn''t seem the least bothered about being summoned here. After all, it was his decision whether or not to appear here. The Major Treasure of Flight had severe restrictions, but whether or not to use its power was something only he could decide.

    So, it''s not like he was forced to appear wherever anyone assumed a state of flight. Rather, the moment they assumed it, he would know their location. But that''s it. Whether to appear next to them or not was at his sole discretion.

    "Alright, keep up with the good work, then. Summon me when the Prana in your orb is at half capacity." In nodded and assumed flight, stating before he exited the Cloud Ship as he stared at Zaihaya, "Have we managed to create a logistic line to the Khatra Desert?"

    "Not yet," Zaihaya shook her head.

    "I''ll tell Kenzar to focus on this with priority. Coordinate with him to develop the logistics." He then left a bunch of Biome Bombs for their use and flew out, "These Spirit Weapons are our best bet to ensure the Free Humans align stronger with us."

    "Gather as many as you can." Inmanded, "Kenzar will bring in the resources necessary for Armoury to make more Spirit Weapons."

    All the Quip nsmen in the Cloud Ship bowed in response as In flew overhead and calmly stared at the Influenced Region of Armoury, watching it steadily target the Cloud Ship, ''Indeed, it''s not like a living being but is just operating on a set ofws.'' N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ''Its hail of Spirit Weapons had worked on eliminating every opponent it faced until now, but Zaihaya runs counter to its power.'' He thought. The Red-Draft River wasn''t anywhere close to the Khatra Desert, so no Millinger had ever set foot on the desert.

    It was why Armoury remained the absolute predator of this region. Otherwise, a legion of Millingers was enough to severely exhaust its reserve of Spirit Weapons and even rain artillery strikes upon it.

    But that was life. Many races from faraway locations would have be absolute predators in other regions. But as they were too far away from each other, such a thing never happened.

    Millingers were just one of the many powerful Gold Grade Pranic Beasts in the Red-Draft River. Simrly, there were Pranic Beasts like the Slump Lizards living in the Angan River, that when introduced into the Red-Draft River, would absolutely copse its ecosystem.

    Slump Lizards had insane fertility rates, due to which they would overpopte in a massive environment such as the Red-Draft River, which by breadth alone was akin to a sea.

    Slump Lizards would consume all the moss varieties abundant in the Red-Draft River beyond their recovery capacity, forcing other predators to deal with them.

    However, as a group, Slump Lizards were extremely powerful, capable of disorienting even the strongest of creatures. As a result, there would berge schools of Slump Lizards that would consume every avable moss, and cause the extinction of existing Pranic Beast races that consumed moss.

    17:45

    Even though a powerful Pranic Beast could consume a Slump Lizard, there was also the taste factor involved. Slump Lizards weren''t in the least considered tasty by a majority of the Pranic Beast races. Even the ones at the Angan River had been modified by the Carcass Snail to ensure they could satisfy the pte of the Ganrimb Kingdom''s Free Humans.

    If the Slump Lizards weren''t hunted early on to keep their numbers in check, they''d overpopte the ce. ''And since their meat isn''t preferred, other races won''t hunt them enough. And by the time they realise what is happening, it might be toote.''

    ''It''s not necessary for a powerful Pranic Beast to disrupt the ecosystem. Weaker Pranic Beasts can prove to be the most damaging.'' He thought. Slump Lizards were an example and Phells were another example.

    Bludders, Ewworms, Shifting Ants, Zingers, etc. could all be an invasive species when introduced into other regions.

    It was the same on Earth too. But on Sumatra, there were even more variables that factored into the ecology of a ce, "I¡­wish to explore more and witness all such sights."

    His heart thumped in longing as In observed faint sand swirls hundreds of kilometres away. These sand swirls were like t disks vertically propped up on the desert surface, creating picturesque scenes.

    Some of the sand swirls formed discs that reached a height of ten kilometres, absolutely gigantic. Just the sight alone caught him in a trance. Only when he felt another summons did he break out of his reverie, sighing mncholily, "Reality is shit!"

    His dream had been to explore Sumatra. Every day when he was on Earth, reading Sumatra Chronicles, he longed to be able to explore it one day. And now, his build as the Royal Zinger allowed him to freely explore and take in the sights of this Continent''s grandeur.

    However, the reality was different. The endlessly growing Celestial Boar loomed overhead as an invincible threat. As long as Brangara was alive, In could never explore Sumatra.

    ''I can run away, if I want to. With my current power, I can escape beyond his reach.'' He thought. However, that scenario would always keep him on edge, making him tense as to when the Celestial Boar might pop up to devour him.

    Eventually, worries would engulf him, preventing him from enjoying the sights of Sumatra. It was no different from his current state of self where he couldn''t relish the sights and instead had to focus on his ns, schemes, and everything else.

    ''Only when my mind is free and rxed can I truly enjoy life on Sumatra.'' He was frustrated, because subconsciously, even through survival, he had always been seeking out a build that allowed him to one day freely explore Sumatra without risk to himself.

    It was why he had been gung-ho about bing a Zinger. Its powers being perfect for dealing with Brangara was just an excuse. He could have chosen other builds too.

    But his subconscious desire made him focus on this the most, causing him to assume that only a Zinger build was mentally suited to his character. If killing Brangara had been his sole goal, he would have focused on some other Pranic Beast.

    Even Mud Vipers would have been a better candidate, as it was a race prone to mutation, which was precisely why Grehha had targeted them.

    And now, even though In had the perfect build to roam Sumatra freely across the skies, the only existence with the authority to do so, he was forced to focus on dealing with the Celestial Boar.

    "Dammit!" His figure vanished from the Khatra Desert, appearing at the Brimgan Empire''s Pce to stare at the figures of Vir and Boul Brimgan.

    His expression was calm and collected, showing no traces of his prior outburst as he nodded, "I''ll be done in a day."

    "Just hurry it, man." Vir groaned as he slumped on a sofa, ying around with his Mystic Human Stamp, "I can''t wait to cripple that bastard."

    "Just pray he doesn''t consume your Minor Treasure," In snorted, "Did you forget that he''s a Major Treasure? It implies his power system operates at a level beyond ours."

    "Isn''t that why I''m being patient here?" Vir rolled his eyes, "Just hurry and extract whatever you can out of him."

    "It takes time." In ignored Vir following that, too irritated to care about someone happy to irritate the fuck out of his existence. He then stared at Boul Brimgan to ask, "How''s your preparationing along?"

    "I''m ready," Boul Brimgan nodded calmly, "I have organised my powers and have strengthened myself to however much I could through the Influenced Region of Golden Deity."

    "Are you not nning to use the Major Treasure of Deity?" In asked in surprise upon inspecting Boul Brimgan''s presence, no longer sensing the Major Treasure of Deity in him.

    "It''s not necessary anymore," Boul Brimgan smiled as a golden flicker shed through his eyes, "I''ve already gained the necessary benefits from it. And now, I''ve ced it back in the Golden Deity, so that it can continue building its Influenced Region."

    ''I need to get a Major Treasure for the Mystic Humans too.'' Vir thought in envy, aware by now that In had a Major Treasure other than Attribute. In contrast, the Mystic Humans only had one Minor Treasure.

    Eventually, there woulde a time when they would have multiple Minor Treasures, as the refining effect granted by his Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp sought to elevate the tools of all Mystic Human''s Gold Ewworm form into a Minor Treasure.

    The tools were made using Tratham and would eventually be a Minor Treasure. But it''ll take time. With their build, once the tool bes a Minor Treasure, it can be fused to their body, allowing them to condense a new tool at the tail end of their Ewworm forms once again.

    That''s how Vir gained a tool of Tratham despite having the Mystic Human Stamp. In theory, they could create an infinite supply of Minor Treasures. However, the reality was different.

    Vir could refine the Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp by taking advantage of a series of opportunities, especially Mystic Kinesis Art. But that couldn''t be used for Tratham. Hence, the process of turning it into a Minor Treasure was awfully slow, even for Vir, since it was entirely reliant on the refinement effect of his Mystic Human Stamp.

    ''I should focus on elerating that process while consuming the Celestial Boar''s flesh.'' Vir thought as he gazed at In, ''This is the only way I can keep up with this guy''s growth.''

    More than everything, he was aware of how powerful the Celestial Boar had be. Even though it seemed like In, Vir, and Resha were casually beating up Brangara, their mental states had taken a blow, understanding that with the Celestial Boar''s growth rate, the difference in their strength at the Fourth Major Disaster would mirror the First Major Disaster.

    Even their endgame builds would be too weak before an endgame Celestial Boar. ''And there''s a good chance Brangara has consumed the Mammoth n. Considering how he hasn''t returned even after we had provoked him, there''s a solid chance he''s trying to birth Empyrean Tusks to consume.''

    "What does his memories say?" Vir asked after a few hours of silence, "What was the main body''s n?"

    "It''s as we had feared." In sighed as he shook his head, "A 2-Life Stage Brangara set out alongside Yarsha Zahara, armed with a Minor Treasure that could serve as a bank for Natures. They were precisely aware of the Mammoth n''s path through the Sandy-Grey Void, the route they were taking, and the route Yarsha Zahara had to take to catch up to them on time."

    He gritted his teeth, grunting in anger, "It seems Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater guided them throughout the journey."

    "That bitch!" Vir cursed in response and mmed the floor next to him, cracking it in response.

    ''I see, so Sumatra Continent is blocking out all contact with the Transcendents, since it dislikes their interference in our matters. But the moment we enter the Sandy-Grey Void, we can contact them, though the chances are negligible due to the invasion by the Transcendents from other Continents.'' In thought as he simultaneously essed Yamahara''s memories, ''So, that was why he was strangely passive throughout the whole ordeal, despite his powers.''

    ''I would like to make ns regarding it, but that''s beyond the current me.'' He sighed and stared at the ceiling, ''I''ll figure it out if I survive the Celestial Boar.''

    He then stared at Boul Brimgan, asking after a moment''s hesitation, "Do you mind revealing to me your Tertiary Nature?"

    ''How did this guy figure it out?'' Boul Brimgan was surprised by the question.

    "I have a Minor Treasure that achieves a simr effect. It''s why I can guess the functions of the Major Treasure of Deity." In smiled wryly and asked, "I believe we don''t have enough time to hide our secrets. Otherwise, I would have never revealed my abilities to the two of you."

    "Alright, I''ll show it to you." Boul Brimgan nodded and activated his Primary Nature to grow into a 12-metre-tall golden giant.

    Primary Nature¡ªKinesis Deity!

    His Rutham Human Avatar pulsed with power as ten golden felines appeared beside him, purring softly as they behaved lifelike despite being inanimate existences.

    Secondary Nature¡ªMinor Treasure!

    Minor Treasure¡ªKinesis Feline!

    "You¡­need to move back a little." Boul Brimgan said as he stared at the seated figure of Vir nearby.

    "I can even tank a full-powered punch from the Celestial Boar." Vir waved casually, "Just do what you have to do."

    "Don''tin that I didn''t warn you." Boul Brimgan then looked at In to exin, "The path of a Brimgan Royal is sequential in terms of gaining a Nature. The final puzzle is the Major Treasure, which grants in me this Tertiary Nature."

    As he spoke, the golden felines fused into his Human Avatar as his figure disappeared. In response, Vir found himself sent flying out of the pce, sporting an evident dent in his chest.

    "Fucker¡­you attacked me!" Vir cursed as he found himself sent flying many kilometres out.

 Chapter 776: Deity Fusion

    ?

    Unlike Pranic Beasts that had to go through countless variables in order to reach the end of the Pranic Beast Path-the Mystic Grade-to be a Transcendent, Free Humans only needed to reach the 10-Life Stage, irrespective of their Grade, and they had a fair shot at the

    Transcendence Stage.

    But simply bing a Transcendent wasn''t enough. The Free Human had to gain all three Natures. Only then will they attain their true potential. This was the Brimgan Founder''s n, which was the reason he created a refinement cultivation technique such as Gold Kinesis Art.

    The body and soul aspects of the power system wasn''t known back then, so it was never a point of focus. However, as long as a Free Human has three Natures, they''ll be strong enough to kill a higher Grade of existence that only had a single Nature.

    Of course, reaching even the Secondary Nature seemed impossible throughout history, as the Brimgan Royal had to refine their Spirit Weapon to its extremity. But as generations pass, and the Brimgan Royals steadily amass knowledge, fortune, strength, and most of all, a gic attunement to Rutham, it was just a matter of time before someone arrived who could reach that point.

    And that individual was Boul Brimgan, riding on the gic attunement umtions of the Brimgan Royals towards Rutham that spanned hundreds of millennia. He reached the extremity and turned his Spirit Weapon into a Minor Treasure.

    This could only be attained at the 10-Life Stage. But it also meant that the moment a Brimgan Royal attains a Secondary Nature, they''d be capable of creating ten Minor Treasures, bing a strategic asset.

    Even if they were to die, their ten Minor Treasures would remain behind. And they would be insanelypatible with Brimgan Royals, since they had been created by one in the first ce.

    The Brimgan Founder had created Gold Kinesis Art with that in mind, alsoying down ns for what needed to be done beyond the point of attaining a Secondary Nature. However, his ns were only empirical at best for this.

    And the one focused on it was the Brimgan Ancestor who entered the Mystic Grade and wielded strength said to have surpassed the Mystic Tentacle of that era. He solidified the n and made the necessary arrangements.

    Eventually, after many Emperors took chare of this secret process, one of them seeded, or failed sessfully in this case, turning into a Major Treasure after failing to enter the Transcendence Stage.

    Major Treasure-Deity!

    It had been created for the sole purpose of creating a Tertiary Nature. nned by the Brimgan Founder,id down by the Brimgan Ancestor, and gradually developed and refined by sessive generations of Brimgan Emperors, it was all created for the day when a Brimgan Royal with a Secondary Nature appeared and could wield the power of the Major Treasure.

    When fused, the Major Treasure of Deity gave a boost to the size, speed, strength, and structural integrity of both the Human Avatar and the Spirit Weapons condensed out of it. However, that was just its immediate effect.

    As it was a Major Treasure born through a Brimgan Royal, anyone Brimgan Royal part of the bloodline waspatible with it down to a gic level. And hence, the influence it generated could be easily absorbed by the Rutham Human Avatars.

    After all, the Major Treasure of Deity was a fusion between the Brimgan Royal and their Rutham Human Avatar.

    Once Boul Brimgan fused with it, the Major Treasure''s influence umted upon his Human Avatar and his Kinesis Felines, subtly altering them as if it was altering the terrain. Eventually, when the Human Avatar was fully transformed by the Major Treasure of Deity into its Influenced Region, a Tertiary Nature naturally appeared in him.

    Brimgan Royals controlled Spirit Weapons, the backbone of their power. Their strength was directly proportional to the number of Spirit Weapons they controlled. Using more than one Spirit Weapon reduced the efficiency of psychokinesis.

    And hence, the Skill of Spirit Weapon Switch had been created to amodate for the faults. But upon obtaining the Secondary Nature, Boul Brimgan became capable of simultaneously controlling all his ten Kinesis Felines, since they were a Minor Treasure.

    Every Minor Treasure will gain a property based on how it was refined through Gold Kinesis Art as a Spirit Weapon. In Boul Brimgan''s case, his Kinesis Felines had Silver Grade intelligence, allowing them to move around with conscious thought.

    Thereby, he only needed to supply Prana to them, obtaining 10 Spirit Weapons that can move about without a drop in psychokinesis efficiency. He could then use the Skill of Spirit Weapon Switch on regr Spirit Weapons and fight, bing even more dangerous on the battlefield.

    The Primary Nature created the ultimate Spirit Weapon, multiplying the Spirit Weapon range by ten times. The Secondary Nature turned the Spirit Weapon into a Minor Treasure, creating ten of their kind. And finally, there arrived the third part, one that transformed the Brimgan Royal into an absolute existence.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªDeity Fusion!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    All Deity Fusion did was tobine Boul Brimgan''s ten Minor Treasures of Kinesis Felines into his Human Avatar to create a singr whole, an existence derived by the additive fusion of his powers.

    "Fucker...you attacked me!" A pitiful scream echoed as Vir was sent flying for many kilometres into the sky, his chest caving inrgely despite being protected by a full-powered Tratham armour.

    Standing at the pce room with a slightly outstretched arm was a 48-metre-tall golden humanoid with a feline head that sported a lion''s general shape and mane, but had jaws resembling a tiger''s instead.

    The feline face was present across all the joints-elbows, knees, knuckles, etc.

    The front and back of the chest too sported arge protrusion resembling the face of a feline. The legs resembled that of a feline while tiny, outstretched nails jutted out of the human hands. Ripped like a human boxer with the bestial frame and agility of a feline, Boul Brimgan stood proudly as he watched vir continue to make a beautiful arc in the sky, "I did warn you, didn''t I?"

    He slowly turned around to face In, "This is my Tertiary Nature, Deity Fusion. In this state, I be one with my Kinesis Felines. The strength, intelligence, physical might, and Prana capacity of them all are integrated into mepletely."

    He calmly pointed his index finger towards In on the shoulder as Prana surged into a spherical vortex, barely a centimetre in diameter that burst at one point to eject out a beam. It was the same beam as those unleashed by the Kinesis Felines, but faster, with greater control.

    The beam pierced In''s shoulder cleanly as Boul Brimgan retracted the beam and spoke, "The destructive power of my beams is the highest among any ability. It became enhanced after I entered the Mystic Grade."

    As he spoke, his fingers trembled, one that worsened within the next couple of seconds until Broul Brimgan copsed, having let go of the transformation. He reverted to human form as the Kinesis Feline surrounded him, slightly low on reserves as they merged into his Human

    Avatar.

    "I...can''t maintain this transformation for long." Boul Brimgan smiled wryly as he wiped his sweat, "It ces immense strain on my body, mind, and Spirit Container. My current limit is eight seconds."

    "Eight seconds isn''t enough." In said, uncaring about his shoulder injury that had already healed by now. He was impressed by Boul Brimgan''s capability, asking after some thought, "What about your mother?"

    "Has she obtained Deity Fusion too?"

    "No," Boul Brimgan sighed, "She has only recently fused with the Major Treasure. It will take

    a while before she can obtain the Tertiary Nature."

    "I''ll supply you with as much Prana and Lifespan as you need." In said without hesitation, "Train without rest until you can maintain that state for an hour."

    "An hour?" Boul Brimgan''s eyes widened at the incredulity of the task, "I''m not sure if that''s

    something I can achieve in two years. The amount of power I achieve when I activate Deity Fusion is beyond what I can realistically control. So, I need a lot of practice time. Besides, I need to rest a few days at least after every activation."

    "My body won''t be able to bear the load..." He stopped speaking upon feeling rich lifeforce

    funnel into him, one that invigorated him. His body healed instantly as he felt like he could use Deity Fusion once again, without any side-effects.

    "Amazing, right?" In smirked, "This is the Celestial Boar''s Lifespan. Even if you''re on the brink of exhaustion, you''ll be rejuvenated as if you''ve rested for days."

    "Train nonstop," He said, smiling upon seeing a crimson spinning disk fly into the pce

    room, undoing the Tratham armour covering it to reveal a metre-long Mystic Ewworm whose mouth had bit on its tail to assume the shape of a ring. "Oh, he''s here, perfect to act as a

    punching bag, wouldn''t you say?"

    Reverting to human form, Vir grumbled as he stared at Boul Brimgan in shock, "Did you have to punch me just because your transformation didn''t have the oomph necessary to send

    me flying?"

    "Nah, I just had afortable opportunity to punch you and took it." Boul Brimgan winked as he pointed at his forehead, "It''s a great stress relief, you see, punching you, I mean."

    Just because he could overlook personal hatred for the overall picture didn''t mean Boul

    Brimgan had forgotten the fact that Vir killed his father. And hence, he just saw a chance and made a harmless payback.

    "Practice punching him. Let him defend to his best capability." In pointed at Vir and

    addressed Boul Brimgan, "That way, you can rapidly umte experience. After all, it''s a necessity by this point."

    "Is it done?" Vir asked, turning serious as he red at the Biome Bomb holding Brangara,

    "Have you essed all of his data?"

    "Pretty much everything that is known, I guess." In nodded and threw the Biome Bomb

    towards Vir, "Ensure he doesn''t die. We have to feed on his flesh to rapidly progress through the Life Stage."

    "I know." Vir shrugged and walked through the door that appeared on the Biome Bomb, stopping before Brangara as he stared at thetter''s unconscious self. He calmly whipped out his Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp and ced it on Brangara''s forehead, "This is

    revenge for my only friend."

    "Argh!" Brangara''s eyes shot open due to the sheer pain he experienced, hollering like he was getting tortured. Immediately in response, a steady stream of Celestial Boar lifeforce entered him, ensuring he was alive.

    The Mystic Human Stamp dug its roots through his head and extracted all his memories,

    condensing them as tangible data that Vir stored in a Spirit Container cluster and rhythmically chucked them into his mouth.

    He swallowed them whole and watched as his stomach digested them, funnelling the data

    into the Prana carried by his bloodstream. And as the blood entered his heart, the Prana

    passed through the Spirit Container, causing the relevant information to appear in his mindspace.

    Gradually, Vir umted all of Brangara''s memories, his breaths hot as his eyes seethed

    in anger. He clenched his hand into a fist as subconsciously, his Tratham armour shaped itself

    into a hammer, expressing his intent to pummel Brangara''s head.

    "Fuck!" He roared and walked out of the Biome Bomb once he had extracted all of Brangara''s

    memories. Ignoring the figure of Brangara that was now in a vegetative state, "Just learning about his ns towards Orakha is disgusting."

    "This is your copy of his memories." Vir ced a Spirit Container cluster in Boul Brimgan''s voice and walked away, "I''m going out to cool down."

    He stopped for a moment and stared at In, "I''ve destroyed Brangara''s mind. He won''t be

    recovering even if you remove his Spirit Container Seal."

    With that, his figure leapt out of the pce hall, turning into a crimson stream that spread across the surface of the Northern Lakes, rippling out nonstop in rage.

 Chapter 777: Ill Be Reborn

    ?

    "Man...he''s absolutely broken." In said as he stared at the vegetative state of Brangara, one that couldn''t despite his Spirit Container circting Prana across his body.

    Prana had the capability to bring one to their natural state eventually. And the higher the quality of Prana one possessed, the faster this process urred. However, in Brangara''s case, that was no longer applied to his memory, for every piece of data stored in his mindspace had been extracted by Vir.

    Therefore, even if Brangara''s Prana wanted to recover his memories, it couldn''t, as it no longer had any information to feed his brain. However, that was the basic understanding till now as In used Perfect Biome Domination to observe Brangara, ''He''s a living Major Treasure. There''s no guarantee that he cannot recover his memoires through some reason.''

    As Brangara''s power operated beyond Sumatra''s power system, In understood that he couldn''t use his existing logic to assuredly im the figure before him will remain in a vegetative state indefinitely.

    It was just a matter of when Brangara would recover and not how. ''So, before something like that happens, I need to extract everything of value.''

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    In funnelled Prana into Brangara, filling up thetter''s Spirit Container and then focused, wondering if it might be possible. There was a surge of Prana in the Spirit Container, following which nothing happened.

    "Toote, huh?" In clicked his tongue. He wanted to condense a second body of Brangara here, one he intended to maintain in an unmature state. This way, the main body of Brangara would no longer be able to build bodies anymore.

    However, when he attempted the process, he realised that a new body had already been created by the main body of Brangara. "Seems he realised something was up and has taken precaution."

    When they were targeting this body of Brangara, In noticed the possibility that the body of Brangara before them could condense a body. It was his n to form a second body of Brangara after capturing him, for that was the best way to restrict his growth.

    However, he couldn''t take chances at that time, since creating a second body would allow Brangara to summon an infinite number of Bolts of Transcendents, way beyond what In could handle, even if he exhausted all his umtions.

    So, he couldn''t take the risk until he surfed through Brangara''s data and determine what thetter was fully capable of first. And after that, Vir had to use his Mystic Human Stamp to extract all of Brangara''s memories and turn him into a vegetable.

    Only past that point did In deem it safe to experiment with Brangara. Unfortunately, the main body of Brangara didn''t take any chances and immediately condensed a new body.

    "It''s indeed unfortunate," In sighed and began to extract Brangara''s Prana and Lifespan. He also took out an orb that funnelled Prana and Lifespan into thetter, using his body like a filter to obtain Mystic Grade Prana and Lifespan, the best of the very best.

    This allowed him to umte an infinite supply of them, which he nned to do before his main fight against the Celestial Boar.

    Primary Nature-Voracious Cultivator!

    Secondary Nature-Astral World!

    Tertiary Nature-Major Treasure!

    Major Treasure-Tangible Nature!

    "Voracious Cultivator consumes and nurtures a Nature through the Life Stage. However, the Major Treasure of Tangible Nature is what turns the consumed Nature into a Tangible Nature. And most of all, Astral World creates a ce where the Tangible Natures could live and be nurtured through the Life Stage." In muttered, "The three Natures are pieces of a whole."

    "Basically, it''s one Nature that has been broken down into three Mystic Grade Natures." In smiled wryly, "That''s what makes him a broken existence, even at my current level."

    Decades back, In figured out that Brangara wasn''t even making use of a portion of his potential as the Empyrean Boar King. An Empyrean Boar King who had reached his full potential could easily destroy every single existence that stood in its path.

    It was just a dialogue used in Sumatra Chronicles, iming the Empyrean Boar King from the Fourth Major Disaster could kill Iron Transcendents and even weak Silver Transcendents. This was just by a full-powered Empyrean Boar King, but not an Empyrean Boar King at the peak of his potential.

    Astral Chart was capable of storing even Mystic Grade Natures. Basically, at peak potential, even if he had gone insane, the Empyrean Boar King ought to carry 100 Mystic Grade Natures.

    Forget ns, schemes, and tactics. Just the sheer influence generating out of the insane Empyrean Boar King might surpass the strength of Gold Transcendents and even grow strong enough to harm a Mystic Transcendent.

    This was merely by filling Astral Chart with 100 Mystic Grade Natures. If the Natures were optimised into energy variants thatplemented the effects of each other and could also stack, that''s when the full potential of the Empyrean Boar King was realised.

    What about the Celestial Boar then?

    Any Tangible Nature it possessed could be nurtured to the 10-Life Stage and then turned into

    a Minor Treasure. If they were at the Gold Grade or above, they''ll be a Major Treasure.

    So, a full-power Celestial Boar could carry 100 Major Treasures. But of course, a Major Treasure could fuse with the body and didn''t need to be stored in the Astral World, meaning Brangara could open up new slots and nurture them into Major Treasures too.

    In essence, the Celestial Boar was a factory capable of endlessly churning out Major Treasures. That was why even after attaining Expert Mystic Grade, the Celestial Boar didn''t have the monicker of Empyrean. It hadn''t hit its limit.

    "Currently, theck of resources is the only thing stopping him from creating Major Treasures with the power of Subtle Terrain Domination." In sighed, "But he has most definitely consumed all the Empyrean Tusks."

    The Empyrean Boar King experienced a growth of twenty-five percent with every Empyrean Tusk it consumed. Basically, the consumption of every four Empyrean Tusks brought a body of it to maturity.

    Even though the percentage of growth obtained by Brangara should have reduced after he became the Celestial Boar, the Empyrean Tusks too became tremendously powerful, having obtained three Natures, and with ten of them entering the 2-Life Stage.

    The growth benefits should more or less be simr to the past, ''Which means, even by a conservative estimate, he has enough resources to grow 26 bodies to maturity.''

    If Brangara focused all the resources solely on him, he would have easily reached the 10-Life Stage. "Maybe he''s focused on elevating Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers using those resources, but no matter what he wants to do, he can achieve it."

    In analysed Brangara''s data and grumbled, "Since it''s too risky, he won''t try to turn Subtle Terrain Domination into a Major Treasure. But I''m damn confident he''ll elevate as many of them as he can to the 10-Life Stage."

    The result was basically facing a 10-Life Stage Empyrean Snapper. And he could stack more than a dozen of them at the same time, "The Celestial Boar''s body is strong enough to endure the power that level of stacking results."

    Without realisation, In was clenching his fists hard, "Forget the Fourth Major Disaster.

    Even now, it might be toote."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The Biome Bomb closed as In walked out, his expression dark as he noticed Boul Brimgan watching him intently, having stopped practice for a minute.

    "Your face has seen better days." Boul Brimgan said with a light hearted tone, "Your

    expression is twisted in despair."

    "Haha!" Inughed and stared at Boul Brimgan,menting in the same light hearted

    tone too, "Your expression is equally fucked up too."

    "Hah!" Boul Brimgan copsed on the floor, and rested his head on his hand, grouchy,cking the energy to fight for survival, "This is a drag."

    "You can repeat it for my sake too." In said and slumped on the floor a few metres away

    from Boul Brimgan. The duo nkly stared at the ceiling, tracing the lines of decoration engraved into the ceiling passively.

    They were like that for two whole hours before Boul Brimgan broke the silence, "Can we...

    win?"

    "We?" In raised his eye, "You''re not a Mystic Path though."

    "I am his enemy," Boul Brimgan said and then eyed In, "So?"

    "What is your opinion? Can we win?"

    "I can''t think of any possibility." In shook his head, "Most of our physical attacks cannot

    harm his natural defences. Anything beyond that can be absorbed by a variety of Natures, including that of a Twi-Shocker, which his Astral World can stack."

    "And for Nature based attacks, Yarsha Zahara can absorb and make them hers." He sighed, "And these two have been practicing operating as a single unit ever since Brangara figured out that he could behave like a Major Treasure. As long as he sits in her body and supplies her power, there''s not much we could do."

    "Any attacks that break past this defence would be easily healed off by the Celestial Boar''s insane regeneration speed." He stared at Boul Brimgan, "You''ve seen his memories."

    "Yeah..." Boul Brimgan nodded, recalling one of Brangara''s memories from when he was experimenting his powers.

    It was a simple experiment. Brangara simply severed his head, but then, another head grew

    back. He didn''t die. His Prana quality was high enough to regenerate a lost head while perfectly maintaining all of his body''s functions.

    The mind aspect of his Prana was robust enough to carry enough information that it could maintain the function of all the organs until a new brain was regenerated.

    The second experiment was to destroy both the head and the heart. Without the Spirit

    Container in the heart, the body wouldn''t have enough Prana to survive. That was the original

    assumption.

    "But just the Prana circting through his bloodstream was able to regenerate both a head

    and a heart." Boul Brimgan sighed, "In the human form, he''ll die. But in the Celestial Boar form, he''ll live."

    "Yes, and this was when he experimented upon a newly condensed body, and not one that had reached maturity." In nodded, "Moreover, it was a lone body and not one with the Life Stage stack."

    "His regeneration would be even faster in the Life Stage." Boul Brimgan groaned, asking

    after another hour of silence, "So, what do you think?"

    "Can we win?"

    "Why are you asking me the same repeatedly?" In groaned, turning silent after that. The

    duo stared at the ceiling in silence as usual. A whole four hours passed this time, at the end of which In muttered, "There''s only one way we can win."

    "So you indeed had a n." Boul Brimgan muttered softly, letting out a mild smile, "And

    that is?"

    "In death, there is honour." In let out a soft sigh, hesitant as he stared at the wall that had broken down after Vir had been sent flying out by Boul Brimgan. He slowly walked towards

    it and peered out to observed the Brimgan Empire''s Capital City of Boul, "This is a beautiful city."

    The picturesque buildings, the skyline, the vast Northern Lakes at the background, and the vibrant culture of the ce enamoured him, "I can easily spend a few decades doing nothing but admiring this view. It''s...that beautiful."

    He then slowly flew out and stared at the sky, observing the Transcendent Worlds as a thin

    streak of tears slid down his eyes, "Myw states that I alone am the Royal Zinger. So, the moment another Royal Zinger appears, I''ll be reborn."

    "But that''ll be as the Deity of the Quip n. I''ll be influenced to be their Deity, an

    omniscient entity that caters to the demands of its n." He muttered, "That will indeed be

    In, but..."

    His expression drooped, "It won''t be me, one who likes to travel Sumatra."

    As his figurended on the ceiling of the Brimgan Pce, a golden figure condensed behind

    him, forming the image of Boul Brimgan as In spoke softly, "There''s a way."

    "But there''s no me beyond that."

 Chapter 778 Weâ€™ll Make It On Time!

    778 We¡¯ll Make It On Time!

    "There''s a way," In spoke softly as a line of tears streamed down his face.

    "But there''s no me beyond that."

    He then wiped his eyes and stared at Boul Brimgan to say, "There are two builds a cultivator with three Natures can attain."

    "First, is like you, one whose three Natures perfectlyplement each other to unleash a singr result." In pointed at Boul Brimgan to say, "I call this the State of Harmony."

    "Harmony¡­" Boul Brimgan muttered as immediately in response, all the relevant information from Brangara''s research popped up in his mindspace, "It''s what he was looking into."

    "Yeah," In nodded, "His understanding is iplete, just like the rest of us. But based on what the Brimgan Founder had been thinking about all along, and adding onto everything the lot of us have figured out over the years, I managed to derive this state."

    "From what I''ve witnessed, there are only four individuals who have achieved the State of Harmony." In said, "You, Resha, Narkahamy, and finally,"

    "Yennda."

    "If thebination of all three Natures results in a singr effect, that''s when you can be said to be in the State of Harmony." In continued to speak, "This is a strong build, for it maximises your potential to its limit. You''ll be stronger than someone who has three Natures."

    "What''s the other build?" Boul Brimgan asked, immediately thinking of Brangara''s build. "Is he..?"

    "Yes, that''s the other state." In nodded, "When your build is created in such a way that your three Natures are part of a whole and all three have to be activated simultaneously to unleash a unified power, the result is an unrivalled power,"

    "The State of Unity."

    "Unity¡­! That''s a fitting name." Boul Brimgan nodded, recalling In''s previous statement to ask, "Are you saying you have attained the State of Unity?"

    "You need to enter the State of Harmony to even have a shot at attaining the State of Unity." In smiled wryly as he shook his head, "And I haven''t even attained the State of Harmony, forget attaining Unity."

    "Also," He stared at Boul Brimgan, "Even Brangara''s build isn''t perfect." N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "We have three Nature slots, but each slot corresponds to a Nature from the aspects of Body, Mind, and Soul respectively." In pointed out, "Each Nature should exhibit one of the three aspects. From What Yamahara has learned through his conversation with Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater, our entire power system is focused on only the aspect of Mind."

    "We''ve been using the aspect of mind to emte the other two aspects, which makes our builds innately wed. Even Brangara''s build is wed. But," In sighed, "He can make up for that fault by being a Major Treasure. That is the only reason he can attain Unity."

    "So, Unity is impossible to attain unless our Natures are properly split between the aspects of Body, Mind, and Soul?" Boul Brimgan scratched his forehead, his eyes flickering with a golden sh as he made eye contact with In, "And, you have a n towards that?"

    "Yeah," In nodded as an orb floated before him, "The Bolt of Transcendence basically fuses all our umtions into a singrity. Using it, I can temporarily enter the State of Unity. And that''ll look something like this!"

    A small spark from the orb mmed into him as In grunted in pain, his expression twisted as his organs were forcefully yanked towards his Spirit Container. There was a flush of Prana as a gravitational field emerged, pulling everything towards the centre.

    Arcs of Bolts of Transcendence danced across his body as in response, a pir of light gushed out of him, reaching a height of four metres before stopping. It maintained itself for a fraction of a second before crumbling.

    "Bleh!" In copsed on the ceiling as his blood vessels coiled from the strain, making him experience a heart attack. A Biome Bomb containing the Celestial Boar''s Prana and Lifespan hurriedly poured its contents into him, beginning to heal him.

    Even then, his body continued to deteriorate, rapidly in fact. And then, it melted into a puddle, vaporising a secondter, leaving behind a stunned Boul Brimgan.

    "You see, even the Celestial Boar''s Lifespan cannot heal the damage." In''s voice resounded as another figure of his appeared. He had split his body into two and only made one body exhibit this.

    He approached Boul Brimgan and lightly tapped thetter on the shoulder, noticing his body shudder in response, having broken into a cold sweat, "Are you alright?"

    "That was¡­Unity?" Boul Brimgan was terrified, staring at his hands to see the goosebumps that covered his skin. In that instant when In exhibited Unity, his Prana detection means caused enough skin prickles that his brain cut off all sensory responses to the skin.

    The presence he felt was¡­dreadfully overwhelming. It didn''t feel like staring at a cultivator, "But a God!"

    Boul Brimgan felt weak all over his body, feeling the urge to prostrate himself before the vacant spot on the terrace where In had assumed the State of Unity. Even the lingering traces were enough to overwhelm his senses.

    But most of all, he couldn''t even begin to understand what type of power it is, "I¡­couldn''t even understand what kind of existence you had be there."

    "I don''t fully understand it either," In shook his head and smiled wryly, "I''m just brute forcing my way to achieve what Brangara can unleash naturally."

    "Then, help me with it too." A momentter, Boul Brimgan firmed his mind, patting his chest to state, "Help me achieve Unity too, even if for a moment. If there''s two of us, then we''ll have a better chance against Brangara."

    "Unfortunately, that''s impossible." In shook his head, "The Royal Zinger can create and control Bolts of Transcendence. The State of Unity is when all my powers be one, including my power to create and control the Bolts of Transcendence. That''s the only reason I can emte the State of Unity."

    "However, what I can unleash now is an iplete version. To truly unleash it, I need to reach the 10-Life Stage first. Unity cannot be unleashed if I''m not operating at full potential." In sighed, "Which brings us back to square one."

    He slowly raised his hand and patted Boul Brimgan, "You''re fine with consuming nothing but the Prana and Lifeforce of the Celestial Boar for the next two years, right?"

    "I''ll be honoured to do that." Boul Brimgan got on his knees, expressing solemnly, "There were many political reasons behind why I had given you that title at the end of the Second Major Disaster. But let me wholeheartedly express this,"

    He prostrated on the floor, "I, Boul Brimgan, current generation Emperor of the Brimgan Empire and the second Mystic Grade existence of the Brimgan line of Royalty, solemnly proim that the First Cmity, In, alias Amita Brimgan, as this Empire''s First Guardian!"

    "For as long as the Brimgan Empire stands tall, every sessive generation will honour you," He lifted his head and stared at In, "As the Brimgan Guardian."

    "What are you on about?" In frowned upon seeing Boul Brimgan on all fours, exhibiting the utmost respect possible, "Why are you doing this suddenly?"

    "There''s nothing much that I can give an existence such as you, especially considering the level of the enemy we have to face, but the least I can do is honour you." He lifted his head and smiled wryly, "I know this for a fact not, given the abilities you have disyed in recent days."

    "You can avoid Brangara and remain on the run for the rest of his life if you put your mind to it." His tone was full of respect as Boul Brimgan stood up and bowed once again, "From a nobody, you''ve be a pinnacle existence at the mere age of 35. I''m sure you''ll reach the end of your potential if you live for the next ten millennia."

    11:11

    "You can avoid Brangara and remain on the run for the rest of his life if you put your mind to it." His tone was full of respect as Boul Brimgan stood up and bowed once again, "From a nobody, you''ve be a pinnacle existence at the mere age of 35. I''m sure you''ll reach the end of your potential if you live for the next ten millennia."

    "But you''ve prepared yourself to sacrifice everything just to kill the Celestial Boar. I simply intend to honour that sacrifice so that future generations are aware of it."

    "That''s¡­alright," In sighed, having no intention to argue otherwise. At this point, he was just¡­tired of formting schemes, calmly staring in the direction of the Dralh Sea, thinking of the Quip nsmen working on a port there, ''It''s just that, from some point in time, I started to care about them.''

    "It''s nothing selfless," Inmented, "I''m motivated by selfish reasons. I won''t be dead for long even if I sacrifice myself. I''ll be reborn through the Quip n."

    "So, as long as I kill the Celestial Boar, at least my next life will be free from worries." He let out a smile, "and then, I can truly enjoy doing what I wanted to do the most."

    ¡­

    Ravaged Federation!

    Appearing in the central point of the Biome Lattice was In, his expression cold as he used Perfect Biome Domination to control the water in his immediate surroundings, resulting in a vortex as all the corpses of the Phells¡ªwho had been sucked dry of Prana and Lifespan¡ªsurged in his direction.

    He grabbed them all using a Biome Bomb and unleashed Perfect Biome Domination topress their bodies to the limit. Once the flesh had beenpressed into a ball, he entered the Biome Bomb containing Brangara and observed thetter.

    After a few minutes of trying to control thetter''s Spirit Container through Perfect Biome Domination, In managed to make Brangara assume his Celestial Boar form. He forced open the Celestial Boar''s mouth and dumped thepressed flesh ball into it, watching the digestion process begin naturally, "Fucking pig!"

    The air condensed around the Celestial Boar''s arms and gradually sawed through it. He had to resort to using Perfect Biome Domination as even after expanding the side of the Biome Bomb using Prana Stitch to house the Celestial Boar, it wasn''trge enough to amodate the Royal Zinger.

    Otherwise, In could have used his Royal Zinger ws to sever Brangara''s arms faster. Once the arm was severed, he stored it in another Biome Bomb, watching the arm regrow rapidly. Thepressed flesh ball of Phells was fully digested, "Already?"

    "His voracious appetite is the most fearsome." Muttering as such, In continued to feed thepressed flesh of the Phells to the Celestial Boar, also pouring Prana and Lifespan gathered from the Biome Lattice into its body.

    He then extracted body parts of the Celestial Boar alongside its Prana and Lifespan, storing everything while also systematically consuming them. He had barely consumed an arm when In was stunned, ''Just that elerated my maturity by a year?''

    His Spirit Container was created through the Empyrean Boar King''s Prana, modified through the power of Astral Chart. Hence, In retained a small portion of the Empyrean Boar King''s characteristic of maturing faster by consuming high-quality flesh.

    However, even with a small portion of that characteristic, the result was amazing. ''I''ll reach the 10-Life Stage on time!''

    "But, just these Phells aren''t enough." He muttered upon surveying his surroundings, "They''ll be consumed until extinction for our requirements."

    After all, he wasn''t the only one consuming byproducts of the Celestial Boar to grow faster. The rest of the Mystic Paths too needed to consume it, which created a need for resources beyond what the Ravaged Federation could generate.

    A thoughtter, he arrived at the Brimgan Pce, next to a Quip nsman ced there that maintained a state of flight. He flew towards Boul Brimgan, feeling the sheer Prana fluctuations emanating from thetter''s practice of Deity Fusion.

    "Yes?" Boul Brimgan gasped as he stopped, wiping the sweat covering him as a nearby Biome Bomb supplied him with the Celestial Boar''s Prana and Lifespan.

    "I need Pranic Beast corpses, as much as you can gather." In stated, "The Phells aren''t enough."

    "Alright, consider it done." Boul Brimgan nodded as he snapped his finger, causingrge, golden carriages to depart from the Brimgan Empire in response, "How much do you need?"

    A secondter, he retracted his question, nodding softly, "You''ll get as much as you want. I''m dispatching my entire Raid forces."

    "Thank you," In smiled and then arrived at the Dralh Sea, approaching Vir, only to notice that he had piled up a ginormous mountain of Pranic Beast corpses.

    "I was waiting," Vir muttered as he pointed at the Brask Channel that connected the Dralh Sea with the Red-Draft River, "I purposefully antagonised powerful Gold Grade races native to the Red-Draft River."

    "They invaded us in response," He pointed at the mountain of corpses, "Take them all and supply me with the body parts of the Celestial Boar."

    "Perfect," In grinned, stating in confidence, "This will give us enough to reach the peak within the next two years."

    He then disappeared and appeared at the border of a desert, watching a sea of Pranic Beast corpses from various races forcefullypressed into meat spheres. Seated amongst the pile was a somewhat tired Resha, smiling weakly as he stared at In, "Is this enough?"

    "Yes," In nodded and collected them all, returning shortly after to provide Celestial Boar body parts to Resha.

    He then vanished and appeared next to a Zinger Aristocrat who pointed at the entrance to a Dungeon, "Is he here?"

    "Yes, we''ve confirmed it." The Zinger Aristocrat nodded, "The Green Mystic Path is stationed here."

    "Found Yennda yet?" In asked, sighing upon seeing the Zinger Aristocrat shake her head, "Keep searching for him."

    He then stared at the Dungeon''s entrance, took in a deep breath, and stepped inside.

 Chapter 779 Wake Up

    779 Wake Up

    "Grrr!" Right past the Dungeon entrance were over forty Silver Grade Pranic Beasts, all turning their heads simultaneously to re at In. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Their bodies were riddled with wounds, and judging by their expressions, their group seemed to have originally beenposed of more than forty. They had lost them all while invading the Dungeon.

    "Move!" In muttered, his expression cold as he released a tinge of his presence.

    Whimper!

    The group of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts kneeled in response, whimpering helplessly as some of the weaker ones fell unconscious. By now, the legends of the First Cmity had spread far and wide, making countless forces aware of the existence of the Royal Zinger.

    And upon feeling a presence at the Mystic Grade, they didn''t dare breathe, overwhelmed to their limit. Their hind legs trembled and hurriedly dragged their bodies away, parting open to reveal a path for In to traverse.

    His footsteps made crisp noises as In observed Bone Vipers scurrying about in floors above and below the existing path. ''It''s like a staff section. They move about there and traverse across the Dungeon, acting wherever necessary.''

    As he walked further, a hole formed in the ceiling as over thirty Bone Vipers dropped onto his path. immediately upon their arrival, the hole in the ceiling sealed itself, filled by the Bone Vipers present in the staff section.

    "It''s a porous wall, huh?" In observed as he walked forth, unabated. The group of Bone Vipers leapt at him, ignoring the tinge of presence he released. However, the moment they entered his Spirit Weapon range, they copsed to the ground, withering in response.

    Their Prana and Lifespan had been sucked dry as a Biome Bomb sprouted out of their bodies, carrying any Prana and Lifespan left after the expenditure of creating a Biome Bomb.

    In''s Prana had the power of Mystic Royalty. He didn''t even need to activate his Primary Nature. Therefore, all In needed to do was activate the power of his Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch and touch the target with a string of Prana.

    Prana Stitch would stitch a few units of his attributed Prana onto the target in the form of a Palm Stitch, which absorbed the target''s Prana and condensed a Biome Bomb.

    As he casually walked past the corpses of the Bone Vipers, his Biome Bombs sprouted strings of Prana that behaved as their legs, carrying them forth like an arachnid as they followed after him.

    As more Bone Vipers entered the path, these Biome Bombs morphed their forms into humanoid versions that jumped onto the Bone Vipers. Both sides fought while In passed through one path after another, moving about as if he had a map of the ce.

    Secondary Nature¡ªPerfect Biome Domination!

    Mystic Royal Art¡ªPiezo Resonance!

    All the information he needed reverberated out of the Bone Vipers in the form of Zinger Shrieks, gradually expanding the map of the Dungeon that had formed in his mindspace. With the aid of Perfect Biome Domination, In''s speed of essing information using Piezo Resonance was even faster.

    After all, the soundwaves he unleashed for Piezo Resonance could be elerated beyond the speed of sound through Perfect Biome Domination, elevating his base abilities to a whole other level.

    In didn''t have to take action apart from the first time. A gradually expanding army of Biome Bombs apanied him and took care of every obstacle in his path.

    As he headed deeper, the path became wider, and the strength of the Bone Vipers increased steadily. Soon, Silver Grade variants started appearing. A series of bone spikes, bone des, etc. bombarded him,unched from various trap mechanisms.

    11:12

    These mechanisms were operated by Bone Vipers from the staff sections, separated by thick bone walls and ceilings. These traps, coupled with the horde of Bone Vipers resulted in the deaths of countless Pranic Beasts, the blood of whom was absorbed by the porous floor and fed into a river of blood below.

    ''It''s aplete ecosystem.'' In thought as he felt the presence of a Minor Treasure growing stronger, ''Using a Minor Treasure as a bait to lure in Pranic Beasts for resources. That''s impressive!''

    "He likes to sit in one location and gather strength. Indeed, he''s the most stable among us all." In muttered as the various traps did nothing to him, even when they mmed into his unguarded body.

    He was in his human form, but at the Mystic Grade. Thereby, most of the physical abilities did nothing to him. Other than his arms, the defensive capabilities of the rest of his body were significantlycking. But that was only whenpared to Mystic Grade physical toughness. A hail of bone spikes mmed into him and failed to even scratch his skin. He casually strode forward, noticing stronger Silver Grade variants appearing before him. But the moment he felt the presence of a Gold Grade existence farther back, In stopped, frowning, ''It should have taken him a lot of time and effort to create a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. I can''t needlessly kill something like that.''

    "Come here," He muttered as all the Biome Bombs shrunk to thumb-sized selves andtched onto his back as In threw out a cylindrical piece of wool whose strings expanded like the rotors of a helicopter and spun rapidly, assuming the state of flight for a second before it fell to the floor, having used up all the rotational potential stored in it.

    But that one second was more than enough, as In''s figure had vanished from view. The Bone Vipers stared in shock, wondering where their invader had gone, unaware of the existence casually flying past them, deeper into the Dungeon.

    In attempted flight only after mapping out the entireyout of the Dungeon. Otherwise, he would have to use his powers, which would halt his invisibility. An hour''s flightter, he flew past two semi-humanoid existences with serpentine lower bodies, emanating presence at the peak of the Gold Grade, ''There are even two Expert Gold Grade variants here. Damn, that''s amazing!''

    He arrived at an underground sea of blood, one that had been significantly expanded over the years by the Bone Vipers who were working nonstop. The walls were made of bone, porous in nature, constantly funnelling blood into the sea.

    Spirit Moss grew over the wall, covering its entirety, generating enough luminescence to keep the region bright like it was daytime.

    ''Spirit Moss?'' In looked around in shock, ''This amount is enough to bring the entire poption of Mammoth nsmen into the Life Stage.''

    Before the group intended to flee Sumatra, the poption of the Mammoth n exceeded a million. It was a tremendous sum, especially since their need for resources was a lot higher than a Free Human.

    Spirit Moss was the most useful of its variety out there, for it strengthened one''s Spirit Container. But it was also rare, which was why the Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator was immensely valuable.

    In purchased some of it when he arrived at the Mammoth n a few months before the Second Major Disaster started, but that was it. He didn''t have the time to dedicatedly consume it and strengthen his Spirit Container to its limit, since he had too many things on his te.

    At some point in time, it slipped from his mind, as he had other ways to strengthen himself and the Quip n. But now that he stared at the sheer scale of Spirit Moss before him, his mind changed, ''The Quip n will grow stronger if they are able to procure this.''

    ''I need to make arrangements for it. But first,'' He observed the ce, noticing a few Bone Viper variants prowling about on the walls, replenishing the Spirit Moss wherever it had thinned. It was apparent that had a Tertiary Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator.

    In the sea of blood swam a group of Bone Vipers, emanating presence at the Gold Grade. They calmly approached the wall and munched on arge batch of Spirit Moss. Once the Spirit Moss had been digested using Mystic Bone Art, they secreted a concentrated batch of blood rich with the properties of the Spirit Moss.

    They had been created for the exact purpose. Spirit Moss grew on the walls, absorbing the blood as nutrients. And by consuming them, these Gold Grade Pranic Beasts secreted blood with the same properties, enriching the blood in the sea.

    The process was rinsed and repeated while there was a constant influx of fresh blood from the Pranic Beasts killed in the Dungeon. Moreover, there was a variant of Silver Grade Bone Vipers at the depths of the sea of blood, steadily digging underground to expand the size of the sea of blood.

    The entire process had been automated, causing the Dungeon to expand underground on its own, growing bigger and stronger. And simrly, the blood sea, which formed the core of the Dungeon too was expanding.

    In''s gaze finally fell on the bone ind floating on the surface of the blood sea, located in the centremost part. The blood region surrounding it felt peaceful, but In could sense over eighty Gold Grade Pranic Beasts silently standing guard in the blood.

    ''Just tallying the ones I''ve sensed on my way here numbers over 200 Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.'' In thought in amazement, chuckling soon after, "After silently umting strength and knowledge for so long, you''ve begun expanding your power, Grehha."

    On the ind were two bone cocoons, one big, one small. The bigger cocoon seemed to be holding an adult human within while the smaller cocoon had a baby. In slowly flew overhead the bigger cocoon and revealed himself, saying upon noticing a stir in the blood sea, "I''m In!"

    Right as the eighty Gold Grade Pranic Beasts were about to attack him, there was a tinge of presence released by the bigger cocoon, calming them down. It cracked open a portion, revealing an eye behind as a familiar voice resounded, raspy, as if in slumber, "Why have youe here, In?"

    "There''s only two years left for the Third Major Disaster to begin," In said.

    "I see," The voice belonged to Grehha, but seemedzy as the crack on the cocoon began to close up, "Wake me up when it''s time for the Fourth Major Disaster."

    It then closed fully, leaving In to stare at the cocoon in awkwardness. A couple of minutester, In muttered softly, "Come out, Grehha. We need to talk."

    "All of us are going to attack Brangara now."

    "Not really, I''m still umting strength." Grehha slowly moved his body, getting ustomed to the feeling as he lifted his head, asking as his expression turned sharp, "Please tell me everything that happened."

    11:13

    "Absolutely foolish," A crack formed on the cocoon once again as Grehha''s voice resounded in irritation, "Why are you in a rush? Take your time, In."

    "Unfortunately, we don''t have the leeway anymore. Brangara will be too strong by the Fourth Major Disaster." In shook his head.

    "Bullshit!" Grehha snorted from within the cocoon, "In a mere twenty-one years, you went from a nobody to bing the Royal Zinger. Are you telling me that in another sixty years, you cannot be someone stronger than the Celestial Boar?"

    "Orakha is dead," In sighed and said, "They''ve managed to fundamentally destroy him. even when Bl revived him, all that was revived was a mindless, vegetable."

    "He''s feasting on the entire Mammoth n as we speak, which is more than enough for him to attain the 10-Life Stage. If the Mammoth n hadn''t beenpromised, I too would have waited until the Fourth Major Disaster." In uttered slowly, taking measures to not agitate himself so that he wouldn''t disturb the smaller cocoon that was gradually absorbing the presence unleashed by the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer.

    "Damn, that happened?" The cocoon shattered fully as Grehha revealed himself, his presence retained within. His body was lean, unlike his usual muscr self. But as he exhaled softly, his muscles began to bulge until he looked like a bodybuilder who had fully bulked out using steroids.

    He seemed extremely unstable as In was unable to get a solid grasp of Grehha''s state, asking in worry, "Are you alright?"

    "Not really, I''m still umting strength." Grehha slowly moved his body, getting ustomed to the feeling as he lifted his head, asking as his expression turned sharp, "Please tell me everything that happened."

 Chapter 780 Digestive Cloning

    780 Digestive Cloning

    "I see, you''ve managed to capture a Celestial Boar body." Grehha muttered, his eyes twinkling in excitement as he stared at In, "Can you give me his stomach?"

    "I can, but what do you need it for?" In asked, curious about what Grehha had nned. After all, since the very beginning, only In and Grehha had shared a simr thought process, intending to use versatility and swarm tactics to win against Brangara.

    Due to their circumstances, In was forced to take an abundant number of risks, which also resulted in his growth spike. In contrast, Grehha lived a sheltered life in the Mammoth n, reducing his exposure and speed of growth. But at the end of the day, they were the ones whose thoughts were aligned on the same page. Grehha was the closest anyone in Sumatra got to being his friend.

    "Isn''t Brangara a Major Treasure?" Grehha asked, "And based on what you''ve found out, his stomach is the Major Treasure, right?"

    "Yes," In nodded, "It is indeed a Major Treasure. Which is why only one of its kind can exist per body."

    "I thought so," Grehha nodded, "But I don''t need Astral World itself, you see. I simply need his stomach."

    His eyes glinted as he stared at In to ask, "Tell me this¡­In. If you were to extract Astral World out of Brangara''s body, how long would it remain a Major Treasure?"

    "Hahaha!" In burst intoughter and bumped his fist lightly on Grehha''s chest, "You''re right. Since it''s his Tertiary Nature, the moment Astral World is extracted out of his body, it bes a mere Celestial Boar stomach, and the real Astral World forms in his body the moment his stomach finishes regenerating."

    The entirety of the Celestial Boar''s power was concentrated in his stomach¡ªthe Astral World. Based on what In figured out, even if Brangara''s heart and brain were destroyed, and all Prana in his blood extracted, as long as Astral World exists, he''ll revive.

    "I only require that stomach of his," Grehha nodded and pointed at the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer nearby, "Do you know what I intend to achieve through this?"

    "A mutation of sorts, I guess?" In assumed as he stared at the Minor Treasure, "Though I''m not sure exactly what kind of mutation you''re expecting here."

    "Originally, I would be obtaining it in around two decades. That was my n. But since things have changed too much, help me elerate the process." Grehha asked, "The Celestial Boar''s stomach is exactly what I require to hasten my build."

    "Alright, give me a few minutes." In threw a Biome Bomb towards Grehha and vanished, stunning thetter. A few minutester, he returned, carrying with him a new batch of Biome Bombs, contained in each was a Celestial Boar''s stomach.

    Grehha touched a Biome Bomb and trembled upon feeling the suffocating presence emanating it, enough to condense a faint image of a voracious mouth around it.

    Grehha picked up one of the Biome Bombs and spoke, "The Celestial Boar is even greater than the Empyrean Boar King when ites to consuming things and digesting. And such digestion capabilities are exactly what constitutionalises the foundation of Mystic Bone Art."

    "The Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer was born out of a Mammoth nsman." Grehha as he enveloped the Biome Bomb with an Empyrean Incubator, asking In to remove the Biome Bomb.

    Once it had been removed, he immersed the Empyrean Incubator in the blood sea, watching it rapidly absorb the Prana collected in the blood and infuse Empyrean Tusk essence into the Celestial Boar stomach.

    While doing so, he activated Mystic Bone Art, surprising In as the pir of light emitted by the Minor Treasure gradually bent in response before funnelling into the Empyrean Incubator.

    "How are you doing this?" In expressed his shock before he figured out the cause, ''It''s exactly what I''ve done with the Royal Zinger genes for the Quip n.''

    Mystic Royal Art was capable of umting Royal Zinger genes in the bodies of Quip nsmen as they cultivate over time. And the greater the Royal Zinger gene umtion, the stronger they would be.

    Moreover, by using the Nectar procured from the Influenced Region of Sanctuary, he elerated the acquisition of Royal Zinger genes, thereby allowing the Quip nsmen to evolve to higher grades at a faster pace.

    However, Mystic Royal Art in itself was derived from Mystic Bone Art and other cultivation techniques that In had acquired the knowledge of. Both Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art had a certain characteristic that manifested once the nsman''s gene umtion had reached a certain level.

    For the Mammoth nsmen, it was the Fragment Disease. And for the Cooter nsmen, it was the Buoyant Disease.

    For a Mammoth nsman, living with the Fragment Disease was no different from getting a dead sentence. After all, at the slightest exertion, their bones would shatter. However, this phenomenon happened only because they had enough genes to be an Empyrean Tusk but remained a human.

    It was why when the Mystic Seven obtained Internal Inertial Gravity, their Fragment Disease was cured, which was also why Yennda''s body remained brittle, for he never cured it until now.

    "But brittle bones are the characteristic of an Empyrean Tusk. And when this isbined with Internal Inertial Gravity, you obtain the toughest material on all of Sumatra." Grehha smiled as he tapped himself, "I currently possess seventeen times the Empyrean Tusk genes I was born with."

    Grehha grinned, "There''s enough Empyrean Tusk essence in me that I can have four children who are Empyrean Tusks without crippling myself."

    "You¡­have the Fragment Disease?" In muttered as he observed Grehha, feeling faint crunching sounds from thetter''s body.

    "Yes," Grehha smiled, "It has reached a point where even Internal Inertial Gravity cannot handle itpletely, which is exactly what I want. Even though my physical body is weaker than when we were in the Spirit Stage, it allows me to do this¡­"

    The pir of light from the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer bent around him like a serpent, heeding his will, "My control over Mystic Bone Art has exceeded even Resha. Did you know this, In? Even Resha hasn''t fully explored the possibilities present in Mystic Bone Art."

    It was conceptualised out of the characteristics of an Empyrean Tusk. And the greater the Empyrean Tusk''s characteristics, the stronger the effect of Mystic Bone Art. Since Corporeal Mixer was created out of a Mammoth nsman, Grehha was able to influence it through Mystic Bone Art.

    "Just watch me, In." Grehha smiled as the pir of light continued to seep into the Empyrean Incubator, making changes to the stomach within, "My build takes a lot of time to show its effects. But it''s perfect."

    Grehha grabbed the Biome Bomb with the Celestial Boar''s blood from In and dumped it into the blood sea, watching the Pranic Beasts there be high in response, intoxicated by the sheer quality of the blood.

    Under his orders, they worked as intended, resulting in the Spirit Moss on the walls growing richer in quality, the changes visible to the naked eye. A few hourster, the Celestial Boar stomach had vanished within the Empyrean Incubator, reced by a small, ivory stomach. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It continued to drink the Empyrean Tusk essence funnelling into it nonstop alongside the pir of light unleashed by the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer, constantly mutating in response until it resembled the stomach of an Empyrean Tusk.

    The moment it reached that point, Grehha poured his Prana into it, using it to regenerate the organ. From the stomach outgrew the food pipe at the top, and the small intestine at the bottom. Gradually, the entire digestive system appeared.

    Thump! Thump!

    A heart began to thump the moment it had formed, gradually developing everything else that happened to a baby in a womb. In a few hours, a small baby had appeared, gradually growing in size. Itpleted the growth a human baby¡ªachieved through nine months in the womb¡ªin nine hours.

    Boom!

    Grehha''s body burst suddenly as the Empyrean Incubator cracked open, revealing the baby that was gently carried by a Pranic Beast that jutted out of the blood sea and presented to In.

    [This is a new me!]

    The pir of light emitted by the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer curved around in the air to form a set of words. The Pranic Beast carrying the baby dripped a few droplets of blood into its mouth, little by little.

    As the baby drank the drops, a powerful presence emanated from it, having activated Mystic Bone Art.

    Ingestion! Digestion! Absorption! Assimtion! Ejection!

    The five processes repeated in a cycle, at a rapid pace as the baby began to grow quickly, aging by a year every hour. A dayter, the process ended as a young Grehha stood before In, muttering with an ted expression, "The Celestial Boar''s body is a panacea. I''ve never finished this process so damn quickly."

    Expert Silver Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Viper!

    Primary Nature¡ªSpirit Bone!

    Secondary Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªEmpyrean Incubator!

    ''That was his original build.'' In recalled Grehha''s initial information, frowning upon observing no change in thetter, "Why are you the same? I thought you were about to change into a new form."

    "If something isn''t broken, don''t fix it." Grehha chuckled, "When you woke me up, I was in the process of rebuilding a new body, so my Natures got messed up. I''ve simply stabilised myself now."

    His Empyrean Incubator was pretty much created out of the Supreme Tusk Gann''s womb. And all Grehha did was basically close himself by taking advantage of the Life Stage.

    All the bodies of a cultivator in the Life Stage, if within Spirit Weapon range, would synchronise with each other. By taking advantage of this process, Grehha cloned himself using the Empyrean Incubator and destroyed the old body right as the minds of the two synchronised with each other.

    "Before you get disappointed, remember that I''m not going to fight Brangara like this." Grehha patted himself and created another Empyrean Incubator, repeating the previous process by cing a Celestial Boar stomach in it.

    "Well, truth be told, I don''t intend to fight him head-on. My only goal is to assist Resha. So," Grehha pointed at his Empyrean Incubator, "I need to clone myself multiple times with minimal gic variations each time until I obtain my final result."

    "Here, catch." Grehha called out as he threw a piece of bone at In, muttering right as thetter was about to catch it, "Watch out¡­it''s kinda heavy."

    "What the¡­?" Right as In was about to question Grehha, his hands caught the piece of bone, grunting as he was pulled to the ground due to its sheer weight, watching his fingers get crushed as they mmed into the ground.

    ''I might be in my human form, but it''s the human form when I''m at the Mystic Grade. Moreover, the damaged portion is my fingers, which is where I''m at my toughest.'' In alternated his gaze between the piece of bone and Grehha, asking a few secondster, "Did you use¡­Internal Inertial Gravity?"

    "What else?" Grehhaughed.

    "This density is beyond what Internal Inertial Gravity can create. Maybe if it''s at the Mystic Grade¡­" In stopped smiling, watching Grehha''s smile widen in glee upon hearing his words. "Don''t tell me¡­"

    "My every cloning attempt is an extreme situation where I''m causing my Natures to adapt to my ever-growing Empyrean Tusk gics." Grehha winked, "And you do know how Mystic Bone Art gives us the greatest possibilities for a mutation due to its digestion capabilities in an extreme state."

    "You see¡­" Grehha let out a long breath as he stared at the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts around him, "When I read Sumatra Chronicles, what enamoured me the most, even beyond this incredibly terrifying but grand world was these majestic beings known as the Empyrean Tusks."

    He joined his hands in prayer, expressing his awe, "There wille a point in the future where multiple Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beasts exist, including even Mystic Grade Pranic beasts. However, one thing will never change."

    "On Sumatra, only two races are worthy enough to be worshipped as Deities."

 Chapter 781: The Final Feast

    Chapter 781: The Final Feast

    ?

    From the very beginning, Grehha considered himself a Mammoth nsman, down to the very core of his being. And he was damn proud to be one, even with everything against the Mammoth n, including the existence of the Celestial Boar looming over the Mammoth n''s fate.

    And the build he created at the very beginning was his endgame build. It ounted for all the changes. The direction of thought was the same as In, which was to use swarm tactics. However, the intended motive was different.

    In had nned to use the Prana Bombs of the Zingers to constantly steal the Prana and Lifespan of Brangara, depriving him of the means to make a recovery and remain fighting for long. The army of Zingers was there to bombard Brangara with sheer numbers that outpaced his digestion capabilities.

    Grehha''s n was simpler. He would just destroy all avability of food in the region, converting all organic matter into inorganic matter. This way, Brangara would no longer have anything to consume, which would further weaken him.

    That n had never changed, since Brangara had never had to ount for it. After all, only if it had been used on him would he think of a counter. Unlike the other Mystic Paths, Grehha had never fought Brangara.

    His swarm tactics weren''t to directly wound Brangara. That can be done by the heavy hitters, such as Resha. Rather, the existence of the Bone Vipers was to rapidly convert a region into and of bone.

    This bone, when consumed by the Empyrean Boar King-and now the Celestial Boar-would only be excreted out by its digestive system, wasting time, effort, and the stomach''s digestive capacity.

    Thanks to his job experience on Earth, Grehha knew a great deal about gics and breeding, which was why he aimed for the Supreme Tusk Gann''s ovum from the very beginning. After all, with it, he could get everything he wanted eventually.

    Just by infusing Empyrean Tusk essence in Mud Vipers, he created an egg of the Mutated Silver Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Viper. Its Secondary Nature was Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Since he had a time crunch back then, he limited himself to an Empyrean Viper. That was what he could achieve the fastest before the First Major Disaster began. Following that, he simply focused on umting Empyrean Tusk essence in himself through his Empyrean Incubator.

    His build was purely umtive. And only after it reached a certain height would it begin disying its true worth. He had yet to reach that point, even though the Major Treasure of Weapon was what he sought toplete his endgame build.

    However, Grehha wasn''t overly worried about it. If his preparations proved to becking and he fails to acquire Weapon, it didn''t matter much. After all, his build could bepleted through the Major Treasure of Pet too.

    He had nned for two possibilities and had enough guarantee to obtain the Major Treasure of Pet, since his umtion phase would have finished by then.

    Every cultivator, including Resha, had to train painstakingly to be proficient with something. However, it was different for Grehha.

    The theme of survival of the fittest was the rule of Sumatra. The theory of evolution also progressed ording to the rule of the survival of the fittest. All Grehha did was apply that to the Empyrean Incubator and mildly modify his gic information by subjecting the genes to selective environmental variations.

    Thereby, he was able to control the degree and direction of change, manoeuvring the result towards the intended mutation. His n through this was simple. He''ll simply improve his talent.

    Fighting? He''ll stimte his gics in such a way that it was as if his forefathers had spent thousands of years fighting nonstop using martial arts. Intelligence? He''ll stimte the genes again in such a way that it was as if his forefathers were bookworms immersed in the field of study.

    Across the Mammoth n''s history, innumerous geniuses had appeared, each specialised in a certain field. Some managed to realise their potential while others failed and died prematurely. However, as long as they existed and managed to have an offspring, they had seeded in passing on their talents.

    Depending on how the DNA forms, various talents would form in the offspring, influenced by innumerous variables. All Grehha intended to do was selectively umte them all, every single talent that a Mammoth nsman possessed.

    And that also included the talents of the Mammoth nsmen born to Fragment Disease parents and ended up bing Empyrean Tusks.

    Once fully armed with the entire talent capacity of the Mammoth n, reaching proficiency in any field would be a cakewalk for him. With minimal training, he''d gain unsurpassable results, leaving even geniuses in the dust.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In his original n, he''d obtain the entire talent pool of the Mammoth n a decade before the Fourth Major Disaster and spend the remaining time training. Simply obtaining the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer elerated his ns by another decade, allowing his endgame build to be even greater than his original n.

    ''But with the digestive characteristics present in the Celestial Boar stomach, his growth will be elerated to its extreme.'' In thought as he figured out Grehha''s goal, ''And as he adapts to the changes faster, his Empyrean Viper will also adapt to better ustom his

    growing Natures.''

    Currently, Grehha''s Primary Nature of Spirit Bone was at the Silver Grade. It would have reached the Gold Grade a decade before the Fourth Major Disaster in Grehha''s original n. Now, he''ll simply achieve it in the next two years, all thanks to the Celestial Boar body.

    The Celestial Boar was birthed by the Empyrean Boar King manifesting a significant amount of Empyrean Tusk characteristics. Now, through its stomach, Grehha was gradually imbuing its consumption characteristics into his gic information.

    It allowed him to digest things faster, further amplifying the effect of Corporeal Mixer to create a beneficial cycle.

    "Are these enough?" In asked as he dropped a pile of Biome Bombs before Grehha, consisting primarily of Celestial Boar stomachs and blood. Six of the Biome Bombs were orbs -containing a Bolt of Transcendence in each.

    [Plenty! Thanks, man! I''ll reach my endgame potential as soon as possible. However, I have a request. Your base is at the Ravaged Federation, right? Then...]

    The pir of light emitted by the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer formed a string of words, flickering towards the end, disying Grehha''s hesitation.

    "I got your point," In sighed after a while of thought, "I''ll bring you the Major Treasure of

    Pet somehow."

    [Thanks, In. I appreciate your help. If we manage to survive, I''ll buy you a meal.]

    "A meal?" In rolled his eyes, "You better be ready to cook me a fucking feast. I''ll be the most stuck-up food critic you''ll ever see."

    [Deal!]

    In disappeared from the spot and reappeared at a spot ten kilometres away from the Dungeon entrance. He ignored the Zinger Aristocrats at the scene for the time being and took flight, hovering at a decent altitude above the thicket of trees to stare in the direction of the

    Dungeon.

    A group of Pranic Beasts was marching towards it, led by a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, lured by the Minor Treasure''s presence leaking out of the Dungeon. ''This guy knows how to bring resources to his ce. He''s the pinnacle ofzy growth.''

    In wasn''t worried about any trouble urring in the Dungeon. Just the Gold Grade Pranic

    Beasts he spotted within was enough to cripple an Empire, not to mention the two Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beasts there were on a whole other level, ''They''re not as strong as an Empyrean Tusk or my Zinger Representative, but they''re still strong.''

    "And once Grehha enters the Gold Grade, he''ll have better control over his Empyrean Incubator and could improve the strength of all the variants he has managed to create until now." He muttered softly and thennded on the ground,manding the Zinger Aristocrats, "Search for the trio of Gann, Harr, and Yennda."

    "Make it your highest priority."

    "Yes!" The Zinger Aristocrats nodded and dispersed the information through their channels

    using Zinger Shrieks. In then disappeared and appeared at different Quip n groups, informing them all to search for the trio.

    ''Just where the heck have they disappeared to?'' He frowned and looked at various locations, eventually appearing above a massive sea that had been terraformed. Mineral mountains glistened in the centre, which was now the Cooter n headquarters.

    But no Empyrean Snapper could be seen there, even as In flew through the entire ce in

    his invisible state. There were Cooter nsmen whose poption had ballooned rapidly in their efforts to prepare for war.

    There was an eight-times spike in their numbers, with the Spirit Pools easily able to amodate them all. After all, the number of mineral mountains was in the thousands, operating naturally, simr to what Vir had built at the Dralh Sea.

    However, there was no sight of any Empyrean Snapper, ''The only way they could have

    vanished is through the power of Cultivator. And currently, only Gann can do that.''

    "Who?" The Cooter n Chief shrieked in rm when In suddenly revealed himself in a

    large stone room.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    The Cooter nsmen in the room were the top brass of the Cooter n, all at the 10-Life

    Stage. However, none of them possessed Gold Grade strength, with their strongest only at the

    Silver Grade.

    Their bodies failed to move as the air pressed down on their bodies, holding them tight while

    Prana leaked out of their bodies like a torrent. Multiple Biome Bombs began to appear on the backs of each, sucking out their Prana like mosquitoes.

    [Don''t ask us where we''re heading. Just know that we''ll go into hiding to avoid being targeted

    by the Celestial Boar. And until our return, the Cooter n will continue umting strength.]

    It was the message given to the Cooter n Chief by the newly appointed 1st Empyrean

    Snapper. In the Cooter n Chief''s memories, he was staring at a group of Empyrean Snappers whose figures disappeared amidst the morning mist, never to be seen again.

    In spotted Gann and Harr among the group of Empyrean Snappers. However, that was it. ''Absolute secrecy has been maintained, so no one knows where they might be. That makes sense. After all, these Empyrean Snappers aren''t as strong as the ones killed by the Celestial Boar. Instead of fighting fruitlessly, and bing Brangara''s dinner, they can survive while umting strength.''

    ''It''s apparent that they''re waiting for Wally to enter the Mystic Grade before making a return.''

    In sighed as he vanished from the location, ''I just hope Gann doesn''t do anything stupid. Even if she''s gotten stronger, she should avoid this fight and remain safe.''

    He clenched his hand into a fist, "The seven of us are enough to kill him."

    The fact that someone as strong as Boul Brimgan was on their side came as a relief to him,

    especially since Boul Brimgan could act as both a long-range unit and a closebat unit. ''He''s currently the fastest on Sumatra.''

    "Let''s resume," In said as he returned to the spot within the Biome Lattice, constantly

    extracting the Celestial Boar''s body parts for consumption while feeding it all sorts ofpressed Pranic Beast corpses.

    In, Vir, and Resha feasted upon the Celestial Boar corpses, experiencing a gradual surge

    in their strength. And while this was happening, In also began to refine the item necessary

    to stabilise his bodies at the Life Stage.

    Minor Treasure-Royal Stabiliser!

 Chapter 782 One Year Left

    782 One Year Left

    Boom!

    On a t in that had been turned into a ginormous crater through sheer, brute force, was a massive humanoid entity, ivory in nature. Looming over it was another entity barely half its height, but infinitely stronger.

    Kaboom!

    The smaller entity raised its fist and hammered a punch on therger entity''s face, "Tell me, Vha! How does it feel to regain all your strength but still feel absolutely helpless under me? Huh? Tell me! TELL ME!"

    "Just¡­"

    Boom!

    "Kill¡­"

    B-Boom!

    "Me¡­!" Vha uttered weakly as another fist mmed into her face, denting it horribly, and giving her a concussion. However, her Prana healed her injury, right before being smacked once again.

    There was a gaping wound on her chest, revealing her heart. Air converged around the wound like a shredder, constantly sanding away at the muscles to ensure the wound didn''t close up. A pin-sized hole was evident on the heart, pointing directly at her Spirit Container that had been installed by Brangara, just so that he could vent his anger.

    Shockwaves ruptured the earth upon every hit he rained down on her, casually overpowering the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity maintained in full power within her. "Is this all?"

    "Is this all the strongest Empyrean Tusk could aplish through Internal Inertial Gravity?" Brangara raised his hand and slowly clenched it into a fist, having not activated a single Nature as he brought it down once again, for the final, smash, shattering Vha''s head.

    Celestial Boar¡ª9-Life Stage!

    He got up slowly and red at the corpse of Vha, wiping his drool a little. He turned around and stared at the figure of Yarsha Zahara standing nearby, "It seems this is the limit. I can''t reach the 10-Life Stage."

    "As I thought," Yarsha Zahara frowned, "There''s a high chance your body has been captured by the Mystic Seven."

    "No matter, I''ll recover it once I face them." The Celestial Boar dragged Vha''s corpse and stuffed it in its mouth. Psychokinesis surged into the corpse and began topress it through the power of Subtle Terrain Domination, turning it into a sphere that he swallowed.

    "But, it''s still a pity." Brangara shook his head, "To think the strongest Empyrean Tusk has gotten so weak."

    "On one hand, you''ve be too strong." Yarsha Zahara said in tion, "But on the other hand, the repeated births have weakened her down to a fundamental level. The current Vha might probably be ranked in thete twenties if the Empyrean Tusk herd were to exist."

    "And, how strong is she aspared to when you were alive, Tanpral?" Brangara snapped his finger and stared at the figure of the 1st Empyrean Snapper who was his Tangible Nature.

    "She''s stronger," Tanpral bowed his head respectfully, "She has three Natures while I only had one. However, the current me is way stronger than her."

    "Well, you ought to be, considering the resources I invested in you." Brangara snorted arrogantly.

    Tangible Nature Major Treasure¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination!

    Tanpral had been sessfully cultivated to the 10-Life Stage and then turned into a Major Treasure. The process to achieve it was annoying and extremely resource intensive, even greater than what was required to turn a Gold Grade Nature into a Major Treasure.

    However, the chance of sess was practically guaranteed, which was why this had been used, as Brangara didn''t wish to waste any of the precious Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    The process started with capturing a Free Human baby and teaching it the Gold Inheritance Art. Once it reaches the Body Stage, it''ll make a Vara Human Avatar using Vara sourced from the Celestial Boar, bing a Gold Grade existence with the Primary Nature of Blessed Inheritance.

    Once the Free Human has been cultivated to the peak of the Body Stage, Yarsha Zahara used Mystic Eaters to fuse pieces of Sumatra Gold into it, however much was necessary to turn it into a stable container for the 10-Life Stage Tangible Nature of Empyrean Snapper to safely reside within.

    Following that, one body of Brangara would assume the state of being a Major Treasure and fuse with the Free Human body. After the fusion had concluded, Tanpral fully assimted with the container, bing one with the Human Avatar while constantly drinking the influence Brangara poured into him.

    Following that, using Maroppa''s power, Sumatra Gold was gradually fused into the skeleton of the Free Human to create a Sumatra Gold Skeleton. Once ready, the body of Brangara¡ªfused into the Free Human body¡ªsummoned a Bolt of Transcendence, following the same method used by In to be the Royal Zinger.

    As the Bolts of Transcendence rained down, the Celestial Boar''s Major Treasure of Tangible Nature fused with Tanpral¡ªthe 10-Life Stage Tangible Nature of Empyrean Snapper. It solidified his existence while the Sumatra Gold Skeleton and Vara Human Avatar became his body, condensing him into a living existence that was still a Tangible Nature.

    The entire process consumed 14 pieces of Sumatra Gold and six Bolts of Transcendence. The result was the Tangible Nature Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination. It was the strongest of its kind, since the source material was the 1st Empyrean Snapper.

    This was something Brangara would have never dared to attempt before, for the sheer resources required could easily bankrupt the Varahan Empire and still not be enough. However, the current situation was different, with basically an infinite supply of Parute Fruits avable to him.

    To grow any Tangible Nature, Brangara used Parute Fruits, increasing the Tangible Nature''s Prana capacity to its maximum. Following that, he digested a small portion of Empyrean tusk flesh and funnelled its power solely to mature the Tangible Nature.

    This way, he conserved the flesh power of Empyrean Tusks as much as possible, efficiently using the Parute Fruits to elevate arge number of Tangible Nature to the 10-Life Stage.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Brangara''s footsteps were slow but steady as he approached Wrunn, smiling upon seeing that her eyes had gone nk, having been subjected to immense torture. Her body was withered, twitching nonstop,cking any semnce of strength.

    He stared at her in pity, "If only the two of you could havested longer, I would''ve gained even more Natures."

    "Watch it carefully," Brangara said as seven Tangible Natures of Empyrean Tusks appeared behind him, already fully brainwashed through his influence to follow his will without question. As they watched, Brangara snuffed the life out of Wrunn, consuming her shortly after, "Tch! She lost her vour."

    "Simply making them birth four Empyrean Tusks exhausted them to their limit, huh?" Brangara frowned, "Even the strongest of Empyrean Tusks can only handle four. It seems I need to capture Gann to get arger supply."

    Brangara created a total of eight Tangible Natures of Empyrean Tusks. Seven of them stood behind him while the final one, the strongest of their batch, had been turned into a simr existence to Tanpral.

    This was the only Empyrean Tusk that Brangara gave a name to, following the traditions of the Empyrean Tusk. She was given the name Latt, which in thenguage of the Empyrean Tusks meant the Submissive Tusk.

    It was just Brangara''s way of exacting revenge on the Mammoth n, intending topletely destroy their source of pride.

    He stopped at one, for that was more than enough. The influence brought by the stack of seven Tangible Natures of Empyrean Tusks cultivated to the 10-Life Stage was enough for him to manifest the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Atop that, activating the Major Treasure of Internal Inertial Gravity made him unstoppable. Brangara didn''t bother to umte it beyond that for a simple reason. First of all, the costs were exorbitant. Second, it was unnecessary.

    He had hit the limit of the density that he could raise his body towards and control it. The strength he might gain from activating one more Nature of Internal Inertial Gravity was more destructive than harmful, since there was a small chance it could naturally initiate a singrity.

    The result would be simr to how the Empyrean Tusks turned into a sun for an instant. Brangara too would be a sun, one that shone for at least a couple of minutes.

    As the level of power would go beyond what even he could control, he stopped at his current self. He could create one more Major Treasure of Internal Inertial Gravity in the future and manage to control its power too.

    However, to reach that level, he''d have to train extensively for more than a millennium. Hence, Brangara put it in the back of his mind for the time being. It cost him 9 pieces of Sumatra Gold and four Bolts of Transcendence to create this Major Treasure.

    Digesting over a hundred Empyrean Tusks alongside billions of Parute Fruits caused the amount of Prana being generated by his Spirit Container to reach staggering levels, allowing him to pop out pieces of Sumatra Gold at levels unimaginable.

    After using them to create the two Major Treasures, alongside everything that Brangara had gathered until now, extracted from Orakha, and produced as the Celestial Boar recently, they had barely enough for another individual.

    Yarsha Zahara!

    She rebuilt her Human Avatar using Sumatra Gold once again. After stealing Orakha''s Tertiary Nature of Mystic Eater and deriving the same out of her Human Avatar, Yarsha Zahara made the power hers and used it to rapidly build a new Human Avatar.

    There was an endless supply of Prana from the Celestial Boar. So, even after she activated her power, she didn''t vanish, for she was being supplied enough Prana. Upon reaching the peak of the Body Stage, she created a Tertiary Nature.

    Primary Nature¡ªIncident Nature Reflection!

    Secondary Nature¡ªMystic Eater!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªLunchbox!

    Since the Tangible Natures of Free Humans retained a Human Avatar, it was possible to use her past life''s knowledge and the Mystic Eaters to modify them until a Secondary and Tertiary Nature was created.

    Her ego was hurt, but she was left with no other choice. Hence, she chose the path, following the same process as the other two to be a Tangible Nature Major Treasure.

    Tangible Nature Major Treasure¡ªSerpentine Nature Bank!

    It was a result of the fusion of the three Natures she had upon entering the 10-Life Stage. Her original build should have been made purely out of Sumatra Gold. However, there simply wasn''t enough to sustain her growth to the 10-Life Stage.

    As a result, she was forced topensate using Vara, which was a good substitute as it was very receptive to Natures. And hence, she managed to retain the Primary Nature of Incident Nature Reflection.

    However, as she had used Vara to dilute her Human Avatar, the potency of her current Incident Nature Reflection paled aspared to when she was alive. Even after reaching the 10-Life Stage, she barely obtained her original potency.

    Thankfully, the final result was somewhat of a saving grace for her. Serpentine Nature Bank was a fusion of her three Natures. She could create a serpent resembling a Sumatra Gold variant of a Mystic Eater that can consume Natures.

    The consumed Natures would be stored in her and could be released through the mouth of the serpent once again. The overall effectiveness slightly exceeded what a peak Body Stage Yarsha Zahara could achieve in terms of Incident Nature Reflection.

    But that was it. Unlike her original body that at the Body Stage could basically be immune to Natures, gaining control over every Nature that made contact with her Human avatar, Serpentine Nature Bank had a series of ws.

    Yes, she had the same power as the Minor Treasure of Lunchbox, which currently allowed her to store Natures worth as much Prana as her Prana capacity at the 10-Life Stage, which was 180,000 units.

    However, she didn''t have the protection offered by a Human Avatar. To gain control over a Nature, her serpent would have to swallow it. Simply touching a Nature no longer worked. Or rather, the effect of the Nature could destroy the serpent if not directed into the mouth.

    Moreover, releasing the effect of the Nature worked in the same fashion, which is to be ejected out of the serpent mouth. This basically meant that she could be targeted easily across areas not covered by the serpent mouth.

    Dusting her hands, Yarsha Zahara got up and touched the stationary body of Maroppa beside her, fusing with thetter. When she still her the Secondary Nature of Mystic Eater, Yarsha Zahara extensively modified Maroppa''s Human Avatar¡ªa product of her Secondary Nature of Grey Kinesis Deity.

    Using a piece of Sumatra Gold, she turned Maroppa''s Human Avatar into her dwelling, from where she could control the body as if it was hers, without any dys. And of course, just in case any harm was to befall Maroppa, since she wasn''t even at the peak of the Body Stage, Yarsha Zahara stored a good portion of Maroppa''s Natures in her bank.

    It was ast-ditch effort, but it was better to be prepared, just in case. Following that, she strung two 10-storey Storage Lanterns at the side of her hips. These storagenterns were a product of Kinesis Lantern Deity. And hence, each floor was a cube with a side of 20 metres. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She gathered a decent chunk of Vha''s Primary and Secondary Natures and stored them in her Bank.

    Yarsha Zahara went around and carefully extracted Parute Fruits inrge numbers, filling the two Storage Lanterns with them. Even though she could control the Storage Lanterns, once some external item was ced within it, she was unable to store it in her Bank, as only Natures could be stored in it.

    Therefore, stringing the two Storage Lanterns to her hips was her only choice. She then calcted and nodded at Brangara, "It''s time to leave."

    "There''s only a year left for the Third Major Disaster to begin."

 Chapter 783 Heading For War

    783 Heading For War

    "There''s only a year left for the Third Major Disaster to begin."

    "One year is plenty enough." Brangara nodded as he inspected himself, smiling upon seeing the contents of his Astral World. Of the hundred Natures he could store there, sixty were Treasures¡ªboth Minor and Major.

    Sixty!

    That was the result of him digesting all the Empyrean Tusk corpses alongside an infinite supply of Parute Fruits. It was all in an effort to prepare himself to attain his strongest possible state in the given time limit.

    Of the Minor Treasures, the majority of them were from Iron Grade Tangible Natures, with plenty of them having multiple copies.

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªSatellite x4!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªShredded Lunge x8!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªPrana Bomb x1!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªBio-Synthesis x10!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªStatue x7!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªDrifting Tunnel x1!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªEddy de x10!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªPrana Shock x10!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªMud Ball x1!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªWhip Exhaustion x2!

    This added to a total of 54 Iron Grade Tangible Nature Minor Treasures, an iprehensible sum on the level of an Empire''s umtion. But this wasn''t the end yet. There were also Silver Grade Tangible Nature Minor Treasures, for a total of four.

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªGracious Inheritor x2!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªRocky Intimidation x1!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªLinked Rupture x1!

    Finally, there came his two, most precious Tangible Nature Major Treasures.

    Tangible Nature Major Treasure¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity x1!

    Tangible Nature Major Treasure¡ªSubtle Terrain Domination x1!

    Armed with 58 Minor Treasures and 2 Major Treasures, Brangara was absolutely confident of his strength. He could permanently use them all without fear of them vanishing after use. Hence, he could fight as recklessly as he could.

    After all, this was no different from him possessing 54 Iron Grade Natures, 4 Silver Grade Natures, and 2 Gold Grade Natures. Even this wasn''t close to the pinnacle potential he could obtain, which was to have 100 Mystic Grade Tangible Nature Major Treasures.

    The remaining forty slots contained his Gold Grade Tangible Natures, which had 33 Tangible Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination and 7 Tangible Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity. They were each at varying levels of the Life Stage and hadn''t reached the 10-Life Stage yet.

    However, they were his reserve, meant to be used only when he was on hisst leg. The Major and Minor Treasures at his disposal were all he needed.

    Moreover, he had two Minor Treasures of Gracious Inheritor, each with a capacity to store 3600 Iron Grade Natures or an equivalent of 360 Silver Grade Natures. Brangara filled them with as many varieties of Natures as he could and had multiple stackable Natures of the same kind, just in case he had to engage in multiple, sessive battles.

    He couldn''t straight up use the Natures stored in them, for Gracious Inheritor only acted as a storage for the Natures. So, if absolutely necessary, he''d fuse the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure into his body, thereby using it.

    However, unlike keeping it in the Astral World, fusing it with the body was extremely dangerous, for all the influence generated within it through the pile of Natures would bombard his body, mind, and soul, absolutely harming even him.

    He had fused Gracious Inheritor into Orakha to initially destroy his mind. It was extremely potent, and also something he nned to use when a chance presents itself.

    Using 3600 Natures to fight was less effective than fusing the Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor into the body of a Mystic Seven. The influence it generates destroyed Orakha, someone who had entered the Mystic Grade. So it was guaranteed to work, a sure-hit attack that would destroy his enemies for good.

    Brangara had prepared a few trump cards against the Mystic Seven. First were the two Minor Treasures of Gracious Inheritors. Second were the Minor Treasures of Statue, which he prepared seven, for each of the Mystic Seven.

    Even though Orakha was out of the picture, Brangara felt there was a solid chance Boul Brimgan would take that ce, so he prepared seven in any case. He didn''t waste resources to prepare anymore of them, for no one else apart from these seven could ever hope to touch him, much less harm him.

    He then had his final trump card, prepared for whichever existence he considered the most dangerous. It was the Minor Treasure of Linked Rupture, whose power was on a whole other level.

    Primary Nature¡ªLinked Rupture!

    It was the Death Knell''s power, a double-sided sword. It took out the respective senses of both the user and the target. The effect would be maintained as long as the Death Knell had enough Prana reserves.

    They were one of the most dangerous existences to be encountered in the wild. And its Mutant, the Grim Knell was invincible before a crowd, thanks to its Secondary Nature of Akashic Transfer. But Voracious Cultivator is incapable of gaining the Natures of Mutated Pranic Beasts, hence Brangara could only target the Death Knells.

    "Unfortunately, I could only find one." He sighed. Due to the nature of their ability and their Lonewolf characteristics, the poption of Deaths Knells was one of the lowest, pretty much endangered.

    Due to their solitary nature, they never tended to the eggs theyid, which resulted in most of the eggs being eaten up by other Pranic Beasts. Even encountering a suitable mate was incredibly rare. Most Death Knells would spend their entire lives never encountering another of its kind, not to mention finding a suitable mate.

    As a result, the poption of the Death Knells remained abysmal, with their Mutant variant, the Grim Knell being even rarer. At most a hundred existed on the entire Sumatra Continent.

    The fact that the Mammoth n managed to obtain a Grim Knell egg was no different from a stroke of luck.

    Once elevated to a Minor Treasure, Linked Rupture became absolutely bonkers. It was a one-time-use Minor Treasure. And once used, it permanently destroyed a sense of both the user and the target.

    It required a whopping 12,000 units of Mystic Grade Prana to be activated, which was insane. Hence, only Brangara could use it. But if he were to use it, he''d be losing one of his senses permanently. So, unless absolutely necessary, he didn''t n to use it.

    There were some workarounds to ensure he could activate it through another existence. However, in a battle against the Mystic Seven, any third party would be obliterated instantly, so it would be hard to pull off.

    "But if it''s a pre-emptive strike, then I can charge it up first, and make another Gold Grade Pranic Beast activate it. This way, it''ll be the one to lose its senses and not me." Brangara thought, swerving his head to stare at the figure of Yarsha Zahara observing him in calmness, "Is something the matter?"

    "Do you remember the n?" Yarsha Zahara asked, "I need to acquire Weapon at all costs."

    "I do," Brangara nodded softly, sighing after a few seconds of silence, "Are you nervous?"

    "Obviously," Yarsha Zahara nodded, gritting her teeth, "We had all the advantage, our ns were perfect, and we had prepared counters for everything. But even then, you lost a body while I died to Orakha. And this was from someone who was fleeing."

    "I can''t begin to fathom what the rest had prepared against us, since they have stayed behind to fight us." Her body trembled slightly.

    "Are you worried I would lose?" Brangara snorted as he extended his hand and motioned for his wife to feel the muscles, "My stack of nine bodies is ridiculously tough to the extent Vha could do nothing to me even after harnessing her Internal Inertial Gravity to the limit."

    "Even a so-called Deity can no longer harm me." He expressed arrogantly, "It will take the likes of a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast to even hope to injure me, not to mention kill me."

    "You know how strong my regenerating prowess has gotten after reaching the 9-Life Stage. So, there''s no reason for you to worry."

    "THERE IS!" Yarsha lost her cool, bellowing in rage, "I don''t want to believe it''s true, but there''s a high chance they''ve captured your body. Who knows what they''re attaining through it? But most of all,"

    Her expression grew incensed, "They most probably wouldn''t have missed the chance to kidnap Yamahara."

    "Our SON might be suffering in their hands already!" Her eyes grew moist, raging further upon seeing that Brangara wasn''t reciprocating enough. Her voice turned bone-chilling, her every word uttered slowly, brimming with menace, "Don''t tell me¡­you forgot even him?"

    "Of course¡­not!" Brangara grunted in irritation, "I haven''t used my full powers recently. So, there''s no reason I forgot something recently. And I am carrying an Information Slip with me all the time."

    Saying so, he took out a piece of Sumatra Gold, "As you have mentioned previously, I''m recording everything in it. So even if I were to forget something, as long as I have this, I can remember everything once again."

    "Then tell me this¡­" Yarsha Zahara stared deep into Brangara''s eyes, "If the Mystic Seven were to do to our son what we did to Orakha¡­"

    Boom!

    The ground cracked as the Celestial Boar''s presence billowed in absolute fury, causing all the Parute Trees in the region to wither instantly. Even the Sandy-Grey Void, the pir of darkness created by it flickered in response to his presence.

    Her feet dug into the copsing ground as Yarsha Zahara was steadily pushed far away, her Prana riling up in response in an effort to protect herself. She stared at Brangara''s absolutely incensed expression and heaved a sigh in relief, "You''re still the man I know."

    "I am," Brangara gradually calmed down and retracted his presence, waving his hand to disperse the projection of a Celestial Boar head that had appeared in the sky, like an aurora as a result of his presence emission.

    Once he had calmed down, Brangara stared at Yarsha Zahara, huffing, "Don''t do that again, please. When I seem like I''m not emotional, it''s only because I''m using the influence from the Empyrean Snappers to suppress my feelings." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Nothing has changed, whether it be my hatred for the Mammoth n, my hunger for Gann, or my love towards you and our kids. Nothing has changed," His voice was almost a whisper as he embraced her, "I promise you this, Yarsha."

    "I''ll win, no matter what I must do, I will survive, I will kill the Mystic Seven, and I will protect us all." His expression hardened in resolve, "Currently, I''m the strongest I''ve ever been. So, it''s high time we put an end to this war."

    "I know," Yarsha Zahara tightened her hold over Brangara, "It''s just¡­I''m scared. Ever since I''ve inhabited Maroppa''s body, the mere thought of the Royal Zinger terrifies me. But I can''t abandon this body, no matter what. It''s extremely valuable."

    She could simply try to expand the Sandy-Grey Void without limits, which would allow Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater to stop the Sandy-Grey Void''s expansion within Sumatra Continent by surrounding it with Parute Trees.

    Basically, they''ll obtain a massive farm of Parute Trees in this way, able to control exactly where they appear, without having to break any of the rules set by Sumatra.

    15:35

    If they were to create arge Parute Tree farm in the Varahan Empire, they''d seed in creating the strongest Empire in the history of Sumatra, one that will continue to voraciously expand its influence and grow without limits.

    It wasn''t just that, but thebination of Orakha''s and Maroppa''s powers allowed Yarsha Zahara to rapidly modify Human Avatars and ingeniously fuse various powers into a unified whole. Whatever feats her Sumatra Chronicles self had umted and performed through great calctions, resource collection, and sheer perseverance were now cakewalk to her.

    She could do it without any issues, which was why she valued Maroppa''s body. Moreover, just the fact that it was a Mudropper meant they could freely travel through the Sandy-Grey Void using her powers, making it the most valuable even among strategic assets.

    "Have faith in me and persevere. That''s all I ask you, Yarsha." Brangara consoled her and seated her on his shoulder.

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity!

    His figure flickered and sped forth, also using Subtle Terrain Domination to reduce air resistance to zero, allowing for smooth travel, "Where are we going first?"

    "The Brimgan Empire, of course." Yarsha Zahara muttered in seriousness, "Ha Brimgan''s Minor Treasures would prove pivotal in acquiring the Major Treasure of Weapon. Also,"

    "I want to meet with Ruvva."

 Chapter 784 Weâ€™ve Been Expecting Your Arrival

    784 We¡¯ve Been Expecting Your Arrival

    "Bleh!" Vir vomited in disgust as he clutched his aching stomach, "N-No more! I can''t eat any more of that shit!"

    "Fucker, eat!" In shouted as he lifted his leg and kicked a Celestial Boar leg down the throat of Vir in his Empyrean Boar King form. "You''ve barely entered the 4-Life Stage! You still have a long way to go before you can reach your peak!"

    "Impossible! Please, leave me alone!" Vir groaned as his face became pale, on the verge of vomiting once again. He had been consuming the Celestial Boar''s body parts for almost two years now. And as he consumed it, his bodies matured rapidly.

    However, progressing through the Life Stage was easier said than done, especially since he was rapidly maturing his body. Faint mutations urred as a result of rapid consumption of the Celestial Boar flesh, ones too minor to worry about if Vir had been at the Body Stage.

    However, the moment he created a fifth body, all the minor issues stacked upon each other to be a major issue, which resulted in the destruction of the fifth body. This forced him to keep trying all along while reducing the unnecessary mutations, hoping to enter the 5-Life Stage somehow.

    He had been building his fifth body and failing nonstop for over a year. That was the biggest issue.

    "Dammit!" In clicked his tongue, aware that they''ve run out of time. He then turned around to stare at the figure of Resha who had just entered the 3-Life Stage, grunting in anger as he stormed off.

    However, despite only managing to reach the 3-Life Stage, Resha was calm, confident even. He slowly clenched and unclenched his fist, ''This is good enough. I''ve already attained my goal.''

    He focused on his heart, smiling upon seeing that the Major Treasure of Cure no longer existed. Rather, it had be one with his gic information, simr to how In obtained the power of the Major Treasure of Attribute.

    Unlike in In''s case, Resha didn''t have to use a Bolt of Transcendence. Rather, he simply continued to assimte with the influence of the Major Treasure of Cure, using Brangara''s corpse to further progress his Influenced Region.

    And once all his biomes had been turned into an Influenced Region, the Major Treasure of Cure simply reced his original heart. The moment this happened, the power of Perfect Inertial Gravity became his exclusive power.

    Even if Resha were to be killed, the Major Treasure of Cure wouldn''t be dropped, as it no longer existence. Its powers were now a part of Resha. And attaining this state meant his control over Perfect Inertial Gravity reached a whole new level.

    Resha stared into the distance in silence as Prana gradually began to circte through his body at a faster rate, elerating gradually until it was no different from a streamlined torrent. His heart was thumping at its fastest, pumping blood across his body, rich with Prana.

    His presence expanded and contracted, churning silently as he was changing at the fundamental level.

    Primary Nature¡ªPerfect Inertial Gravity!

    Secondary Nature¡ªMystic Bone!

    Tertiary Nature¡ªEmpyrean 100!

    The three Natures became active on their own, absorbing Prana to unleash their effects as Resha naturally entered a State of Harmony.

    His presence bubbled, reaching the absolute pinnacle possible for the Gold Grade. It constantly applied pressure as the records of Sumatra Chronicles shed through his mind. And then, he recalled everything that ought to have happened in his previous life, if it had panned out. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The edits made by Renduldu had been removed, granting Resha the true, Sumatra Chronicles, one where the Mystic Seven were active, ''This was your gamble, Gann.''

    Renduldu and Mahira Tusk wanted to control Resha as he was the Mammoth n''s future. Everyone else merely served as a whetstone to further his capabilities. However, the Supreme Tusk Gann loved the Mystic Seven equally, and hoped they would rise to the challenge without losing themselves to Renduldu''s ploy.

    It was why the Major Treasure of Cure allowed Resha to gradually remove the filter on his childhood memories and the edited portions of Sumatra Chronicles. That was the Supreme Tusk Gann hoping for him to be an unfettered existence.

    Because that was what Resha meant in thenguage of the Empyrean Tusks. Each name of the Mystic Seven had been specifically picked by the Supreme Tusk and granted to the seven babies who carried on her hopes.

    "By the way," Resha spoke as he stared at the back of In who was just about to vanish from the location, "Do you know what In means in thenguage of the Empyrean Tusks?"

    "Is that relevant?" In red in the direction of Resha, "If you have time to waste, focus on gaining at least one more body."

    "That''s not possible. I''m facing the same issues as Vir. Creating a fourth body is useless, since it would just copse on its own. So, I''m better of strengthening myself to the limit. Besides," Resha''s expression hardened, "It''s yourst fight. Do you truly intend to remain ignorant about the Supreme Tusk Gann''s reason for naming you as such?"

    "I don''t need to know," In resumed walking, "She called me her dearest son. And that''s all the meaning I need."

    "Yes, that''s exactly what In means." Resha stared at the figure of In who stood rooted to the spot, "Beloved Son! When you were born and Renduldu used future sight, she realised she loved you the most¡­"

    "He left," Resha smiled wryly and shook his head upon seeing that In had vanished, ''I hoped to at least calm his heart with this information, since he''s destroying his dream for this war.''

    "So¡­" Vir''s voice trailed off as he approached Resha and crouched before thetter, "What does my name mean?"

    "I''m not telling you." Resha snorted.

    "Man¡­fuck you!" Vir flicked off Resha and approached an orb. He kicked it lightly, "Give me Prana."

    The orb began to seep Prana and Lifeforce into him as Vir took a seat upon his Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp, watching his Tratham absorb its influence and steadily grow stronger. Its glow changed from a soft red to a vibrant violet, spiking in intensity gradually.

    "Go on," He muttered and poured in all the energy obtained from consuming the Celestial Boar into refining his Tratham, on the verge of turning it into a Minor Treasure. The Mystic Human Stamp absorbed Prana to its utmost limits and emitted its presence, refining the Tratham ordingly.

    Steadily, both Vir and Resha were on the verge of finishing their builds, even if they weren''t at full capacity. In the meantime, In had appeared within a Biome Bomb ced on the deepmost part of the Ravaged Federation''s seabed.

    Two major things were happening here. First of all, by taking advantage of the water pressure, Kenzar was creating Homing Satellites for cheap. They weren''t effective in battles for the level of enemies they had to face. However, they were great to intimidate regr Iron and Silver Grade Pranic Beasts.

    These Homing Satellites acted on the Quip n''s behalf in transporting goods and alsoying down towers across water bodies to expand the n''s logistics.

    The second major thing was being done by Gold Biome Bombs. Having shaped strings of Prana into helical spikes, they were drilling into the ground, having been doing it for decades now. The only way inside was by drilling through the Influenced Region of Sanctuary.

    Originally, In intended to give Pet to Zhya, as that would strengthen the Zinger Representative even further, allowing her to perform her responsibilities even easier. However, since Grehha wanted it, In had to change that n.

    Crackle!

    The Gold Biome Bombs drilled through the final barrier of the Sanctuary, creating a tunnel for entry into its interior. The influence seething within was crazy powerful, intending to close the gap quickly. It was why it took them decades, for they had to outpace Sanctuary''s healing speed.

    "Let it close for the time being, but keep drilling so that theyer is thin enough for my Perfect Biome Domination to shred through at a moment''s notice." In left behind a line of instruction to the Gold Biome Bombs and jumped through the hole, watching it quickly close up behind him.

    "Alright, I''m in." He muttered and looked around, noticing the world within Sanctuary was as he had expected, massive!

    This was where every single Ravaged Tribesman from the Ravaged Federation appeared after attaining nsman status.

    His immediately vicinity was a grasnd, and outlined in the far back was a series of mountains, each sporting narrow gaps between each other. In stared at the sky, noticing something resembling a sun hovering high above.

    It was an amalgamation of minerals with the properties of heat, light, and gravity, maintained by Sanctuary to ensure the living beings within it could survive.

    "The air seems a bit stale for some reason," In muttered as he walked through the grasnd, intending to explore a bit before trying to figure out where the Major Treasure of Pet could exist. As for any dangers that could exist here, he wasn''t concerned. The reason was extremely simple.

    10-Life Stage!

    Currently, he was maintaining himself a the Silver Grade, however, if necessary, he could elevate himself to the Mystic Grade without issues.

    Minor Treasure¡ªRoyal Stabiliser!

    Its functions were simple. All it did was umte his nsman characteristics into his Primary Nature, allowing him to maintain his Life Stage stack even while changing Grades. With his current umtions and expertise, In had more than enough resources to rapidly create 10 Minor Treasures of Royal Stabiliser.

    Unlike the others, he was at full power, because once he had finished creating the Royal Stabiliser, he could absorb the Celestial Boar''s Lifespan to attain the same maturity effect obtained by consuming his body.

    However, this was refined to suit his pte, allowing him to grow without the gic defect issues that cropped up in the new bodies that Resha and Vir had created through this method.

    He, the Royal Zinger, was already at full power now. Which meant that other than the Celestial Boar, no other existence on Sumatra Continent could hope to threaten him.

    "Those are?" His eyes narrowed slowly upon noticing a small group of people rushing in his direction from the mountains. He had just noticed them when a powerful wave of presence mmed into him from their direction.

    "Interesting," In muttered as he watched the crowd eventually approach him, stopping forty metres away, their expressions in disbelief.

    But a couple secondster, they stared at the faces of each other before bowing towards In in respect, "We''ve been expecting your arrival,"

    "Sir In."

    "You guys are aligned with¡­?" In trailed off, sensing that every single existence before him was at the 10-Life Stage.

    "The Extreme Iron Transcendent," An old man who seemed to be on hisst leg stepped forward and expressed, "We''re aligned to him."

 Chapter 785 Thieving Inala

    785 Thieving In

    The Ravaged Federation was where Ravaged Tribesmen killed each other in the border of Sanctuary to devour their gics through Nectar. This was a prolonged process, one without any guarantee of sess.

    Very few will manage to train hard and influence their gics to the extent it would create a synergic result, allowing them to eventually enter the Life Stage, which is when they would be instantly brought into the Influenced Region of Sanctuary.

    After entering the Sanctuary, the Ravaged Tribesmen, now existing as nsmen, cultivated peacefully. They drank Nectar like water and cultivated inly, focusing on improving the harmony of their gic makeup so that they could gradually build a stable stack through the Life Stage.

    Not many experienced sess here. After all, if the gicposition wasn''t stable enough, they''ll implode even at the lower levels of the Life Stage, not to mention at the high levels such as the 8-Life Stage and above where even a minor defect resulted in major consequences.

    However, they had plenty of options to grow stronger. First was to patiently consume Nectar and harmonise their gic foundation better. Second was something even the Ravaged Federation did.

    Give Birth!

    Since they had plentiful ess to Nectar without having to fight for it, they could casually consume and have children, inrge numbers. Natural selection alone will create a more efficient gic foundation than what they could umte through centuries of meditation and training.

    This resulted in a poption spike within the Sanctuary, simr to the Ravaged Federation, birthing tens of thousands of geniuses who constantly improved their abilities.

    Best of all, even as nsmen, even with different gic backgrounds, since the core of their umtion was Nectar and the influence generated by the Major Treasure of Pet, they could all sessfully cultivate through a single cultivation technique.

    Gold Ravaged Art!

    Since they practiced the same cultivation technique, every nsman in the Sanctuary could transfer information through the same Information Slip, allowing for further progression of knowledge.

    Thend was bountiful, with resources constantly funnelled into it from the various river streams feeding into the Ravaged Federation from across Sumatra Continent. As a result, the poption of the nsmen in the Sanctuary was consistently maintained at an all-time high.

    960 Million!

    That was the number of nsmen present within the Sanctuary, with the poption oftentimes touching a billion throughout their long history. Moreover, despite having such a massive poption, conflict was minimal within the Sanctuary.

    The reason was simple¡ªTranscendents!

    The Ravaged Federation had a total of 11 Transcendents, with each of them making a significant mark in their history. And unlike most Transcendents, they were extremely active in terms ofmunicating with the nsmen in the Sanctuary.

    They did that because they had to. Whether it be the Mammoth n or the Cooter n, they had a singr gic makeup, which meant that the overall quality and disposition of Mammoth nsmen or Cooter nsmen fell within distinct groups.

    Mammoth nsmen prayed to Empyrean Tusks, lived and supported their Deities. The Chief of the Mammoth nmunicated with the Mammoth Ancestor primarily and took actions. However, they had a set tradition to follow, which was what they did primarily.

    Before the arrival of the Empyrean Boar King, the Mammoth n at most conversed once a century with the Mammoth Ancestor. After all, they had no reason to.

    Even while roaming across Sumatra and braving immense dangers, there were losses to the Mammoth nsmen. But their foundations were never harmed. After all, no existence on Sumatra was capable of harming arge herd of Empyrean Tusks.

    So, they never had a need tomunicate. At most, it was to discuss a n to enter the Mystic Grade, which took significant time and resources to experiment with.

    At least, the Mammoth n were nomadic in nature, so they faced countless situations, which prompted them to asionally talk with the Mammoth Ancestor. The Cooter n, on the other hand, were rooted to their water bodies, governing them since their emergence. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Forget an Empyrean Snapper dying, the deaths of even Cooter nsmen were extremely low. So, their frequency ofmunication with the Cooter Ancestor was even lower. It was because both ns had a fixed culture that they followed autonomously.

    However, the Ravaged Federation had no such culture. It was an amalgamation of cultures from across Sumatra that made no sense to an individual. As a result, it could quickly spiral into chaos and result in the destruction of the ce.

    Massive wars could easily ur as the Ravaged Tribesmen, with predispositions ording to their gic makeup behaved in every-which way, offending everyone, everywhere. This went true to the nsmen in the Sanctuary too, which was why the Transcendents were actively involved in their lives.

    The Transcendents constantly gave orders to those that had reached the 10-Life Stage, using them to further pass down the rules to the other nsmen. And eventually, using their established channels, the nsmen would pass down orders to the Tribesmen beyond the Sanctuary.

    "A year before the First Major Disaster urred, the Extreme Iron Transcendent briefed us about the Sumatra Chronicles and how this would rapidly shape the future of Sumatra." The old man at the lead spoke respectfully, "He avoided giving us the details, saying it would only fuel the growth of Renduldu. But we were given a certain instruction."

    As he spoke, his slumped back arched further, shing a respectful bow towards In, "We were told to test the first Mystic Path that arrives here before the Fourth Major Disaster. And if the Mystic Path were to pass our test, we''re to hand over the Major Treasure of Pet without resistance."

    ''As what Resha has sensed, anyone who is aware of Sumatra Chronicles will be a part of whatever Renduldu has weaved. And all the growth we''re achieving is fuelling his growth somehow.'' In thought based on what the old man said, ''This must probably be rted to the soul aspect of Prana. He did transport our souls to Earth and back, so he must have gained a fair deal of understanding about it after bing a Transcendent.''

    "What kind of test are we talking about?" In stared at the old man, instantly deciding to use Flight''s power to vanish from their vision if their test seemed like it might waste his time or resources.

    "You see¡­" The old man trailed off as he spoke, "There are countless factions among the Transcendents, but they are primarily divided into the three of Free Humans, Pranic Beasts, and nsmen."

    "The Pranic Beast faction is pretty muchposed of the Mystic Tentacles and is the strongest. The Free Humans are the most numerous, boasting more than ny nine percent of our Transcendent poption. And finally, there are the nsmen." He pointed at himself, "Even though our numbers are very less, and most of us are young aspared to some of the Free Human Transcendents and Mystic Tentacle Transcendents, at the individual level, we''re the strongest."

    "nsmen possess the power of both a Pranic Beast and a Free Human. So, we represent the pinnacle of cultivation." The old man chuckled, "The nsmen faction is subdivided into Mammoth n, Cooter n, and the Ravaged Federation."

    He patted his chest proudly, "And the Ravaged Federation is the strongest force on Sumatra, both here and in the Transcendent Worlds."

    ''It makes sense, since their poption is insane.'' In nodded, not surprised by the fact. After all, the Ravaged Federation had close to a billion nsmen.

    The closest second used to be the Cooter nsmen, ranging between five to six million, followed by the Mammoth nsmen at a bit over a million. This was before they were both targeted by the Celestial Boar.

    Their numbers had fallen even further now, causing a change in the ranks.

    Running second now was obviously the Quip n, nearing a poption of 14 million and expanding rapidly. Third was the Cooter n, four was the Mammoth n, fifth was the Wean n, and running at thest were the Mystic Humans.

    A few more decadester, the Wean n would reach fourth spot, which was terrifying, because every Wean nsmen was a Gold Grade existence, unlike the rest of the ns. And they were on a rocket track to being the strongest n.

    However, from an overall perspective, the Ravaged Federation was stronger, as they had a higher number of Gold Grade existence, each of whom not only was extremely terrifying, due to theirpound Nature, but also had high cultivation at the Life Stage.

    There were eight nsmen standing before In, all of whom were Gold Grade existence with cultivation at the 10-Life Stage. They were just the faction serving the Extreme Iron Transcendent, which was the newest faction.

    "So, what do I have to do?" In asked upon hearing the old man''s long narration that went on for more than thirty minutes.

    "In around six decades, the Sanctuary would bepleted. When its work is done, the Major Treasure of Pet would naturally leave the Sanctuary and appear in the Ravaged Federation, so it''s not something us nsmen could own anyway." The old man continued as he stared at In, "So, you simply need to fulfil that condition."

    "Finish building the Sanctuary and we''ll give you Pet." The old man stated with respect, "You can do that, right?"

    "I can," In nodded as he turned around, beginning to walk towards the walls of the Sanctuary, "I need to make preparations for it."

    "Sure, take your time¡­" The old man''s words trailed off, unable to be finished as In''s figure vanished from his view. He hurriedly looked around and asked the people next to him, "Where has he gone to?"

    "Isn''t he only at the Silver Grade? How can he avoid our senses?"

    "Even if he has a special ability, as hinted by Torq, how can this be possible?"

    "I knew something was up. He seemed too casual in our presence. That didn''t seem characteristic of someone at the Silver Grade."

    As the group moured, In''s figure hovered above them in the air, listening to them. He paused for a few seconds before flying in a certain direction. After all, during the long speech given by the old man, he had used Perfect Biome Domination to secretly gather information about Pet''s location.

    ''I''m at the 10-Life Stage now. There''s not many who could detect my actions if I chose to stay subtle.''

 Chapter 786 Pet Is Me, Me Is Pet

    786 Pet Is Me, Me Is Pet

    In flew through the Sanctuary, ignoring the sprawling cities filled with powerful people, each possessing aplex Nature. Due to the Natures being an amalgamation of powersbined into a practical whole, it became harder to counter them.

    ''A good number of them areplex Natures like my Mystic Royalty.'' In thought as he flew overhead the people casually, using Perfect Biome Domination to gain some insight into their abilities.

    However, he didn''t interact with them and simply flew at a steady speed. The reason he didn''t ept the test was simple¡ªhe was capable of seeding in the test, however the resources required to finish it would harm all his ns.

    Currently, he was using the entirety of the Quip n''s forces to amass resources, especially Prana Bomb, using which he created orbs¡ªBiome Bombs with a Bolt of Transcendence stored inside. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    These orbs served as the backbone of his power, and the greater the number of them he had amassed, the stronger he would be, ''Especially since the State of Unity is a ckhole for Prana.''

    The longer he could maintain his State of Unity, the higher his chance in killing Brangara, ''Even though his State of Unity is stabler, his knowledge about it is inferior to mine.''

    The Brimgan Founder had long since realised that Sumatra''s power system was iplete and was mostly reliant on the mind aspect alone. Hence, after bing the Major Treasure of Attribute, he had been thinking, nonstop, of ways to explore the body and soul aspects too.

    And the moment In obtained Brangara''s data, it clicked with the Brimgan Founder''s data, improving his understanding. It still wasn''t enough to actually harness the aspects of body and soul. However, he had some ideas as to how he could explore them, even if there was no time to do so anymore.

    His wings spread wide as In used Flight to raise his altitude and glided downwards, elerating in response. And upon reaching the maximum possible velocity at the lowest altitude, he arched upward, using flight to maintain the velocity while regaining altitude once again.

    By repeating this process, his speed of flight was significantly higher than what he could achieve through either gliding or using the Major Treasure of Flight to fly. Moreover, it was extremely energy-efficient, since he was simply gliding most of the journey.

    Eight days of flyingter, In arrived on the peak of a rocky hill situated in the centre of a forest. It was an old forest, having been in existence for tens of thousands of years, and had never been explored, since it was immensely dense.

    In the shape of an amoeba, the forest expanded, its shortest border from the centre reaching an insane distance of five thousand kilometres.

    The Ravaged Federation was in the shape of a. Its interior was a spherical hollow, and the inner surface was actually the ground where the nsmen in the Sanctuary lived upon. Hence, the surface area was still massive.

    Due to the sheer size and density of the forest, no nsman tried to enter it. After all, this forest was like the heart of the Sanctuary, producing most of the products necessary to sustain life. The source of many rivers existed here, with the roots of the trees seeping minerals into the water to enrich it further.

    And a faint tinge of Elixir too was mixed into the water, making it immensely valuable for the survival and development of the nsmen. That wasn''t all, the Transcendents too informed the 10-Life Stage nsmen to avoid causing harm to the forest, and hence strict rules had been established to prevent entry.

    ''It was for a reason.'' In thought as he flew above the forest, soonnding upon the rocky hill in its centre. He didn''t even have to use any probing methods, for he could clearly feel its presence here.

    Major Treasure¡ªPet!

    There was a cave entrance situated on the side of the rocky hill as In hovered before it, feeling Pet''s presence grow stronger as he walked through the cave. It was a small hill, so the distance he had to travel, though winding like a river, spanned less than three hundred metres.

    And soon, he reached the end, one barely reaching a height of two metres, only thick enough for him to move sideways, making him feel ustrophobic. As In arrived at the end, a pair of eyes stared at him with expectant curiosity.

    It was green, shaped like a rabbit with an oversized cat head. Its ears were a pair of tentacles that reached its tail, covered by fur. The eyes were beady, covering half its face, pale red in colour, resembling a stic bucket that had been left out in the sun for months.

    The creature stood up gloriously upon seeing In, reaching his knees at its tallest. It reached out with its foreleg and pointed at him, "You''re Indigo!"

    "I am," In stared sideways to stare at the creature. Though the angle was awkward, he didn''t n on using Perfect Biome Domination to widen the space, for that might mess up the setup.

    After all, the Influenced Region of Sanctuary was concentrated the strongest here and it was from here that it extended to the rest of the.

    Staring at the creature that seemedpletely harmless, In asked, "How did you know that I was Indigo?"

    "I''ve been watching you, after all." The Major Treasure of Pet let out faint squeaks in response, "Well, I''ve been watching all seven of you, since I was angry of being using in your scheme."

    "I''m listening," In nodded, understanding that there was immense difference between the Major Treasure of Pet before him and the one that had appeared in Sumatra Chronicles.

    The appearance of the Major Treasure of Pet signals the Fourth Major Disaster. However, unlike the other Major Treasures, the Major Treasure of Pet didn''t stay within the Sanctuary. Instead, it came out and manifested itself on the Ravaged Federation.

    The Empyrean Boar King''s rampage destroyed the Ravaged Federation and even damaged Pet, which was why it remained a lifeless plushie when Resha fused with it. ''However, it''s apparent that Pet moved out of the Sanctuary to protect the nsmen.''

    "Let''s begin with introductions, In." Pet smiled and made a formal bow, "I''m the one addressed by the Ravaged Federation as the Extreme Iron Transcendent, Torq."

    "You''re¡­Torq?" In''s eyes widened in shock, "But aren''t you a Transcendent? Then how do you exist simultaneously as a Major Treasure here? Shouldn''t Sumatra block you out, considering it blocks out any personal interference from the Transcendents?"

    "It''s nothing unusual," Petughed, "If the current you became a Transcendent and the next Royal Zinger turned into a Major Treasure, you might be capable of something simr. Well, it wouldn''t be as effective as mine, since our builds are different, however you too can achieve this."

    ''True,'' Once In thought about it, he felt likelihood of the possibility being high. He stared at Pet and asked, "So, through you, I''m able to converse with your Transcendent self, in real-time?"

    "Yes," Pet nodded, "However, that''s all we can do. The Major Treasure of Pet is special, so through it, I canmunicate with you. However, my actual body can never appear her, nor can my influence. Sumatra will block it out."

    "You can''t force your way through?" In asked, only to see Pet burst intoughter in response.

    "The level of power possessed by the natives of Sumatra is weak, but that doesn''t imply Sumatra itself is weak. As a continent, it''s still on the younger side and is growing steadily. However," Pet''s voice turned sharp, "When it was a Transcendent, Sumatra represented the pinnacle of power. It came from one of the strongest Continents with apleted power system and became a Transcendent as a Mystic Grade existence."

    "And even among Mystic Grade Transcendents, it was a powerful existence." Petughed, "Among Transcendents, we judge power based on two simple parameters."

    "First is whether the Transcendent can kill a Transcendent Eater." Pet continued, "You need to be at the Mystic Grade to achieve this. And above this is a higher level, which only a minority even among Mystic Transcendents could achieve."

    "It''s to singlehandedly kill a Cosmic Being." Pet''s voice was solemn, "That represents the pinnacle of power. And Sumatra was one such existence. Before it lost the will to survive, it had killed two Cosmic Beings singlehandedly."

    "Though it has be a Continent, Sumatra''s power hasn''t waned." Petughed, "So, if it wanted to block us out, no Transcendent could force its way in."

    "That''s impressive," In expressed his awe, "Tell me more."

    "I would love to," Petughed, "After all, I have been hoping for either Brangara or the Mystic Paths to approach me before the Fourth Major Disaster began. This way, I could at least prepare you guys for whates after."

    "The Continental Invasion, you mean?" In nodded, exining upon seeing Pet''s surprise, "Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater has beenmunicating with Yamahara. I learnt it through him."

    "Ahh, now it makes sense." Pet''s voice muttered in realisation, "No wonder is it getting beaten pathetically out here. It has been focusing most of its attention on Sumatra."

 Chapter 787: Attribute, Pet, Weapon, and Seat of Transcendence

    Chapter 787: Attribute, Pet, Weapon, and Seat of Transcendence

    ?

    "It has been getting beaten up?" In burst intoughter, "Shouldn''t a Transcendent Eater be one of the strongest existences out there?"

    "Yes, it''s damn strong." Pet nodded, "It can basically endlessly revive and control every single Transcendent that it devours. If left to umte strength, they''d grow stronger infinitely."

    "Then why is it getting beaten up?" In asked, expressing his confusion as he honestly had limited information about the world beyond Sumatra.

    "The Transcendents it controls are weak, that''s why. So, it needs to step up to fight personally." Pet let out a sigh and shook its head, "Forget it, I don''t want to waste your time too much, since I feel you still have a lot to prepare for the Third Major Disaster."

    Its expression turned fierce, "You are nning to kill Brangara, right?"

    "Yes," In nodded as his eyes turned equally fierce, "Do you not want me to?"

    "My thoughts are irrelevant. I can''t interfere with what is going on here, you know." Pet shook its head, "But ideally speaking, I like the way the Mystic Seven does things, especially you, and Grehha. So if I have to root for anyone, it would be the two of you."

    "Then, tell me about the soul and body aspects of Prana. How do I integrate them into my power system?" In asked, not hesitating in the slightest.

    "You don''t shy from asking, huh?" Pet noticed a faint fluctuation of Prana in its surroundings, chuckling as it spoke, "Are you trying to read my memories?"

    "You''re bold, In. You''re confident enough to target a Transcendent. I like it!" Petughed as it shook its head, "However, you''ve not yet reached a level where you can read my thoughts."

    In frowned, failing to get any data from the Major Treasure of Pet. He could detect a means to extract data from it. However, something beyond his understanding was blocking him. After a few minutes of being unable to get anything, In retracted Perfect Biome Domination and asked, "Tell me now?"

    "There''s not much to say, to be honest. As I don''t know it either." Pet smiled wryly, "We have been trying to find out more information, but the Transcendents from other Continents are tight-lipped. We''ve been trying to study and make sense of whatever we witness in our battles, but it''s impossible to catch up to millions of years of development in a matter of decades."

    "Just tell me whatever you have figured out. I''ll think of something." In expressed confidently.

    "I was nning to do that," Pet nodded and began speaking, "If I have to exin it simply, it''ll be that the aspect of mind is rted to thoughts and control, the aspect of body is rted to existence in the physical sense, and the aspect of soul is rted to the origin of life."

    Seeing In frown at the exnation, Pet thought a bit and rephrased its words, "Our power system is entirely based on the aspect of the mind. The fact that our core strength revolves around Spirit Weapon, Information Slips, and psychokinesis is evident enough."

    "Manifesting a physical characteristic through Prana is what I thought the aspect of body was originally. Pranic Beasts are doing exactly that. But from what I''ve understood, it still falls under the aspect of the mind." Pet continued, "Basically, if there''s even a bit of control involved, it falls under the aspect of the mind."

    "I see," In nodded, "So, it''s like the difference between the heart and the muscles of the fingers, basically a difference between involuntary and voluntary muscles."

    "No, even in the case of an involuntary muscle, it''s controlled by the autonomous nervous system." Pet interjected, "If I have to guess, it''s more like the difference between the heart and the bone."

    "That''s...rigid!" In clicked his tongue in irritation, "Why does it feel...more restrictive?"

    "That''s the reason Sumatra''s power system hasn''t evolved beyond the mind aspect." Pet sighed, "The aspect of body is restrictive while the mind has no limits. We developed in the aspect of the mind and have gotten used to its freedom. So, it''s impossible for us to search for a restrictive system."

    "Did you know?" Pet expressed its shock, venting, "I faced two Transcendents from other Continents until now. They don''t have a Human Avatar."

    "What?" In was stunned by it, "Are they not Free Humans? No, wouldn''t it be fused into a singr existence with them as they be Transcendents?"

    "Even if a Free Human bes a Transcendent, they''ll be one with their Human Avatar, so its existence only bes even more evident." Pet shook its head, "But I didn''t encounter a single enemy Transcendent with a Human Avatar."

    "They are not Free Humans, then." In muttered, staring at Pet to ask, "Do other Continents even have such divisions?"

    "Free Humans exist only on Sumatra, as they are a product evolved from the Silver Empyrean Tentacle." Pet said, "However, simr existences are present on other developing Continents."

    "A developed Continent, on the other hand, only has a single division." Pet sighed, "From what I''ve seen, they don''t have a concept of mutation and evolution like ours."

    "That...makes no sense?" In red at the cave wall before him, muttering in his awkward pose a few minutester, "Primary Nature...what aspect is it originally based upon?"

    "...Body," Pet muttered as the cave turned silent. Almost a minuteter, both existences sighed.

    "So that''s why." In nodded, "Sumatra''s entire history is based on Pranic Beasts capturing Free Humans to make Ravaged Tribesmen and eventually evolving once the Tribesmen be nsmen."

    "That''s because we only have the aspect of the mind as the foundation. Pretty much every other Continent starts with the aspect of the body, even newly born Continents." Pet nodded, "So, their development and strength progression is affected by the aspect of the body, making everything extremely rigid."

    "Based on what I''ve found, Sumatra is the only exception." Pet sighed, "Why is why we''ve be the target."

    "Isn''t Brangara the cause that''s luring in other Continents?" In expressed his confusion, "That''s what Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater told Yamahara."

    "He''s the primary target, as he''s a source of development for even a developed Continent.

    However," Pet expressed anger, "We start with the aspect of mind, which means we can mutate, evolve, and even change our races if we''re capable enough. As long as we figure out a method, we can achieve it."

    Pet stared at In, "Isn''t that how you became a mighty existence such as the Royal Zinger?"

    "I see," In expression glowered fiercely, "They n to use our capability to evolve for their benefit, like a tonic of sorts."

    "You''re indeed one of a king, In. Even with an obviousck of information, you''re still able to deduce in the right direction." Pet chuckled, "That''s all I''ve managed to figure out too. It''s getting hard to even think while powerful existences are trying to destroy us."

    "Starting with the aspect of the body is restrictive, the result is more tangible and powerful

    than ours." Pet sighed, "Majority of our Transcendents are struggling to even keep up with these Transcendents. Only a few of us are holding our own, and that''s only because our mind aspect gives us some unique advantages."

    "Of them, Mahira Tusk and Renduldu have benefitted a lot." Pet stared at In to say, "As you have expected, Sumatra Chronicles is a trap. Anyone on Sumatra who''s aware of it bes a source of power."

    As it exined, In understood how Sumatra Chronicles functioned. A Transcendent was incapable of growth, this was absolute and held true for every Transcendent from every Continent.

    However, the existence of Sumatra Chronicles allowed the Mystic Seven to constantly create waves of change, which resulted in the power system of Sumatra Continent developing as a whole. And as it did, Renduldu gained a certain benefit.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It was as if he could visit his pre-Transcendence Stage self and explore this developed power

    system. This way, he furthered his abilities through the improved power system, which implied that once he became a Transcendent, he''d be stronger.

    Renduldu was able to experience this effect in real-time. He was constantly upgrading his pre-Transcendence Stage self through the growing power system, which in turn caused his Transcendent self''s strength to grow gradually.

    "And as his existence is integrated into Mahira Tusk''s Transcendent World, his growth is fuelling her growth too. After all, Sumatra Chronicles revolves around the Mammoth n." Pet concluded, "At first, I assumed Sumatra Chronicles was something achieved through the aspect of the soul, for only that made sense."

    "However, the truth ispletely different." Pet chuckled wryly, "Sumatra Chronicles is created through the aspect of the mind only, but Renduldu''s attainment in this path surpasses every Transcendent, even from other Continents."

    "Mind is the most malleable and subject to change." In muttered in realisation, "So, only through the mind aspect can he achieve growth even after bing a Transcendent."

    "Doesn''t that mean our path is actually stronger?" In asked as he stared at Pet, "As long as we keep developing in this regard, wouldn''t we eclipse our enemies?"

    "Unfortunately, Prana is abination of the energies of the body, mind, and soul. The

    greater we skew ourselves in the Mind path, the weaker we be, since the other two aspects making our Prana be weaker inparison." Pet pointed at In and stated with a somewhat disappointed tone, "You''re pretty much the pinnacle of the Mind Path, In. If you progress in it any further, you''ll actually grow weaker."

    "After all, no matter how much you innovate, using the State of Unity grants your enemy

    enough power to destroy all of your ns. However, due to how skewed your build is, you''ll die the moment you use the State of Unity." Pet chided, "Cultivators from developed Continents could maintain the State of Unity for days at a strength. Some monsters can even hold it for months. And all they''ll have to do following is rest and recover."

    "But what about you? One use and you''re dead for good." Pet cursed, apologising upon

    noticing In''s silence, "I''m sorry to have gotten so worked up. If only I had some more time, I would have revived myself to fight alongside you. However, even after reading Sumatra Chronicles, I never expected the appearance of the Celestial Boar. That instantly put Sumatra Continent on the radar of countless powerful Continents."

    "Are you able to revive through Pet?" In paused for a moment before asking. ''So, it seems

    every scheme''s ns were sent into orbit when Brangara became the Celestial Boar. Well, it makes sense, since he''s an absurdly powerful existence.''

    "I have a way to revive on Sumatra, but the setup takes some time." Pet hesitated a little

    before sighing, beginning to speak, "I''m not sure if it''s useful to you, In. But whatever, I feel you ought to know the truth, since whatever you''ve nned to do next will pretty much shape our fate during the Continental Invasion."

    "I''m listening." In nodded, ''Seems even Torq has no idea about the aspect of the soul. His understanding of the aspect of body too is minimal. Whatever, it''s something that happens in the future. I''ll leave that concern to the future me that''s born as the Quip n Deity.''

    "There''s a reason Sumatra Chronicles is set in this region of Sumatra and revolves around the

    Four Major Treasures. Attribute, Weapon, Pet, and Seat of Transcendence..." Pet cleared its throat before beginning to recount a story from the past, "The four of us used to berades."

 Chapter 788: Once, In a Cave, Long, Long Ago

    Chapter 788: Once, In a Cave, Long, Long Ago

    ?

    On a nd existed a mound, with one side of it forming a cliff. At the bottom of the cliff grew a dense shrub, covered with thorns. It reached a height of two metres and was shaped like an umbre.

    Camouged under its foliage was a tunnel entrance, out of which peeked out an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, shaped like a rabbit but sporting a thorn-filled back like a porcupine. Its tongue shed out like a snake as it looked out for any traces of foreign scent in its vicinity.

    Upon judging the surroundings to be safe, it stealthily crept out and exited the foliage, the thorns on its back receding to reveal a sparsely fur-covered skin, extremely vulnerable. It hopped on the ground, gradually entering the grasnd expanding further.

    Soon, it began to graze, its ears prickling from time to time in alertness. But unawares to it, a Pranic Beast began to approach it stealthily, its presence no different from that of a tree.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    One wouldn''t even notice it, for its body was built to resemble a shrub while its movements were like a snail''s crawl, slowly but steadily approaching the grazing creature.

    The Iron Grade Pranic Beast''s ears turned around from time to time, hoping to hear anything. However, it didn''t and hence continued to eat. By now, the shrub was right behind it as suddenly, vines jutted out of it andtched onto the Iron Grade Pranic Beast, easily capturing

    it.

    The Iron Grade Pranic Beast only spanned a length of forty centimetres, too small even inparison to other Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. The shrub too was an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, but evidently stronger as it seeded in its hunt.

    The shrub''s canopy wriggled to reveal a metre-long rat with legs resembling a serpent''s tail and the eyes of a snail. It opened its mouth, revealing two needle-shaped teeth dripping a powerful digestive fluid.

    The vines it used to capture prey were its legs, numbering six in total. Upon seeding in the capture, it would inject the digestive saliva into the prey''s body and melt it over time. Following that, it would suck in the fleshy slob, for its mouth was too narrow andcked any canines or mrs to rip into flesh.

    In a simr fashion, it bit onto the Iron Grade Pranic Beast, injecting its digestive saliva when suddenly, spikes sprouted out of the Pranic Beast''s back, their speeds and timing allowing some of the spikes to pierce through the shrub''s mouth and damage the brain.

    Kieeek!

    The shrub screeched in pain but didn''t let go of its hold, continuing to inject its digestive fluids while the spikes stabbed deeper and deeper into its brain. A couple minutes of struggleter, both the Pranic Beastsy dead on the grasnd.

    There was silence in the region, asionally apanied by the gentle wind ruffling the grass and dried leaves. A day passed in such a fashion as a rabbit head peeked out of the tunnel entrance, sensing for any dangers in the surroundings.

    It slowly walked out and approached the grasnd after an hour''s walk, staring at the shrub''s corpse that was resultant of the previous day''s fight. The other corpse seemed to have vanished mysteriously.

    It opened its mouth and began to nibble on the shrub''s corpse, taking its time to consume as much as possible. Once that was done, it deftly rolled the remaining flesh into a ball and rolled it on the ground, making way into its tunnel, from where it didn''t appear for the next five days.

    And only after it was running out of food did it venture out, proceeding to the grasnd where it grazed in alertness.

    Seated on a tree''s branch 400 metres away was a Free Human, his expression haggard and his eyes covered by veiny lines of red, highlighting his strained nerves. His Prana condensed to form a convex object of water, through which he peered onto the rabbit-like Pranic Beast with greater rity.

    ''Indeed, that''s the Iron Empyrean Tentacle. It uses itself as bait andmits double suicide with its predator. And once it revives, it waits until the next day for its Primary Nature to load up. Only after setting up a checkpoint does it exit its home to consume its spoils from the previous day.'' His breathing was somewhat ragged, but the man''s eyes glinted with vicious determination.

    Upon seeing the Iron Empyrean Tentacle die in the mouth of another Pranic Beast that had lunged at it, the man retracted the convex lens of water and jumped down from the tree branch. He gradually changed his spot and waited for the Iron Empyrean Tentacle.

    "Alright," He muttered upon seeing it enter the grasnd the next day, approaching the corpse that it hadmitted suicide with. But right as it was about to munch on the corpse, an arrow of water pierced its body.

    The injury wasn''t serious, but it had begun to bleed. Any other Pranic Beast would have healed itself and tried to resist. However, the Iron Empyrean Tentacle was built different thanks to the influence of its Primary Nature.

    It had nobat abilities and its physical body was incapable of hunting even the weakest prey. Its only means to kill something was by targeting its predator the moment it was being eaten. Hence, since it was targeted from afar, it meant it would die before it could kill its predator.

    And hence, in order to conserve its power, itmitted suicide, dropping dead. A couple of minutes after it had died, the man who had hurled the water arrow approached it and scooped its body, watching it dissipate gradually, ''Yes! It''s this! A concept that couldn''t be controlled! This is the power I seek! For revenge!''

    The following days, the man kept hunting the Iron Empyrean Tentacle, preventing it from having any food, and forcing it to use up all of its stored food.

    Three monthster, right as the Iron Empyrean Tentacle moved out in desperation, the man began to dig into its home, ''It has exhausted its food reserve. So, to restock on supplies, it''ll probably target arger Iron Grade Pranic Beast. That works in my favour, since I need time toy down my trap.''

    The man was at the Spirit Stage, sporting 99 units of Prana, only one unit away from attempting to enter the Body Stage. He slowly made his way through the tunnel by erging it, digging for hours as he constantly consumed all the rations he had stockpiled, using it to replenish his Prana slowly.

    Soon, he entered a decentlyrge cavern, enough for ten of him to stand within and still have some leftover space. The man stared at the ground before him, spreading his Prana across the surface as his skin prickled in response, "Yup, the checkpoint is indeed here."

    He set his bag beside him and began toy down a simple trap weaved using grass strands sourced nearby. He had treated them to raise their tensile strength, creating an intricate after an hour. Following that, he waited patiently for five more hours, smiling upon seeing his skin prickle sharply, ''It''sing!''

    The man''s eyes brimming with desperation and insanity widened in awe as Prana gathered across the floor before him out of nowhere and rapidly condensed into a sphere, following which it solidified into the body of the Iron Empyrean Tentacle.

    The process barely took a few seconds, a tad quicker than his expectations, as this was his first time witnessing the revival process. However, he had extensively prepared for it until now, and hence reacted promptly, tugging a rope that caused the to curl around the Iron Empyrean Tentacle and constrict it.

    Kieek!

    The Iron Empyrean Tentacle screeched in protest as spikes jutted out of its back, stabbing into

    the. However, the man had weaved individual strings to form a rope. Hence, the spikes simply pierced into the rope and only caused gaps to form between the individual strings. The rope was still intact and its body remained bound.

    "Captureplete." The manughed like a maniac as tears streamed out of his eyes, "Finally! After four years of relentless pursuit, I''ve captured you!"

    "You..." He stared at the Iron Empyrean Tentacle and shouted while patting his chest, "Pour your Prana into me. Make me your Tribesman!"

    Kiek!

    The Iron Empyrean Tentacle didn''t understand what he spoke and simply continued to resist.

    However, the man didn''t give up. Instead, he took out a needle and pocked its belly, causing it

    to scream, "Do it! Just pour your Prana into me while activating your Primary Nature. That should be sufficient!"

    "Do it!" Five dayster, he was still at it, asionally torturing the Iron Empyrean Tentacle while feeding it from time to time. He didn''t torture it to the extent it would choose suicide, but still tortured it enough that it was finding it hard to resist him.

    As it didn''t have sentience, not to mention no cultivation technique, it was hard for the man

    to convey his wishes to it. However, he simply beat the process into it, repeating what he wanted it to do by pouring his Prana into its body, "Pour it like this, aim for the heart!"

    "Aim for the heart!" He roared a monthter.

    "Why can''t you do it, you fucking beast? Are the Empyrean Tentacles simply incapable of

    creating a Ravaged Tribe? No, I know you can do it, but you refuse to do it since you have nothing to gain from it!" The man roared two yearster.

    With the passage of every day, every month, and every year, he grew crankier, teetering in and

    out of insanity. Finally, eight years since he managed to capture the Iron Empyrean Tentacle, the man stared at the bloated Pranic Beast before him, one too heavy to even walk.

    Since torture didn''t work, he started to overfeed it, eventually freeing its bindings too. However, having been living confined all along, the Iron Empyrean Tentacle forgot what it felt like to walk and was also too heavy to do it.

    It simplyy t on the ground, mechanically following the process that had been beaten into

    it all along, activating its Primary Nature of Daily Checkpoint as it seeped its Prana into his heart.

    The man epted it with a twisted smile of relief as he watched his Spirit Container getting influenced by the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s Prana. Slowly, as time passed, with the Iron Empyrean Tentacle performing the same action daily, a change erupted after another year.

    Ravaged Tribesman!

    "Ha...haha!" The man chuckled in tion before he copsed to the floor, crying nkly, "How...how long did it fucking take? For what am I even doing this? Are...is anyone even alive

    by this point?"

    He slowly got up and exited the cave, ignoring the Iron Empyrean Tentacle that had fallen

    asleep out of exhaustion. As he walked, his hundred Spirit Containersbined into a unified whole, smoothly bringing him to the Body Stage.

    He hadn''t attempted it, but rather, the influence from the Iron Empyrean Tentacle coted his gains and brought him to the Body Stage, causing a stream of information to barge into his mindspace as the man stared at the sky, tears streaming down his cheeks, cold, "I finally

    gained what I sought."

    Primary Nature-Daily Floater!

    He stared at the figure of a balding man who walked towards him, dragging his limp leg, "Are

    we..."

    His hesitant voice resounded once the balding man stopped before him, "Are we toote,"

    "Brimgan?"

    "Late?" The balding man smiled wryly and copsed to the ground, kneeling as he shouted,

    "Where have you been all along, my Lord?"

    "There''s no one left at home, Lord Torq!" The balding man cried as he uttered weakly, "That

    bastard converted them all!"

 Chapter 789: Man, Thatâ€™s Annoying

    Chapter 789: Man, That¡¯s Annoying

    ?

    "The two of you were from the same Kingdom?" In expressed his surprise, having never expected the source of both Attribute and Pet to have beenrades. He essed the

    Brimgan Founder''s memories and immediately recalled the past self of Torq, "So that Torq was indeed you."

    "Brimgan came from a line of family that served the Royalty." Pet said, "Back in our time, there was no Empire in this region. My Kingdom was the closest to reaching that level."

    "Unfortunately, that invasion destroyed everything." His voice was calm, as if talking about the story of someone else, "Based on what I''ve experienced, this region of Sumatra has faced three invasions."

    Whenever a Cosmic Being is killed by thebined might of the Transcendents, parts of its body would typically fall into the Sandy-Grey Void during the fight. These body parts would sprout strange existences that when pulled into a Continent''s influence, get transformed into a Pranic Beast.

    "Many strange creatures ended up bing Pranic Beasts once Sumatra integrated them into its fold." Pet stared at In to say, "Invasions happen across Sumatra Continent. However, from what I''ve found out after bing a Transcendent, our region gets affected the most due to our geographical position."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Three invasions have urred till now since I''ve been born." Pet raised its paw and lightly pped In''s ankle, "First was the Brully Invasion, the second was the Death Knell Invasion, and the third was the Mudropper Invasion. Every invasion brought about powerful characters in resistance."

    The Mudropper Invasion resulted in the birth of the Mammoth Ancestor and Cooter Ancestor, leading to the creation of two legendary ns on Sumatra. The Death Knell invasion resulted in the birth of the Brimgan Ancestor, a Mystic Grade Free Human.

    And finally, during the Brully Invasion, there appeared four existences who all ended up bing Major Treasures.

    ...

    "There''s no one left at home, Lord Torq!" The balding man cried as he uttered weakly, "That bastard converted them all!"

    "Is...that so?" Torq burst intoughter, his face convulsing into a series of sadness, frustration, regret, and despair. He sat on the ground weakly and asked while gasping, clutching onto any traces of hope, "They...they are at least...alive, right?"

    "A portion of them, yes." The balding man, Brimgan nodded.

    "Then, all''s not lost." Torq recovered, as if nothing had happened until now, expressing clear signs of coping mechanisms. He stared at Brimgan to say, "We''ll save them, even if that''s the least we could do."

    "They''ve been turned into a Ravaged Tribe by the Brully? Fine, I''ll still rescue them." Torq imed as he returned to the cave and walked out with the Iron Empyrean Tentacle, "I am its sole Ravaged Tribesman. Considering how much I''ve subjected it to torture, it doesn''t dare influence my behaviour."

    Primary Nature-Daily Floater!

    Daily Floater allowed Torq to extract the skin of a target and turn it into a balloon resembling the original. If he were to use it on a Bludder, the Daily Floater would look no different from the respective Bludder.

    However, it was solelyposed of the Bludder''s skin. Its interior was just filled with Prana, enough to prop up its form through psychokinesis and move it around exactly like how the original behaved.

    The Daily Floater behaved like the cultivator it was created from, moving about on its own. Using the reserve of Prana within it, the Daily Floater could use Prana detection means, allowing it to observe its surroundings through skin prickles.

    It could see, smell, and do everything the original did, but had zerobat ability, since it was just a bag of Prana. Once it''s killed, all the information it perceived through its Prana detection means-skin prickles-would be transferred to Torq, irrespective of how far he

    was.

    This ability wasn''t restricted by the Spirit Weapon range and hence was perfect for scouting. Even though it gave him no fighting power, Torq had aimed for it due to the possibility of the Primary Nature growing stronger once he evolved into a nsman.

    The Empyrean Tentacle race was gically wired to never create a Ravaged Tribesman, for if the Tribesman were to be a nsman, they''d evolve ordingly, which would disrupt their power structurepletely.

    If an Empyrean Tentacle devours its other two variants, it''ll be the Mystic Tentacle. However, if one of its variants evolves, that form can no longer work, which meant preventing the Mystic Tentacles from ever being born again.

    The Gold Empyrean Tentacle was too strong, so it was never in apromising situation. The Silver Empyrean Tentacle was an expert hunter, so even if someone attempted to use its power to create a Ravaged Tribesman, it would instinctively kill itself.

    The Iron Empyrean Tentacle was simr. However, itsck ofbat capability made it more prone to such attempts. Throughout history, many Free Humans attempted to voluntarily be its Ravaged Tribesmen in hopes of obtaining the power to revive.

    Countless ancient organisations existed for this purpose. However, they were all met with failures. And just when it seemed like they were about to seed, the Iron Empyrean Tentacle was no longer birthed in their region.

    Sumatra purposefully spawned it somewhere far away, leading to these organisations dying out over time. The ancestors of Torq''s maternal side were part of one such organisation. Whatever scant records they had managed to preserve over the centuries were read by Torq, which was how he knew what to do.

    After all, by the time he obtained the information, the Iron Empyrean Tentacle was already born. His mother, grandparents, and even great-grandparents never had the time to refer to such records, as they were busy surviving.

    Basically, as these organisations had basically died out, the Iron Empyrean Tentacle was spawned somewhere in the region like usual, as it was where they were historically spawned. Torq was the one who revived this school of thought.

    And once his Kingdom was destroyed by a group of Brully, he fixated himself on the Iron Empyrean Tentacle. That was his only option. After all, brute strength wasn''t enough to kill a

    Brully.

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Brully!

    Reaching a height of 80 metres, it was a humanoid giant with arms in the shape of weapons, typically an axe on the right and a hammer on the left. Having a Prana capacity of 4188 and a lifespan of 1100 years, a Brully lived its life fighting. It was meant to live and die in a battle, as evidenced by its power.

    Primary Nature-Cyclic Recovery!

    A Brully had three sets of internal organs that looped around in operation. When set one is operating at full capacity, set two acts as a backup and operates at half the capacity while set three is restingpletely, simr to when one was in a state of sleep.

    Once set three has finished its recovery, it would operate at full capacity, prompting set one to

    now operate at half capacity while set two would enter a state of rest. This way, the Brully could keep moving about without stopping, for one set of its internal organs was constantly

    in a state of rest.

    Cyclic Recovery acted passively and ensured a Brully never had to sleep like other Pranic Beasts, thanks to the three sets of internal organs it had created and maintained

    harmoniously.

    As a result, from the moment of its birth, a Brully roamed Sumatra, devastating everything in

    its path. Unlike other Pranic Beasts that took action for procurement of food or resources, a Brully moved only to engage in a battle and ughter.

    It cared naught to further its species, self-preservation, or anything of the sort, focused only

    on fighting. However, to fight, it needed to consume food, for only then could its body have the energy to operate as usual.

    But it didn''t wish to waste even the few minutes it would take to eat. Hence, every Brully grudgingly came to a conclusion-to have servants for the procurement of food.

    The Ravaged Tribesmen it created existed to serve only one purpose. They would gather food from the corpses the Brully leaves in its wake and process it into easily consumable forms. The Ravaged Tribesmen would then urately throw packets of food into the Brully''s mouth while it was fighting.

    For such a purpose, arge horde of Brully barged into Torq''s Kingdom and turned all the Free Humans there into Ravaged Tribesmen. Since a group of them had attacked at the same time, it was impossible to determine which Ravaged Tribesman was under the control of which

    Brully.

    If any existence falls under the line of sight of a Brully, the Brully wouldn''t stop until it killed the creature. Hence, the only way to realistically gather information was through the power

    one gained as the Iron Empyrean Tentacle''s Ravaged Tribesman.

    And once prepared, Torq could target the respective Brully once it was alone.

    "His Majesty is dead." Brimgan said after a while, his expression dark, "Thest I saw was

    him being swallowed by a Bhirully."

    Mutated Intermediate Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Bhirully!

    It was the mutant counterpart of the Brully, an even more annoying existence. After all, it was

    just a Brully, but more deranged, more enthusiastic, and more destructive.

    Secondary Nature-Adrenaline Rush!

    It was as the name implied. The Bhirully was constantly in a state of adrenaline rush, allowing

    it to fight in a self-destructive tendency. However, thanks to its Primary Nature and the recovery capabilities of its Gold Grade Prana, it was never in a state of self-harm.

    ...

    "Things were grim back in the days." Pet let out a faint sigh, "Prowling about in my Kingdom

    alone were four Bhirully and over sixty Brully. There were hundreds across the region,ying waste to everything in a span of a century."

    "Everything?" In asked in disbelief, "Shouldn''t there be powerful Gold Grade Pranic Beasts and Free Humans to offer resistance?"

    "It''s precisely thanks to their resistance that we managed to hold on for a century." Pet

    smiled wryly, "Things began to change as I grew my strength. I attempted the Ravaged Tribesman process with a Silver Empyrean Tentacle and Gold Empyrean Tentacle too. I didn''t gain their power, but my Grade increased while my Primary Nature evolved over time."

    "The Silver Empyrean Tentacle devoured the Iron Empyrean Tentacle I carried. This was the

    price to attempt the Ravaged Tribesman process on me. Once that was done, I captured it and offered it to the Gold Empyrean Tentacle, repeating the same." Pet chuckled, "Eventually, I

    became a nsman."

    Blessed nsman!

    "I was the only existence of my kind, and the moment I appeared, Sumatra changed its rules

    to ensure I was thest of my kind." Pet smiled wryly, "As a Blessed nsman, I can spawn on Sumatra whenever I''ve satisfied the required conditions. So, every time I do, I focus on some aspect to experiment with and strengthen myself, failing more times than seeding. I turned myself into Pet just to further my purpose."

    "I see..." In nodded as he stared at Pet, "Then the 11 Transcendents of the Ravaged

    Federation..."

    "No, no," Pet waved its short legs in a hurry, "They''re not me. Unfortunately, only one of me

    could exist at a time, whether as a cultivator or a Transcendent. So, every time I n to revive on Sumatra Continent, my Transcendent self dies"

    "The ten Transcendents of the Ravaged Federation are all geniuses in their own right." Pet expressed with unconcealed pride. It then coughed, having gotten sidetracked as it spoke with regained vigour, "Getting back to the point, by the end of the invasion, the four of us realise that even if we be Transcendents, the threat faced by Sumatra cannot be solved, since Transcendents cannot interfere with its affairs."

    "So, to strengthen our descendants, we began to set up ns before turning ourselves into

    Major Treasures." Pet boasted as it stared at In, "I created the Ravaged Federation just for that purpose. Now, it''s the strongest force in Sumatra. Brimgan created the Brimgan Empire, which managed to withstand two other invasions and stand tall to date."

    "Then, who are the other two?" In asked, "I have Brimgan''s memories, but I can''t seem to

    determine who became Weapon or the Seat of Transcendence, since Brimgan became a Major Treasure first."

    "What did the other two create?" In expressed his confusion, "There doesn''t exist any

    other force on the level of the Brimgan Empire or the Ravaged Federation here, apart from the ones created by the Mystic Paths and Brangara."

    "Those two didn''t create a force but left behind something more fundamental." Pet let out a sigh and stared at In, "How do I say this...man, it''s annoying to ept our defeat."

    Groaning at the end, Pet grumbled, "Mikhakatakha, the Mystic Tentacle poprised Ravaged Tribes and assisted in the evolution of countless Pranic Beast races, some of which became the origin races that evolved into Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers."

    "Kanka created over a tenth of the cultivation techniques in practice today, including the Iron

    Grade versions of Mystic Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art. He was also the one who theorised the ability that Renduldu perfected into Sumatra Chronicles." Pet slumped on the floor in embarrassment, "Renduldu understood our ns, our arrangements, and our creations. He then integrated our Major Teasures into Sumatra Chronicles."

    "Man, that''s annoying!"

 Chapter 790: Do What Needs to Be Done

    Chapter 790: Do What Needs to Be Done

    ?

    "You''re giving Pet to Grehha?" After a few hours of conversation, Pet asked as it stared at In, "Are you sure about it?"

    "With your power to create and control Bolts of Transcendence, you could create something terrifying with the Major Treasure of Pet, you know?" Pet blinked its eyes in interest.

    "Grehha too is capable of something simr." In smirked as he asked, "Do you know what his build is based on?"

    "Swarm tactics, right?" Pet nodded, "I don''t think I can have an urate guess since I don''t fully understand the thought process of the seven of you, even though I''ve investigated your lives on Earth."

    "Can you not guess properly or do you not want to take a guess?" In asked, smiling upon seeing Pet burst intoughter, "So, it''s thetter, huh?"

    "I''ve been thinking of various ways the seven of you can go about in this war. Maybe one of them is the correct guess." Pet shook its head, "However, those are my guesses, based on the way I grew up and my thought processes have been shaped. I don''t intend to unnecessarily influence your thoughts and actions."

    "I feel that would be...restrictive on the level of freedom in mind that you''ve expressed." Pet then slowly extended its foreleg, "Is there anything else you wish to know before bringing me to Grehha?"

    "Is it alright if I take you now?" In asked honestly, "I''m removing you before Sanctuary ispleted."

    "That''s alright." Pet chuckled, "It''s mostlyplete anyway. The sheer quantity of Pet''s influence in Sanctuary is enough for it to finish forming on its own, at the same pace as now. So, it''ll be finished by the Fourth Major Disaster."

    "That''s good then." In nodded in relief, "I hope you see sess during the Continental Invasion."

    "Why are you acting like you won''t be revived when that happens?" Pet tilted its head, "With the rate at which the Quip nsmen are umting the Royal Zinger genes, they''ll birth you within a century."

    "Yes, but that Royal Zinger will be the Quip n''s Deity, not In." In smiled wryly, "Fundamentally we''re one and the same, but the difference will be the memories and experiences that form our core."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He patted his chest, "The core of my being is my experience on Earth. That hasn''t changed, so my longing for this world is always at its highest. I wish to explore Sumatra, that''s my longstanding desire."

    "However," He shook his head, "The next Royal Zinger''s core will be my memories of being born on Sumatra as a Mammoth nsman. My Earth''s memories will simply be a product of my visit to Earth. So fundamentally, though we''re the same, our values will be different."

    "And even with all the memories of my life, I''ll still be born a baby, you know?" In smiled wryly, "So, I''ll grow into the Deity of the Quip n."

    "I see," Pet nodded, "So, even your method has its share of ws, huh?"

    "Then just leave behind records of yourself. Create a legacy for the Quip n to follow." Pet said, "So, when you''re reborn, they''ll follow the legacy to nurture your growth. Thereby, there''s a solid chance you''ll grow up to possess the same values you have now."

    "You long for an adventure, right?" Pet chuckled, "Your longing will only increase when you''re revived. After all, the Continental Invasion will make you feel even more stifled than your six years spent huddled in your room as a shut-in."

    "Even as the Royal Zinger, I''ll have to live in hiding?" In expressed his shock, pointing at himself to state, "I am a Mystic Grade existence, you know?"

    "And your opponents will also be simr existences, and ones that had spent thousands of years coting their powers, with a stronger power system." Pet retorted, "And you won''t be facing one at a time."

    It made eye contact and uttered, "The moment you are revived, countless powerful existences will try to hunt you."

    "After all," It chuckled, "You are the most dangerous existence on Sumatra."

    "I understand," In let out a soft sigh as he condensed a Biome Bomb, "I''ll bring you to Grehha now."

    "Before you leave," Pet raised its voice, "Leave the Zinger Representative alongside the most talented of your n here."

    "Why?" In frowned, "The Quip n cannot develop in hiding."

    "It''s just a safety precaution." Pet said, "After all, this location won''t be revealed at least until the end of the Fourth Major Disaster. So, the Quip n can safely umte strength here and prepare to revive you without external interferences."

    "Are you scared of those invaders?" In asked.

    "Yes," Torq nodded, "The moment they arrive, they''ll make a beeline towards you. Destroying the Quip n and the Royal Zinger''s revival mechanism will be their highest priority."

    "That''s alright, if we''re destroyed, then it''s simply an indicator that my Quip n was not fit enough." In shrugged, "Besides, even if we''re annihted, the Quip n will reappear eventually."

    "You mean...?" Pet''s eyes widened as it understood what In was getting at, "How much of the Royal Zinger genes have you dispersed across the Ravaged Federation?"

    "Plenty enough," In nodded, "And one of them became a nsman just recently. That should be enough."

    "But it''s still dangerous!" Pet shouted, "You can never predict what might happen a few decadester."

    "Yes, that''s true. That''s why, I''ve made preparations." In wrapped Pet in a Biome Bomb and vanished, appearing in Grehha''s Dungeon.

    He stared at the cocoon before him and ced the Biome Bomb with the Major Treasure of Pet on the floor, "You can wait here until he''s done."

    "I would''ve loved to be here in person." Pet''s voice resounded with a sigh as it was ryed out by the Biome Bomb using In''s voice. "You guys are all incredible. Indeed," "Whenpetent people are given enough time to shine, they truly be a star."

    "I''ll see you in my next life," In nodded and vanished with a smile, "It was a pleasure conversing with you,"

    "Torq!"

    Pet stared at the spot where In stood moments before and then turned to speak towards Grehha''s cocoon, "I like that guy. I think we could be friends."

    [In peaceful times, definitely. But in the current situation, it''s pretty much impossible. That

    guy might not express it, but he truly cherishes every single bond he has, to the extent he''ll sacrifice himself for their sake. So, he refrains from forming any more bonds, afraid they''ll overwhelm him.]

    The pir of light emanated by the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer curved to form a set of

    words.

    "Seeing this in person is amazing." Pet muttered in awe.

    At the same time, In arrived within a stitched Biome Bomb and stared at the figures of Resha, Vir, and Bl. His eyes trailed onto Bl, asking, "Are you ready?"

    "Yes," His expression was pale, brimming with exhaustion as Bl wiped the sweat covering

    his forehead. His body was thin, sickly even as he stood up, his legs wobbly as he muttered slowly, "I''ve barely managed to seed."

    "I''ve cut off Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater from our data!"

    Bl had reached the 9-Life Stage, which meant that he had finally essed the true powers

    of a Transcendent Eater, no longer restricted by Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. He fully wielded its power and could harness a level of power that allowed him to suck the resources of Sumatra Continent overnight.

    "Can you truly exhibit power on such a level?" In asked, "Are you capable of sucking Sumatra dry of its resources?"

    "I can," Bl nodded, "Though the moment I try that, I''m afraid a Mystic Tentacle will manifest beside me to destroy me. Or at worst, the Transcendent Mystic Tentacles will smite

    me from up there."

    "Then, that''s good." In nodded, "Even if we have no reason to do it, it''s still a powerful

    card to y. As long as you take root on the Celestial Boar, you can destroy its body through

    your roots."

    "But I need to train, In." Bl sighed, "There''s barely enough time to adjust to this

    power, not to mention wield it against Brangara."

    "It''s over for us if he manages to devour me."

    "You''re not getting anywhere close to him." In smiled as he extended his hand, "Well, give

    me a body."

    "What are you going to do with it?" Bl instinctively covered himself with his arms, turning them into vines to wrap around his body, his expression nervous.

    "Something that''s a necessity." In said and then stared at Resha, "I''m sorry, but I''ll be

    taking the Celestial Boar''s body."

    "That''s alright," Resha nodded, "It''s not necessary for me anymore."

    He said as his body melted into a pool of bone and rebuild itself to appear no different from

    Brangara, "Since I obtained his form through Vir, I can use the Empyrean Boar King''s body alongside my own to build the Celestial Boar body."

    "Our foundations are the same, after all." He nodded.

    "I expected that," In nodded and then stared at Vir, "What about your side?"

    "Dude, don''t even bother wasting your energy." Vir raised his hand, "If I had a Mystic

    Humanpetent enough to handle the Celestial Boar''s body, I would have taken it long ago."

    "So yeah," He said as his eyes shone fiercely, "Do what needs to be done."

    "I''ll be content as long as I avenge Orakha."

 Chapter 791: Creating the Ultimate Predator

    Chapter 791: Creating the Ultimate Predator

    ?

    The Quip n had a total of three Minor Treasures and one Major Treasure.

    Minor Treasure-Prana Stitch!

    Its purpose was to grant a Quip nsman-that had fused with it-the Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch. As it was the only means to obtain Prana Stitch, In had created as many of them as possible.

    After all, even now, thanks to the Biome Lattice, Quip Zingers were steadily being birthed. So, with an ever-increasing poption, an ever-increasing demand for Prana Stitch had been created. As a result, In created a total of 14 Minor Treasures of Prana Stitch.

    Minor Treasure-Royal Stabiliser!

    This was a Royal Zinger exclusive Minor Treasure, meant only to stabilise his body in the Life Stage stack as he changes his Grade freely. Since they were only for him, In created ten such Minor Treasures.

    Minor Treasure-Royal Nectar!

    This was the easiest to create, as In only needed to fuse his body with Nectar and a piece of Sumatra Gold. The function of the Minor Treasure of Royal Nectar was to create the Royal Elixir-which was basically Sanctuary''s Nectar filled with Royal Zinger genes.

    It wasn''t feasible for the Quip n to hide in the Ravaged Federation long-term. After all, the region would be significantly destroyed during the Fourth Major Disaster. Even after removing the Major Treasure of Pet, this wouldn''t change, since the path leading to acquiring the Major Treasure of Seat of Transcendence would appear in the Ravaged Federation.

    Thereby, the Quip n had already decided to vacate the Ravaged Federation before the Fourth Major Disaster. When that happens, they would lose ess to the Nectar, which would rapidly slow down their growth.

    Without it, the only way they had to umte Royal Zinger genes and progress through the Grades was by zealously cultivating Mystic Royal Art. Normally, this would have been more than enough. However, after experiencing the benefits of consuming Elixir, it would be hard to go back to the basic means.

    Hence, the Minor Treasure of Royal Nectar was made. If a Quip nsman fuses with it, their Prana would be gradually consumed to generate Royal Zinger genes in their body, causing them to evolve eventually until they enter the Gold Grade.

    But its true might was disyed in the possession of the Zinger Representative. They will be able to condense the Royal Elixir in their bodies, which could be supplied to the rest of the Quip nsmen. Moreover, by constantly being subjected to the Minor Treasure''s influence, their progeny had a higher chance of being born as the Royal Zinger.

    Theoretically, if a Zinger Representative''s umtion of the Royal Zinger gene reaches a certain level, they''ll turn into the Royal Zinger. However, even if In was reborn through them, his lifespan would have reduced by however long the Zinger Representative was alive for.

    This is a problem, since if the Zinger Representative had been alive for longer than the base form of the Royal Zinger, the moment In was reborn, he''d die. After all, his base form was at the Silver Grade.

    He''ll have to maintain himself at Gold Grade and above immediately upon appearing, taking excess care to have enough stockpile of Prana and Lifespan to not drop down to the base state even while actively using his Natures.

    A moment''s slipup and he''d die. Moreover, he would be unable to take advantage of the various benefits his base state provided, which meant his appearance was useless and it was better to wait until he was birthed through the conventional means.

    Therefore, he created 16 Minor Treasures of Royal Nectar, stopping here since he had run out of Sumatra Gold. 14 Prana Stitch, 16 Royal Nectar, and 10 Royal Stabiliser; they added to a total of 40 Minor Treasures in the Quip n''s possession.

    If In wanted, he could have created a variety of Minor Treasures. However, that was worthless for the time being, since he needed to focus all his strength and effort on killing Brangara. So, he only created essential Minor Treasures required to strengthen the Quip n''s foundation.

    Anything else could be created by future generations of Royal Zinger. Moreover, necessity was the mother of invention. So, if the Quip n wanted something, they could create it. All In wanted to do was create a strong enough foundation for them to achieve what they sought.

    Even though the Mammoth n got mostly annihted, the reason they could achieve so much was their extensive foundation which allowed them to dream and pursue beyond. Even the Empyrean Boar King was a byproduct of the Mammoth n''s quest to realise their dream.

    So, he stopped at the current level, judging that the existing Minor Treasures were more than enough for the Quip n to survive and thrive. Of course, things could still go wrong, which created the necessity for a powerful pir to rely on.

    As long as In was alive, he would protect the Quip n. However, his birth was aplicated process. Hurrying through it would only result in the birth of a Royal Zinger with defects. Hence, in such situations, the Quip n needed something to rely upon, something other than the Zinger Representative that could protect them from harm, even against the strongest predator of Sumatra.

    ''And of course, the only way to resist the strongest predator is by having the same on our side too.'' In smiled as he teleported to a certain underground cave that had been artificially carved out by his Mystic Grade self using Perfect Biome Domination.

    It had been carved out in the sea bed, sporting a narrow entrance only wide enough for a human to enter vertically. This entrance was covered by a Biome Bomb that had fully condensed the terrain of the Attributed Region within it, for only then could it easily withstand the sheer water pressure at the depth.

    The narrow tunnel stretched for a hundred metres, beyond which was the massive hollow region, hemispherical in shape with a radius of seven kilometres. This was thergest region he could carve out without touching the Sanctuary.

    It became his personal space where he could conduct experiments. Close to twenty-four strings of Prana reached inside from the Biome Lattice, giving him all the Prana supply he

    required.

    "Let''s begin now." In muttered as he took out the Mystic Human Stamp that had been lent to him by Vir. ced on the floor before him were the 1-Life Stage bodies of Brangara and

    Bl.

    Using the Mystic Human Stamp, he emptied out the mindspace of both, checking multiple times to ensure there were no issues. Following that, he used Perfect Biome Domination to cross-verify all the information he had amassed on the Celestial Boar body and Transcendent Eater body.

    ''This is by far the most impressive Minor Treasure.'' In thought as he stared at the Mystic Human Stamp, ''It clearly shows the potential the Mystic Humans have.''

    A few dayster, he used Mystic Human Stamp to extract a series of information out of his mindspace and poured them into the mindspace of Bl, using that to control him.

    "It''s ready now." In smiled upon seeing Bl''s eyes shoot open in response, obseying ording to the inserted memories. He wouldn''t have dared do this to Bl if he hadn''t cut of Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater.

    Currently, Bl was at the 9-Life Stage while the other Bl upied the final body. This implied that Bl now controlled the full extent of the Transcendent Eater''s power, without any external influence. That was why In could attempt this.

    Otherwise, Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater would have interfered with his actions, ''Especially since thanks to this, Brangara would never be reaching the 10-Life Stage.''

    Minor Treasure-Royal Nectar!

    This was something he created new, other than the batch of 16 meant for the Quip n. In

    ced it on Bl''s body and watched it fuse into thetter. Following that, he began to pourkes worth of Royal Elixir into Bl''s mouth after thetter assumed Transcendent Eater

    form.

    The Royal Zinger genes began to rapidly umte within the Transcendent Eater''s body, subtly shaping its gic makeup. The Minor Treasure of Royal Nectar further influenced the body by strengthening the Royal Zinger genes and adding even more naturally.

    In threw multiple Biome Bombs onto the Transcendent Eater as they supplied the Mystic Grade Royal Zinger''s Prana and Lifespan, further amplifying the Minor Treasure of Royal Nectar''s influence.

    It had reached a point where the Primary Nature was about to change, but right at this moment, In used Perfect Biome Domination to seep his influence into the Transcendent Eater body. The Primary Nature remained unchanged but a Secondary and Tertiary Natures

    began to appear.

    Primary Nature-Memory Revival!

    This remained the same. But as the Transcendent Eater''s body began to change, a Secondary

    and Tertiary Nature began to appear.

    Secondary Nature-Malleable Memory!

    Tertiary Nature-Extended Memory!

    They were harmonious with each other. In had created the Secondary and Tertiary Natures

    for the sole purpose of controlling the Primary Nature. The moment they had appeared, he activated them and observed them, ''This is thanks to Narkahamy. I obtained this idea from seeing his build.''N?v(el)B\\jnn

    As the three Natures activated, the Transcendent Eater body entered the State of Harmony.

    Right as it happened, In used Perfect Biome Domination to fuse a piece of Sumatra Gold

    into its Spirit Container.

    And then...he rained Bolts of Transcendence onto it.

 Chapter 792: A Living Influenced Region

    Chapter 792: A Living Influenced Region

    ?

    Primary Nature-Memory Revival!

    The Transcendent Eater was capable of reviving any existence from its memory. It was its ultimate power and the most potent even among the Transcendents.

    It was capable of reviving anyone it consumes. Though it was a tremendous power, In wanted something else, something simpler, singr even, but one that outssed everything.

    He wanted to revive Brangara!

    The Celestial Boar was the greatest predator on Sumatra. This was an undebatable fact. From the very beginning, it was about preventing Brangara from realising his full potential. After all, at peak potential, the Celestial Boar could fight even Gold Grade Transcendents, a feat unattainable by any other existence on a Continent.

    That was how much of an absurd existence it was. And In wanted to control a portion of that power. Through Bl, he could do that.

    But just making Bl devour the Celestial Boar wouldn''t work. Thetter was a living Major Treasure. And it was very well a possibility that he could break free from the Transcendent Eater''s control. No, In could glimpse the possibility, which is why he dared not make Bl attempt it.

    ''At the 8-Life Stage, the Celestial Boar could consume and suppress the Transcendent Eater''s power.'' In thought, ''In terms of the ultimate predator, the Celestial Boar outsses the Transcendent Eater.''

    Hence, he had to y by the rules and bend the rules to his favour. As the Bolts of Transcendence rained down on the Transcendent Eater body, the Minor Treasure of Royal Nectar fused with the piece of Sumatra Gold and became one with the Transcendent Eater.

    However, before the process could end, In used Perfect Biome Domination to epass the Transcendent Eater in a Biome Bomb stitched ten times and then gradually lowered it into the Celestial Boar''s mouth.

    He controlled the Celestial Boar''s body, gently opening the mouth to lower the Biome Bomb into it. Sprouting tendrils of Prana that doubled down as legs, the Biome Bomb raced through the throat and jumped into the Celestial Boar''s stomach, which was already a sea of Royal Elixir.

    The Biome Bomb cracked and shattered as the Transcendent Eater expanded radially, its roots digging into the walls of the stomach which doubled as the Astral World. Through Perfect Biome Domination, In urately arced Bolts of Transcendence through the Celestial Boar''s food pipe and struck the Transcendent Eater.

    He was simply following a process that had happened already.

    Following the First Major Disaster, after Bl returned to the Mammoth n that had concluded its merger, his Spirit Container that had taken the form of an Empyrean Tusk showed issues as roots sprouted within it.

    And in a matter of days, the Spirit Container-in the form of an Empyrean Tusk-was devoured and recing it was the Transcendent Eater. It had also consumed Bl''s Natures, ensuring only its Primary Nature remained.

    In was now attempting the same, making the changing Transcendent Eater consume the Celestial Boar from the inside while he was steadily turning it into a Major Treasure. The Celestial Boar was already a Major Treasure, so he only needed to integrate the Transcendent Eater into it.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Due to Brangara''s build, he could reach the 10-Life Stage, which meant the existence of ten Major Treasures. In wanted to modify one of them to such an extent that it would bepletely different from the original, but still upy one of the ten slots, simr to the situation faced by the Mystic Human Vir and Mammoth nsman Vir.

    Unlike when In was making Minor Treasures, he wasn''t even stressed with the process, even though he was handling two of the most dangerous predators on Sumatra. The reason was simply because he was currently at the 10-Life Stage as his Mystic Grade self.

    The 10-Life Stage Royal Zinger wasn''t even using the limit of its power in terms of Perfect Biome Domination. He watched while bombarding Bolts of Transcendence as the Transcendent Eater fused with the Astral World while devouring it from the inside.

    The Celestial Boar''s body began to shrink as In rained Nectar on it and melted it using Bolts of Transcendence. This way, he concentrated the Celestial Boar genes and poured them into the stomach, turning Astral World into a battlefield.

    Primary Nature-Voracious Cultivator!

    Primary Nature-Memory Revival!

    The two Natures consumed each other under his control as In continued to pour Royal Elixir into the mixture while fusing the Minor Treasure of Royal Nectar into the roots of the Transcendent Eater that had merged into the walls of the Astral World.

    Using the Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp, In had specifically modified all the records that the Transcendent Eater had. This was from the data he had sourced, using which he could form genuine records in its mind space that its Primary Nature could recognise as real.

    Of course, to really revive it, the substance should exist in reality, which was why he was making changes to the Celestial Boar body. This way, once both the changing body and the fabricated data get into sync, the process would bepleted.

    Slowly but steadily, under his support, the Transcendent Eater began to devour the Celestial Boar while the two were fusing into a singr whole. The Transcendent Eater maintained a State of Harmony throughout the process, making a seamless integration of everything.

    A mere twenty-four hours and 210 Bolts of Transcendenceter, an uncontroble smile revealed itself on In''s face as he felt an adrenaline rush, watching as his face was highlighted brightly by the pir of light that burst out from the convulsing substance before

    him.

    Through Perfect Biome Domination, In controlled the pir of light, preventing it from leaving the confines of his Spirit Weapon range. Instead, it circled within, gradually increasing in intensity until his Spirit Weapon range-which was now at 1800 metres-was a bright blob of light.

    An hourter, the light vanished as a mildly exhausted In stared with a maniacal glint, his figure trembling from uncontroble excitement as he stared at the object lying down on the ground before him.

    It resembled a beetroot, dull and muddy, spanning three metres at its widest cross-section. Growing out of it was a small shoot, with veins coiled together at its top to resemble a fruit. Its appearance was the dullest he had even seen, but its identity couldn''t be any more clearer.

    Major Treasure!

    In snapped his finger as in response, the Major Treasure spun a little and drilled into the ground. There was a faint stir in the soil, simr to what one might feel while standing at the beach in a receding tide.

    In noticed the minerals in the soil rapidly being absorbed by the Major Treasure while a small swirl of Prana condensed in its shoot in response, growing something there, simr to how a Transcendent Eater revived a cultivator by growing them as fruits.

    As he stared at it, the hairs on his arm stood on end as even In felt threatened by the Major Treasure. However, the moment he exhibited his presence, the feeling of threat vanished, ''So, it only obeys the Royal Zinger because it has been influenced by my genes in its gic

    makeup.''

    With a thought from him, the Biome Bomb acting as the door to the ce extended a tendril

    of Prana and captured a Phell from nearby and threw it inside. However, the Phell hadn''t even travelled far when strings of Pranatched onto it, their ends shaped like carnivorous mouths as they devoured its body, leaving nothing behind.

    ''It will consume everything in its wake, including Quip nsmen. Only I can near it without getting attacked, huh?'' In thought in realisation, understanding the terror of the entity he had created. For a moment, he regretted, wondering if in the process of defeating the Celestial Boar, he had unleashed something even worse.

    As he wondered, a face began to appear within the vines, closely resembling Brangara. Upon

    seeing that, In smiled, muttering upon seeing the eyes shoot open in response to his

    words, "Wee!"

    "Uh...I am...?" Once the mouth appeared, the existence muttered in confusion. It then stared

    at In and blinked in respect, "I greet the Royal Zinger."

    Major Treasure-Turnip!

    When nted in the ground, it would begin absorbing all the resources in the region, both

    mineral and organic to begin building its Influenced Region. The moment he stared at it, the name popped into his mind, making In wonder why it was given such a name.

    However, the name was irrelevant, since what In wanted was the Influenced Region it

    created, "The first of its kind..."

    "A living Influenced Region!"

    Brangara was a living Major Treasure, and he probably didn''t even realise it currently.

    However, his stomach was the core of his being. As long as it remained intact, it could rapidly build his body, which was its Influenced Region.

    The Celestial Boar was the Influenced Region. Through abination of In''s Perfect Biome Domination and Vir''s data extraction through his Mystic Human Stamp, they figured this detail out.

    Using the same characteristic, the Major Treasure of Turnip would condense a living

    Influenced Region, which would obey the Royal Zinger, or in the absence of the Royal Zinger, listen to the plead of the Quip nsman with the highest amount of Royal Zinger genes.

    Influenced Region-Quip Guardian!

    In the absence of the Royal Zinger, and at times when the threat faced by the Quip n was

    beyond what the Zinger Representatives could handle, the Quip Guardian would appear to solve everything.

    "I''m hungry," The Influenced Region of Quip Guardian spoke as its body below the neck was still being weaved rapidly by the vines, "This ce is shit in terms of resources."

    It stared at In to ask, "Can''t you bring me to the Brimgan Empire? Only a blessednd can

    afford to feed me."

    "The risks are too high." In shook his head, "I don''t want anyone to know about the

    existence of this Major Treasure."

    "Then I''m just useless." As it spoke, the Influenced Region of Quip Guardian stopped growing. Rolling its eyes, it spoke in disdain, "See, I''ve already absorbed everything of value here. There''s a startlingck of suitable minerals here necessary to build my body."

    "It''s alright." In said and threw a few orbs at the Major Treasure of Turnip, "These should

    be enough to build your body. After that, I''ll transport you to somewhere more suitable."

    He then pointed at the Major Treasure of Turnip, "Even I cannot touch it, you know."

    "That''s true." The Influenced Region of Quip Guardian nodded as it stared at Turnip.

    Major Treasures will fuse into the body of any Gold Grade existence and above at the moment

    of contact. However, due to its functions, the Major Treasure of Turnip would treat the cultivator''s body as a bed of resources and suck them dry, killing them in the process.

    Even though it would refrain from harming In, its powers would take still take effect once

    it fuses with his body. After all, the function of the Major Treasure of Turnip was to treat all organic and inorganic matter as resources to absorb and quickly build its Influenced Region.

    As the orbs flew towards it, strings of Prana manifested around Turnip as they swarmed the

    orbs, devouring it in a matter of seconds. This devouring speed was on the same level as the 1-

    Life Stage Transcendent Eater version of Bl-after he had essed its true powers by driving out Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater.

    "I''m...free!" The Influenced Region of Quip Guardian muttered as he jumped down from the

    shoot of the turnip andnded before In, bowing smoothly. But a secondter, his stomach gurgled as he smiled wryly, "But I''m absolutely useless in this state."

    "I need to charge up before I can exhibit even a fraction of my true strength." His eyes glinted

    as he stared at In, licking his lips to ask, "Have you prepared a feast for me?"

    "I did," In nodded and pointed at the Major Treasure of Turnip, "Now, pick it and follow

    me. We''ll be heading to another location."

    "Okay!" The Quip Guardian nodded and turned around to take the Major Treasure of Turnip

    out of the soil.

    Staring at his back, In couldn''t help but reveal a bright smile, ''He''s a Quip n version of

    Brangara.''

    "Now, the ying field has been somewhat levelled."

 Chapter 793: Just Three Natures In Harmony

    Chapter 793: Just Three Natures In Harmony

    ?

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Bast-Quip Guardian!

    As a living Influenced Region, the Quip Guardian had the same characteristics as a Pranic Beast. Of course, it was created in such a way that it could use Mystic Royal Art, which allowed it to maintain the natural state as both a Pranic Beast and a nsman.

    However, even though it could cultivate using Mystic Royal Art, it was limited to the Body Stage. After all, there could only be one living Influenced Region produced by the Major Treasure of Turnip. The other nine of its kind were the Celestial Boar, so the total limit had already been attained.

    And even if a body of the Celestial Boar was killed, nothing would change, since there was just one Major Treasure of Turnip. But at the end of the day, the Quip Guardian was the same as the ultimate predator of Sumatra.

    Primary Nature-Quip Cultivator!

    Secondary Nature-Zinger World!

    Tertiary Nature-Tangible Zinger!

    The Celestial Boar''s three Natures had been morphed through an influx of Royal Zinger genes and converted into their Quip n''s equivalent. This was possible since the core culprit responsible for the Royal Zinger''s birth was none other than Brangara.

    At the Dralh Sea, it was Brangara''s assistance that allowed In to obtain his Mammoth n male and Cooter n female form, the fusion of which alongside the Major Treasure of Attribute birthed the Royal Zinger.

    It was why In possessed a portion of the Empyrean Boar King''s characteristic of maturing faster by consuming Gold Grade Pranic Beasts and higher. Hence, from a fundamental point of view, the Royal Zinger was basically a fusion of the gic information of the Mammoth n, Cooter n, and the Wean n.

    If someone at the Ravaged Federation with Zinger genes were to consume these three alongside Nectar, andid out the perfect gic distribution of the three gene variants, they''d be the Royal Zinger.

    Hence, to a certain extent, the Quip n genes and the Wean n genes shared some basicpatibility, which was further harmonised and amplified by Nectar. It was how the Celestial Boar''s three Natures could be changed into their Quip n variant while keeping their essence same, which was what ensured Brangara was stuck at the 9-Life Stage.

    And as long as the Major Treasure of Turnip existed, he would forever be unable to reach the 10-Life Stage.

    The Quip Guardian''s three Natures worked in a State of Harmony. However, unlike the Celestial Boar''s build that was fuelled by external consumption of Pranic Beasts, the Quip Guardian''s build was internally generated.

    "Phew," The Quip Guardian let out a soft breath upon swallowing thest of the orb given by In, noticing a tangible Nature of Quip Zinger appear in his Zinger World.

    Zinger World was simr to Astral World, but could only house Tangible Natures belonging to the Quip n. Quip Cultivator allowed the Quip Guardian to raise these Tangible Natures through the Life Stage and eventually turn them into Minor Treasures.

    And finally, the Tertiary Nature of Tangible Zinger allowed the Zinger World to umte the Royal Zinger genes through Mystic Royal Art and once there was enough, they''llbine to birth a Tangible Quip Zinger in the Zinger World.

    As long as the Quip Guardian could absorb a steady stream of resources, he could continue using Mystic Royal Art to stack up its reserve of Royal Zinger genes and steadily increase the number of Tangible Quip nsmen in his Zinger World.

    The Royal Zinger''s Primary Nature of Mystic Royalty allowed the creation of Biome Bombs, which could birth Quip nsmen depending on the Prana used. As the Quip Guardian umted the Royal Zinger genes, Quip nsmen were born in its Zinger World.

    The Quip Guardian was basically the Quip n''s version of the Celestial Boar, with a capacity to store 100 Tangible Natures. Moreover, if given enough time to umte resources, the Quip Guardian could even condense the Natures of the Royal Zinger, at the Mystic Grade.

    Unlike the Celestial Boar that was limited by external factors, especially the avability of Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts that it could consume, the Quip Guardian could passively umte Mystic Grade Natures.

    The Royal Zinger had three Mystic Grade Natures. And just thebination of Prana Stitch and Perfect Biome Domination were deadly, especially when raised to the 10-Life Stage each and then stacked countless times.

    There were minor differences, but the human form of the Quip Guardian closely resembled Brangara. After walking for a certain distance, the Quip Guardian stared at the Biome Bomb in the ceiling and frowned, "How am I supposed to get there?"

    "Are we going to climb the walls?" He stared at In and tilted his head innocently, "My Lord, Royal Zinger, what should I do here?"

    "Should I break out from here?" He wondered, "But I have barely built this human form. I have yet to build my Pranic Beast form."

    "Enter this," In said and threw a Biome Bomb at the Quip Guardian''s feet, prompting thetter to enter inside once the Biome Bomb expanded to its actual size and revealed a door, "I''ll bring you somewhere else."

    "Besides," In said with amanding tone, "Just call me In."

    "Okay," The Quip Guardian nodded and walked into the Biome Bomb, pausing after a couple of seconds as he turned around and stared at In, "By the way, what am I called?"

    "In sounds cool. Can''t you give me a simr name?" He asked, his eyes turning round like saucers. Though he was given a lot of memories, his experience was nil, which meant he retained a child-like innocence in his approach to things.

    "Root," In said as he stared at the Major Treasure of Turnip, taking only a moment before making the decision, "You''ll be called as Root from henceforth."

    "Wow," The Quip Guardian pped, genuinely impressed as he too stared at the Major Treasure of Turnip, "That feels very...apt. You''re a genius, In."

    "Some call me that," In rubbed his nose a little and strung the Biome Bomb-that had shrunk to fist size-to the side of his hip. His figure vanished and appeared in a volcanic

    region.

    There was a small team of Quip Zingers before him, huddling in the safety of their Cloud Ship, too afraid to peek out as the region was too dangerous for them.

    Poisonous fumes constantly gushed out amidst asional volcanic eruptions. For as long as the eye could see, there were a series of active volcanoes.

    Ratna Turf!

    It was a region filled with active volcanoes, extremely disastrous to survive for the average Pranic Beast. Of course, there were a few Gold Grade Pranic Beast races that had made this region their home.

    Owning an entire region to themselves, the poption of the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts in the Ratna Turf was one of the highest in terms of density on Sumatra Continent.

    In wasn''t concerned about the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, as he had alreadymunicated with them beforehand.

    Advanced Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Brimchoir!

    It was half reptilian, half fish, and sported a metallic head resembling a bird. These creatures

    had evolved to survive in extreme heat, their primary habitat existing in volcanic craters that had just gotten dormant.

    They needed the passive heat radiating from the volcano to survive, for their bodies had changed to the extent they''d freeze to death in any regr climate on Sumatra beyond the

    region.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The Brimchoirs were vulnerable to cold, so much so that a slight gust of cold wind could give them a heart attack. It was why they lived in the hottest areas even in the Ratna Turf.

    "How''s the status of our talks?" In stared at the Quip Zingers huddled within the Cloud Ship and asked.

    "W-We represented you and discussed some terms with them. However, the Brimchoirs aren''t willing to grans us ess to the spot we had asked for, but instead an inferior spot far away from the centre." The Quip Zinger trembled and spoke.

    The umted presence of thousands of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts had pervaded the region, for only the Brimchoirs lived here, maintaining a monopoly. This presence was ever-present and struck fear in the hearts of the Quip Zingers, who were only Iron Grade Pranic Beasts.

    "You told them the terms we had discussed, right?" In frowned, having never thought discussions would go south at this point.

    The day he spotted Narkahamy and observed his build, In had already made preparations

    to capture Brangara and create the Major Treasure of Turnip, which basically umted the Royal Zinger genes passively.

    And of course, he required a region where the Major Treasure could safely umte resources and strengthen the Quip Zinger. One of the prime requirements of such a spot would have to be a blessednd, which were extremely rare.

    A Blessednd guarded by thousands of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts was even more safe, which

    was why In selected this region. He made contact personally,ying down the initial groundwork, following which the Quip Zingers took charge on furthering the discussions. "I apologise for failing to meet your expectations," The Quip Zinger bowed until his head

    touched the floor with force.

    "It''s alright," In waved his hand and flew deeper into the region, stunning the Brimchoirs

    as he calmlynded in their midst.

    "Now," He stared around and focused on the oldest, and the strongest Brimchoir, slightly emitting his presence to ask, "What''s the issue?"

 Chapter 794: Its Time

    Chapter 794: It''s Time

    ?

    Advanced Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Brimchoir!

    With a Prana capacity of 7100 and a Lifespan of 1780 years, it was a long-lived Pranic Beast race that could be said to have the most stable gicposition. Even though they hadn''t hit their limit, judging by theck of Empyrean prefix even after bing an Advanced Gold Grade Pranic Beast, due to the stability of their strength, they could never reach the peak.

    Never in their race''s history did a Brimchoir mutate, as they truly had no predators and lived in a region practically uninhabitable for other Pranic Beasts. No nts grew in the region. However, a Brimchoir had characteristic traits simr to a nt.

    When hungry, a Brimchoir would inhale toxic fumes from a volcano and digest it. Its body, though biological, was mostlyposed of heavy metals and other toxic substances. Its lungs were special, capable of breaking down toxic fumes down to the atomic level.

    Carbon monoxide and other oxides of carbon were broken down and then integrated into the body, which was how they were able to grow in this region. The extremity of the region required the fiercest drive for survival.

    And having achieved that, the Brimchoirs were unable to progress forward. They lived their dayszing about, barely doing anything other than eat, sleep, and asionally howl at each other.

    "Now, what''s the issue?" In asked asnded between a group ofzing Brimchoirs and stared at the oldest and strongest of their kind while releasing his presence.

    [We don''t wish to be a part of this. We considered the benefits you have proposed but after careful consideration, we don''t wish to be discovered by the Celestial Boar. We''ll be farmed and consumed if that were to happen.]

    Primary Nature¡ªHeat Discharge!

    The vertebrae column of the Brimchoirs acted as a reservoir of heat. When a Brimchoir slept in a volcanic crater, all the excess heat absorbed by its body would be stored in this. The vertebrae column could store a ginormous amount of heat safely, without leaking any of it into the Brimchoir''s body.

    And when it was time to fight, a Brimchoir released all the heat stored in its vertebral column, vaporising its enemy. The heat was released as either a wave or a condensed ray, powerful enough to destroy whatever creature dared target them.

    As Advanced Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, they had nothing to fear unless their attacker was one of the Deities of Sumatra. And of course, if they were ever discovered by Brangara, he''d consume them.

    After all, their Primary Nature would prove exceptionally useful to him, which was why they didn''t dare make any waves in the region that would bring Brangara''s attention upon them.

    The moment they heard the news about the birth of the Empyrean Boar King and the powers possessed by this ultimate predator, the Brimchoirs ceased all activity beyond Ratna Turf.

    Until then, they used to stroll out from time to time, harassing other Pranic Beasts for entertainment. But since the beginning of the Empyrean Boar King''s era, they kept to themselves, ensuring every Pranic Beast in the surrounding region forgot them over time.

    Since there was nothing of value in the Ratna Turf and they had no reason to enter the region, the surrounding Pranic Beasts had no reason to discuss about the Brimchoirs, which meant information about this race wasn''t discussed or diverged further beyond.

    As a result, unless Brangara were to stumble upon the region, he would never know about their existence. This was primarily how every Pranic Beast race with a bit of power hid themselves, unwilling to be farmed by the Empyrean Boar King.

    "I see, so you don''t wish to be found by the Celestial Boar?" In nodded, his expression calm as suddenly, all the Brimchoirs around him began to age rapidly, "It''s alright, right?"

    "Seems the lot of you arepletely happy offending me." A chuckle left his mouth but his expression was arrogant as he watched the Brimchoirs kneel down weakly, in unbearable pain from their Prana and Lifespan being absorbed rapidly.

    Had they not been Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, they would have fallen unconscious already.

    [Please...spare us! We don''t wish to be involved...we...only hope to live in peace.]

    "And that you shall," In nodded and pointed at a certain volcanic mountain, "All I''m asking is to give that one mountain to me. As long as you guys remain tight-lipped, no one will know."

    "Otherwise," He sighed and shook his head, "There''s only one option left for me, since I need this spot."

    [We...surrender!]

    The strongest Brimchoir stopped resisting, having grown frail from old age as it stared weakly at In, expressing its intent to surrender submissively.

    "Alright," In snapped his finger as Prana and Lifespan flowed back into all the Brimchoirs, reverting them to their original states. He took a step forward and flew past them to enter the volcanic crater of his choice.

    The Brimchoirs only stared in resignation as they silently dispersed, settling about in farther locations.

    "It''s...huge!" In smiled upon seeing the volcanic mountain, one that reached a height of 12 kilometres and sported a base radius exceeding four kilometres. It stood proudly amidst a sea of active volcanoes, having just stopped its eruption a couple years ago.

    In entered the crater and observed the intense heat radiating from the solidified earth, "This is the spot."

    "The heat is...pretty intense." The Influenced Region of Quip Guardian, Root muttered the moment he walked out of the Biome Bomb, wiping his sweat a bit in response as he stared at In, "Do we have to be here?"

    "This is blessednd," In pointed at the crater, "It''s infinitely smaller aspared to the Brimgan Empire, but the emission of minerals here are higher. And every year, there will be a volcanic activity, which means a spike in mineral emission."

    "The volcanic activity won''t happen as long as Turnip is absorbing the minerals at a rapid enough pace." In nodded, "And even if there''s an eruption, you''ll be there to shield it from

    harm."

    He also ced an orb nearby, "I''ll also keep one of this here. It has more than enough Prana reserves to protect Turnip."

    Following that, he took out another Biome Bomb, which had condensed the Attributed Region within it, "This will shield Turnip from harm when necessary."

    "All these are great, I won''t lie." Root nodded and then stared at In, "But this is only for the future. Don''t you need my strength to face Brangara in a few months? I can barely charge up a few Iron Grade Tangible Natures at this rate."

    "You needn''t worry about that." In smiled and waved his hand, "Just keep umting the Tangible Natures. I''ll be bringing you a loot of beneficial food next."

    "Alright," Root nodded and then asked, "So, what Tangible Natures do you want me to condense? If you are confident in bringing me enough food, I can begin making preparations to condense as many Perfect Biome Domination as necessary."

    "Focus on Tangible Psycokinesis for the time being." In said after a moment''s thought, "Eighty of them, and elevate them all to the 10-Life Stage."

    "As for the remaining twenty, I''ll tell you what you need to focus onter." Saying so, In

    flew up into the sky and stared around, his presence pulsing once to serve as a reminder to the Brimchoirs to stay put obediently and behave as if nothing strange was happening in their

    territory.

    The mountain In had taken up was the sole blessed node in the region, and was pretty much symbolic to the Brimchoirs, their home, their spiritual pir. He had forcibly upied it, which caused them immense dissatisfaction.

    However, even if they were dissatisfied, what could they do? The short few seconds where In disyed a hint of his powers left them terrified for life.

    There will be a moment in time where the Brimchoirs would attack the Major Treasure of Turnip in order to seize control over their spiritual pir, but that wouldn''t happen in the current generation, which were all terrified of the Royal Zinger.

    Most of them have only heard about the Empyrean Boar King and the Celestial Boar, but hadn''t witnessed its might. However, they had felt the Royal Zinger''s power firsthand, enough to be terrified enough to never nce at their spiritual pir ever again.

    Brimgan Empire!

    Seated in the pce was Boul Brimgan, hearing a flurry of discussions from the Ministers

    there, all of whom had experienced a surge in strength after upgrading to Mystic Kinesis Art. Currently in the throne room, there were a total of eight Ministers that had reached the 10- Life Stage, which even more on the verge of reaching that point.

    "How''s goes our raid into the Attributed Region?" Boul Brimgan asked as he surveyed the Ministers, observing their bright expressions.

    "Your Majesty," One of the Minister got up and bowed respectfully, "We''ve already gained possession of all the Minor Treasures in the Attributed Region. After systematically defeating the Attributed Creatures, we''ve also collected all the Gold Grade minerals in their

    possession."

    Another Minister got up and bowed to speak, "Cultivation techniques regarding two of those minerals have been developed sessfully. In another decade, we will have talented cultivators harnessing their might."

    "How much of those minerals do we have?" Boul Brimgan nodded slowly before asking.

    "It''s enough for one cultivator to reach the 10-Life Stage and another to reach the 6-Life Stage. Both Gold Grade minerals are only avable in simr quantities." The Minister nodded, "But if we find someone with a smaller stature, we''ll barely be able to cultivate twoN?v(el)B\\jnn

    to the 10-Life Stage."

    "It''s alright, let''s not restrict ourselves too much." Boul Brimgan waved his hand, "Find the

    most suitable people to cultivate it. Focus on cultivating as many talented cultivators to the peak of the Body Stage. We need more quantity for the time being. And once they''re influenced by their Human Avatars, their future generations will be more attuned to it. We''ll eventually get someone from their family line who could reach the 10-Life Stage."

    "Let them focus on improving the cultivation techniques, Skills, and even figure out the

    creation of Prime Skills for the same until then." Boul Brimgan was about to speak further when he noticed the presence of In in one of the pce rooms. With a sh, he condensed a

    Rutham figure of himself in the room, staring at In to ask solemnly, "Is it time?"

    "Yes," In nodded, "Let''s head to the Varahan Empire now."

 Chapter 795: I Leave It To You, Yamahara

    Chapter 795: I Leave It To You, Yamahara

    ?

    "Gah!" Yamahara''s eyes shot open as he got up in a flurry, springing awake as he rolled to his feet, looking around in panic, "Father! Are you alright..."

    He choked, observing that he was trapped in a cubic room whose sides spanned a length of four metres. He was neither chained nor were his powers suppressed. However, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t break out of it.

    "This is...Attributed Region." Yamahara ced his palm on the wall and felt the subtle fluctuations emanating from thetter. He was trapped in a cage of water, one created to hold him still. Even his father struggled to break past the Attributed Region, not to mention him, the current him that is, one that was powerless.

    He ced his palm on his stomach, feeling hungry, for his stomach, one resembling Astral World, but for storing blood, was empty. All the blood stored in it had been extracted somehow, leaving him powerless.

    Without any stored blood, he was weaker than a Free Human at the Spirit Stage. "Shit! We messed up!"

    ''I told Father numerous times to avoid targeting Orakha! Now look what happened! The moment the Mystic Seven realised his main body wasn''t at home, they attacked us!'' His hands trembled in anger, in frustration, but most of all, in helplessness.

    "I...can''t do shit." He kneeled on the floor, weak, mming his fist powerlessly, "Everything that could go wrong has gone wrong."

    "You''re right about that." A voice from behind startled him as Yamahara turned around and noticed the figure of In walking out of the wall of water.

    "In?" Yamahara blinked for a moment before taking a step back subconsciously, "W-What do you want?"

    "Rx, I have no intentions to harm you. Or rather, I need your help." Saying so, In snapped his finger as the Attributed Region surrounding them morphed. A pir of water rose from the floor and expanded into a table, following which it stretched out a chair on either side.

    "I simply wish to talk a little," In said and pointed at the chair, "Take a seat. Let''s converse, since that''s what you''ve been hoping for all along."

    "Okay," Yamahara was suspicious, but even if he was, there was nothing he could do, not against the First Cmity. He watched In pull back the chair and take a seat casually. But when he tried to do the same, his chair didn''t budge, ''This too is part of the Attributed Region.''

    A single droplet of water in the Attributed Region weighed as much as a mountain. It was extremely dense, and hence, Yamahara couldn''t even budge it. But upon seeing his intention, In stared at the chair that moved back automatically, allowing Yamahara to take a seat.

    "So...ah!" Yamahara was about to speak when the chair moved forward, surprising him. His heart thumped as he realised a secondter that the chair only aligned itself so that Yamahara couldfortably ce his hands on the table.

    ''This guy controls the Attributed Region like it''s a part of his body.'' Yamahara truly felt the terrifying amount of power that In could wield now, subconsciously trembling as he asked, "What do you need from me?"

    "Stay out of whatever happens next." In said, "I need you to promise me to stay here and train like your life depends on this."

    "My family is out there, In." Yamahara said, his expression hardening, "I won''t remain idle when I know they''re in danger."

    "Your family is doing everything it can to kill my family." In calmly tapped the table before him, causing ripples to form on it, "So, it''s only wise I retaliate, right?"

    "You''ve tried everything you could and failed. So, sit this one out."

    "I won''t! I''ll keep trying, no matter how long it takes!" Yamahara shouted, flinching upon noticing a fierce ripple form on the table, indicating In''s anger.

    "There will be none alive by the time you seed!" In mmed on the table, agitated for a moment. There was silence for a few seconds as he spoke, ignoring the expression of terror on Yamahara''s face, "We''ve run out of time."

    "W-What do you mean by that?" Yamahara asked in shock.

    "Your father will grow to be too powerful after this. So, if anything, this is the only possible moment where there still exists a possibility of his death." In spoke slowly, "He probably already exceeds the strength of an Iron Transcendent. Any more, and it''ll be impossible to kill him."

    "So, we''re making a move in the Third Major Disaster where we''re guaranteed to face him," His expression turned fierce as he stared at Yamahara, "He is aware of Sumatra Chronicles, which means its influence on him is stronger. So, he''ll definitely be there during the Third Major Disaster."

    "What do you expect me to do? Smile at the fact that you''ll kill my father? And you expect me to sit still when I''m aware of that fact?" Yamahara shrilled, his hand extending forth in an effort to touch In, aware that at the moment of contact, he could absorb thetter''s blood and use the Royal Zinger''s powers to break free of this prison.

    "Try it," In response to his thoughts, In let out a twisted smile, expressing his hesitation as he tapped the table, "And I''ll drop this on the Varahan Empire."

    "..." Yamahara instantly retracted his hand as he sat on his seat, his expression pale as he stared at the table before him, "That...please, don''t. You''ll destroy the Empire."

    All In had to do was drop arge block of the Attributed Region onto the Varahan Empire to destroy it. This would be a cmitous asteroid strike, enough to devastate the Varahan Empire and reduce the region to a simple crater.

    There would be no survivors. Even if Yarsha Zahara were to be present at the scene, she could use her powers to take control of the Attributed Region. But that was it, as the region would still continue to fall, unabated in its momentum.

    Simply switching hands in ownership doesn''t negate the momentum it had built up in its descent. In would be carrying it through his Biome Bomb, using its functions to negate the weight that he carried.

    However, when he''s dropping it, he''d remove the Biome Bomb and only drop the Attributed Region. Without the Biome Bomb, the full extent of the Attributed Region''s weight would be disyed, so it was impossible to stop its fall.

    Brangara could stop it, but he too wasn''t at the Varahan Empire. And even if he were, nothing changes. Brangara could indeed stop such an attack, but it would have to be within his reach.

    In could simultaneously drop dozens of Attributed Regions across all corners of the Varahan Empire. Brangara wouldn''t be able to stop more than one, which meant all the remaining would strike true, still reducing Varahan Empire into a crater at the end of the day.

    "I''ll...listen to whatever you have to say." Yamahara slumped in defeat, his voice a whimper. "Please, cull your threats, In."

    "Good," In nodded and snapped his finger, causing the Attributed Region to turn transparent, revealing arger section of it, stretching way beyond the room imprisoning Yamahara. "Then let''s get to business."

    "All these are yours," In said and pointed towards various rooms built like petroleum tanks, each filled to the brim with blood.

    "These are...?" Yamahara got up with a start, wondering what In was up to. "What are you

    nning?"

    "I''ve read your memories," In said.

    That one line was enough as Yamahara slumped and sighed, one of relief, "Thank goodness, someone other than me knows."

    "Then," He stared at In in a hurry, "We need to stop fighting and make preparations for

    the Continental Invasion."

    "You do that," In said and pointed at the closest container of blood, "That''s the Royal

    Zinger''s blood."

    He pointed at the second reservoir, "That''s the Celestial Boar''s blood."

    Then the third, "That''s Resha''s blood."

    "Bl, Grehha are up next." He then pointed at a row of containers trailing after, "Boul

    Brimgan, Ha Brimgan, Ruvva...you name them, and their blood exists here, in massive quantities."

    "All these are for me?" Yamahara''s eyes widened as he figured out In''s n, asking in defeat, "You have no intentions of stopping, don''t you?"

    "Yes, I''ll kill Brangara and die in the process. I''m not sure how many or even if any of us will

    be alive towards the end." In got up and stared at the series of blood containers, letting out a sigh, "I wouldn''t have cared if it was just me. But, I''m the Deity of the Zingers. I''m responsible for the creatures who live and die on my will."

    "My hands are tied, so I''ll pass them on to you, Yamahara." In said and stared at the seated

    figure, "Everything I''ve ced here is ammunition to help you prepare for the Continental

    Invasion."

    "Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater told you a lot, but it''s not everything." In pointed at another room filled with items, "There''s a bunch of Information Slips there. They consist of everything that I''vee to know from both the Brimgan Founder and Torq. They''ll ben/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    helpful in your efforts."

    "If possible..." He paused and took a couple of seconds before saying, his care evident, "If the Quip n is in danger in the future, I hope you lend them a helping hand."

    "I...won''t promise anything." Yamahara bowed, his brows twitching, "Irrespective of

    whatever he does, I respect my Father the most. Dishonesty isn''t my thing, so I want you to understand this, In."

    His expression turned fierce, "I''ll hate you forever if you manage to kill my father."

    "You''re able to ess the information present in one''s blood, right?" In beckoned at Yamahara with his hand, "Come here and absorb my blood."

    "Are you...sure?" Yamahara hesitated but grabbed In''s hand readily upon seeing thetter

    nod in response. A vast amount of blood flowed into his body from In, allowing Yamahara

    to read the information present in the blood-carried by the Prana mixed in it.

    "This...this is?" His face turned pale in a matter of seconds, and then became enriched by dread. Subconsciously, he retracted his hand and walked back, stumbling in the process, "You...you...how...is...this...possible?"

    What Yamahara absorbed through In''s blood was thetter''s present thoughts. It simply

    showed the various ns In had in regard to destroying everything Yamahara loved- family, friends, Empire, etc.

    From simple destruction such as dropping the Attributed Region from the sky to creating the most treacherous civil war among the Wean nsmen, In was capable of them all. The sheer number of ns and thoughts he had, all realistically achievable for him, was what

    terrified Yamahara.

    But the most fearsome of all was Bin. In simply revealed what he had done at the Varahan Empire as Bin, "Y-You were the culprit behind that?"

    "Yes," In smiled, "I merely had the strength of someone who had entered the Body Stage.

    The most I could do was hold a single Nature in my Vara Human Avatar. But you know what I''ve done there, with just that meagre power at my disposal."

    "T-That...is impossible!" Yamahara was in a state of disbelief. He wanted to deny In, but

    the memories he absorbed were real and connected the dots of everything he had been investigating in the past decade. All of them were started by In.

    And the most inconceivable fact was that In had never left the Noikatol District, but the seeds he spread had dispersed across the entire Empire, which made it impossible for Yamahara and the various informationworks working under him to figure out the cause.

    "It doesn''t matter even if I was at the Spirit Stage or even a Mortal. I will figure out a way to destroy everything you hold dear." In walked towards Yamahara and patted thetter''s shoulder, whispering in his ear, causing thetter to break into hysteria, "I''m perfectly content with you harbouring hatred for me. I rather you hate me to the best of your capabilities, because I''m going to mess up a good portion of your life. But,"

    "Don''t act on your hatred, alright? Because if you do, whatever I show you will be your reality."

 Chapter 796: The Merchantâ€™s Gambit

    Chapter 796: The Merchant¡¯s Gambit

    ?

    Thud!

    A keyposed of minerals fell on the table before Yamahara as In''s voice resounded

    calmly in the room, "This key allows you to explore the entirety of this facility. That is, if you promise to stay put."

    "Research all the information I''ve given you and train your abilities to the limit." In''s voice resounded as his figure got up and approached the wall, gradually melting through it, "When the Fourth Major Disaster ends, you cane out."

    Yamahara stared nkly at the mineral key before him, his expression a daze,cking any fighting spirit. ''I can''t convince anyone.''

    He ced his hand on the floor weakly, sobbing silently. He wanted to take the key before him and use it to ess all the blood storage, which would allow him to regain enough strength to fight In. However, he was scared of the consequences.

    If he dares break free, In would do everything he had imed. Heck, the Royal Zinger wasn''t even necessary for a majority of them. Just a mortal version of In was enough. It might take longer the weaker he was, but it was just a matter of when.

    Moreover, as he was conflicted, a row of words formed on the table, one that served as the final string that destroyed his intent to break out before the Fourth Major Disaster.

    [The Boar Kings are a different subject, but I won''t target the Empyrean Boars. And I''ll also ensure a few of them are protected in a secure location. A branch of the Wean n will grow and prosper there, and when it''s time, you can use Brangara''s blood to turn them into Boar Kings. I''ve left enough to make more than a couple hundred of them. A lot of nsmen will live there, growing up without hatred, all in preparation for the Continental Invasion. I want you to lead them, Yamahara.]

    "Dammit!" His expression crumbled as he stared at the dialogue on the table, created using a mineral deposit. Basically, whatever he wanted for the Continental Invasion had been granted to him, however, the consequences of it repulsed him.

    You want to prepare for the Continental Invasion? Sure, I''ll give you everything I have, including the information, Skills, Cultivation Techniques, and blood of every powerhouse on Sumatra. However, the price to receive it is to shut your senses and pretend like the fight between Brangara and the Mystic Seven doesn''t happen.

    It was what In had conveyed to him, in an expressively clear manner. He made Yamahara make a choice, either his parents or the fate of Sumatra. And no matter how much he wanted to think otherwise, Yamahara was unable to lean on the former.

    ''They don''t listen.'' He became depressed. After all, from the moment of his birth, he had been trying to convince his parents all along, but failed. If only they could set aside their hatred...

    "That won''t work." He sighed, disgusted, but could fully understand In''s thought process. In neither asked him to help the Mystic Seven nor ckmail him to go against his parents. No, he simply told Yamahara to stay out of it, irrespective of what happens next.

    And in the time that was avable, he ought to prepare and strengthen himself. After all, just like Gann, Ruvva, and Harr, Yamahara too was a Mystic Path inheritor. Whatever actions Brangara and Yarsha Zahara did continued to funnel into him.

    Eventually, once his Mystic Path is filled, he would evolve into an existence that could protect Sumatra from harm. That potential was precisely the reason Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater decided to support him.

    "This is just too...cruel." Yamahara slumped on the floor and stared in a daze, watching a door appear on the wall. Theyout was simr to the Attributed Region, with the key on the table capable of fusing into him.

    Once it does, he would be able to travel throughout his holding cell freely, without the Attributed Region crushing him once he passes through the various doors. "Mother...Father...I am sorry."

    "I am sorry." He inched his hand towards the key, hesitating numerous times before grabbing hold of it, "Sorry!"

    "I am extremely sorry!" Tears streamed down his face as he walked into a room filled with Information Slips left by In, those that formed a massive pile. He stared at the Glove Slip ced at the very front and grabbed it, clutching it close to his chest as he sniffed it once and broke down, "I...I will protect Sumatra. That is precisely why I''ve been birthed."

    "It is my honour to be your son. And I..." He held the Glove Slip dear to him, because it was his mother''s most prized Glove Slip and something she wore as fun, even if she didn''t require to use it, "I promise to make you proud."

    "I will, I promise." His expression gradually hardened as he grabbed the closest Information Slip and essed its contents, smiling wryly as it held information about where the blood initially stored in his stomach had been ced, ''So, it''s also here.''

    "Good," With slumped shoulders, he walked out and explored the ce, "I still have some of my mother''s blood left."

    In one of the pce rooms of the Brimgan Empire, In appeared before two seated women who wore expressions of solemnity as they yed a board game, "Look who''s here!"

    "Ah, Uncle In. You''re here." Ruvva broke her concentration and got up with a spring to her feet, asking upon staring at the massive board he was holding, "What is it?"

    "It''s a chessboard," In said as he ced the board on the floor. The board was in the shape of a square and spanned a side of two metres in length. So, it was pretty massive, especially since its thickness reached ten centimetres.

    There was a central column trailing from its bottom, meant to act as a stand so that the boar itself doubled as a table. In ced it on the floor, his expression smug to an extent it appeared arrogant.

    Ruvva peeked in from beside him, her face beaming in awe as she observed the chess board, "This...this is the Attributed Region?"

    "You have great eyes!" In chuckled as he knocked the table, "I''ve made it so that you wouldn''t feel its full weight, but it''s still heavy enough. You''re probably one of the few on Sumatra that can even lift this."

    The base body was made using the Attributed Region while the white and ck boxes were concentrated Gold Grade minerals, enough to cause an average Empire to drool over it. The pieces were also made using Gold Grade minerals, each equally precious and on par with Rutham.

    "Where...did you find these minerals? Their quality is on par with Rutham...no, not just any Rutham, but the Ruthamposing Boul Brimgan''s Human Avatar." Ruvva asked as she observed the chessboard in further detail.

    ''They''re present in scarce quantities, but these Gold Grade minerals exist in the Dieng Canyon.'' In thought, choosing to maintain his silence. He could condense the Dieng Canyon''s terrain in all Gold Biome Bombs and above. And if he wanted, he could selectively condense only these Gold Grade minerals through the usage of Perfect Biome Domination.

    However, he only made the chess board so expensive as a diversion, ''Yamahara is actually living within it, alongside everything I''ve given him.''

    In thought long and hard about where to keep Yamahara. No matter how much secrecy he maintains or how far away he hides it, Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater could find it eventually. And once that is done, it could inform Brangara who could take a shortcut through the Sandy- Grey Void to rapidly arrive at the location, break into it, and free Yamahara.

    Hence, the easiest solution was to hide it in in sight. The Brimgan Empire was the perfect ce, since it controlled the Attributed Region. Moreover, if anyone thought about it, the safest individual in all of Sumatra Continent was none other than Ruvva.

    She was Yarsha Zahara''s daughter and in terms of appearance, she closely resembled

    Brangara...

    ''Wait a fucking second!'' His eyes widened in shock as In turned around to face the Free

    Human woman who had been in the room all along, Ruvva''s daughter. He stared at thetter as the various pieces of information he had gathered joined together into a whole, ''Even if I was damn busy, I should have pieced it together long ago!''

    "In," Suddenly, Ruvva''s voice turned cold as Prana gradually wafted out of her being, condensing into faint, wing-like des, numbering more than a hundred, all pointed at him. Her eyes closed to form creases as she extended her hand towards him, "For your own safety, please erase that information from your memory."

    "Mother...?" The Free Human woman stared in shock, having never seen Ruvva emit killing intent to such an extent. Her body trembled in terror as she felt a tad suffocated, unable to breathe.

    "It''s nothing," Ruvva retracted her killing intent as she smiled at the Free Human woman. A secondter, her figure appeared behind thetter and grabbed the woman who had been knocked unconscious.

    She ced her gently on the nearby bed and stared at In, "So, your answer, Uncle In?"

    "It''s not an issue," In nodded and brought out the Mystic Human Stamp, "Vir lent me this, so I can extract it all out of me without issues. However, I just wish to confirm it first."

    "Is she...?" He stared at the Free Human woman and asked, "She''s not your daughter, right?"

    "She''s...not." Ruvva spoke after a few seconds, her expression softening as she muttered, "She''s Uncle Orakha''s daughter."

    "I knew it," In let out a long sigh, "So that''s what incentivised him to gift ten pieces of Sumatra Gold to Boul Brimgan. He''s truly a merchant, in and out."

    ''When I think about it, Ruvva is the only one except from the hatred of both sides. She''s the perfect bystander as long as she doesn''t take any action. So, Orakha became her closest individual, like a father figure. And it was hisst favour. If he seeded in fleeing the fight, he''ll live out in peace. But even otherwise, his daughter will be perfectly safe as the world will

    think of her as Ruvva''s daughter.'' In analysed everything, ''He has invested exactly where it

    counts.''

    The Brimgan Empire withstood the test of time repeatedly, through both the Death Knell Invasion and the Mudropper Invasion. Heck, the climatic battle against the Mudroppers was waged in the Brimgan Empire.

    No matter how tough things get, the Brimgan Empire will figure out something to continue surviving. They were by far the stablest force on Sumatra. So, it was the safest bet to invest in

    them.

    From the outside, it seemed like Orakha was simply mediating between various forces. However, he not only arranged for the Brimgan Empire to ept Ruvva, but also created the means for her to live a sheltered life in the Empire, with the status as the second Brimgan

    Guardian.

    It was all because of what he had witnessed in the Brimgan Empire''s possession.

    The Major Treasure of Deity was powerful. However, the Influenced Region of Golden Deity was even better, since the influence of twenty Minor Treasures circted through it and resulted in a Brimgan Royal being able to absorb the Major Treasure of Deity''s influence to strengthen themselves.

    That, and the upgradation of Gold Kinesis Art into Mystic Kinesis Art gave Orakha enough foundation to trust the Brimgan Empire. And most of all, he was confident about Boul Brimgan''s sheer talent and potential, which was why when a chance presented itself, Orakha

    sponsored Boul Brimgan.

    That paved the way to the current scenario where Orakha''s daughter could live free from harm

    and never have to worry about being involved in the war between Brangara and the Mystic Seven, which none of the other daughters of Mystic Seven could escape.

    "Does she know?" In asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Nope," Ruvva shook her head, "As far as she''s considered, I''m her mother. Besides, I''m the

    only one who knows the real truth."

    "Even Boul Brimgan doesn''t know?" In asked in shock.

    "What do you think?" Ruvva chuckled as she stared at the Mystic Human Stamp, "Vir is nervous to face me. I asked him to lend it for a few days and he happily epted."

    "Boul Brimgan was the one who made all the arrangements," Ruvva sighed and patted the

    Free Human woman''s head, "From arranging a so-called father who died heroically to the backstory of our love, he created a perfect fabrication and executed it perfectly. Once everything was done, he was happy to have the rted memories erased using the Mystic

    Human Stamp."

    "Now, even he only knows what the public knows." Ruvva nodded and stared at In, "Does

    that answer everything?"

    "Yes," In nodded, "What''s her name?"

    "Moih," Ruvva said, pointing at herself, "I was the one who named her, since technically,

    I''m her mother figure."

    "That style of naming..." In frowned as he asked, "Does it follow the Empyrean Tusk

    language?"

    "It means one who lives in absolute darkness." Ruvva nodded to confirm In''s thoughts of

    the name being taken from thenguage of the Empyrean Tusks.

    ''One who lives in darkness?'' There was a moment of silence before In realised the truth of

    the matter. Such a name didn''t mean much generally speaking, as there weremonly used names with simr meanings. However, upon thinking of Moih''s mother, it took a whole other meaning. "Are you implying?"

    "No, she''s a Free Human. It doesn''t make sense."

    "This is why my story about her birth works, since no one will believe that a Free Human''s

    father is a Mammoth nsman and the mother is a Pranic Beast. But that''s the truth." Ruvva

    grinned as she grabbed the Mystic Human Stamp from In and used it, "And she has perfectly inherited the characteristics of her parents."

    "I see," In nodded as his eyes nked out momentarily. He then blinked in confusion for a

    couple of seconds, smiled at Ruvva, and vanished, having forgotten everything about the prior conversation, including Moih''s name.

    "Of course, it has its fair share of risks," Ruvva muttered once In had left as she approached Moih and patted thetter''s hand upon seeing them turn jet-ck. She dripped a droplet of her blood and seeped it into thetter''s hand, counteracting whatever

    was troubling Moih.

    A few secondster, upon seeing that Moih had recovered, Ruvva smiled, "And I''m the

    only person who can keep her powers in check until she grows strong enough to subconsciously control them."

    Her eyes glowed faintly as Ruvva seeped her Prana into Moih''s Spirit Container and sensed

    thetter''s Human Avatar, ''Rutham with the characteristics of grey sand, the firstpound mineral in existence.''

    ''If the truth about her powers ever gets revealed, it would change the world as we know it.

    Man, that annoying uncle of mine. He should have hesitated a little when he obtained so many pieces of Sumatra Gold.'' She shook her head a little and got up, her expression fierce, ''Uncle Orakha, please wait for me. I''ll do everything in my power to return you to normal.''

 Chapter 797: Sparking a Civil War

    Chapter 797: Sparking a Civil War

    ?

    Varahan Empire, Terkuton District!

    "Keh...kuhahaha!" Narkahamy roared inughter as he stared at the 14 Empyrean Boars before him, all under his captive. When In barged into the Varahan Pce and kidnapped Yamahara and Brangara, the Empire fell into chaos.

    After all, the Empress was a fake while the Emperor was kidnapped. Even Yamahara, the one with the second highest authority in the Empire after the Emperor and the Empress was kidnapped. It caused unrest among the upper echelon of the Empire.

    All the Boar Kings did their best to keep the situation under control and ensured no information rted to the incident was leaked to the masses. However, Narkahamy was more than happy to cause chaos.

    The moment he sensed the changes, he realised that the First Cmity had seeded in whatever she sought to achieve. Since he was already informed of it, he was ready to act. Information about the kidnapping found its way to all the media houses, with many Gramophones ying the news aloud.

    Society turned chaotic, forcing the Wean nsmen on edge as they did everything in their power to calm down the popce. But it was easier said than done. After all, the strongest being on Sumatra was kidnapped right from the heart of the Varahan Empire.

    This caused the citizens to lose faith in the Varahan Empire, especially the Wean n. And here, was where Narkahamy struck. He personally led his strongest troops and captured Wean nsmen one after another, ensuring to target in different cities, all absurdly far away from each other, with no pattern or the sorts present in his actions.

    Basically, he drew lots and targeted Cities ordingly. With his 6-Life Stage strength at the Gold Grade, armed with six Blessed Influence, his strength eclipsed the average Wean nsmen. In terms of cultivation, he was the highest.

    At present, only the Boar Kings were stronger than him. He wasn''t confident about capturing them and hence refrained from going anywhere near them. After all, armed with Astral Chart, the Boar Kings were on a whole other level aspared to Wean nsmen.

    However, he wasn''t pressured about the fact. Rather, he was simply in a state of glee, as Tmas¡ªhis Terrorist Organisation-had only grown stronger in the two years following the incident. Apart from YoriBuntara, he had 14 other Wean nsmen under his control, which meant that he could feed their bodies to a lot more of his members and result in them gaining the Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature.

    ''Today was another fruitful day.'' He thought in excitement while heading towards his personal library where all his research data was maintained. He extended his hand towards the doorknob and froze for an instant, noticing his hand trembling faintly in response, ''This feeling of infinite suppression.''

    He gulped and entered the library, bowing immediately after, "It''s an honour to meet you once again, First Cmity."

    "Take a seat," A soft voice oozing authority resounded as Narkahamy plopped on the floor, his back breaking into a sweat. He slowly raised his head and stared at the figure of Amita Brimgan standing before his table, casually flipping through histest research result.

    "You''re on the verge of entering the 7-Life Stage, huh?" Amita Brimgan muttered as she set aside the document. The floor convulsed to form into a chair that she sat up, crossed her legs, and stared down at Narkahamy.

    "Yes," Narkahamy bowed submissively, "It''s a bit slower than usual since I''ve reached a high enough level through the Life Stage. But in a decade, I''ll enter the 10-Life Stage."

    "That''s impressive," Amita Brimgan nodded, "You''re by far the fastest Gold Grade existence to reach such a level. I''m impressed."

    "It''s an honour to be recognised by you." Narkahamy bowed until his forehead touched the floor, "With Your Highness''s support, I''ve coted my gains further. I feel like I''ll be even stronger once I reach the 10-Life Stage."

    "Yes, you will." Amita Brimgan nodded, "Your growth will truly begin once you reach the 10- Life Stage."

    "You mean?" Narkahamy raised his head in shock, "There''s a higher point to reach in my path?"

    "You started at the Silver Grade and then entered the Gold Grade and managed to make an Empyrean Boar''s power your own." In nodded, "You''re a self-sufficient Free Human, so there''s nothing that can hold your growth back any longer."

    In patted the most recent document on the table, "Your thoughts are on the right track. Even though bing the Boar King is the next sequential step after an Empyrean Boar, that''s the path of a Wean nsman, not a Free Human like you."

    "Instead, you should focus on the advantage that only you possess." Amita Brimgan grinned, "Your Blessed Influence, that is."

    "Focus on creating the power of Astral Chart through it. The moment you seed is when you will be invincible."

    "Yes," Narkahamy nodded without an ounce of resistance.

    "But that''s not why I''vee here today." Amita Brimgan leaned to the side a little and

    rested her head on her palm, speaking authoritatively, "Say, Narkahamy."

    "Do you wish to be the Varahan Emperor?"

    "WHAT?" His body trembled with an uncontrolled surge of adrenaline as Narkahamy gasped

    in shock before he burst into maniacalughter. With a start, he mmed his head on the floor, cracking thetter instead while he remained unharmed, "YES!"

    "YES! YES! YES!"

    "Good, then start making preparations." Amita Brimgan got up slowly and dusted her clothes, "From today onwards, there won''t be Boar Kings in the Varahan Empire anymore. You know what to do after this, right?"

    "Yes!" Narkahamy nodded, barely able to rein in his excitement.

    "Do your followers have Vara um?" Amita Brimgan asked after pausing for a few seconds.

    "No, that''s my exclusive advantage. I''ve no intention to give them too much power." Narkahamy shook his head.

    "Then you should do that now." Amita Brimgan said to his surprise, continuing casually, "With the Tertiary Nature of Vara um, you canpletely take over the role and responsibility of a Wean nsman. You can practically rece them and be

    independent."

    "So, do that. Be independent. You''re a Free Human, right?" Amita Brimgan grinned, her voice intoxicating as Narkahamy was instantly influenced, unaware that he was under the effects of a series of Tangible Piezo Slips unleashed under Perfect Biome Domination.

    They were controlled to the extent the soundwaves were wrapped under the words he spoke while conversing, filled with the power of a Tangible Piezo Slip. When Narkahamy absorbed it, he became influenced instantly, unable to even detect what he was up against.

    "Won''t I lose my authority in that case?" Narkahamy expressed his hesitation mildly, "They won''t have any reason to listen to me since with Vara um, they''ll be capable of harmonising the three Natures and unleashing the power of Blessed Influence."

    "All Wean nsmen have the same power. However, are they all equal in strength?" Amita Brimgan smirked, continuing upon seeing that Narkahamy was convinced immediately, "Even if your subordinates enter the Gold Grade and have the same three Natures as you, none of them will be able to match your strength or pace of growth. After that, it''ll be a contest of Blessed Influence."

    ''Yes, with the First Cmity''s support, I can easily create the strongest Gold Grade Blessed Influence.'' Narkahamy clenched his hand into a fist in excitement, readily epting the task, "I''ll do it, I''ll be the Varahan Emperor!"

    "You''ll have to seize the throne with your strength. All I''ll be doing is removing the Boar

    Kings from the picture." Amita Brimgan stared at Narkahamy, "A ruler is someone who can garner the support of the masses. So, whether or not you can seed depends entirely on your capability."

    "I have no intentions of the Varahan Emperor being my puppet." Amita Brimgan pointed at Narkahamy to ask, "Will you do it?"

    "I will." Narkahamy thumped his chest, "This is and of Free Humans. As a Free Human, it''s only right that I rule my race, and not a nsman!"

    "I won''t participate personally, but I''ll send a messenger from the Quip n." Amita Brimgan said coolly, "If you seed in convincing them, you''ll gain ess to the Quip n''s

    mercantilework."

    ''This should be enough to cause a civil war. The Varahan Empire will be too busy fighting within itself to participate in the war.'' Amita Brimgan thought, ''With Narkahamy''s capabilities, he''ll push the Wean nsmen back to the Varahan Enve and gainplete control over the Varahan Empire. Other than the Wean nsmen necessary to awaken the Secondary Nature of Voracious Nature in his Free Humans, he would have no other need for

    the Empyrean Boars.''

    ''The Gold Grade Free Humans will be self-sufficient thanks to Vara um and can rece the

    Wean nsmen in managing the Varahan Empire just like now. This will change the status quo and turn the Varahan Empire into a Free Human powerhouse just like the Brimgan Empire.'' With a wave of her hand, Amita Brimgan disappeared from the library and appeared at a spot far away from the Varahan Empire, standing on the peak of a mountain to gaze into

    the expanse stretching beyond.

    "There will be an endless war between the Wean nsmen and the Varahan Empire. As both

    Gold Grade existences face each other in repeated battles, they''ll sharpen their abilities to truly be strong." Reverting to his male form, In stared at the sky, "With the massive poption of the Varahan Empire and the insane fertility of the Wean nsmen, the two sides will be evenly matched."

    ''They will hate each other and forget all about the Mammoth n, Quip n, and others.'' In let out a soft sky, ''With this, I''ve neutralised another major threat.''

    Even if In kills Brangara, the Varahan Empire still remained a ginormous threat. At the

    news of the death of their Emperor, they would obviously harness all their hatred towards the Quip n, since that was the home of the Royal Zinger, the existence that killed their

    Emperor.

    It would result in an endless war between the two forces. And eventually, even without Yamahara, the Wean n might figure out another method to be Boar Kings. That was guaranteed to happen as they cultivated Mystic Sumatra Art.

    Based on his research, simr to the Brimgan Royals who gain a Secondary Nature upon

    reaching the extremity of refining their Spirit Weapon after entering the 10-Life Stage, the Wean nsmen upon entering the 10-Life Stage possessed a non-zero possibility of bing Boar Kings thanks to Mystic Sumatra Art.

    Yarsha Zahara created Mystic Sumatra Art using Gold Kinesis Art as the base alongside Mystic

    Bone Art and Mystic Mist Art. Hence, the refinement characteristics of Gold Kinesis Art were

    present in it.

    In too used the same refinement characteristics in Mystic Royal Art. It''s why the Quip nsmen could umte Royal Zinger genes in their body by cultivating it.

    And the moment Boar Kings enter the picture, they will obviously target Gann for

    historical reasons. The Quip n too will face the fury of the Boar Kings. Even though the Quip n had enough strength to protect itself, especially thanks to the Zinger Guards and the Zinger Representatives, they were a massive force now, having expanded across a vastn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    region.

    There just weren''t enough Gold Grade Quip nsmen to protect every single branch of theirs. And in a one-on-one, only the Zinger Representative could destroy the Boar Kings. Other Gold Grade Quip nsmen would struggle, especially against Boar Kings that had made preparations in their Astral Chart to face them.

    Hence, the easiest solution was a Civil War. The Free Humans of the Varahan Empire will kill

    the Wean nsmen while the Wean nsmen retaliate and kill the Free Humans inrge droves. Generational hatred would be cultivated in a matter of years and would maintain itself forever, or until one side perishes.

    ''They will no longer have the freedom to target others. Moreover,'' In thought, revealing a

    twisted smile, ''If they be desperate, they will even contact the Quip n to gain our support in terms of resources, just to gain an edge.''

    "Eventually, both sides will fight each other to gain the Quip n''s favour, thanks to our

    policy of supporting only one force in a region." He chuckled, "And in the process of currying

    favour with us, they''ll have no other choice but to set aside their hatred towards us. Over time, they''ll let go of the hatred."

    That hatred will eventually vanish in the annals of history, allowing the Quip n to truly be thergest and strongest force on Sumatra, achieved without much violence. Eventually, they''ll be controlling the entire economy of the region.

    ''Now, even if Yarsha Zahara survives the Third Major Disaster, she will no longer have a ce

    to return. At the end of the day, she''s a Free Human. Once the Wean nsmen umte enough hatred towards the Free Humans, they wouldn''t trust her either, since they''ll be a few

    generations apart from her children.'' He flexed his arms and rxed his body, huffing slowly, "That rtionship gap is enough for her to feel alienated in the ce she called home, enough for her to eventually abandon them and travel about on her own."

    "So, our priority remains the same." In smiled upon watching Vir sprint towards his

    location, speaking once thetter stopped before him, "As long as we kill Brangara, everything else would resolve itself naturally."

 Chapter 798: Shut Up! Let Me Think!

    Chapter 798: Shut Up! Let Me Think!

    ?

    Brimgan Empire!

    In the darkness of the night, a figure silently scaled past the Lotus Range, her arrival undetected. Darkness expanded from her being, covering her Spirit Weapon range to simte the conditions of the Sandy-Grey Void.

    All light and sound were drowned out in this region. This prevented anyone from detecting her approach using the conventional senses. As for Prana detection methods, they were even more useless, as any wave of Prana touching her was absorbed by theyer of grey sand forming her Human Avatar.

    Thanks to the effects of Sandy-Grey Void that she unleashed, even with the Prana part of their Prana-detection means being absorbed, there was no feedback given to the users. They didn''t experience any prickles on their skin.

    [Wait, something is amiss!]

    Brangara''s voice resounded in her mindspace as Yarsha Zahara arrived at a stop, her senses heightened to their extreme.

    Secondary Nature-Grey Kinesis Deity!

    Through it, she could exhibit the effects of the Sandy-Grey Void temporarily, which was immensely potent. After all, it allowed her to touch an object, turn it into the Sandy-Grey Void, and move through it. But a few secondster, the grey sand would revert to the original object, pristine in appearance, having no traces of her arrival.

    The Mudropper''s power to create the Sandy-Grey Void was unquestionably dangerous, but it was extremely eye-catching and permanently destructive. However, the Secondary Nature was able to unleash the same effects temporarily, allowing Maroppa to use it as she pleased.

    And upon taking over her body, Yarsha Zahara was doing the same. Moreover, with her capability, she had created multiple skills to assist her further.

    ''Is something wrong?'' She stopped in a hurry, covering herself in darkness to blend in with the night surroundings better.

    [Seven kilometres to your left, there''s a Free Human. Be on guard as I feel he can detect us easily. He turned his head our way the moment we climbed over the wall.]

    Yarsha Zahara stared in the respective direction while standing still and observed the Free Human''s actions. A few minutester, her eyes widened in surprise, ''This was merely a theory when I was here. It seems they''ve seeded in realising it.''

    [What kind of power is it?]

    Upon hearing Brangara''s thoughts, Yarsha Zahara paused for a moment and replied, ''The one with this Human Avatar has zerobat power. However, they could perceive all manner of stress and strain existing in their surroundings.''

    [I don''t understand...]

    ''Basically, when I walk, my body weight is applying a mild stress on the ground. So, a strain in the shape of my footsteps forms, even on rock. This trace will vanish in a fraction of a second, however, in his vision, he''ll see my footprints.''

    [I see, so if his vision is stress-strain vision is blocked by your power of Sandy-Grey Void, then he''ll realise something is amiss. It''s a dangerous detection ability indeed. Good thing I noticed his actions and warned you promptly.]

    ''Yes, had I been a tad slower in reacting, he would have caught sight of my footprints.'' Yarsha Zahara nodded, no longer breathing as even that would cause some disturbance in her surroundings. Instead, she relied on the air in her lungs for the time being. ''How do I move from here?''

    [What''s his detection range? Is it sight-based?]

    ''I fear it''s a mixture of all his senses. So, it''s not easy to avoid his detection unless we use Subtle Terrain Domination. But that will leave my Prana traces all over this ce. They already have plenty of detection means to notice that.'' Yarsha Zahara thought, staring at the Brimgan Empire from atop the peak of the Lotus Range, ''They''repletely prepared against all infiltrators. Our only option will be to barge in head-on, but that''ll bring everyone''s attention upon us.''

    [We don''t want that. I don''t want to face Boul Brimgan where he wields home advantage.]

    ''I understand our need for secrecy, since that was what I rmended. But with your current strength, do you still need to exercise caution here?'' Yarsha Zahara frowned, wondering why Brangara was behaving as such all of a sudden, ''Even Boul Brimgan is nothing before the current you.''

    [The Brimgan Empire has remained standing for too long, irrespective of the disasters it has faced. I wasn''t the first Mystic Grade Pranic Beast that has rampaged in the Brimgan Empire. Two Mystic Tentacles have attacked it, and despite that, they''ve stood strong.]

    ''Are you...serious?'' Yarsha Zahara was in a state of shock, ''Did you find this in a ruin?''

    [Yes, this information was present in the previous ruin I explored in search of Sumatra Gold. I didn''t think much of it back then. However, now that I see the various methods they have deployed here, I''vee to realise that the Brimgan Empire has avoided destruction not by luck.]

    ''Do you think they have hidden methods that can harm you?'' Yarsha Zahara asked, only to hear Brangara''sughter echo in her mindspace.

    [It would take a 10-Life Stage Royal Zinger to even scratch the current me. Irrespective of what methods they have, none of them can harm me. However, I don''t intend to take risks, especially because of the existence of the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Linked Rupture.]

    It was created using the Tangible Nature of Death Knell. Ideally, Brangara wanted more, but

    he could only stumble upon one Death Knell. They were just too rare on Sumatra, on the verge of bing extinct.

    However, this was his reason for caution. Death Knells were on the verge of extinction currently, but there was a time in Sumatra when they were present inrge numbers.

    Death Knell Invasion!

    It happened too long ago, so much so that Sumatra''s dynamic had changedpletely by now aspared to the past. However, the sole constant present in this portion of Sumatra Continent was the Brimgan Empire.

    The Brimgan Empire had faced the Death Knells inrge numbers at one point in time. Every invasion was at a scale surpassing a Major Disaster. And in that era, the Brimgan Empire would have researched countless ways to both counter the Death Knells and harness their incredible power.

    [There''s a small possibility that they have a Minor Treasure with the power of a Death Knell. Considering how they hadn''t used something like that before, there might be terrible consequences in using it. In the Second Major Disaster, the Brimgan Empire still thought that I could be killed with their power alone. But the moment they see the current me, they''ll realise they can''t do shit to me.]

    ''I see...'' Yarsha Zahara turned silent. Since there was no way avable for the Brimgan Empire to harm Brangara, they would resort to theirst-ditched means, probably those that would result in the destruction of both sides.

    With the Brimgan Empire as a wager, they''d result in Brangara''s death. If they saw no other hope for survival, they''d resort to it, which was why Brangara didn''t wish to take the risk.

    [I cannot guarantee whether they possess such a measure. However, the Brimgan Empire has experienced both the Death Knell Invasion and the Mudropper Invasion. The details were destroyed in the ruins, but it''s a fact that they resisted a Mystic Tentacle more than once. Since our goal is to target Ha Brimgan alone, let''s not take unnecessary risks. I need to be in top condition to devour and control the power of the Transcendent Eater in Bl.]

    Brangara felt the current him was already invincible enough. However, a body of his had been captured, preventing him from entering the 10-Life Stage. To date, he was unsure of its fate, which meant that anything unexpected could happen. ''If Yamahara is truly at harm, Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater would either inform me or personally take action.''

    This was why he wasn''t entirely nervous about Yamahara''s kidnapping. He was a strategic

    asset to Sumatra Continent itself and was being watched by multiple Transcendents, including Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. Therefore, if his life was truly at harm, these external entities might try to do something about it.

    Or at the very minimum, they''ll try to contact him and tell him of his son''s location. Brangara

    was assured of this fact, a reason why he arrived at the Brimgan Empire first, without even nning to head to the Varahan Empire.

    The Varahan Empire was strong, but if even with that much strength, something happened to

    them, then it was their fault. He didn''t have the patience to care about them for the time being. Or rather, that method of care wouldn''t work.

    His enemies would figure out one way or the other to harm them if they truly wanted. Hence,

    the best course of action was to take advantage of the Third Major Disaster and destroy the Mystic Seven once and for all.

    Offence was the best form of defence. Once he was rid of all threats, he could focus on whatever issues gued his home. And the best insurance towards that was to devour Bl.

    Unlike the rest of the Mystic Seven, Bl only had a single Nature, which meant he could be preyed upon by Voracious Cultivator. And as long as Brangara gains that power, nothing could truly harm him, whether on Sumatra, or even beyond it.

    He hadn''t targeted Bl until now because the Transcendent Eater was great at fleeing, able

    to infinitely recover while on the run. So, the only option was to take advantage of the power of Sumatra Chronicles and wait until the Third Major Disaster began.

    ''Let''s try another method.'' The power of Internal Inertial Gravity coursed through her- Maroppa''s-body as Yarsha Zahara waited patiently until the man stopped looking in her direction. The moment the chance arrived, she leapt back and dropped past the peak of the

    Lotus Range.

    With rhythmic steps, her figure arrived at the foot of the Lotus Range and paced away from

    the Brimgan Empire. Faint ripples formed on the Brimgan Sea as Yarsha Zahara sprinted

    across the water surface, with a disc-shaped Spirit Weapon flying overhead, dispersing darkness like a mist.

    It absorbed the sounds of her sprint and the light emitted by her body as she used the power

    of Prana Shock to ze through the ce.

    Pulses of Prana thrust from her back as she broke through the sound barrier and moved at

    supersonic speeds. However, the power of Sandy-Grey Void rapidly dampened and nullified the shockwaves, ensuring nothing leaked out of her Spirit Weapon range.

    This allowed her to travel at her top speed while undetected. Soon, she arrived at a small hill

    that was approximately 300 kilometres from the Brimgan Empire, watching as a Raid Team moved about on a route.

    Their trucks numbered close to twenty; they were a mid-sized Raid Team, carrying the

    carcasses ofrge Silver Grade Pranic Beasts. The carcasses were carefully ced in the trucks, optimally packed to fill up the space.

    She surveyed the ce, thinking, ''Do you feel any danger?''

    [They are using Prana detection means to be on guard against Pranic Beast ambushes, but I''m

    not sensing anything dangerous enough to detect you.]

    ''Good!'' Yarsha Zahara nodded. She had arrived at the same conclusion, but just to be on the

    safer side, she asked for Brangara''s opinion. And since both confirmed through their respective means, she had nothing to worry about.

    With a start, she leapt lithely, arced through the air, andnded on a truck. There was no

    sound produced by the impact, as she shrunk and enveloped the effects of Sandy-Grey Void in her immediate vicinity-a radius of two metres around herself.

    The moment her feetnded on the ceiling, thetter turned into grey sand, causing her figure

    to sink inside. Her bodynded upon the Silver Grade Pranic Beast carcass and melted through it, turning everything she touched into grey sand.

    With a mild nudge of her legs, shended on the stomach of a corpse and entered inside. Once

    she had settled inside, all the grey sand reverted to its original state. The dripping grey sand defied physics, flowed up like a stream, and converged upon the open ceiling.

    Once they filled the ceiling, the grey sand reverted into the original material forming the

    ceiling. The same happened to the Silver Grade Pranic Beast corpse too. Now, Yarsha Zahara was safely hidden within the corpse''s stomach.

    Close to eight hours of travelter, the Raid Team arrived at the entrance of the Brimgan

    Empire. The doors to the trucks flung open as a group of guards inspected the contents, checking to ensure nothing was amiss.

    They simply used their Prana detection means and a general probing around the corpses. The

    corpses would lose their value if they were to butcher it in the name of inspection, so that wasn''t done.

    They didn''t check beyond it because all the trucks were locked using Spirit Weapons. So, it was impossible to infiltrate inside without damaging anything. And as nothing was damaged, they remained unaware of what Yarsha Zahara had done, especially since the temporary grey sand unleashed through her Secondary Nature of Grey Kinesis Deity left no traces.

    ''We''re inside.'' Yarsha Zahara thought as she relied on the air stored in her lungs-that had been transformed into a biome through the power of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    [Keep your wits about yourself. Things are just starting. The closer we get to the Capital, the

    stricter the detection means.]N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ''I know,'' Yarsha Zahara nodded slowly, ''I''m the one who understands the potency of these detection means the best. I have personally participated in their research forum.''

    [That was so long ago. Whatever you''ve seen is merely scratching the surface.]

    ''Did I argue otherwise? Seriously, why are you so chatty? Just shut up and stay put for a few

    minutes. Let me think!'' Yarsha Zahara snapped at the end, ''What? You think I will dare be careless after what I suffered against Orakha?''

 Chapter 799: Unlimited Predator

    Chapter 799: Unlimited Predator

    ?

    "Arge batch of Silver Grade Pranic Beast carcasses have arrived. Get to work, everyone!" The supervisor shouted and gathered a batch of workers, "Grab your tools, hurry! We need toplete the dismantling work by morning! Otherwise, our rivalpany will steal our client!"

    "Yes...!" One of the workers groaned as he condensed a long needle, apanied three workers, and approached the closest corpse. He pierced the needle across the body, highlighting the spots where the fur was changing in terms of texture, strength, and inner muscr folds.

    Once he had marked all the spots, the needle widened slightly and caused toxic gas-that had umted within the body-to leak out.

    Another worker carrying a Spirit Weapon with a rotor inside activated it through psychokinesis and sucked in the toxic air. Hepressed and stored it in a container, repeating the process.

    The third worker had a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a pair of scissors that he controlled with practiced precision and carefully cut through the fur. The workers were veterans of the field, able to handle intense workloads.

    The pay was also worth the effort, so even if theyined, none of them cked off.

    ''We''re inside.'' Upon feeling faint vibrations, Yarsha Zahara poked in a faint hole and listened to the flurry of activity outside, ''It''s a dismantling house. Good, they usually engage in nonstop work for at least half a day once they begin. That gives us the same amount of time to approach our target, gain the Minor Treasure, and make our escape.''

    "Eww, it stinks! I need someone to clear out the intestines here!" One of the workersmented as another worker arrived with a set of tools necessary for the task and got to it immediately, "You''re a lifesaver."

    "Let''s get it done with quickly." The worker spoke as he stored the intestines in arge container, "I''m going on a vacation in the morning. My wife''s nagging me to go on a shopping spree."

    "You''re heading to Resnesk City, then." Another worker chimed in, "I heard a new batch of designer clothes have appeared. Even my son''s going crazy about them."

    "Let me tell you, the shops on the main road of Resnesk City sell overpriced designer clothes. I know a friend there who can give you the same clothes but at one-third the price." A worker carefully cing a pair of eyeballs into a container offered his advice, "I''ll give you his contact information."

    "One-third? You sure it''s not counterfeit or made using cheap fabric?"

    "Of course not. It''ll be an embarrassment for me since I''m making a rmendation..."

    As the team discussed while busy with work, the entire dismantling house turned pitch-ck suddenly. "What is this?"

    "Why is it so dark?"

    "Those glowing stones must have been cheap knockoffs. I knew the boss scrumped on their purchase."

    "Eh...? Why can''t I see anything even though my Human Avatar is capable of emitting light?"

    "Guys...? Is anyone here? I can''t hear anything..."

    The darkness was lifted a few secondster as Yarsha Zahara crawled out of a Pranic Beast''s stomach. All the Free Humans within the dismantling house had been turned into lumps of grey sand. The blood and whatever stomach substance that coated her turned into grey sand too and sprinkled onto the floor.

    With a pristine appearance, she stepped onto the floor and walked away casually. The lumps of grey sand reverted to the Free Humans a few secondster, their states pristine. However, they were no longer alive.

    Yarsha Zahara melted through the wall and walked out as the wall recovered a few secondster. Darkness expanded out to surround her immediate vicinity as she unleashed pulses of Prana to thrust herself in the direction of the Northern Lakes.

    Landing within the water, she propelled herself with Prana Shock, her actions fully masked by the power of Sandy-Grey Void. The portions of the walls of each Northern Lake that she punctured through reverted to their original states in a matter of seconds.

    Two hourster, she arrived at the closest Northern Lake to the Capital City. Upon surveying her surroundings, she walked out carefully. Soon, she had reached the Capital City, stopping at its entrance to frown, ''Are you sensing this?''

    [Yeah! Thend, the sky, and even the underground are fully monitored. We can''t even drill our way through without being detected in a matter of seconds. There''s too many Brimgan Royals here, and the ranges of most of them cover the entire city.]

    ''They''ll easily detect Maroppa''s identity, even if I change her appearance. Her state as a Pranic Beast cannot be hidden.'' Yarsha Zahara thought for a few minutes as she silently observed the people heading in and out of the Capital City, ''The same as usual then. That''s the only possible means to avoid detection.''

    As she thought, Brangara spread the power of Voracious Cultivator through Maroppa''s body,busting the muscles to generate Prana. In a matter of seconds, Maroppa''s body became incredibly thin, enough to be a bag of skin covering the skeleton.

    Even walking proved to be difficult in such a state, but under the cover of the night, Yarsha Zahara approached the fattest man he could spot and leapt like a diver. She dove into his stomach, turning the contact area into grey sand.

    Before the man could react, both Yarsha Zahara and Brangara surged their influence into his body and manipted him ording to their needs.

    Maroppa''s malnourished body could huddle within the man''s stomach as under Brangara''s

    influence, he entered the Capital City without issues. Slowly, he drove his carriage towards the Brimgan Pce. And during the journey, Yarsha Zahara dove into the stomach of a maid who was en route to enter the pce.

    The man blinked in confusion as Brangara''s influence waned on him. Shaking his head, he grumbled due to the migraine he was experiencing and drove away.

    In the meantime, the maid had entered the pce. She was fat enough that Maroppa''s body could hide within easily, especially after Brangara consumed most of the maid''s fat to make space for Maroppa, the same as he did to the fat man.

    Knock! Knock!

    Seated in one of the Pce rooms was Ha Brimgan, her brows creased as she inspected Orakha''s condition, "No change, huh?"

    Whenever Ruvva wanted to rest, Ha Brimgan took charge of taking care of Orakha, not because she cared about thetter, but because Ruvva cared about him. Moreover, Orakha was the reason behind the strengthening of the Golden Deity and Boul Brimgan entering the

    Mystic Grade.

    So, whenever she had time, she inspected his condition while looking out for a way to cure him, "Nothing''s working."

    ''Even the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint hasn''t resulted in any changes.'' She sighed, her expression easing upon hearing the knocking sounds. The one outside was a familiar maid as Ha Brimgan transmitted her voice outside, "Keep it there."

    "Yes, Grand Minister." The maid said and ced the tray-with tea and snacks-beside the door. However, instead of leaving like usual, she stretched her hand and grabbed the door handle. With a tug, she entered the room.

    "..." Ha Brimgan was about to chide the maid when she wondered, ''No one in the Empire dares to disrespect even a descendant of the Royal Family, not to mention me.''

    "Who are you?" Her expression turned solemn as she immediately intended to condense a Spirit Weapon-in her appearance-at the throne room to alert the various Ministers seated there. However, the stream of Prana that shed out of her as a golden light dissipated.

    The door closed shut as the body of the maid copsed to the floor. Now, standing next to her body were the figures of Maroppa and Brangara.

    "Maroppa?" Ha Brimgan uttered in shock before it dawned on her, "Yarsha Zahara!"

    "Bingo!" Yarsha Zahara winked, "By the way, you shouldn''t bother trying tomunicate with others. That''s futile."

    She casually pointed at the wall, "Check what''s covering it, won''t you?"

    Her senses spread around like a sh of lightning as Ha Brimgan realised she was unable to

    look past the room. Something was blocking her senses, and as she focused, her face paled. She felt it, a thinyer of light covering it, the presence emanating from it was eerily familiar.

    The pir of light emitted by a Major Treasure!

    "W-What this?" She trembled, creeped out upon noticing that her body had begun to

    dissolve, as if she was being digested. Her Spirit Weapon mmed into the duo before her, doing nothing.

    The one that touched Yarsha Zahara crumbled into grey sand while the one touching Brangara

    produced a resounding ng, failing to prate even his skin. No, it hadn''t even touched his skin and hovered a couple millimetres away. "This is absurd!"

    Her expression fell upon Brangara, realising that he was the cause behind whatever was

    happening in the room, one where she felt absurdly weak, like bacteria being digested in a massive creature''s stomach. "What did you do?"

    "Scared?" Brangara''s lips widened slowly into a sadistic glee, "What you''re seeing is the

    pinnacle representation of power, one that allows me to go toe-to-toe against

    Transcendents."

    Primary Nature, Secondary Nature, Tertiary Nature, Mystic Sumatra Art!

    Brangara activated them all, resulting in a pir of light erupting out of his body. However,

    unlike the previous cases where it pierced the sky, it had simply dispersed in his Spirit Weapon range to erect a domain of his absolute authority.

    "This... is what it means to truly be strong." He grunted once, in response to the presence of

    which, Ha Brimgan lost her footing, copsing in fear, unable to muster the slightest

    ounce of resistance.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    "Aack!" Ha Brimgan shrieked as her arm instantly turned into dust and was absorbed by

    theyer of light covering the walls of the room. She red in fear to see Brangara casually standing before her, leaning his face close to her.

    "Try your best against me. Go on," He ced his hand on his stomach and ripped apart the

    skin, revealing the stomach organ inside, "This is the core of my power. As long as you destroy it, you can cripple me."

    "See this," He pointed at the uppermost part of his stomach, "Cut me right through this and

    you can instantly sever my Astral World. It''s my weakest part. I won''t even attack you. So, goN?v(el)B\\jnn

    ahead."

    "Aaargh!"

    His sadistic smile widened further upon hearing Ha Brimgan''s rabid holler as ten Beydes condensed behind her. Four of them fused into a singr whole and mmed into Brangara''s stomach, erupting with the strongest power she could muster. However...

    ng!

    There was a soft metallic sound before the Spirit Weapon created using four Minor Treasures

    bounced off helplessly. And immediately in response, Ha Brimgan stared aghast as her legs vanished instantly.

    "Hmm...That''s enough for a trial run." Brangara muttered as he stared at his stomach. The skin regenerated instantly and covered the organ as he stared at Yarsha Zahara, "If even her Minor Treasure cannot scratch me, then I have nothing to worry about anymore."

    "Go ahead and make her power yours." He said and walked past Yarsha Zahara.

    "Alright," Followed by a grin, a serpentine entity jutted out of her body as Yarsha Zahara stared at Ha Brimgan with ravenous glee. And then, the serpentine entity lunged forward.

 Chapter 800 Meeting Ruvva

    800 Meeting Ruvva

    "Noo! That''s unfair!" Moih reached out with her hands while a pair of feet nted themselves on her face, keeping her at bay, "I want to use it now!"

    "Go away, brat. Ask for your own if you want it so badly. This is mine!" Ruvva grumbled as she used her legs to push away Moih while covering her ears with her hands. Currently, she was squabbling with Moih about the Biome Bomb gifted to her by In, one that contained a thousand songs.

    "Mother, pretty please?" Moih used her ultimate technique, shing a set of puppy eyes in an effort to appeal to the big bully before her.

    "No! I only promised to give it to you if you managed to beat me at chess. You weren''t even close in our previous game." Ruvva clicked her tongue and turned her head to the side, "You should study harder if you want¡­"

    Thump! Thump!

    There was a sudden pulse of Prana emanating from her rib bone as Ruvva focused on it immediately, ''Why is this activating all of a sudden now? It had remained unresponsive ever since Orakha was reduced to that state.''

    "Got it!" Moih eximed as her hands swiped the Biome Bomb from Ruvva''s ears when thetter was distracted. But just as she grabbed the Biome Bomb, her heart thumped violently as she lost consciousness. A strand of her hair glowed orange for an instant before settling.

    "Whoa," Ruvva grabbed Moih before thetter''s body touched the floor. She observed her for a moment before solemnly setting her on the bed nearby. "Something''s happening."

    Minor Treasure¡ªOrakha''s Checkpoint!

    Before leaving Sumatra, the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint had been given to three individuals in total. One was with Ruvva, one was with Vir, and the remaining eight were with Yahard Tusk.

    After that, Orakha lost his Secondary Nature of Daily Checkpoint and hence could no longer use the Minor Treasure. Of course, as they were only geared towards behaving as Orakha''s Checkpoint, these Minor Treasures remained unresponsive after that point.

    But now that the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint in Ruvva''s possession had be active and was pointing in a certain direction, Ruvva figured out that something had changed. She snapped her finger as her thumb flew out, carrying with it a sizeable amount of Prana.

    The thumb wriggled and expanded to resemble Ruvva as a Spirit Container cluster flew into its heart, containing a certain quantity of Prana and a set of instructions, enough for it to act on its own.

    Mystic Nature Art¡ªSpirit Puppet Slip!

    "Watch over her until I return," Ruvvamanded the puppet and rushed out as a sh of light, beginning with a spin that blurred her being during motion.

    ¡­

    ''Shit! Nothing I do is working!''Ha Brimgan despaired as her ten Kinesis Beydes shed around the space but only managed to collide with solid blocks of air that were impeding them. The air trapped one of them, following which a serpent swallowed the Kinesis Beyde.

    "Urgh!" Ha Grunted in pain, having permanently lost control over the Kinesis Beyde. She wanted to fight back, flee, or at the very least inform the Ministers so that they could activate one of their defensive mechanisms prepared to counter Brangara.

    However, it was as if the space within the room had been cut off from the outside world. Nothing she did could break past that mysterious wall.

    Prana surged into her sockets, intending to regenerate her limbs. However, a mysterious power had congregated there, eating whatever was being regenerated in real-time. It prevented her from moving, turning her helpless.

    "Dammit!" A Kinesis Beyde struck her stomach and attached herself to its surface. Its tip affixed itself on the floor as the upper body lifted Ha Brimgan and moved her away. But a secondter, she crashed into the wall as the stream of psychokinesis fuelling her Kinesis Beyde vanished.

    "How long do you need, Yarsha?" Brangara yawned as he felt sleepy, "It''s hard to limit myself to this extent. Besides, I cannot maintain this for long."

    "Fine," Yarsha Zahara grumbled as her figure shed before Ha Brimgan and unleashed a series of consecutive punches. While thetter defended and retaliated, the serpent protruding out of Yarsha Zahara continued to swallow more of the Kinesis Beydes.

    In a matter of seconds, she had gained control over all ten, chuckling as she slid back by a couple of metres, watching Ha Brimgan copse on the floor, exhausted of all Prana, "She was decently strong."

    "She was alright." Brangara interjected, somewhat annoyed, "Brandal Brimgan was significantly stronger, even without a Secondary Nature. And his son was already at that level during the Second Major Disaster."

    "You took too long to defeat her." He muttered and focused on Ha Brimgan, causing her body to vanish, consumed by him. However, he frowned in response, noticing a spine still remained, "Is my controlcking?"

    "No!" His grin widened as Brangara chuckled, noticing blood drip down from the spine before it unleashed a powerful pir of light, "It''s the Brimgan Empire''s Major Treasure!"

    "Let''s take it!" Heughed and walked towards it, pausing a momentter to stare at the corner, "This guy''s here. Look at him!"

    "He was there all along." Yarsha Zahara rolled her eyes and approached the nk figure of Orakha. She propped him up and observed his eyes, "Still braindead."

    "Hey," She inched forward and whispered in his ears, "Whose body do you think I''m wielding as if it were my own? Can you guess?"

    There was no response from Orakha for obvious reasons. A couple of secondster, Yarsha Zahara clicked her tongue, "Boring."

    ''If I were to kill him by mistake, Bl would figure out what is happening.'' She thought and gently ced him back on the head. She then stared at him and pondered, ''Do I set up a bomb in him?''

    "I''ll set it to react to either Boul Brimgan or one of the Mystic Paths." She grinned and condensed grey sand on her palm, clumping it into a sphere as she inched it towards Orakha''s mouth, "This wille as a pleasant surprise¡­"

    "Petty tricks will only alert them of our means. If we''re doing something, we should go for the kill. Otherwise, Bl will simply revive them." Brangara interjected as he inched his hand towards the Major Treasure of Deity, "Let''s just bounce¡­"

    Boom!

    A hole opened up in the door as a fist-sized figure punctured through it, stunning Brangara, ''It managed to prate through my Unlimited Predator?''

    ng!

    17:42

    There was a sh of ivory and gold, following which a scar appeared on the necks of both Brangara and Yarsha Zahara.

    ''It''s¡­fast!'' Brangara had just blinked once, but the Major Treasure of Deity was no longer hovering before him. Moreover, what was the most surprising fact was that he had been scratched on the neck, something he didn''t even assume was possible for anyone other than the Mystic Seven.

    "Who are you?" Grey sand rapidly filled the crack and mended the damage as Yarsha Zahara red at the entity that had grabbed both Orakha and the Major Treasure of Deity. ''It looks like a¡­Bludder? Is that a Bludder? But it''s damn fast. I barely managed to react. Had I been a momentte to activate my Human Avatar, my neck would have been cut.''

    "I knew something was up." There was a soft sigh from the entity as a sweet, feminine voice resounded, "Fate is one messed up existence, you know?"

    "This is¡­" Her expression was one of anger and vignce at the start. But the moment the entity assumed human form, Yarsha Zahara gawked in disbelief, following which her expression softened, "You''ve grown...my¡­"

    "WHO ARE YOU?" Prana burst out of Brangara as he red at the woman who closely resembled him in terms of appearance, "WHY DO YOU LOOK LIKE THAT?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ''Another scheme of In? Or maybe Vir?'' His mind whirred into action as the hold on the door healed itself instantly. The presence of a Major Treasure emanating from his strengthened, raising the potency of Infinite Predator.

    He was ready to digest the woman before him in an instant using all his might.

    ''So, this is Brangara?'' Ruvva thought as blood gushed out of her arm and wrapped around both Orakha and the Major Treasure of Deity, shielding them from Brangara''s presence. However, her body trembled, feeling like she was a sand castle standing before an unrelenting tsunami. ''Those uncles of mine are going up against this monster? He''s¡­absurd!''

    ''It''s like facing against all of Sumatra''s power!'' She grunted, pouring out more of her blood to shield herself. "I was born with this appearance, you know? And I''m proud of it!"

    "Husband¡­" Yarsha Zahara muttered, "That''s my daughter."

    "So what if she''s your daughter?" Brangara red at Yarsha Zahara, "You had her with that bastard. So why the fuck does she look like me?"

    "How am I supposed to know that? I''m seeing her for the first time myself." Yarsha Zahara grumbled in retaliation.

    ''Seems there''s a crack in their rtionship.'' A moment of observationter, Ruvva gleaned insight into the situation. She activated Mystic Nature Art, strengthened her immunity towards external influences, and proudly faced Brangara, "Technically, I am a child born between Vir and Yarsha. However, when they copted, Vir had transformed into you and was brimming with the influence generated by your body that he had consumed just prior."

    "Though it was Vir, the body was yours." She said, speaking further upon seeing Brangara get shaken up, "Technically, I''m Vir''s daughter. But gically speaking, I''m yours."

    "How¡­is that possible?" Brangara muttered, visibly shaken to the extent he subconsciously deactivated Invincible Predator. "This¡­makes no sense."

    "The transformation of a Mystic Human isn''t like the Mammoth n. We truly transform into the respective Pranic Beast, down to the gic makeup. That''s what makes us special." She red at Brangara, "So, do you wish to kill me?"

    "Go ahead, but I''ll resist to my utmost. After all, unlike a certain someone," She eyed Yarsha Zahara, "I haven''t abandoned my pride."

    "Abandoned my pride?" Veins slowly popped on her forehead as Yarsha Zahara''s gaze hardened slightly, "What the fuck do you know about me, brat?"

    "Am I wrong?" Ruvva didn''t have to guard against Unlimited Predator anymore, which allowed her to walk towards Yarsha Zahara freely and stand before thetter, towering over her, "You have Mystic Grade strength, but not once have you ever bothered to find me, even when you had the means to do so."

    "You couldn''t bother to save your own daughter. Isn''t that the essence of a prideless bitch?"

 Chapter 801 Peak Talent Vs PEAK Talent

    801 Peak Talent Vs PEAK Talent

    ''It''s not wise to fight them, irrespective of how many people are on my side. Uncle Orakha has repeatedly told me to maintain my neutrality. Otherwise, I''ll be swept in a war way beyond my control.'' Ruvva thought, recalling one of the conversations she shared with Orakha.

    ¡­

    "I will soon before strong, very strong. And I''ve been spending most of my time in the Golden Giant''s stomach, so my body has been strengthened to a whole other level." Ruvva said, patting her chest as she argued with Orakha, "With my involvement, you''ll have an easier time killing Brangara."

    "That may be true," Orakha nodded, leaning back slightly as he closed his eyes, letting out a slow breath as he focused his attention on Ruvva, "But you see, killing Brangara is no longer the endpoint."

    "A century ago, he was an absolute existence, having never been in apromising situation ever since he became the Empyrean Boar King. However, he had been through many of them ever since the seven of us came into existence." Orakha smiled wryly and patted Ruvva, "There are nsmen on Brangara''s side, following his ideology. Even if not immediately, one of them might figure out a way to follow Brangara''s footsteps."

    "If they were revenge-driven like Resha, they''d figure out the means to be the Empyrean Boar King and target you. If they were like In or Vir, they''d target your home and loved ones respectively." His expression grew weary, "You¡­don''t have to face such a situation."

    "Irrespective of what happens, you''re special, Ruvva. Your identity allows you to be a perfect bystander. Both sides would never target you." He stretched his hand and parted Ruvva''s hair, "From strength, longevity, identity, and status; you have everything."

    "But¡­" Ruvva hesitated, "What''s the use in living the life of a bystander? All I''d be umting in my long life are regrets."

    "The Fourth Major Disaster will be absolutely brutal. It''ll engulf everything and everyone. In that situation, where everyone is killing each other, I want you to be beyond the scope of hatred." He raised his hand and firmly patted Ruvva''s shoulder, "Born with the greatest possible natural talent, I hope you''ll be a leader who could recourse Sumatra from the chaos caused by the Fourth Major Disaster."

    He grinned, "I believe you can achieve it. After all, I trust your capability and most of all, your kindness."

    ¡­

    ''I shouldn''t fight, but if I remain defensive, things will go out of my favour. Then, there''s only one option.'' Ruvva analysed the situation and grasped what she ought to do next, stating as she stood before Yarsha Zahara, "You couldn''t bother to save your own daughter. Isn''t that the essence of a prideless bitch?"

    Yarsha Zahara was pretty tall for a Free Human woman, reaching a height of 170 centimetres. However, before the figure of Ruvva who reached a whopping 240 centimetres, she looked no different from a dwarf.

    "Prideless bitch?" Veins popped all over her face and neck as Yarsha Zahara clenched her hand into a fist, barely reining herself from attacking Ruvva, "I birthed you, dammit! Is that the way you speak to your mother?"

    "Look from my perspective," Ruvva huffed once, unleashing a faint gale that fluttered Yarsha Zahara''s hair, "My birth mother is acting like a fucking leech and inhabiting the body of the mother who raised me. And you''re asking for my respect? For what?"

    "For abandoning me?"

    Yarsha Zahara was stunned for a moment, unable to retort. Using the chance, Ruvva red at Brangara, "Do you know what I had to face after being birthed?"

    "I was the second Mystic Human, born to a Free Human woman and left in the hands of the Mammoth n. The Mammoth n isn''t friendly to any external parties, especially once they saw my appearance." She pointed at her face and uttered, "Tell me, what do you think was the Mammoth n''s reaction after seeing me?"

    "Tell me, Brangara."

    "Do you think they epted me?"

    "Or do you think they vented their anger towards you on me?"

    "Which of the two do you think happened?"

    "¡­" Brangara fell silent, understanding the full picture clearly.

    ''He''s hesitant.'' Ruvva thought as she loudly thumped her chest, "Even as a newborn, I had to fight for myself. Also, seventeen times. Do you know what this number means?"

    Before either of the duo in front of her could guess, Ruvva stated solemnly, "That''s the number of times my memories were wiped out."

    "What?" His eyes widened as Brangara stared in surprise.

    "But you see¡­" Ruvva clenched her hand into a fist, "Mystic Humans are special in that we are immune to external influences. So, I don''t inherit any hatred or the like from my ancestors. Whatever emotions and feelings I have are my own, those I cultivated upon egoistical choices."

    "Born with the greatest talent of the Free Humans," Ruvva pointed at Yarsha Zahara and scoffed, "But the moment she saw a possibility of free power through you, she bedded you."

    "You could have achieved your current level of power easily in a century or two and easily progressed beyond it, without any limits. But you took a shortcut." Ruvva clicked her tongue in disgust.

    She then pointed at Brangara, "Do you know that when I was alone, fighting for myself, the one who came to support me was Orakha? He was the kindest individual I have ever seen. Unless absolutely necessary, he has never taken another life."

    "He raised me," Ruvva ced a hand on her chest and uttered, her eyes moist, her voice choking, "He was pretty much my father figure and his only goal was to have a family. But he was forced into this shitty conflict with you. But even then, once he realised that all that awaited him was hatred, he was ready to abandon everything and flee with his family."

    Internally, she was damn nervous, but externally, she put on a brave front and approached Brangara, towering over him greatly, "Tell me, why did you target him when he had zero intention to hurt you?"

    "You could have targeted Vir. That bastard has happily destroyed your life. Heck, I would have cheered you on in that case. But what did you do?" Tears streamed out of her eyes as she pointed at Orakha, "You''ve reduced him to a state worse than death. Nothing I''ve done to treat him has worked."

    "And that bitch is proudly strolling about in the body of my motherly figure," She said, grabbing Brangara''s cor to shout, "Your hatred is so special, huh? Then, kill me too."

    "Even if I im otherwise, everyone thinks I''m your daughter anyway. So,e on. Why don''t you kill me? I''m sure that would fuel your hatred further." Ruvva grabbed Brangara by the cor and lifted him until he was on her eye level, thinking as she stared into his eyes, ''Ok, he''s visibly shaken.''

    ''Then, one more push!'' She bellowed, "You know, I can transform into an Empyrean Tusk too. Doesn''t that increase your hunger? Gically, I''m pretty close to the Supreme Tusk, way more than all the Empyrean Tusks you have ever consumed. You wish to eat me, right?"

    "Your daughter-lookalike that can satisfy your appetite for hatred! Take a bite,e on! I''m not strong enough to kill you, but I will damn sure curse you for an eternity¡­" Her eyes widened as she bellowed at the top of her voice.

    Suddenly, her skin prickled rampantly as Ruvva felt Yarsha Zahara sh behind her, armed with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity. ''Her timing is perfect. This is exactly what I want to solidify my statement in the mind of Brangara.''

    Ruvva let go of her hold over Brangara''s cor and raised her hand upward to meet with Yarsha Zahara''s fist, resulting in a powerful shockwave. Rhythmic sonic booms ruptured across the area, but as the dust cleared, Ruvva stood in the same spot as before, having not budged an inch.

    ''How is this possible?'' Yarsha Zahara stared at her fist in shock, noticing that there was no sign of damage at the spot Ruvva had defended with, ''I used Internal Inertial Gravity!''

    "Since it seems you haven''t grasped what I meant before, let me tell it again." Ivory armour covered her hand as Ruvva''s figure flickered with a series of Prana Shocks providing thrust to every joint at a specific magnitude and direction.

    Yarsha Zahara moved in a simr fashion, using a series of Prana Shocks to engage in a series of punches and kicks with Ruvva. Both were using the same set of abilities. However, in a matter of seconds, Ruvva managed to go past Yarsha Zahara''s guard and punched thetter in the face.

    "That fighting style¡­" Yarsha Zahara skidded back by a few metres, her hair dishevelled as she stared at Ruvva in absolute shock, "How?"

    "That''s my style."

    "The greatest talent on Sumatra¡­" Ruvva slowly retracted her fist as she proimed, "You lost that title the day I was born."

    "That''s a bold im for managing to punch me once." Yarsha Zahara snorted and raised her fists up, deactivating Internal Inertial Gravity as Prana circted throughout her body, gathering in her limbs, "I''ll show you what the pinnacle of Free Humans could achieve."

    "You were born with 99 units of Prana, right?" Ruvva chuckled all of a sudden.

    "What if it?" Yarsha Zahara red, turning into a sh as she attacked Ruvva.

    "I was born with a hundred, you see?" Ruvva''s voice resounded calmly, followed by a squeal of shock from Yarsha Zahara, after which her figure mmed into the wall.

    "That''s¡­impossible!" Yarsha Zahara broke free of the wall and red. ''Don''t let her rile you up. This is unlike you.''

    She inhaled and exhaled twice, managing to calm down quickly as she focused on Ruvva, asking calmly, "So what of it? Nothing changes if you''re born with a unit more."

    17:43

    "You''ve misunderstood me once again." Ruvva took a step forward and vanished, reappearing before Yarsha Zahara, her fist denting thetter''s stomach, "You were born with 99 units of Prana because that was all you were capable of."

    "Gah!" Yarsha Zahara grunted at the sheer impact of the punch and hurriedly activated Maroppa''s Secondary Nature, assuming her Human Avatar form.

    "I, on the other hand," Ruvva muttered calmly as after a short flurry of exchanges, she punched Yarsha Zahara on the stomach once again, at the exact spot, "Was born with 100 units because that was all there was to obtain."

    "We''re not on the same level." Ruvva retracted her fist, watching grey sand coat it. A Spirit Weapon mmed into her and broke down into grey sand that covered her body.

    "ept your defeat and I''ll save you. Otherwise, you''ll be consumed by the grey sand." Yarsha Zahara roared,pletely offended by Ruvva''s actions, forgetting that she was the one who was supposed to care about Ruvva.

    In close proximity to Brangara, even after bing a Major Treasure, she was steadily being influenced by thetter. After all, she was a part of the Astral World''s creation.

    "Grey sand?" Ruvva chuckled as she raised her hand and casually dusted the grey sand from her body, not in the least affected. "Is that supposed to hurt me?"

    ''I''ve spent all this time facing Moih''s power. My body has long since adapted and perfected its immunity to grey sand of such low potency.'' Her expression of smugness widened upon seeing Yarsha Zahara''s state of shock only deepen further.

    With a raise of her hand, Prana surged into her palms as Ruvva mmed them together, unleashing abined effect of Prana Shock.

    Astral Chart¡ªPrana Shock X2!

    Ruvva didn''t have Astral Chart. However, the effect she unleashed now was a direct mirror to what Brangara unleashed by activating two Natures of Prana Shock using Astral Chart.

    ''That''s¡­mine!'' His eyes widened as Brangara''s body trembled. The fact that Ruvva could use Yarsha Zahara''s talent for moulding and controlling Prana to emte his power was testament enough to her statements, ''Even Yarsha can only emte the regr Prana Shock and not my Astral Chart''s stacked version.''

    "Stop!" Brangara waved his hand and dispersed the shockwaves that were rapidly mming into Yarsha Zahara, lodging her deeper into the wall.

    "Dammit! I''ll kill you¡­" Yarsha Zahara grunted, arriving at a stop upon seeing Brangara arrive before her, blocking her path, "What are you doing?"

    "We''re leaving, Yarsha. We''ve achieved our purpose." Brangara said, his voice oozing authority.

    "I''m not returning until I teach that brat a lesson¡­" Yarsha Zahara roared, stopping upon beingmanded through Astral World, "You dare¡­use it on me?"

    "I''m sorry, but that''s the only way I can get you to listen to me." Brangara sighed and stared at Ruvva, "Tell me something."

    "Does Vir ever visit you to behave as a father?"

    "With this face?" Ruvva chuckled, "No, he''s too nervous to face me."

    "I understa¡­" Brangara was about to say when he was interjected.

    "And now that I have a daughter, he stopped making attempts to even approach me." Ruvva said, her eyes trailing upon Brangara, scouting thetter''s reaction, ''Almost done.''

    "You have a¡­daughter?" He almost stumbled as Brangara eyed Ruvva. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Of course, why else I wouldn''t?" Ruvva tilted her head, "I''m about to be 36 years old soon. And I''m not involved in any wars, so I would obviously start a family. Unless¡­"

    She stared at Brangara and uttered with a tone of resignation, "Unless you treat me as your enemy."

    Brangara''s figure vanished as he turned into a Major Treasure and fused with Maroppa''s body. He said nothing, but his expression was clearly aghast, devastated even.

    Minor Treasure¡ªKinesis Beyde!

    A nail-sized spherended on the floor as Brangara piloted Maroppa''s body. The upper half of the Kinesis Beyde was a chakram, acting as a tform to carry Maroppa''s body into the sky, reaching an altitude of 18 kilometres.

    Like a spinning top with a long central shaft, it began to spin, gaining significant angr momentum in a matter of seconds. Hundreds of golden shes appeared in the sky, targeting Maroppa''s body.

    However, before they could reach it, the Kinesis Beyde catapulted Maroppa''s body into the sky, simr to tying a rock to a string, spinning it rapidly and releasing it tangentially.

    With the insane range of 18 kilometres acting as the lever arm, Maroppa''s body was flung across more than a hundred kilometres, with the Minor Treasure of Kinesis Beyde being retracted into the body right after theunch.

    Moreover, the night sky darkened for a radius of 18 kilometres, perfectly camouging Maroppa''s body as all the golden shes in the Capital City iled around without any results.

    Whenever their momentum was slowing, a sphere appeared on the ground and the spinning action resulting in a catapult was repeated. Travelling across the Northern Lakes, Brangara avoided all attacks, as he was travelling beyond the target range of everyone.

    Only a Brimgan Royal at the 10-Life Stage could reach him, but they were all at the Capital City. Moreover, the bottommost part of the Kinesis Beyde¡ªthe spherical tip that''s suspended from the chakram by a stream of psychokinesis¡ªonly appeared on the ground for a short few seconds before vanishing.

    It was too quick for anyone in the vicinity¡ªwith a suitable detection means¡ªto react, allowing Brangara to leap across the Lotus Range before dawn. Upon going far away, the Minor Treasure of Kinesis Beyde was employed fully.

    Brangara appeared beside the body of Maroppa, his expression a scowl as he sat on the chakram of the Kinesis Beyde, at an altitude of 18 kilometres while travelling rapidly across Sumatra. ''This leaves a horrible taste in my mouth.''

    He recalled Ruvva''s face as twisted veins popped all over his neck, "Control¡­"

    "That Empyrean Tusk¡­consuming that would cause me indigestion." He raised his fist and punched his face lightly, "She resembles me a lot, including her arrogance. She seems more like my child than the others."

    He closed his eyes and massaged his forehead, "This is stressful. Forget her¡­forget her¡­forget¡­her¡­"

    As he chanted, his eyes turned vacant. He habitually grabbed the Sumatra Gold in his possession, intending to use the Information Slip Skill. However, he hesitated a bit before deciding against recording Ruvva there, ''I''ll regret killing her."

    "So¡­" The Kinesis Beyde travelled at a rapid pace towards the Khatra Desert as Brangara muttered, watching Yarsha Zahara regain control over Maroppa''s body, "Out of sight, out of mind."

 Chapter 802 Iron Grade, Body Stage

    802 Iron Grade, Body Stage

    Snort!

    In a vast grasnd, hidden from view was a massive crater, built like a bird''s nest that its topmost part merged into the ground. A good half of the bird''s nest was covered by the grasnd, allowing the sunlight to shine through the remainder.

    An expanse of flora had been created within, filled with Maeta¡ªmeat-bearing trees with watermelon-shaped fruits avable exclusively in the stomachs of Empyrean Tusks. The terrain within the bird''s nest had been terraformed to resemble the stomach of an Empyrean Tusk as much as possible while also allowing the survival of another creature.

    Empyrean Boar!

    More than a thousand Empyrean Boars roamed within the Bird''s nest, consuming Maeta¡ªthe watermelon-shaped meat fruits¡ªproduced by the Maeta for sustenance. Spirit Moss also grew along the walls, providing both ambience and enriching the air within the region.

    Mostly left untouched, a sizeable chunk of it had formed on the walls of the bird''s nest. They released faint wisps of Prana into the air, which allowed one to recover small amounts of Prana over time just by breathing the air here.

    Of course, this amount was a paltry sum. It took at least two hours to recover a unit of Prana, which was nothing for these Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Bam!

    An Empyrean Boar mmed into the walls of the bird''s nest in an effort to escape. However, even its full-powered m did nothing to the wall. Externally, it looked nothing more than a regr piece of earth. However, it was internally reinforced by the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk, making it the toughest.

    Moreover, forming the topyer was earth created by the power of Thought Condensation, ensuring it couldn''t be damaged by an Empyrean Boar. Since these creatures didn''t have a Nature, they couldn''t break free of the ce, even when they retained their original intelligence¡ªfrom their time as Free Humans.

    Nature Weapon¡ªEmpyrean Boar Transformation!

    Gann captured Free Humans at the Spirit Stage, equipped this Nature Weapon in their Primary Nature slots and transformed their bodies into Empyrean Boars. They were stuck in the Empyrean Boar bodies, as if they had been born as an Empyrean Boar.

    However, they didn''t have a Nature, since Gann removed the Nature Weapon of Empyrean Boar Transformation from them.

    Originally, their memories were erased. But after turning into Empyrean Boars, their Prana quality reached Gold Grade, which meant they recovered their original memories eventually. As a result, they were left as is.

    After all, if they lived, ate, shat, and slept as Empyrean Boars, the growth in maturity Gann experienced by consuming them was the highest. As a result, they were allowed to roam freely in the Empyrean Boar Farm.

    A stone tform had been erected beside the Empyrean Boar Farm,rge enough for an Empyrean Tusk to stand. It had been designed in such a way that the storm resulting from Gann assuming Empyrean Tusk form didn''t harm the Empyrean Boar Farm.

    Though it had been cleaned regrly, the blood from Empyrean Boars had soaked into the tform, giving it a murky stench. Seated on it currently and munching the leg of an Empyrean Boar was Gann, her eyes glinting viciously, having engaged in systematic ughter for so long.

    Her gaze was focused on a spot two kilometres away, observing a battle exchange between two individuals.

    "Urgh!" Yahard Tusk condensed a sword of Prana andbusted it into mes, following which he hurled it in the direction of a man whose figure was a blur.

    Boom! Boom!

    ming swords of Prana rained down on the ground, formingrge, molten craters, easily avoided by an armoured figure wielding a myriad of bizarrely shaped tools.

    His shoes wereden with finely tuned springs, numbering more than a hundred, all intricately built into the shoe while maintaining its overall shape consistently. For every movement of the foot, ording to the muscr contraction in the feet, the springs underneath released their spring force, resulting in the shoe providing a relevant boost when its soles came in contact with the ground surface.

    Shoe-shaped tforms hovered in the air in the vicinity of the figure, adjusting ordingly as they perfectly aligned themselves to the soles of the man''s shoes, acting as urate footholds for him to step upon and move forward.

    Moreover, right at the moment of contact, the tforms moved back slightly to cushion thending. They then stored the momentum in the springyout within and dispersed it right as the foot was about to leave the foothold, giving the leg another push.

    This way, the man''s figure was able to move around in a flurry.

    "Hmph!" The man grunted as his figure sharply turned in the air. His armour was created in the same mechanism as the shoes, but with an addedyer of aerodynamics. A multitude of ps, ailerons, and rudders covered his armour, protruding and retracting in real-time as and when necessary.

    The moment the man needed to make a sharp turn in the air after a jump, their aerodynamic objects came into existence to ensure the aerial acrobatics could be performed. This allowed the man perfect control of his movements.

    The tforms behaved as Satellites while he was moving, as a result able to perfectly track his moments and ensure the rtive distance between them remained consistent. However, the moment the man was about tond on a tform, it switched from a Satellite to a Comet, allowing it to adjust its angle, position, and direction of movement ording to what the man needed.

    22:37

    The input and output necessary to perform them all were actuated by the man''s brain through psychokinesis. Followed by another jump, the man condensed a drill that an internal set of gears to actuate its pration power and rotation speed ording to the situation.

    Even the shape and thread of the drill could be varied ording to the man''s wishes. After a twirl and a jump to evade a ming sword, the man hurled the drill at Yahard Tusk.

    A barrier of Prana appeared along its path, blocking it. However, a fraction of a secondter, the drill de switched to a form more effective against the barrier of Prana, quickly prating it. In response to its sess, Yahara Tusk added a terrain effect to the barrier, turning it into a b of rock.

    Ear-piercing sounds echoed as the des of the drill changed circrly as its drilling speed increased, having adapted to the rocky terrain. Immediately after, the rock turned into sand as the drill adapted by turning conical with serpentine threads.

    There was a series of changes, at the end of which the barrier turned into water. Followed by a grunt from Yahard Tusk, the water formed a vortex and converged upon the drill, intending to dent it through water pressure. "What will you do now?"

    "Heh!" In response to it, the man chuckled. The drill changed forms into a deep-sea squid and casually used the slow of the vortex to break free out of it. Upon moving past the barrier, it elongated into a hand and mmed into Yahard Tusk, crumbling into embers a momentter.

    "Urgh!" Yahard Tusk grunted as he skidded back a few metres, feeling a sting from the impact. However, he wasn''t worried about the punch, but instead the point of his nose where he had been touched by the hand, "Shit!"

    His nose tip elongated like an octopus that coiled its tentacles around his face, intending to choke him.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªThought Condensation!

    Yahard Tusk erupted with mes, intending to burn off the tentacles. However, since it was formed from his body, it could easily resist the effect, since Prana was still circting through it, supplied by him.

    His Prana tried to reverse the changes, however its effectiveness was subpar aspared to usual when it could instantly reverse any external effect. des of Prana shed around his head, dicing up the tentacles until Yahard Tusk managed to rip off his nose.

    It took him close to twenty seconds to deal with the mutated entity, following which he copsed to the ground, "Let''s call it a day here."

    "Ok," The man facing him stopped as all the tforms hovering in the vicinity dropped to the ground. The armour opened as if it were a living creature, revealing a humanoid entity within.

    Though it looked like a human, the uncanny valley effect was evident. Anyone who looked at the man would think that he was a human man but would feel strange, as if he wasn''t human. They were right on the mark, as he was a Pranic Beast gically modified to resemble a human from an appearance perspective.

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªPrime Enran!

    With a Prana capacity of 4780 and a lifespan of 1020 years, it was the most stable version of an Enran that had been mutated to the Gold Grade.

    Primary Nature¡ªSatellite!

    Secondary Nature¡ªComet!

    All the footholds were a mixture of both Satellites and Comets. The spring actuation was unleashed through the propulsion function of a Comet in that it could charge into a target. Here, the target was simply fixed, allowing the Comet to behave like a springboard.

    The Satellite function was charged to protect the man''s feet, allowing them to naturally align correctly with the feet. Moreover, the footholds could freely elerate and move about on their own thanks to thebined usage of Satellite and Comet.

    Of course, the man kept the targets of both himself, that way he could use them as footholds while moving about. His armour too had been created with the same function.

    The drill was a Spirit Weapon created with the power of a Comet, while the gear and de mechanism within was made using a Satellite. Each de mechanism was useful against a certain terrain.

    These Satellites were made to recognise those terrains as their target. So, the moment they sense the respective target, they move forward, allowing the drill to spontaneously change itself to drill through any type of material ites across.

    All of this was possible thanks to its final Nature.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªLagrange!

    Lagrange allowed the man to perform three functions. First was to condense arger amount of Prana within a Satellite and Comet, expanding their range of activity. Second was to allow the functions of both a Satellite and a Comet to bebined into a singr whole.

    Third was to allow it to act as a Satellite or Comet belonging to any external party. The third function was primarily employed for recovery means, as the man could attach a Satellite or Comet to a tree. It could camouge itself as tree bark and gradually feed on the tree''s nutrients to generate Prana and maintain its function.

    Lagrange was derived from the Nature of Spirit Moss Cultivator ording to the gics of an Enran, obviously while being mutated to the extreme by a certain existence.

    "That was a brilliant fight, Dad!" Harr jumped up and down in joy as she hugged the man. Of course, due to their height difference, it looked like she was ying with a doll. "You''ve be many times stronger recently."

    "Really? I''m d then." The man nodded. Piloting the body of the Prime Enran was none other than Yennda, having used his powers to mutate it until its body remained stable as a Gold Grade Pranic Beast while its external appearance remained a human.

    A secondter, Yennda appeared beside the Prime Enran, his figure mildly translucent. However, unlike before when he appeared extremely fragile, as if he could be destroyed by a gust of wind, he looked steady now, sturdy even, enough to endure a punch from the Second Major Disaster version of Brangara.

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªTangible Epidemic!

    Using the arms of the Celestial Boar, Yennda finally finished building his Pranic Beast form to be the Tangible Epidemic, an Expert Iron Grade Pranic Beast. However, that was only its base form. It could constantly take in other gic traits to grow stronger and progress through the grades, symbolising the Celestial Boar''s Primary Nature of Astral Cultivator.

    Astral Cultivator''s characteristics whenbined with his powers to mutate resulted in this possibility. But that wasn''t all. Yennda didn''t take the characteristics from just the Celestial Boar. There was also Gann and Yahard Tusk before him.

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast¡ªEmpyrean Tusk!

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast¡ªMystic Empyrean Tentacle!

    Yennda constantly kept mutating his Fragment Disease body in the direction of an Empyrean Tusk until it showed signs of condensing Internal Inertial Gravity. Eventually, he reached that extremity. However, since he already had three Natures, the power of Internal Inertial Gravity instead manifested in his body, giving it a physical characteristic capable of a simr effect.

    The blood in his body could change its flow to exhibit the effects of inertia, allowing him to tank tough blows. His body''s muscles could perfectly disperse shockwaves in various directions using muscr force.

    His body was rebuilt to exhibit many characteristics of an Empyrean Tusk upon absorbing the body parts of a Mystic Tentacle. It allowed Yennda three physical characteristics that naturally defined him.

    The Celestial Boar''s characteristics allowed Yennda to act like a Tangible Nature and fuse with the bodies of other living beings. The Empyrean Tusk''s characteristics allowed him to withstand physical blows and gain a powerful, gigantic body. Finally, the Mystic Tentacle''s characteristics allowed him to use his three Natures to instantly condense whatever gic imprint he needed through his Prana ording to his thoughts.

    As long as he managed to create a certain type of cell once through his power, it''ll be stored in his bone marrow. He could extract a droplet of bone marrow, supply it with Prana, and transform it into whatever mutated cell he had managed to create in the past.

    "You''re strong¡­Dad?" Harr paused in shock, noticing Yennda rapidly grow weaker in presence while his body turned fragile, "What''s happening to you?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Just a cancerous outgrowth," Yennda said, his tone more depressed than usual, ''This is the only way I can remain weak.''

    Soon, his body''s strength had fallen to the Iron Grade. Only then did he heave a sigh in relief, ''That was dangerous.''

    He stared at Yahard Tusk, terrified of himself, ''With a mere touch, I could mutate the body of even a Mystic Tentacle. And it took even his Prana a whole twenty seconds to deal with it. If I''m not careful, I''ll destroy everything.''

    "It''s alright, this is just temporary." He smiled wryly and stretched to the limit of his height, tiptoeing until he could barely pat Harr on the head, "I can temporarily recover my strength when necessary."

    ''That''s a lie, but she doesn''t need to know.'' He thought, hiding the fact that he was purposefully making himself weak, ''That''s why I have remained in the Body Stage all along and never cultivated through the Life Stage.''

    After all, if something goes wrong, it''ll be easy to kill Yennda if he only has one life.

 Chapter 803 The Second Calamity

    803 The Second Cmity

    "How are you faring now?" Yahard Tusk asked as he approached Yennda, "Will you be able to handle the uing fight?"

    "Yeah, that''s not an issue." Yennda flexed his muscles as he entered the body of the Prime Enran, "This guy will be doing the fighting anyway. I''m just a pilot for this body."

    "But what about you?" Yennda stared at Yahard Tusk to ask, "You have yet to unleash your Mystic Grade Nature."

    "That¡­I''m not sure." Yahard Tusk sighed, "Even when I activate all three Natures, I''m unable tobine them to produce the power of a Mystic Grade Nature. It feels as if I can naturally achieve it, but for some reason, I''m unable to do so. Maybe it''s because I''ve only recently adjusted to this state."

    ''Yeah, it was a pain trying to get you under control every time you went insane.'' Yennda thought for a moment before staring at Harr, "Then, I''ll be taking my leave now."

    "Will you¡­ever return?" Harr hesitated, her eyes moist as she stared at Yennda, almost pleading.

    "Do you want me to return?" Yennda asked calmly.

    "Yes!" Harr replied firmly.

    "Then I''ll return, no matter what I have to do." Yennda waved his hand and began to walk away, ''Until the day you need me, I''ll be there. After that, I''ll have no reason to live anymore. It''s why I remain at the Iron Grade.''

    He let out a mild sigh and stared at the sky, ''My current natural lifespan means I''ll die sometime during the Fourth Major Disaster. That''s perfect. The Yellow Mystic Path will unleash its effect by then, which means I''ve served my purpose.''

    "Let''s leave," He nodded at Yahard Tusk and turned back to see a teary-eyed figure of Harr standing far away now, ''Honestly, the Yellow Mystic Path is damn weak. I''m not sure if it''s enough to get her to the Mystic Grade even if it''s filled. But whatever, she''s already strong enough.''

    "I''ll be waiting!" Harr shouted upon seeing Yennda leave, "You''ve promised to return, Dad! You have to uphold it!"

    "Got it," Yennda''s expression was solemn, as if he had received his life''s orders, intending to stake everything he had on it, ''I''ll survive the Third Major Disaster and return home, safe and sound. That''s the n anyway.''

    "Are you confident?" Yahard Tusk asked as the duo walked away, gradually approaching a narrow waterway.

    "Honestly, no." Yennda shook his head, "My abilities are working against the current you only because you''ve yet to unlock the full extent of the Mystic Tentacle''s power. I can''t be confident of doing the same in the future."

    "But all you need to seed is a single touch." Yahard Tusk said and wiped his nose, "That was extremely terrifying, you know? The potency of your ability has increased drastically in thest few times we fought. I was pretty nervous in ourtest fight."

    "And you''ve built your Pranic Beast form out of the Celestial Boar''s hands. So I''m confident your powers will work with greater potency on the Celestial Boar, since you have experimenting on mutating his body the most." Yahard Tusk patted Yennda on the shoulder. "You''re strong, Yennda. You just need to go all out."

    "I felt that you were holding back, even in ourtest fight."

    "My powers can only take effect if I manage to touch Brangara''s body. However, considering how he''ll be armed with Subtle Terrain Domination, I don''t think there will be an opportunity to get close to him, not to mention make contact with his body." Yennda shook his head, ''Besides, you don''t understand how fearsome my power is.''

    ''Bacteria, Fungi, Pathogen, Viruses, I canbine them at the macro level to createrge cells. Some of these can fool the immune system and even make it work against the host body.'' Yennda subtly shook his head, ''Some of these can result in the body rejecting its own Prana.''

    He stared at Yahard Tusk, ''I applied a bit of that principle and he struggled against it. Had I used the most potent version and he became careless, it''ll be toote by the time he realises what was happening to his body.''

    ''By then, his body will be the cause of a Major Disaster. No,'' Yennda let out a soft breath, ''It''ll be far worse.''

    Primary Nature¡ªFission and Fusion!

    Through it, he could create outgrowths of his body and detach them from his body. He could do the same for other bodies and if necessary, fuse those outgrowths into himself. This was what he used primarily to build his Pranic Beast body.

    Secondary Nature¡ªInfection!

    It numbs the target body''s Prana, diminishing its three aspects of body, mind, and soul. Through Infection, Yennda could inject various microorganisms into the target body and prevent the body''s Prana from recovering itself to an optimal state.

    Infection significantly weakened the body''s response to any external changes, allowing Yennda to freely y around with his target bodies.

    Tertiary Nature¡ªMutation!

    This basically caused controlled cancer in the target. Upon its activation, Prana in the target body would be consumed to cause rapid cell division. Yennda could either control the cancerous growth or allow it to freely grow as it pleases until it destroyed the target body from within.

    ''Theoretically, only beings with Prana could exist on Sumatra. That''s the rule. So, since microorganisms aren''t developed enough to house even a single unit of Prana, they cannot exist.'' Yennda thought, ''However, that''s in terms of microorganisms.''

    The so-called microorganisms that Yennda created were pretty much Spirit Containers, the kind present in the hearts of Spirit Stage cultivators. Even a cluster of 100 Spirit Containers was barely a tenth of a grain of rice.

    And back at the Sticky Slip teau following the Fifth Minor Crisis, after joining hands with Bl and Vir, Yennda used his powers on a mass of flesh and blood left behind by the Empyrean Tusk herd. It also consisted of corpses of Decaleeches.

    Through them, he seeded in creating smaller Spirit Containers, those tiny enough to move through the blood vessels. Thanks to it, Yennda''s powers had grown significantly dangerous.

    He could leave behind a few ''microorganisms'' in the body of a target and keep them dormant there for as long as he needed. They''ll be like a virus, dead,ing alive only when certain conditions are met.

    ''So, I don''t dare use my powers freely. Bizarre Pranic Beasts will spawn out of the bodies of every living being in existence and cause an unrelenting gue.'' He stopped and touched a tree, ''Especially since even if it''s faint, there are traces of Prana in all the trees too. And as living beings, they''re fully susceptible to my power.''

    "If I''m not careful, I''ll be the Second Cmity," Yennda muttered under his breath.

    "Did you say something?" Yahard Tusk asked as he arrived at the shore of a narrow river.

    "Just mumbling to myself." Yennda shook his head and activated his body''s Tertiary Nature of Lagrange to create aplex boat that was a mixture between a Satellite and a Comet.

    Multiple Satellites and Comets werebined to create an engine as the boat revved into life. With a snap of his finger, another Comet condensed beside him. It consisted of two spheres connected by a string.

    The Comet elerated towards the nearby tree as the string cut through it like aser. It swerved around a few times and before the tree could lean and copse onto the ground, it had been diced into multiple pieces.

    A third Comet appeared, transforming into a hand as it grabbed a log and flew towards the boat to stockpile it on the deck, ''A rate of deceleration of 0.001 metres per second. It is minor enough to be unnoticeable but major enough to ensure its survival.''

    Comets could crash into a target, travelling for as long a distance the Prana reserves in it could sustain. Of course, if it kept elerating after leaving the Enran''s Spirit Weapon range, it would be entering a state of flight.

    And obviously, as a consequence of that, the Comet would get erased by the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye. And if it happened a few times, the Enran would also be erased. Moreover, if it continued to ur in a region, the Hidden Eye would erase the entire race itself.

    Therefore, that small amount of deceleration meant the Comet was considered a projectile and not an object in flight. This wasn''t done consciously by the Enran, ''It doesn''t even know or is aware. It is just that its ancestors had evolved while pressed for survival, ensuring its Secondary Nature morphed to ustom a small level of deceleration.''

    "Evolution and Survival of the Fittest, the core concepts of Sumatra." Yennda muttered as the Comet finished stockpiling the logs on the boat. When necessary, the Comets could feed on it to generate the Prana to fuel the boat''s movements.

    "Let''s go," Yahard Tusk boarded the boat, saying once Yennda took a seat beside him, "I''ll tell you the route, just follow my instructions."

    "Okay," Yennda nodded, staring in awe as Yahard Tusk grabbed a random rock from nearby and used Thought Condensation on it. Soon, patterns formed on it, closely resembling the bark of a Decodus Tree.

    After staring at it for a few minutes, Yahard Tusk nodded, "I know of a downstream route that''ll bring us close to Khatra Desert."

    "I figured out shit," Yahard Tusk sighed, "It''s the power of a Mystic Tentacle, or whatever the previous generations of Mystic Tentacles had achieved. So, information just pours into my mind space the moment I do something."

    06:02

    "How do you know how to do that?" Yennda expressed his curiosity, "I''ve worked on Decodus Tree bark during my time at the Varahan Empire, but I still couldn''t figure out its secrets. All I am aware of is that it has the map of the entire Sumatra Continent."

    "I figured out shit," Yahard Tusk sighed, "It''s the power of a Mystic Tentacle, or whatever the previous generations of Mystic Tentacles had achieved. So, information just pours into my mind space the moment I do something."

    "Honestly, either the Chief or Orakha should have wielded this power." He muttered with a sullen tone, "They would have been able to wield its full power. I''m just¡­not talented enough¡­eh?"

    Thump! Thump!

    Yahard Tusk blinked in confusion upon noticing eight spikes in Prana from his chest, "These are..the Minor Treasures of Orakha''s Checkpoint. They were inactive until now. Why have they suddenly pulsing?"

    ''Did something happen to Orakha?'' Yennda frowned, silently wondering if he should try to investigate, ''No, that''s useless. I''m being driven to head to the Khatra Desert strongly now. Time''s up, so I cannot deviate from my path at this point.''

    "Sir¡­" Yennda muttered, slowly nudging Yahard Tusk as he pointed at the shore, frowning at the entity subtly hidden behind a tree stem, but still visible enough to his senses, "I''m not hallucinating this, right?" N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Why''s there an unguarded Parute Tree here?"

 Chapter 804: Sleep, My Dear Child!

    Chapter 804: Sleep, My Dear Child!

    ?

    "Huff! Puff! Haah...shit! What the fuck is this?" Running through the streets of Narkn, the Capital City of the Varahan Empire was an Empyrean Boar, his expression twisted to the extreme, out of absolute fear.

    Once every second, he turned around and stared back in terror, watching a vacant street greet him in response. His eyes trailed into the house to his left, observing through its open window to stare at a family of four that were in a state of deep sleep.

    [Sleep Well!]

    "Urgh!" His eyes drooped while the adrenaline rush pervading his body began to cool down. His muscles grew lethargic while an urge to curl up on the floor and enter a state of slumber allured him.

    Thump!

    He used his nails to pierce a hole in his stomach, using the pain to forcefully jolt his senses back to normalcy, using which he could continue running. However, a couple secondster, a powerful luby yed around.

    [Sleep well, my dear! It''s a gentle rain among the waving grasnd! On your hand is a cup of tea and under your head is your mother''sp! Close your eyes! Your sleep beckons you!]

    The voice was melodious, the tune soft, causing a craving for sleep from the depths of his being, so much so that he wanted to do nothing but lie down and sleep, all while his mother gently patted him on the head, praising his hardwork with pride oozing out of her tone.

    A proud mother hoped to see her son rest a little!

    "Mother..." The Empyrean Boar muttered as his fleeing speed had subconsciously slowed down. His eyes drooped further, his gaze zing as he was about to fall asleep. Right at that time, his body jerked, simr to what some people felt while on the verge of falling asleep.

    That jolted him awake, rming him, "Did I fall asleep?"

    He blinked in surprise, feeling as if his surroundings were slightly distorted. But once he stretched his hand forward, a thin membrane of water came into contact with his palm. His brain immediately ryed the information that he was touching water, even though his palms didn''t go wet.

    After all, all he could do was make contact with it and not immerse his hand in it. A mere droplet forming the membrane was so dense that ten of him could join hands but fail to lift it.

    Attributed Region!

    "No...No! No! No!" The Empyrean Boar hurriedly activated a Silver Grade Nature and bombarded the film of water, despairing once his attacks failed to dent it in the slightest. The film of water was in the shape of a sphere, veiling him.

    He spontaneously stared at the ground and punched it, spewing forth dust and debris, intending to drill his way out. However, what he was met with a few secondster was the

    same film of water.

    The sphere hadpletely enclosed him, cutting him off from the outside world. "Help! Help me!"

    "Father! Help me!"

    "Your Majesty!" The Empyrean Boar roared in fear, "P-Please! Save us! Save me!"

    On the streets of Narkn, simr spheres of Attributed Region had appeared, each enclosing a Wean nsman. However, despite such a scenario ying out in the Capital City, there was no chaos, no shrieks, no screams, nothing.

    It was silent, with the sole sounds of protest emanating from the Wean nsmen.

    [Sleep, my child! You''ve worked hard! Now, it''s time to rest! You''ve earned it!]

    Standing on one of the leaves protruding out of the Varahan Pce was Brana, his fists clenched tight, his expression rigid. Prana surged through his being as he red at the woman who was hovering in the skies of Narkn, her melodious voice reverberating across the city, putting everyone to sleep. "An entity that could fly..."

    "How is this possible?" Brana was in a state of disbelief as he watched the woman casually throw spheres of water towards the running Wean nsmen one after another, capturing them easily. Once encapsted by the water spheres, despite their best efforts, the Wean nsmen were unable to break free.

    "STOP!" Brana gathered Prana into his throat and snorted to his loudest, intending to use his voice to disrupt the melody that was putting everyone to sleep. A shockwave erupted out of his mouth and travelled at the speed of sound.

    However, the shockwave was dampened and fully snuffed out by the time it travelled a couple dozen metres from his location. "W-What was that?"

    Brana was unable to understand why his voice was unable to travel far when he was easily capable of it before. It was then, his skin prickled, the sharpest it had ever done in his life. Sweat beaded down his spine as he slowly turned around, noticing that a man had appeared on a nearby leaf at some point in time, standing casually.

    Only then did Brana''s eyes dart to the side, noticing most of the Boar Kings standing on the leaves of the Varahan Pce, rooted to the spot. They had alle out to take action upon hearing the voice, but now, they were stuck in ce.

    "It''s a good sight, right?" A voice resounded in his near as Brana was stunned, realising that all of a sudden, the man who was supposed to be on a nearby leaf was now standing next to him, arms slumped on his shoulder.

    His eyes trembled as they gazed up to stare at the face of a man with wide facial features, touted to be the most dangerous on Sumatra in terms ofbat strength, "Y- You''re...Resha."

    "Obviously I am," Resha muttered as he stood beside Brana, "It has been a while since west saw each other."

    "You''ve grown a lot since then," Resha smiled a little as he stared at Brana drooling slightly, "Wow, so even his kids think I''m their prey instinctively, huh?"

    "Seems someone is of a misconception of who the prey and who the predator is just cause of a single exception." Though he smiled, his eyes revealed otherwise. A controlled rage, like a volcano, absolutely ready to erupt at a moment''s notice, but kept seething, churning an ever- growing hatred.

    ''I...I can''t move!'' Brana felt dizzy as his body felt heavy, so much so his bones creaked while his muscles protested in strain. His blood wasn''t flowing as usual, strangely pulled towards his heart. As for Prana that was usually carried and circted through the body by blood, not a trace of it remained anymore.

    Somehow, a mysterious pull was being emanated by his Spirit Container, preventing Prana from flowing out of it. Moreover, any traces of Prana present in the blood being fed into the heart by the veins were pulled into the Spirit Container too.

    Empyrean Boars had a rapid blood flow, just like all Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. So in a matter of seconds, all the Prana circting his body returned to Brana''s Spirit Container, preventing him from using any of his Natures.

    No, he activated them, but all that resulted was minor pulses in the Spirit Container. A powerful gravity pull had enveloped the Spirit Container, but its effect wasn''t just about preventing Prana from leaving it.

    Internally, it was gradually creating a space that prevented Prana from gathering, ensuring there wasn''t enough quantity of Prana to activate even an Iron Grade Nature. The gravity within the Spirit Container dispersed Prana as much as possible.

    "Just stay like this like an obedient boy." Resha''s voice resounded, not just in the ears of Brana, but pretty much every Boar King in the vicinity.

    External Inertial Gravity-Prana Submission!

    This wasn''t an ability Resha could unleash normally in a fight, as it took too long to take

    effect and would lose progress with the slightest fluctuation, prompting him to begin the process from the start once again. However, it was a whole other matter when joined with In''s powers.

    While In was trying to put everyone to sleep, even though the Boar Kings didn''t fall asleep, they had be lethargic, which allowed Resha to first use External Inertial Gravity to turn their bodies heavy, following which he used Prana Submission on their Spirit Containers.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "It''s done, In." Resha muttered a couple minutester as he stared at the sky, "I''ve suppressed every Boar King in Narkn."

    "Good, now we wait." In nodded from the sky as he observed the Boar Kings before cing them in an Attribute Region sphere each. He used the minimal most amount necessary to keep them imprisoned.

    But if they looked like they were about to break out, he could always reinforce the prison with more Attributed Region water.

    In and Resha had targeted Narkn, for it was where the Varahan Empire''s power was concentrated. While the duo worked their abilities, puppets of Vir entered every City in the Varahan Empire in search of any Boar King that they might have missed.

    And if they were to encounter any, they would battle and capture the Boar Kings. These Vir puppets were assisted by Bl to ensure things progressed without any major hups.

    Three whole weekster, a Parute Tree appeared beside Resha as Bl walked out, nodding

    calmly, "It took a lot longer than we expected since we had to capture them without killing them. But it''s done,"

    "All 84 Boar Kings outside Narkn have been captured."

    "84?" Resha closed his eyes and heaved a long, drawn-out sigh, "That''s an insane number in

    such a short period of time."

    "Majority of them were damn weak though." Bl could understand Resha''s thoughts, "I''ve never seen such a subpar usage of Astral Chart before."

    "Only these guys can use it closer to what Brangara had disyed," Bl said and pointed at

    Brana.

    ''Everyone was...captured?'' Brana muttered in shock as he listened in on their conversation. ''That''s impossible! We''re Boar Kings! Not your average Pranic Beast! But nsmen! Even the weakest of us is in the Life Stage!''

    "Don''t wrack your little head too much. You won''t understand what''s happening." In

    approached Brana and ced his palm on thetter''s heart, "Let''s see how many bodies you

    have."

    "W-What are you doing?" Brana muttered in fear, feeling a weird sensation as the Royal Zinger''s attributed Prana seeped inside his heart, making him nauseous. A couple secondster, it retracted, allowing him to be relieved for a moment.

    Astral Chart-Bone-Melting Artillery!

    After being encased in an Attributed Region sphere, Resha''s Prana Submission had been

    lifted, allowing Brana to use his abilities. So, the moment he was able to react, he retaliated.

    However, the spikes that grew out of his hands and shot out lost their momentum after travelling a centimetre from his body.

    All the Prana fuelling it had been sucked out, turning them brittle as hundreds of spikes fell

    on the floor. Ignoring all that, In muttered casually, "You have already reached the 6-Life Stage. Maybe in a year or two, you could reach the 7-Life Stage. Considering how stable your

    stack is, you won''t face any issues even after reaching the 9-Life Stage. As long as you''re careful with your final body, you''ll reach the peak in due time."

    "That''s impressive." In muttered as he stared at the figure of Brana that was bereft on

    Prana, now an old man that was on the verge of death, "Are youprehending what I''m saying, or is your focus abysmal due to old age?"

    "Well, whatever. It doesn''t matter either way." Prana seeped out of his palm and seeped into Brana as his ten Minor Treasures of Royal Stabiliser became active.

    Royal Stabiliser-Royal Split!

    Since he had multiple Minor Treasures, In wanted to harness their power, which was why

    he studied some of the Brimgan Empire''s secrets. Since he was heavily investing in Boul Brimgan''s growth, he had enough reason to ask for some of thetter''s secrets.

    Every Brimgan Emperor had a special ability that he could unleash through thebination

    of their Minor Treasures. Spirit Container Seal was Brandal Brimgan''s signature power, one he used to terrorise the Gold Grade Pranic Beasts living near the Brimgan Empire.

    The Pranic Beasts serving as containers for the Brimgan Empire''s stash of Minor Treasures

    had also been subjected to the power of Spirit Container Seal, making the risks of storing a Minor Treasure in a Pranic Beast body nil.

    In employed the Brimgan Empire''s secrets on his Minor Treasures of Royal Stabiliser to

    create an ability that he wanted the most at the moment, one that would destabilise the Life Stage stack.

    "Eh?" Brana muttered in shock to see one body of his had broken the stack and was now

    standing beside his stacked body.

    ''With every activation of all ten Minor Treasures of Royal Stabiliser, I can remove one target

    body from the Life Stage stack.'' In smiled as he used the ability once again, watching a second body of Brana break out of the stack and appear nearby.

    "I''m sorry, Brana." For a moment, his eyes revealed sadness, "You won''t be happy with what

    I''ll be subjecting you to next."

    "..." Brana couldn''t even muster any words as there were now six of him in the Attributed Region sphere. He stared in a daze as In flew around Narkn and did the same for all the Boar

    Kings.

    "Let''s go," He returned and grabbed five of Brana''s bodies and left behind one. He left behind

    one body each for all the Boar Kings and regr Wean nsmen.

    "N-No, please, don''t. I beg you." Colour returned to Brana''s face as Lifeforce seeped into

    him, turning him young once again. However, without Prana, he couldn''t fight, which caused fear in his being as he stared at the short predator that had arrived before him.

    "D-Don''t kill me, please." Tears streamed out of his eyes and snot leaked out of his nose

    while Brana pleaded with all his might, "I beg you to spare me. Allow me to die. But I beg of you, please don''t subject me to that, Bl."

    "You have a good head about your shoulder. I''ll give you that." His expression was stoic as

    Bl ced a hand on Brana, "However, this is war. Since your Dad doesn''t pull any punches, we''re not going to either."

    Bl waited for a few minutes, smiling upon seeing In return and nod at him.

    "No!" Brana shouted as a carnivorous mouth sprouted out of Bl''s hand and consumed him.

 Chapter 805: Look At My Face

    Chapter 805: Look At My Face

    ?

    Ratna Turf! Blessed Node!

    Seated on the Major Treasure of Turnip was the Quip Guardian, Root. He stared up and smiled upon seeing the figure of In appear, carrying arge group of Biome Bombs, "So, those are what I''m supposed to feed on."

    "Have fun with the feast," In said and dropped all the Boar Kings and Empyrean Boars that he had captured. None of them were killed. After all, a body of each of them had been left behind at the Varahan Empire. Only the extra bodies were brought here.

    In didn''t want to destroy the Wean n, for he wanted them to engage in an endless conflict against the Varahan Empire. Therefore, he only reduced them to the Body Stage.

    "Hahaha!" Rootughed as tendrils of Prana jutted out of the Major Treasure of Turnip and split across the sky like a fibrous root system and stabbed into the bodies of the falling Wean nsmen.

    "Dammit!" Brana cursed as a tendril of Prana stabbed into his stomach. He wanted to retaliate, but couldn''t. In had stripped everyone dry of Prana. His only option remaining was tobust his muscles to generate Prana.

    He couldn''t even consume his other bodies to rapidly recover Prana, for In had smartly ced them out of reach of each other. A moment''s thoughtter, Brana''s muscles shrunk as Prana surged in his being.

    However, before he could do anything, all the Prana was absorbed by a Biome Bomb that sprouted out of his back, "When did that get here?"

    Brana remained unaware of the Palm Stitch that had been imprinted on his back, one containing the power of a Biome Bomb. So, the moment any traces of Prana appear in his body, the Palm Stitch would absorb it and begin condensing a Biome Bomb, which would take care of the rest.

    "What?"

    "I can''t activate my Natures!"

    "Help!"

    "Screw you, In!"

    There was a variety of reactions from the Wean nsmen as they were consumed by the Major Treasure of Turnip one after another. Moreover, right as they were about to be consumed, Prana and Lifespan surged into them, bringing them to peak capacity.

    This way, the Major Treasure of Turnip was obtaining the highest concentration of resources per body possible.

    "Hm...hmmm!" Root hummed a tune as Tangible Zinger Aristocrats began to appear in his Zinger World one after another. Their cultivation too breezed through the Life Stage as even a regr Wean nsman was a Gold Grade existence.

    And every time he consumed a Boar King body, a Tangible Zinger Aristocrat gained at least six bodies, "The efficiency is insane!"

    With In present to keep the Wean nsmen suppressed, everyone was killed within two minutes. Root stared at In to smile, "Thank you for the meal! That was amazing!"

    "But, was that everything?" Root pouted, "Shouldn''t there be arger number of Empyrean Boars?"

    "I''ll be bringing themter." In pointed at the corpses littering the ce, "Focus on consuming them all in the meantime."

    "The main course is yet to arrive."

    "I''ll be waiting hungrily!" Root whistled as In vanished from the sky. His gaze then fell on the corpses around him as he licked his lips, "I''ll cultivate my Tangible Zinger Aristocrats to the limit. I still need to practice using them so that I can be prepared to fight the Celestial Boar."

    In returned to the Capital City of the Varahan Empire, Narkn and nodded at Bl, signalling that all the bodies that he had transported away had been killed. This meant that Bl would be killing the Boar Kings he consumes, allowing him to revive them shortly after.

    ''A lot of things I''ve created here are useless now, since you''re not here to witness them, Brangara.'' In let out a sigh as he looked around Narkn, ''But no matter. There''s more where they came from. You''ll hate me and only me by the time I''m done with you.''

    While Bl began to consume the Boar Kings one after another, In approached Ba and smiled at thetter, "I believe this is the first time we''re talking."

    "I...have nothing to say to you," Ba grunted in resignation. She was currently an old woman now, deprived of all her Prana. But even if she wanted to do something, she couldn''t, for standing beside her in all seriousness was Boul Brimgan, having used Spirit Container Seal on

    her.

    "You sure you don''t have anyst words to convey to Brangara?" In extended his hand and gently patted Ba, following which he pulled her hair with a bit of force, "That''s pretty arrogant of you, don''t you think?"

    "You will regret this, In." Ba was afraid, but her eyes shone fiercely, "Dad will destroy you. The more you make him angry, the stronger he''ll be. Irrespective of how strong you be, you''ll be nothing before him!"

    She snapped, chuckling as she scanned him from top to bottom, "You''re at the 10-Life Stage, huh? But too bad. Even at your peak, I can clearly sense that you''re barely a match for my dad when he was at the 3-Life Stage."

    "There''s nothing you can do, so just quietly ept your fate and die!" She huffed in anger by the time she was done, scowling her fiercest. If gazes could kill, she would have destroyed In multiple times by now.

    "I like your confidence. So," In snapped his finger as a Parute Tree grew beside him, turning into Bl who walked towards Ba, "I''ll give you a reward."

    "I''ll leave control over her Spirit Container to you. Make judgement ordingly." In spoke to Boul Brimgan who nodded in response and concentrated upon Ba.

    "Now, open wide!" Bl let out a soft cackle as he pried open Ba''s mouth and thrust his hand inside, turning it into a vine, "Enjoy your meal!"

    "Goff!" Ba felt choked as a powerful field of gravity acted upon her jaws, forcing her to chew nonstop as she swallowed body parts of Bl''s Transcendent Eater form. The Spirit Container Seal was lifted up subtly as she recovered her powers as a Boar King, immediately bing able to digest the Transcendent Eater''s body.

    A vortex of potent Prana was generated in her stomach that funnelled into her Spirit Container, rapidly causing her to mature. A dayter, she had reached the peak of the 6-Life Stage. A spike in presenceter, she entered the 7-Life Stage.

    However, the moment she tried to activate her Nature, the Spirit Container Seal took effect, preventing her from retaliating. But a fraction of a secondter, the seal was lifted, allowing her stomach to continue digesting the Transcendent Eater''s body.

    Boul Brimgan''s control was perfect, able to sense whenever Ba intended to retaliate and actuate the Spirit Container Seal before thetter could activate a Nature. Brimgan Royals boasted the fastest control over Spirit Weapons. Their psychokinesis was the quickest to take effect on Sumatra.

    And as a Mystic Grade existence, Boul Brimgan was so fast that by the time Ba generated a thought and could activate a Nature in response, he could lift and ce a seal on her Spirit Container a few dozen times.

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Transcendent Eater!

    Once all the restrictions had been removed, Bl''s strength immediately spiked to a whole other realm of existence, bing exorbitantly dangerous. After all, the current him was capable of destroying Sumatra Continent itself in a day.

    That was how absurdly powerful he was, able to fully wield the powers of a Transcendent Eater. The current Bl could easily face an Iron Transcendent, as he could actually nt his roots in the Sandy-Grey Void and treat it as nutrients for his growth.

    And as Ba consumed his body, she matured at a rapid pace, creating, stabilising, andN?v(el)B\\jnn

    reaching maturity for the respective body in a mere three days. Every three days, she added another body to her Life Stage stack.

    By the time her tenth body had reached Maturity, her bravado had vanished, clearly understanding just what In nned to do with her, "You...you''re a monster!"

    "A dead man doesn''t need to worry about whether or not he''ll be remembered as a monster."

    In revealed a sad smile, "Your damn Dad destroyed my dream the day he became the Celestial Boar. So, I''m now merely a corpse with a mission."

    "You can hate me as much as you want, I don''t care...No, I do care." In tapped her on the

    forehead, his lips curling up until they reached his ears, revealing his entire set of teeth, "Hate me, despite me, detest me. After all, that''s all you can afford to now."

    He raised his hand as their location changed. The Attributed Region sphere dispersed,

    revealing another Attributed Region, one in the shape of a cube, massive, spanning a side of two kilometres.

    Ba stared in a daze as towards the border of the Attributed Region cube kneeled 83 Boar Kings, their expressions dark. Standing towards one end of the row of Boar Kings was Vir, his expression jubnt, as if he was having the best day of his life.

    "Please...don''t do it." Ba''s eyes widened as tears streamed out of them. Her body trembled

    in horror upon seeing Vir purposefully take on the appearance of Brangara, "Not that...I beg of you. D-Don''t do it!"

    She hurriedly faced In, "I beg you, In! Don''t go that far! Please! If you have even a semnce of humanity left in you, please. PLEASE! DON''T..."

    "DON''T DO IT! FUCKING BASTARDS! DONTTTT!" Ba began to scream until her throat

    cracked, watching Vir slowly extend his hand in the direction of the Boar Kings as a gun appeared in his hand, condensing a voracious amount of Prana within, "I''LL CURSE YOU!"

    "I''LL CURSE YOU ALL! FUCKING PSYCHOPATHS! CURSE YOUUUUUUUU! CURSE YOU! CUUURSE!

    YOUU..."

    "Should have thought twice before killing my friend, huh?" Vir ignored Ba''s screams as

    he pressed a trigger. His gun, made of Tratham unleashed force through the barrel, propelling the droplet of blood held within with boisterous force.

    As the droplet of blood sped forward, it transformed into an Ewworm with the head of the

    Empyrean Boar King, travelling with undiminished velocity as it opened its mouth and made a repeated chomping motion as it punctured through the heads of all the Boar Kings in a

    straight line.

    "Sis...ter..." Brana was thest in the line, his body copsing to the side weakly as the monstrous bullet punctured through his head finally, the pulses of shock it released along the way mushed his brain and caused brainmatter to gush out of his orifices.

    With a soft plop, all 83 Boar Kings fell to the floor, lifeless. Ba didn''t realise it, but 82 of the

    Boar Kings were already dead. They had been revived by Bl and ced here for dramatic effect. Only the Boar King at the start of the line was alive and hadn''t been consumed by Bl.

    And right as he died, the rule of the race took effect. As thest Boar King that was alive, a

    formless power surged within Ba and resulted in such a spike in power that the Spirit Container Seal shattered.

    "CURSE YOU...BASTARDS! CURSE YOU! I''ll...kill...KILL YOU!" The sheer burst of presence emanating from her resulted in a gale, propping her body up as Ba red at the figure of Vir.

    Boar King!

    Shockwaves erupted out of her body as dozens of Empyrean Boar Aurora manifested within

    the Attributed Region cube. Skin popped like balloons while her hair sprouted like a mane, covering her head, and shoulders, and reaching all the way to her ankles.

    Crackling sounds erupted like thunderps as the spike in presence manifested, causing

    ripples to form in the Attributed Region. The moment the transformation began, In vanished, as if he wasn''t involved with whatever was happening.

    Instead, the only other individual standing within the Attributed Region cube was Vir, in Brangara''s appearance. ''Guess it''s my turn now.''

    Mutated Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Boar King!

    "I...will clobber the lot of you!" Ba roared as veins popped on her muscles. She was already

    at the 10-Life Stage. And now, after bing the Empyrean Boar King, her Life Stage stack stabilised.

    ''She doesn''t have Internal Inertial Gravity, but she''s at the 10-Life Stage. So, that means she now embodies a portion of strength that Brangara wielded towards the end of Sumatra Chronicles.'' His hair fluttered from the shockwaves as Vir was in a state of glee, ''Seriously,

    how did a 2-Life Stage Resha see this and decide to fight it, irrespective of the oue in

    Sumatra Chronicles?''

    Boom!

    His thoughts were broken as a punch connected with his face, sending him crashing into the

    walls of the Attributed Region. His face dented from the impact as Virnded on the ground, thinking as Ba flickered before him spontaneously, ''Let''s focus. Otherwise, she''ll really kill me.''

    "Come at me," Tratham armour covered him as a powerful force erupted out of him, slowing

    Ba''s punch as he sidestepped, grabbed her extended hand and elbowed her on the jaw, "My

    daughter."

    "BASTARD! DON''T ACT LIKE MY FATHER!" Ba raged even further upon hearing Vir''s words, "You''re Vir!"

    "Are you...sure?" Vir flew into the walls once again after taking a punch. The armour

    covering his face shattered as he stared at the woman who lunged at him, "Look at my face while you hit me."

    "Now," He uttered as a fistnded on his face and cracked the skull, caving into him, "Who

    am I?"

 Chapter 806: EBK Vs EBK

    Chapter 806: EBK Vs EBK

    ?

    Boom!

    Ba punched vir on the face as her fists dented thetter''s skull. But she wasn''t done with it as another spike in Prana erupted from her being.

    Astral Chart-Prana Shock x8!

    Pulses of Prana erupted out of her elbow and thrust her hand forward, raising the force of her punch. Moreover, right upon the impact, another shockwave rippled out of her clenched fist as the Prana Shock rattled Vir''s insides, disorienting him for a moment.

    Kaboom!

    Blood spurted out as Ba rained down a series of punches. However, a secondter, her figure was sent flying as Vir casually got up, having switched to another body. With a tug of his psychokinesis, all his spilt blood crawled back into his body.

    As if he was eating noodles, Vir slurped his blood and focused internally for a moment, focusing on the body that had taken a beating, ''I need around ten seconds to heal from that level of damage, four if I truly hasten it through psychokinesis. Damn, she packs a punch!''

    Grrr!

    Ba clenched her teeth until they cracked, expressing her intention to clobber Vir, "You''ll die by my hands!"

    "I''m still alive and kicking, my child." Vir spoke with a stark contrast of casualness that only served to further ignite Ba''s hatred. He had barely finished his statement when he was kicked to the wall once again.

    "Die!" Ba screeched as she kneeled Vir in the face, causing another fountain of blood to spurt out of thetter. With a twirl in the air, she kicked his head, intending to decapitate it. However, ayer of Tratham armour appeared between the two and shattered, having absorbed most of the power behind the kick.

    Raising his hand, Vir grabbed Ba''s foot and spun around, "You fight well!"

    "BUT NOT WELL ENOUGH!" He spun like a spinning top while iling Ba''s body, urately mming her face into the wall of the Attributed Region cube repeatedly, rhythmically grinding her face against the wall.

    Astral Chart-Bloody Affection X2!

    "Urgh!" Ba grunted as she was unable to absorb Vir''s blood as the rate at which her face was being mmed into the wall spiked. She wanted to split herself and target Vir from the back. However, that was dangerous.

    Anyone with Astral Chart had a danger of their split bodies veering off to be an entirely different existence due to the umtion difference between the influences. So, even while in a state of extreme anger, she understood that splitting her body now would only result in her possibly adding another opponent to worry about.

    ''But if I cannot absorb your blood, that doesn''t mean I''m out of ideas!'' The power of Prana Shock gathered in her hands as Ba made a slicing motion, unleashing a shockwave- propelled de of blood that mmed into Vir and sent him skidding back.

    She severed her knees and used the chance to break free. By the time shended, her leg bones had already formed. Three secondster, her legs were as good as new.

    "Phew!" Ba calmed down for a moment and exhaled softly. Following that, she took a step forward, riling up her Prana as her presence continued to build up.

    ''Has she stabilised enough to use it already?'' Vir was genuinely surprised by the presence buildup as he quickly masked his emotions.

    Ba started with a series of steps before she bolted into a sprint, roaring as she assumed Pranic Beast form to rush at Vir.

    "Round two!" Followed by a high-pitched cackle, Vir assumed Empyrean Boar King form and charged into Ba. The two Empyrean Boar Kings mmed into each other, resulting in a thunderous eruption as the two entities skid back by a few dozen metres.

    Their noses had dented and their tusks had shattered from the impact. But Prana gathered in the region and regenerated them faster than in their human forms. Two secondster, the two rushed into each other once again.

    Kaboom!

    As the two entities, each spanning a monstrous height of 200 metres repeatedly crashed into each other. Ba was at the 10-Life Stage and had the initial upper hand in sheer power after being assisted by her Natures.

    However, Vir was not only more experienced in using the Empyrean Boar King body, having even used it to fight the Celestial Boar, but he was also harnessing all the power of psychokinesis to reinforce his body while using the force of his Tratham Armour to m shockwaves into Ba.

    The shockwaves following each impact were powerful, however they were only akin to thunder at the start. However, as they crashed repeatedly, the power behind their attacks increased steadily, eventually reaching a point where they could cause ripples to form on the Attributed Region cube.

    "That''s...pretty darn insane." Standing right outside the cube was Bl, pleasantly surprised, "How is the Empyrean Boar King this strong? The amount of power Ba is erupting with has already surpassed what Brangara unleashed during the First Major Disaster. He was using two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity back then."

    "For two millennia, all Brangara did was hunt creatures weaker than him. So, there was never a need for him to go all out." Reshamented from the side, "He never had to push himself until the moment when he had to fight the Attributed Creatures during the Second Major Disaster. So, he was never aware of his limits."

    "But here..." Resha let out a mild sigh, "Vir is facing her on equal grounds. So, Ba is quickly adjusting to the evenly matched fight and exploring the limits of what the Empyrean Boar King is capable of."

    "It''ll be funny if he''s to be defeated here." Bl chuckled, "I want to see that."

    "That won''t happen." Innded between the duo andmented as he watched the fight, "Vir is holding back. He''s only using enough power to threaten her, but not enough to kill her. And he''s fighting in a way that allows Ba to learn."

    "Look," He pointed at thetest crash where Vir suddenly assumed human form, skid on the floor, and assumed Empyrean Boar King form right as he was underneath Ba. The expansion resulting from his transformation sent Ba''s Empyrean Boar King form crashing into the ceiling. And two exchangester, Ba did the same to Vir, "She''s rapidly absorbing all his techniques and is bing increasingly dangerous."

    "Wouldn''t it be dangerous to allow her to grow freely like this?" Bl expressed her worry, "We don''t want another Empyrean Boar King chasing after our asses."

    "Even I feel this is cruel, In." Resha let out a mild sigh as he stared at In, "Are you sure you want to go through with this?"

    "You weren''t any less tame when you twisted the bodies of Yaha and Hara before Brangara''s eyes." In raised an eyebrow, "What? Are you getting cold feet?"

    "No, I merely told that to see if I had any hesitations." Resha stared at the fight as his eyes widened slowly, "Turns out, I don''t, not in the slightest."

    "You have my full support, In." Resha said, his eyes gradually turning red, "I want Brangara to suffer the utmost before I kill him."

    Considering Orakha''s state, and the fact that Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater was supporting Yamahara, it wasn''t hard to put two and two together to know that Brangara had pretty much killed and consumed the Mammoth n.

    The sole Empyrean Tusks that were alive were Gann and Harr. Moreover...

    "He confirmed, right? That Torq guy, I mean." Veins popped on his forehead as Resha steadily seethed while remaining not budging an inch from his spot.

    "He...did." In let out a sigh, "I have no means to confirm his words. But he did say they have been consumed."

    "All of them?" Resha asked, "Even Wrunn?"

    "...Yes." In nodded, knowing very well why Resha was more concerned about Wrunn.

    The 10th Empyrean Tusk was Yahira''s home. If a Mammoth nsman were to be away from their Deity for too long, they''d go insane, so Resha left Yahira in her home after he had given her the power of the Empyrean Thunder and all the information he had about her gains from

    Sumatra Chronicles.

    He wanted her to develop herself while in safety while he focused on eradicating the Mammoth n''s influence on him through the Major Treasure of Cure. However, things had changed beyond his expectations.

    He didn''t even know where or how his beloved had died. Soundless, helpless, like how he was killed at the end of Sumatra Chronicles. Or maybe she cried for his help, but he was nowhere

    within earshot.

    "I will clobber that bastard!" Resha uttered slowly.

    "What if Yarsha Zahara were to jump between the two of you when you''re about to deliver the final blow on Brangara?" In watched the fight between Ba and Vir as he asked.

    "It''s unfortunate that I''ll have to use two final blows," Resha raised his fist slowly, "I''m clear

    about my objective. And I believe there''s more than enough hatred between me and Yarsha for

    neither side to hesitate to go in for the kill."

    "Don''t hesitate at the final moment, alright?" In mocked.

    "So long as you keep your brat away from me, I won''t." Resha retorted.

    "Why are you silent?" Bl turned around and stared at the figure of Boul Brimgan seated a

    hundred metres away, silently watching the fight.

    "I amparing to see how well I''ll fare against either of them." Boul Brimgan stated while

    focused on the battle.

    "So?" Bl asked, "How do you think you''ll fare?"

    "128 seconds..." Boul Brimgan muttered, "That''s how long I need to kill Ba ten times."

    "As for him..." He trailed off while observing Vir, "Probably around four years. I''ll have to double the required time for every additional body he adds to his Life Stage stack."

    "Once he reaches the 10-Life Stage, it''ll be a matter of who gets bored first and decides death

    is a better oue." He concluded.

    With a range of 180 kilometres, if Boul Brimgan wanted to, he could always remain on the run

    using his Kinesis Felines while targeting Vir from afar. Of course, Vir could quickly consume Pranic Beasts, recover his strength, and barge into Boul Brimgan''s Spirit Weapon range with his Autonomous Puppets produced using his skill of Spirit Puppet Slip.

    And when the timing was right, he could prate Boul Brimgan''s Spirit Weapon range at hypersonic speeds upon assuming Empyrean Boar King form. And to evade, he could instantly drill into the ground using his Mystic Ewworm form to avoid detection and close the gap

    between the two.

    "If we were to fight within it and don''t use our powers to try and break out..." Boul Brimgan eyed the Attributed Region cube, "I''ll win."

    Even though he was replying to Bl, his eyes didn''t waver from the fight, for the figures of

    Ba and Vir were a blur now, rapidly switching between human and Empyrean Boar King forms to exchange dozens of attacks every second.

    The walls of the Attributed Region cube were rippling pretty fiercely now. Even though the

    end goal was to feed Ba to Bl so that he could constantly revive the Empyrean Boar King

    to face Brangara, there were two prior objectives to be achieved, which was why Vir was facing her alone.

    The first objective was to train Ba so that she could fully wield her power as the Empyrean Boar King and be capable of harming the Celestial Boar. The second objective was to make her hate Brangara, which was why Vir fought while assuming Brangara''s appearance.

    Fuelled by her hatred, as she constantly kept attacking her most hated enemy-Vir-who had assumed Brangara''s appearance, it was just a matter of time before her mind synonymously corrted the appearance of Brangara to her hatred.

    Eventually, she''ll be unable to tell the two apart and harness the same hatred against

    Brangara. Of course, it would take some time before that was done. Moreover, as Ba

    continued to grow stronger, she would eventually reach a level where Vir would have to take her seriously and use all his might.

    That meant Vir too could go all out and gather more experience under his belt, which was

    valuable for the uing fight.

    "In," Resha muttered as he stared at In, "I''m sure watching alone is boring."

    "Are you sure?" In got up and cracked his knuckles, "I''ll be using everything other than the

    trump card I prepared for Brangara."

    "That''s what I want too." Resha clenched his hand into a fist, "Go all out against me, and if you can, try to defeat me."

    "Alright," In threw a Biome Bomb with force into the sky, watching it travel five kilometres every second. His figure vanished simultaneously as the Biome Bomb condensed a

    terrain of vines that spun like a helicopter and assumed a state of flight. He appeared next to it and waited patiently until the Biome Bomb travelled to a height of eighty kilometres.

    ''Though we''re fighting, he''s giving me some preparation time, since I''m more of a ranged

    unit.'' In walked out of the Biome Bomb and hovered in the sky. He grabbed an orb that was

    stuck on his back and transformed the Bolt of Transcendence within into the Attributed

    Region.

    [My attack will arrive two seconds after you hear this message!]

    He unleashed a Tangible Piezo Slip and aimed it at Resha, calcting its time of arrival based

    on its speed. With that, he poised himself.

    Tertiary Nature-Prana Stitch!

    Prana Stitch-el Growth!

    He first stitched Zhya''s Secondary Nature of el Growth into the Biome Bomb, increasing its

    radius from 1800 metres to 2700 metres. Following that, he stitched 16 such Biome Bombs into a singr stitched Biome Bomb, one fully filled with the Attributed Region.

    Prana Stitch-Homing Satellite!

    With that, he marked Resha as the target, ensuring it could chase after thetter without

    missing even if Resha moves away at a rapid speed. Of course, that wasn''t the end.

    He assumed his Royal Zinger form as strings of Prana jutted out of his eight arms and knitted

    them. Bones, muscles, blood vessels, etc. everything was knitted structurally from the ground

    up until there was just a single pair of arms.

    It was rippling with strength as eight arms had been condensed into two, allowing In to

    assume his strongest physical state as the Royal Zinger, "Now, to add the final touch."

    Prana Stitch-el Hurl!

    "Take it, Resha!" He grunted and threw the Biome Bomb towards the ground, watching it

    expand to its real size once it attained terminal velocity. A gigantic Attributed Region meteor

    descended from the skies.

    However, a momentter, In''s eyes twitched as the Attributed Region transformed into a Bolt of Transcendence and flew into his possession. His skin prickled fiercely as he stared at

    Resha who now hovered in the sky beside him, "Seriously?"

    "You''re not going to erase your ally, right?" Resha chuckled cheekily.

    "Face my attack like a man!" In grumbled, expressing the headache he was feeling, "I

    was..."

    "I''ll face it the next time." Resha raised his hand and pointed at the Attributed Region cube,

    "I just stopped you because your attack would have killed Vir and Ba."

    "And look!" Resha pointed at Boul Brimgan, "That guy attached his Kinesis Felines onto

    Bl just so that they could have endless Prana to bombard your attack with."

    "Ah...sorry," In scratched his head, "I was excited to show off."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I wanted to make an impression before I left for good."

 Chapter 807: Astral Puncture

    Chapter 807: Astral Puncture

    ?

    Royal Stabiliser-Royal Split!

    Right at the moment Ba was exhausted from facing Vir and was in a standoff, In swooped in and ambushed her. With a series of ps to the back of her chest, In split her Life Stage stack into individual bodies.

    Following that, over a dozen strings of Prana wrapped around each body of Ba and siphoned her Prana, and Lifeforce, the pain coupled with her extremely strained physical and mental state plunged her into unconsciousness.

    Tertiary Nature-Prana Stitch!

    In''s hands wriggled like that of a spider as he quickly tied up each body of Ba into a cocoon, ensuring she wouldn''t be able to even p her eyelid, not to mention moving the rest of her body.

    He grabbed nine cocoons and stared at Vir, "Tired?"

    "A little," Vir gasped faintly, "She became pretty scary towards the end. I was almost forced to use my Minor Treasure."

    "That''s good enough, as far as battle instincts go." In nodded and then eyed Bl, "Do you need any more Free Humans or Pranic Beasts?"

    "No," Bl shook his head, rubbing his arms to cover the goosebumps that had formed on his skin, "The group you''ve created specifically for Ba is outright terrifying. I won''t be needing anything else as long as I have this in my arsenal."

    Primary Nature-Eddy de x2!

    Primary Nature-Drifting Tunnel x4!

    Primary Nature-Satellite x4!

    Primary Nature-Imprison x1!

    Primary Nature-Prana Shock 32!

    Primary Nature-Shredded Lunge x2!

    Primary Nature-Bio-Synthesis x4!

    Primary Nature-Statue x1!

    Primary Nature-Linked Rupture x1!

    Primary Nature-Piezo Response x28!

    Primary Nature-Human Appeal x1!

    Primary Nature-Reactive Counter X16!

    Primary Nature-Rectum Merger x2!

    Primary Nature-Kinesis Deity!

    Altogether, the above list of Natures added to a total of 99, which was meant to be fed into Ba''s Astral Chart. Basically, to arm Ba with the best set of Natures, Bl consumed Pranic Beasts and Free Humans that were suitable.

    This way, once he revives Ba, she could consume the Free Humans and Pranic Beasts he revives next, and this way fill up her Astral Chart instantly. In was the one who brought in all the living beings for Bl''s consumption.

    Kinesis Deity was gained from a random Free Human whose memories were removed by Vir and then forced to enter the Body Stage using Mystic Kinesis art and forming a Human Avatar out of Rutham.

    This list of Natures wasn''t anything special or spectacr when viewed normally. However, the reason Bl experienced goosebumps was due to the hundredth Nature that In had prepared for Ba''s Astral Chart.

    Primary Nature-Prana Circuit!

    With Prana Circuit acting as the core, all the other 99 Natures part of Astral Chart were integrated seamlessly to produce a certain effect, something impossible to replicate even if one had all the Natures, for they had to be arranged in a certain manner, activated in a certain order, and supplied with Prana in a simr order of quantity.

    It required strenuous control and ample practice. However, the results were deemed to be terrifying.

    "Consume her first and be ready," In said to Bl and disappeared. He appeared near Root and plopped the nine bodies of Ba on the ground, "This is the main dish."

    "Empyrean Boar King?" Root''s eyes widened in surprise as he grinned giddily, "This outsses everything I''ve consumed until now by arge amount!"

    "Well, it is a 9-Life Stage Empyrean Boar King." In nodded as he watched the Major Treasure of Turnip steadily consume the nine cocoons. The energy it generated as a result funnelled into Root and rapidly allowed him to gather Tangible Natures and even elevate them through the Life Stage.

    "Three months remain," In said and dropped arge amount of Biome Bombs, "There''s an Attributed Creature within each. Train yourself in terms ofbat and familiarise yourself with all the knowledge I''ve imparted to you."

    "Yes," Root bowed solemnly, "I''llplete the mission on time, no matter what."

    "Alright, work hard." Saying so, In returned to nod at Bl, "You can consume her now."

    Right as he said so, a carnivorous mouth swallowed thest remaining body of Ba. A few secondster, Bl sat cross-legged on the ground and focused on the data he had umted, nodding in victory a momentter, "I can sessfully revive the Empyrean Boar King!"

    "Hahaha!" Vir and Resha raised their fists joyously. Just like that, they gained one more significant advantage that would increase their odds of victory against Brangara. Moreover, unlike Brangara who was never pressed for survival upon entering the Mystic Grade, Ba had to experiencepletely different circumstances.

    She wasn''t a pinnacle existence even after bing the Empyrean Boar King and had to constantly struggle to survive while brimming with hatred. Hence, she was steadily harnessing the true potential of her build, which made her stronger than Brangara if both had the same set of Natures in their Astral Chart.

    Rumble!

    The earth quaked violently as Bl assumed Transcendent Eater form, transforming into a sea of carnivorous trees that resembled a forest. Each tree reached a height of 300 metres, with the carnivorous mouth attached atop it spanning a length of 80 metres.

    The stalk was greenish-brown, with hints of cyan and crimson tracing bark-like patterns across its form. The carnivorous mouth had a rusty texture with hints of olive green, as if moss was growing on it.

    Each carnivorous tooth was triangr with a slightly pointy tip, reaching a length of four metres. Every carnivorous mouth had around a couple hundred of these, packed like sardines. The teeth were dense, resembling the tusks of an Empyrean Tusk.

    The forest of carnivorous trees was Bl''s Transcendent Eater form. And every single one of them could act like the main body. As long as even one such tree was alive, Bl would manage aplete recovery in a matter of seconds.

    The only way to kill even a single body of his was to instantly annihte the entire forest that spanned approximately 80 square kilometres. It was impossible to steadily hack into them. After all, at the 9-Life Stage, having unlocked the Transcendent Eater''s true power, Bl could suck Sumatra Continent dry overnight.

    So, his recovery would be instantaneous. The destructing rumble of the earth stemmed from the voracious volume of resources the forest was absorbing, destroying thendscape permanently, beyond the point of recovery.

    A Gold Empyrean Tentacle that had be a Mystic Tentacle would have to specifically spend decades or even centuries at this spot, vigorously using its power to heal the region back to its original splendour.

    All this damage was in preparation to condense a fruit in the centre of the forest, one that emanated a suffocating presence. A mere ten minutester, following the destruction of the region, the forest vanished as in its centre stood Ba in a state of confusion.

    ''I thought I died.'' Ba thought as she stared at her body, ''Thest I remember is In ambushing me suddenly.''

    ''And somehow, I have dropped to the 1-Life Stage.'' Her eyes darted to the side to notice a Decaleech sprawled on the wrecked ground.

    [Eat it!]

    Before she could wonder or guess what was happening, an overbearing voice resounded in her mindspace, prompting her to subconsciously follow it. She blinked her eyes once and realised that she was stuffing the Decaleech in her mouth.

    [Activate it and kill him!]

    Right as the message popped into her head, there was a rumble as a figure resembling

    Brangaranded before her, forming a crater. A fraction of a secondter, Ba was at the throat of the figure, hurling out a vicious punch that crushed thetter''s windpipe.

    Astral Chart-Bloody Affection!

    All the blood within the figure flowed into her as she digested it in a matter of seconds. Moreover, thanks to the effects of Bloody Affection, Ba was able to gather and absorb all the data carried by Prana in the blood.

    Immediately, a certain piece of information popped into her mind. ''What is...this? It seems...

    terrifying!''

    A hundred existences popped in her vicinity as Ba felt an urge to consume them subconsciously. Even if she wanted to resist, she couldn''t, especially upon seeing the Attributed Region cube far away, ''That bastard ought to be there!''

    Once her Astral Chart was filled, Ba rushed towards the Attributed Region cube, watching a figure resembling Brangara stand at its entrance, ''He''s here!''

    "BASTARD!" Even if she wanted to think, she couldn''t due to the influences of Natures in her Astral Chart affecting her in an extremely specific manner, especially the Nature of Prana Circuit that was driving her insane in a selective category alone. It influenced her to focus on

    her hatred and lock in on the target before her, all to fight and destroy it in the most vicious way possible, using the method ingrained into her mind space just moments ago.

    Her figure crashed into the target as the duo stumbled into the Attributed Region cube. There

    was a series of shes, following which Ba was on the losing end. After all, the number of enemies she had to face was steadily increasing.

    Minor Treasure-Spirit Puppet!

    Standing over a dozen kilometres away from the Attributed Region cube was Vir, holding an/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    gun in his hands. It was his Mystic Ewworm form''s tool-made out of Tratham-that had

    now been elevated into a Minor Treasure.

    It allowed him to create Spirit Puppets, which was an extension of his skill of Spirit Puppet

    Slip taken to the extreme.

    Spirit Puppet Slip was a skill that allowed Vir to create a puppet body of himself that

    resembled the original. He would then insert a Spirit Container cluster in its heart, allowing it

    to operate on its own.

    These puppets could perform limited tasks. Of course, Vir usually filled their mind space

    with all the necessary data first. This way, the Spirit Container cluster only selected the type of action the puppet needed to perform from its database.

    Spirit Container cluster existed in cultivators at the Spirit Stage. So, as the limitation stated,

    there could only be a maximum of 100 before the cluster copses on itself. Moreover, they were Spirit Stage''s Spirit Containers, which meant they were incredibly fragile.

    So, the puppets couldn''t perform strenuous activities for long. If one of them were to fight at

    full strength, it would copse on its own in a matter of seconds. Usually, in such cases, Vir didn''t use them as autonomous puppets but instead controlled them like Spirit Weapons, allowing them to unleash their full strength without issues.

    However, they were Spirit Stage''s Spirit Containers, which meant the puppets created by Vir couldn''t assume his various transformations.

    But, the Minor Treasure of Spirit Puppet overcame that limitation. It allowed for the Spirit

    Container cluster to bebined into a whole, simr to when a cultivator entered the Body Stage.

    Even though the limit was 100 Prana as before, the Spirit Container was a Body Stage version now, instead of the Spirit Stage cluster before. Secondly, transformation was now possible for the puppets, which meant that a puppet in his human form could assume Mystic Ewworm form, Empyrean Boar King form, and all the various Partial Transformationbinations.

    Of course, the Spirit Puppets only had 100 units of Prana, so they had to limit themselves in

    terms of transformation and only use the robustness of their physical body to fight. The Prana would be reserved strictly tomand the body autonomously.

    Boom!

    Vir pressed the trigger as pieces of his bone shot out like bullets andnded on the

    Attributed Region cube. Upon gaining In''s permission, the bullets passed through the wall and fell inside.

    There was a spike in Prana as each bullet transformed into a human form of Vir-assuming

    the appearance of Brangara. A group of such figuresnded on the floor and spontaneously charged towards Ba, intending to kill her, seeding a few secondster.

    "Let''s do it as many times as necessary, before she gets the hang of it," Bl muttered as Parute Trees sprouted on Ba''s corpse and absorbed all the nutrients that formed her, including the contents of her Astral Chart. With minimal losses, Bl was able to revive her once again and equipped her with the set of 100 Natures.

    Once! Thrice! Thirty Times! Ba continued to be killed by the horde of Spirit Puppets

    released by Vir. Two whole monthster, there was finally a change.

    Boom!

    A massive gaping hole formed on the Attributed Region cube, circr in shape, spanning a

    radius of three metres. Standing behind it was a panting Ba, having absolutely shredded all the Spirit Puppets along her path of attack.

    "Huff...hah!" She gasped, feeling like she was about to lose consciousness at any moment. She

    watched as the surrounding dense water tried to close the gap but seemed to be struggling for some reason, as if a mysterious force was preventing it.

    "Finally, she achieved it." His eyes brimmed viciously as In got up from his spot and stared

    at Ba ravenously, "The weapon necessary to pierce through Brangara''s stacked power of

    Subtle Terrain Domination is now ready!"

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

 Chapter 808: Im Confident

    Chapter 808: I''m Confident

    ?

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

    It was created with the sole intention of piercing through the absolute defence that Brangara could achieve by activating eight Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination and above. Moreover, In was damn sure that Brangara wouldn''t even think about conserving his strength and would straight up use all his Natures from the get-go.

    Therefore, Astral Puncture was In''s response to breaking through Brangara''s defence. With Prana Circuit acting as the base, 99 other Natures were constructed atop it harmoniously in such a way that once all 100 Natures in the Astral Chart were activated in a certain format, Astral Puncture would be unleashed.

    Kinesis Deity was there to increase the range of effect of Astral Puncture and strengthen the speed of the ability. It served as a pir for the ability to be built upon. The second pir was Drifting Tunnel, which could create a tunnel with a varying gravity field that was different from the world beyond its form.

    Imprison served to reinforce the boundaries of the ability within whatever terrain it was activated in. Of course, Imprison was the Primary Nature of Clumped Fingers, using which they built their finger-like exoskeleton. Thereby, as it was considered a part of their body, whateveryer that Imprison gathers could also be affected by Satellite.

    Eddy de condenses a de of Prana, which was focused upon the prative tip and the external surface of the ability, alongside theyer created by Imprison and treated as a Satellite.

    Since the constructed form was treated as a Satellite, the power of Shredded Lunge could be built into it. And of course, the jumping power gave it a power boost, making the ability reach its target quicker. Moreover, the wind-des generated towards the end of Shredded Lunge was absorbed by Imprison and gathered into Eddy-des.

    Prana Shock and Piezo Response existed to absorb any shockwaves generated at the moment of contact or when impacted by an external force. Piezo Response would naturally absorb the shockwaves and transmit it back at the source.

    However, this is where Reactive Counter came into effect. It was the Zahara Kingdom''s valued ability, obtained by constructing a Human Avatar out of Reactive Jade. The moment Astral Puncturees into contact with any ability, Reactive Jade will react first, changing the Satellite.

    Prana Shock existed to transmit all the shockwaves that Piezo Response gathers across its form, following which Drifting Tunnel would umte them into the Satellite once again, only strengthening it further.

    Sixteen Reactive Counters were used so that the Astral Puncture was capable of reacting to 16 abilities simultaneously. Bio-Synthesis and Rectum Merger only existed to enable Astral Puncture to rapidly enter a target body through the wounds it inflicts on them. Bio-Synthesis allows rapid consumption of their body, further widening their injury while Rectum Merger allows Astral Puncture to perfectly merge into the wound and expand there ordingly.

    Finally, there were two Natures that were the most valuable for the desired effect to be unleashed. Statue,bined with Human Appeal created an interesting effect against the Prana of the target. It was what allowed Ba to puncture through In''s Attributed Region cube.

    When her Astral Puncture came into contact with the Attributed Region cube, the Prana forming thetter subconsciously recognised Astral Puncture as something cute and requiring protection. Statue''s effect was unleashed not on Astral Puncture but the target it came into contact with, turning the Prana in the target sluggish for a moment.

    When it turned sluggish, it became more vulnerable to the effects of Human Appeal, which made it subconsciously let go of its resistance against Astral Puncture. Of course, this made Astral Puncture only effective against humans.

    However, this was were Linked Rupture came into effect, converting Human Appeal into a form suitable for the target. The sixteen Reactive Counters also existed to modify the effects of Human Appeal ording to the target.

    Combined into a whole, the 100 Natures resulted in a State of Harmony to create a corkscrew- shaped tunnel that spanned a length of 1.8 kilometres, one capable of adapting to move across any region.

    It''ll be a water corkscrew when unleashed in water, fire-corkscrew when unleashed in a sea of mes, wind-corkscrew in wind, earth-corkscrew underground, etc. Moreover, it could constantly change itself ording to whatever environment it found itself in, dynamically, and in real-time.

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

    Following by a resounding boom, an Attributed Water corkscrew punctured through the Attributed Region cube, resulting in a hole that spanned a radius of three metres. And due to the effects of Linked Rupture alongside various Natures, even if the Attributed Region cube intended to, it was unable to heal the hole for the time being.

    After a long period of Prana washing over the edges of the hole to revert the region back to its original state, the hole will close up.

    "Haah...huff!" Ba gasped in exhaustion as she stared at the hole before her, having never imagined in her life that she would attain enough power to puncture through the Attributed Region cube with a single hit like that.

    Of course, right as she finished, a puppet of Vir disguised as Brangara appeared behind her and lopped her head off.

    Ba wouldn''t have been so sessful against the Attributed Region built by the Major Treasure of Cube. She would have had to put in more effort since Human Appeal wouldn''t have worked on it.

    However, the Attributed Region cube was created by In. So, when the attack struck it, his Prana subconsciously considered the Astral Puncture as something cute and requiring protection, which made the Attributed Region cube more susceptible to the destructive effects of Astral Puncture.

    "Bl!" In shouted in excitement, "Keep on reviving her, even if this region gets destroyed further in the process. I want her to use Astral Puncture enough that she could activate it in her sleep."

    Ba was only able to seed in activating it correctly once over a span of two months of relentless fighting. She still had a long way to go before she could spontaneously use it in battle. Moreover, at full strength, Astral Puncture had been built in such a way that Ba would be able to unleash four of them at the same time and control them all without a drop in psychokinesis efficiency.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I want her at full capacity in the month we have remaining." Inmanded, "Tell me if you want anything else for it. I''ll pay you."

    "It''s alright, I''m benefitting significantly from this." Bl raised his hand in protest, "So, I''ll do everything in my power to strengthen her to the limit."

    "Once she''s ready, you need to feed yourself to her until she reaches the 10-Life Stage." In nodded, "Only then will she be powerful enough to destroy Brangara."

    He then stared at Vir once Bl epted the work, "You know what to do."

    "The influence from Prana Circuit alone is messing with her mind, not to mention everything else." Vir grinned, "I hardly need four more days before she''ll charge at Brangara in a

    heartbeat."

    In then stared at Resha but didn''t say anything, grinning upon seeing thetter stare at the hole on the Attributed Region cube in a trance, ''This guy doesn''t need any input from me when ites to battles. He''s the best on Sumatra itself on this field.''

    After bing the Supreme Tusk, Resha was ready, prepared to enter the Mystic Grade at a moment''s notice. He hadn''t done it yet because that wouldn''t be impactful enough.

    ''When he enters the Mystic Grade and truly harnesses his prowess against Brangara, the shock value alone will disrupt Brangara''s pace.'' In thought and took flight, appearing at an altitude of ten kilometres to survey thend, "This region is fully fucked up."

    ''I hope Brangara isn''t too strong.'' He thought in fear as he stared at Bl, ''Otherwise, we''ll

    be fighting even after Sumatra Continent is fully destroyed and consumed.''

    Bl would behave like a checkpoint and constantly gather Prana, from whom In would absorb and supply to the rest of the Mystic Paths, allowing them to keep fighting against

    Brangara.

    The longer the fight dragged on, the greater the damage done to Sumatra. After all, even if the likes of Resha and Vir hadn''t reached the 10-Life Stage, they had other means to fully exercise their powers.

    The bodies of these two were ridiculously tough and could take multiple full-powered hits

    from the Second Major Disaster Brangara without much bother. And these guys would be fighting without any care for their Prana consumption, since In would be supplying them

    endlessly.

    "I...can only hope there''s enough of Sumatra left to sightsee by the time the Third Major Disaster end." In sighed despondently. He could unleash his State of Unity at the start to conclude the fight early.

    However, he had a time limit. Therefore, Brangara had to first be weakened physically and mentally, following which he could take the helm. Moreover, In was saving it to counter Brangara''s State of Unity.

    He didn''t know whether Brangara had attained it or not, but he felt like the possibility was high. After all, it was by absorbing Brangara''s data that he fullyprehended the concepts of State of Harmony and State of Unity.

    "He''ll have it, I''m assured of it." In gritted his teeth, "Once he uses his State of Unity, I''ll

    use mine to resist it."

    After all, the power spike resulting from it was too great. Without In, the others would be destroyed by Brangara''s State of Unity, irrespective of how much they had prepared.

    Moreover, without In, they can only resist until then ran out of Prana, following which they''d be destroyed by Brangara.

    "Now, there''s only one step remaining." In muttered and appeared in the core of Grehha''s Dungeon, staring at the cocoon before him to say, "There''s only a month left. Are you ready,"

    "Grehha?"

    [Obviously!]

    The pir of light emitted by the Minor Treasure nearby curved into a word as the cocoon shattered, revealing a slightly malnourished figure of Grehha, "I was mentally fighting against Brangara to judge how well the current me stood in the power scale of everything."

    "And," In raised as eyebrow, smiling upon sensing a thick, scaly presence from Grehha, "How did it go?"

    "I''m confident," Grehha chuckled.

 Chapter 809: Hope

    Chapter 809: Hope

    ?

    Mystic Bone Art!

    The pir of light emanating from the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer flowed into the blood sea and scooped out a stream of blood. The pir of light mixed with the blood before funnelling into Grehha''s mouth as he drunk it happily.

    His cultivation technique rapidly digested the content at a pace simr to the Empyrean Boar King''s digestion capacity, resulting in his body gaining its bulk quickly. In a matter of minutes, Grehha was brimming with power as he began to steadily progress through the Life Stage at breakneck speeds.

    He wasn''t building his body through the Life Stage in the traditional sense. Instead, his Empyrean Incubator cultivated his sperm that had been modified to be an exact replica of his gic material, resulting in the creation of clones.

    The pir of light from the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer surged into the nine Empyrean Incubators at the same time, causing them all to grow and mature at the same pace. However, since they were still encased within the Empyrean Incubator, they weren''t treated as being born yet.

    "It''s a roundabout method to rapidly progress through the Life Stage." Grehha grinned as he exined, "The rules regarding the Life Stage stack only apply for living bodies. Since these clones are developing in an Empyrean Incubator from the start, they''re still babies, even if their bodies are about to reach maturity."

    "Look at their pinkie," Grehha pointed at one of the clones, "Do you see any difference?"

    In stared at the pointed spot upon Grehha''s cue and noticed a single scale growing on the pinkie of the clone, "I see, so that difference is enough huh?"

    "Yes," Grehha grinned, "For the time being, they''re not considered as bodies of mine, so I won''t face any issues rearing them within my Spirit Weapon range. I''ve created them to resemble our milk teeth. They''ll fall off right as the clones wake up."

    He chuckled in pride, "Once the scale falls of, the body is considered mine. So, I''ll absorb them one by one into my Life Stage stack and stabilise them in a matter of minutes."

    "And I have gathered enough resources here to satisfy my growth to the 10-Life Stage." He pointed at the blood sea, "I can repeat this process for more than thirty times before running out of resources. And that only consists of resources meant for me. There''s a greater portion set aside for my daughter."

    "Give me a few minutes." Grehha said as the clones woke up one after another, walked out of the Empyrean Incubator, touched his body, and became added to his Life Stage stack.

    In watched as Grehha steadily progressed through the Life Stage at a level of stability he hadn''t witnessed before, ''There''s zero issues in his Life Stage stack.''

    The higher one progressed through the Life Stage, the greater the inconsistencies in the stacked bodies exhibit issues, even creating implosions majority of the time. Vir was facing this issue, as the bodies he created by consuming Celestial Boar flesh had too much differences that he was unable to cross the 4-Life Stage.

    Every fifth body he created imploded, as the inconsistencies were magnified too much once he reached the 5-Life Stage. However, had he progressed through the traditional means and spent a few centuries building and naturally maturity each body, he would be able to reach the 10-Life Stage eventually.

    The inconsistencies faced by Resha were even more pronounced that he couldn''t even enter the 4-Life Stage. Empyrean Tusks required a century to mature with ginormous bodies, making the smallest of defects pronounced even greater than others.

    With a bigger body, there was greater volume, creating more grounds for inconsistencies to arise, which made its stack through the Life Stage even more unstable.

    Even in In''s case, he was using the Minor Treasure of Royal Stabiliser to stabilise himself, which also worked on supplementing him in areas of defects and inconsistencies. It was why he could quickly reach the 10-Life Stage without issues by consuming Celestial Boar flesh.

    However, Grehha faced no such issues. His Life Stage stack was...perfect. ''It''s the stablest stack that I''ve ever seen until now.''

    ''From the very beginning, his n has remained consistent. The arrival of Celestial Boar blood and body parts only hastened his process. His endgame build has remained the same all along.'' In thought as he watched Grehha enter the 10-Life Stage and stabilise himself a few minutester.

    Mutated Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Infinite Viper!

    "I''m ready!" Grehha eximed as he nodded at In, "We can get going now."

    "Are you sure?" In asked as he focused on Grehha and handed out an orb, "You can use this to fuse the Major Treasure of Pet into your gicposition. I feel you''ll enter the Mystic Grade through it. I have a Sumatra Gold to spare, which will help you endure the Bolt of Transcendence."

    "No, that won''t be necessary." Grehha shook his head, "I will indeed enter the Mystic Grade with your assistance, but my build will change as a result, since I''ve already reached the pinnacle of the Viper race. I intend to maintain this race''s gicposition since my build revolves around it. if it changes, which I''m sure will also affect my Natures, I won''t be of much use to Resha."

    "I don''t intend to fight directly, you see." Grehha smiled, "I exist to assist Resha so that he can wholeheartedly pummel Brangara."

    "My build is perfect in that case. Also," He stared at the nearby cocoon, "The experience I''ll be funnelling into her is perfectly what is necessary to birth the greatest Supreme Tusk on

    Sumatra."

    "One that far surpasses the original Gann." He said while staring at In in the eye.

    "If that''s what you say, I won''t convince you otherwise." In walked towards Grehha and patted thetter on the shoulder, "I trust your judgement."

    "Thank you, In." Grehha nodded, "Now, let''s head to Khatra Desert so that I can make the necessary arrangements in advance."

    "Sure," In expanded a Biome Bomb and opened its entrance, "Take a seat inside. I''ll bring you there immediately."

    "Oh, I''m not leaving. This guy will apany you," Grehhaughed all of a sudden and snapped his finger, causing an identical body of his to condense beside him, "I''ll be fighting

    through Pet."

    Major Treasure-Pet!

    In Sumatra Chronicles, this was the definition of untapped potential, as by the time Resha managed to get it, the Empyrean Boar King was already staring down his back. A few minutester, before he could fully exercise its full potential, he was crushed by Brangara.

    The Major Treasure of Pet created a body of the Major Treasure''s owner. This body was no different from the bodies part of the Life Stage stack. However, the function was different.

    Regr bodies at the Life Stage could only transmit information into each other within Spirit Weapon range. Pet had no such limitation. Irrespective of where Pet was on Sumatra, and how far it had strayed off from Grehha, thetter will still be able to perceive in real-time everything that Pet was perceiving.

    But that wasn''t all. Pet behaved as if it was still a part of the Life Stage stack. Meaning, while it moved about, it could constantly be funnelled with Prana from Grehha, "Basically, I can sit here while Pet does all the work for me. It''s pretty much a body of mine that I could control

    remotely."

    Grehha would sit in his home and keep eating to replenish the Prana that was being supplied to Pet while Pet did all the fighting. "Even if it gets killed, I can always make another. The resources consumed are pretty much the same as condensing a Life Stage body and making it reach maturity. As long as I have the resources ready, the creation process is instantaneous."

    Primary Nature-Spirit Bone!

    It could create the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk in three forms of solid, liquid, and gas.

    Moreover, at his current umtion of Empyrean Tusk genes, the quality of tusk bone powder he creates surpassed even that of Vha and the Supreme Tusk Gann had she remained in her prime.

    He could use it to condense his Pranic Beast form. To condense it, he would have to first

    consume the tusk bone powder, digest it through Mystic Bone Art, wait until particles of it is circted through his body by his blood until it reached his heart and was absorbed by his Spirit Container.

    It was why he had been focusing on enhancing his digestion capacity by constantly subjecting himself to the influence of the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer, now reaching a level on par with the digestion capacity of the Empyrean Boar King.

    This was more than enough for him to consume enough tusk bone powder necessary to condense Pet in a matter of seconds. "Irrespective of how strong one gets, Sumatra''s rule of survival of the fittest is the one and only truth. That''s why,"

    "Even if someone has over a dozen Minor Treasures, they''re not the fittest." Grehha pointed

    at the Minor Treasure of Corporeal Mixer, "Just one is enough, as long as you know how to maximise its function to the fullest."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "When you''re fighting him," Grehha said in seriousness, "Make Brangara as hungry as possible. His hunger should reach a level where he wishes to consume everything. Once he reaches that point, his Astral World would consume everything within it. Make him hungry to that level and he''ll destroy himself."

    "I...see," In muttered, pondering as he modified his ns immediately, trying to incorporate Grehha''s suggestions in his ns, "That''s pretty valid. I hadn''t thought of that before. Thanks, Grehha."

    "It''s alright," Grehha smirked, "You''re already making hundreds of ns. So I''m d to have added one more to the mix. We need every edge possible to win."

    He extended his hand towards In, "Let''s win, In!"

    "I want the both of us to explore Sumatra once this is done. While you explore the magnificentndscapes, I will admire the majestic creatures that prowl there, in all their glory." His eyes brimmed with fighting spirit.

    "I will revive in a few decades, faster if the Quip n desperately wishes for my return. But

    that me wouldn''t be the same as my current self." In sighed, "I''m sorry, Grehha. But I won''t be able to..."

    A secondter, In noticed that he had been pped on the cheek by Grehha as thetter''s voice resounded, filled with anger, "Do you know?"

    "A man whose dreams have been crushed is more dead than a corpse." Grehha stated in fury before calming down as he muttered in understanding, "But hopes not lost. We haven''t interacted much in recent times, but I know the core of your character, In."

    "So, while I was working on developing myself, I also prepared a certain something for you."

    Grehha said and pointed at a certain objected that surfaced out of the blood sea on his cue.

    "Grehha..." As In stared at the object, his lips curled up into the most genuine smile that he

    had shed, for the first time since arriving on Sumatra as tears welled up in his eyes, "Thank

    you,"

    "My friend."

 Chapter 810: I Can Smell Her Here!

    Chapter 810: I Can Smell Her Here!

    ?

    A golden sphere, the size of a nail spun rapidly along the surface of the ground, skidding upon it at breakneck speeds. With it being treated as the source a psychokinesis, a stream of Prana stretched out and held arge chakram at a height of 18 kilometres in the sky.

    The chakram spanned a radius of five metres, and seated on it were the duo of Yarsha Zahara and Brangara. At this altitude, the air resistance was minimal, allowing for faster travel. Moreover, from time to time, Yarsha Zahara brought out a golden chakram that carried a Storage Lantern towards the surface and retracted it after a few seconds.

    Filled to the brim within the Storage Lantern was fresh air that she and Brangara could use to breathe freely.

    "How long?" Brangara asked, somewhat grumpy.

    "I''m making the setup; it takes some time." Yarsha Zahara replied snappily as she used Ha Brimgan''s Spirit Weapons to scoop the nearby earth andyer it on aplicated Spirit Weapon before her.

    The Spirit Weapon had a series of concentric disks ced above each other, using a series of psychokinesis upon each other to keep each other afloat with negligible, if not zero resistance.

    Following that, sheyered the earth over the topmost disk andpressed it as much as possible. Upon crosschecking the earth multiple times, she judged that it was wholly functional.

    The topmost disk was able to suspend itself over thework of disks and rotate. There was an immobile rim bordering it, engraved with a series of letters, numbers, and arrows.

    "It''s done," Yarsha Zahara said as she activated her Primary Nature and turned the earth on the topmost disk into the Sandy-Grey Void, unleashing her power with the intention to expand it without limit.

    The moment she did this, Parute Trees popped up on the Sandy-Grey Void and rapidly absorbed the grey sand, so much so that the nket of night generated by it was snuffed in a matter of seconds.

    The concentration with which Yarsha Zahara had unleashed it wasn''t strong enough tost for long against Parute Trees. Anywhere from three to five seconds was how long it would take around 36 Parute Trees to fully nullify the Sandy-Grey Void.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The one created by Maroppa had given her plenty of data, using which Yarsha Zahara had created this mechanism. She watched with a smile as the Parute Trees appear before her, with each of them aligned with a marking on the rim.

    The moment they appeared, in the short few seconds of their existence, their actions caused the disk to rotate clockwise and counterclockwise faintly. The Parute Trees each pointed at a letter, word, or direction then.

    It was like a mixture between apass and a dial. Each Parute Tree acted as apass and pointed at a certain word. And as the disc rotated back and forth, thepass pointed at various words at the end of each turn.

    This created a set of letters that Yarsha Zahara observed andpiled to form a cohesive sentence.

    [What is it?]

    That was the first sentence, conveyed to her through the Parute Trees by Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. After it had revealed information regarding Orakha''s actions to an excessive level, it was blocked out by Sumatra Continent.

    Currently, it was unable to interfere even the slightest. However, that didn''t mean its involutory actions were wholly blocked by Sumatra. Whenever any Sandy-Grey Void appears on Sumatra Continent, Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater would spontaneously dispatch a series of Parute Trees to stop the damage from exceeding beyond a certain level.

    The Parute Trees would contain the damage and eventually shrink the Sandy-Grey Void until the region recovered to its original level. These Parute Trees were no different from one of Sumatra Continent''s defence mechanisms.

    As a result, Yarsha Zahara took advantage of the loophole. This was the reason she had been gunning to capture Maroppa ever since Yamahara had been able to contact Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater.

    It was the only way she could converse with a Transcendent, gaining information from the omniscient perspective that Transcendents had of Sumatra Continent. Now, through this disc setup, she was able to converse with Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater, even if every exchange of dialogue took a few seconds.

    "I want to know where Yamahara is." Yarsha Zahara asked as she stared at one of the Parute Trees before her that had begun wilting once the Sandy-Grey Void had been eradicated.

    Immediately after, she unleashed a newyer of Sandy-Grey Void atop the disc, watching a new batch of Parute Trees appear spontaneously to stop its spread. The absorption of the grey sand by their roots created uneven weight distribution on the earth covering the disk, which made it rotate ording to the shift in its centre of gravity ording to its axis of rotation.

    The Parute Trees absorbed in a specific manner, causing the disc to rotate back and forth in a specific set to ry a message. For a Transcendent, it was easy tomunicate in such a manner, especially after Yarsha Zahara ryed all the instructions to a Parute Tree.

    [I don''t know where he is. Bl erased all my means to watch the Varahan Empire when he arrived there. Beyond that, I don''t know. But he''s alive, somewhere. If he''s killed, there''s a small possibility that Sumatra would lower the restrictions it has ced around itself and allow the Transcendents to interfere.]

    ''That makes sense. So, are they keeping him captive to ensure he doesn''t create any more Boar Kings?'' Yarsha Zahara thought and further inquired about the situation of the Varahan

    Empire.

    [I can''t see any Boar Kings there. Majority of the Wean nsmen have dropped to the 1-Life Stage and are currently embroiled in a civil war with the Free Humans.]

    "Fuck!" Yarsha Zahara cursed in anger, "How can this happen?"

    "What about the Royal Guard?" Brangara asked from the side, "In our absence, they will do their best to protect the Wean nsmen. I had trained them to react in such a manner if that situation ever urs."

    [The Royal Guards are busy escorting the Wean nsmen to the Varahan Enve. The Civil War is intensifying as powerful Free Humans with Gold Grade strength have popped up all over the Varahan Empire. And one of them has crowned himself the Emperor.] "That makes no sense!" Yarsha Zahara frowned, "The people won''t ept anyone not a Wean nsmen as their leader. That''smon sense in he Varahan Empire."

    [There are lots of people who oppose the crowning of the new Emperor. However, there are equally many in support of him too. Narkahamy, that guy, is pretty much an Enigma.]

    "Narkahamy..." Yarsha Zahara muttered, frowning as she felt like she had looked into a report with such a name many years ago. However, back then, Narkahamy was merely mentioned by her Peace Keepers as someone to keep a note of for the time being, a deviant mildly different

    from the norm.

    [He''s Lord Nay, leader of Tmas!]

    "Shit!" She was frustrated for a moment, "After everything I did to curb stomp that terrorist organisation..."

    "Even for you, it''s impossible to control everything." Brangara muttered from the side, "We should be able to rectify everything once we arrive there anyway. There''s no use losing your mind over this."

    "That''s my DECADES of HARDWORK!" Yarsha Zahara screamed, "Do you even understand how much effort I put in to create the strongest Empire possible? We were easily on track to dominate the entirety of Sumatra Continent in due time. And now, despite all my

    preparations, we''re crumbling from within."

    "A cavil war? That shouldn''t have happened!"

    "But it did," Brangara retorted calmly, "The effects have appeared internally, but the cause

    could very well be external."

    "I know the Mystic Seven is involved in this!" Yarsha Zahara grunted, "That''s why I created so many measures to detect them if they were to ever set foot into the Empire."

    "They somehow managed to outwit you, ept that and think of a solution." Brangara said, only to be red at by Yarsha Zahara.

    "It''s easy for you to say. You''re not the one making the ns." She huffed towards the end, following which she closed her eyes in frustration, ''Whatever! They''re your descendants more than mine! If you don''t care much about them, I won''t either.''

    ''As long as Ba and the rest are safe, I could care shit about the rest!'' She scowled and stared

    at the wilting Parute Trees, asking, "Tell me whatever you can about our enemies?"

    [In, Vir, Bl, Grehha, and Resha are nowhere to be seen. I suspect they''re with Bl to avoid my detection. As for Yennda, I know where he is currently. Gann is also nearby.]

    "Where is she?" Before Yarsha Zahara could ask anything, there was a surge in presence from nearby as Brangara stared at the Parute Trees with a voracious gaze that even they trembled instinctively, "Where?"

    [I''ll show you.]

    As Yarsha Zahara created the Sandy-Grey Void once again, the Parute Trees appeared to

    nullify it, with them aligning with a certain arrow along the process, pointing at a certain

    direction.

    "Go!" Brangara growled as Yarsha Zahara changed directions immediately, grunting in irritation upon sensing a stream of Astral World''s influence pour into her and affect her actions, "Stop urging me!"

    "Go, that''s all I ask of you, Yarsha." Brangara realised what he was doing and hurriedly retracted his influence, softening his voice upon being red at by Yarsha Zahara.

    "Do that fucking thing one more time and I''m walking away from all this shit!" She screeched

    while changing directions to speed in a straight line as pointed by the arrow. From time to time, she recorrected their course ording to what the Parute Trees showed every time she unleashed the Sandy-Grey Void.

    Five dayster, they entered a vast grasnd, immediately upon which Brangara''s lips parted widely, revealing his teeth as a soft, but excited gasp echoed out, "Hehe! That''s the distinct scent of an Empyrean Tusk!"

    "I can smell that she''s here!"

 Chapter 811: Chase and Flee

    Chapter 811: Chase and Flee

    ?

    "Why is there an unguarded Parute Tree here?" Yennda pondered for only a moment before he shot a Lagrange Comet at the target, causing it to mutate immediately upon contact.

    Spores bubbled across its surface, clumping together into a cluster that stabilised in a matter of seconds and sprouted a mouth upon detaching itself from the wilting Parute Tree. The mouth moved up and down, letting out a string of words as Yennda controlled it through psychokinesis, "I...am...watching."

    "What are you watching for?" Yennda frowned as he asked, "Who are you? And how can you watch through a Parute Tree?"

    "I...am always...watching..." The mouth muttered as its cancerous growth sprouted across its body, rapidly degrading itself.

    ''Always watching?'' Yennda frowned in thought for a moment before staring at the Transcendent Worlds, ''I guess the fact that Parute Trees are extensions of the roots of a Transcendent Eater implies it can also watch everything through them. Does that mean unlike Bl, Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater doesn''t need to consume someone to revive them?''

    ''No, wait. The consumption is only the necessity for a being on a simr level. Bl is a cultivator, and so are the rest of the living beings on Sumatra. But as a Transcendent, the Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater probably only needs to consume Transcendents in order to revive them. For regr cultivators like us, probably as long as a Parute Tree is in the vicinity of someone that dies, they could be revived by it.'' Upon elevating himself to the Gold Grade, Yennda was able to rapidly analyse the facts.

    ''It''s degrading too fast. Then,'' He oriented his thoughts and asked while controlling the flesh ball through psychokinesis, "Whatpelled you to watch my movements specifically now?"

    "...Gann..." The mouth muttered before melting into a puddle. A faint deathly presence emanated from it, intending to corrupt the surroundings. However, Lagrange Comets mmed into the trees in the surroundings and mutated them all, immediately making them resistant to the corruption.

    Simr to how white blood cells targeted invading bacteria in a body, the cells of these trees actively fought against the invading corruption and were winning steadily. Staring at the scene, Yennda hurriedly rowed the boat away and nted more Lagrange Comets in the region with the same purpose, "Stealing information from a Transcendent Eateres at a steep price, huh?"

    "It will take at least a year or two for these trees to purify the corruption." Yennda muttered, ''And it seems the Parute Trees only retain the information based on the purpose that Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater has created them for. So, I can''t find out anything beyond their immediately objective.''

    "It''ll take a year without me," Yahard Tusk released a wave of Prana upon activating Thought Condensation, swiftly converting the corruption into the regr air that was ambiently present in the region. It only took him a few seconds to do so.

    "The powers of the Mystic Tentacle truly are the best of the bunch, huh?" Yennda muttered, "In every grade, they are on a ss of their own."

    "If only I could activate all three simultaneously and unleash effect at the Mystic Grade..." Yahard Tusk sighed in regret, "I am the least talented inparison to those two."

    Hispetitors were a Mystic Path with potential inferior only to Resha and the Mammoth n Chief with the greatest aplishments in thwarting the hunts of the Empyrean Boar King, and also the only Chief to reach the 10-Life Stage with the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power.

    "There''s no usementing about something that has already happened." Yennda said as he brought the boar to the shore and alighted in a hurry, "I fear something dangerous will happen to Gann."

    "My daughter''s right next to her." Yennda muttered as his armourpounded with Satellites and Comets with the Nature of Lagrange formed over his body, giving him a boost. His figure travelled in a hurry through the forest as Yahard Tusk kept pace through a series of springs condensed by Prana, catapulting himrge distances every few seconds.

    Thud!

    As Yennda moved swiftly, Yahard Tusknded beside him, stopping there as Yennda brushed past and travelled a long distance. A few secondster, Yahard Tusknded beside him once again, like a hopping frog.

    The duo travelled in their respective manner and quickly returned to the grasnd, racing towards were the two Empyrean Tusks lived in hiding.

    "Hmm...I''m feeling hungry once again." Gann muttered as she patted her stomach, following which she stared at Harr, "What about you?"

    "I do too," Harr nodded, expressing hesitation, "But do I need to consume them? I feel guilty consuming sentient beings."

    "Whether it has sentience or not doesn''t matter. Every living being is a precious lifeform." Gann said, "Whether it be a human, Pranic Beast, a tree, or..."

    She pointed at a de of grass next to her, "All of them have life. So, if you have to kill something to satiate your hunger, don''t discriminate them. After all, every single one of them are capable of satiating your hunger."

    "Besides," Gann shrugged, "You have eaten plenty of Empyrean Boars. There''s no point in expressing your guilt before every single meal."

    "I am eating them all the time," Harr nodded, her voice faint, "But that doesn''t reduce my guilt in the slightest. I just...feel that I need to express my guilt. Otherwise, I''ll be a monster."

    ''She has inherited most of Yennda''s inhibitions.'' Gann let out a sigh, ''Though her strength has improved by leaps and bounds thanks to his assistance, she still acts like a sheltered

    child.''

    ''Well, I''m the older one. So, it''s my job to take care of her.'' Gann scratched her head, ''She is the only sister that has stayed behind for my sake, despite the dangers involved in doing so.''

    "You need to eat more to grow stronger quickly." Gann said as she sucked the air with her mouth, producing a powerful tornado that lifted two Empyrean Boars from the Empyrean Boar farm. Her figure shed as shended a punch on the foreheads of each, using the shockwaves to obliterate their brains.

    As the two Empyrean Boars dropped dead, she dragged them to the tform where the feasting was done regrly. However, right as she and Harr were about to assume Empyrean Tusk forms, the Empyrean Tusk data cluster in her mind space trumpeted all of a

    sudden.

    ''This is?'' Her expression hardened as Gann assumed her Nature Weapon form and equipped herself onto a Spirit Stage Mammoth nsmen. She took out a Mudropper Nature Weapon and equipped it onto the Mammoth nsman''s Secondary Nature slot.

    When they were moving about as a group, Gann had asked Maroppa to give birth to a Mudropper just so that she could turn it into a Nature Weapon. In that situation, Maroppa couldn''t refuse, especially after gaining a lot of benefits in return.

    Mudroppers were females, with each of them having all the gic information of their ancestors, able to give birth on their own. So, Maroppa could repopte the Mudropper Race on her own if she wanted to.

    However, she had no intention for the time being, especially since doing so would only invite Brangara''s attention. However, just in case something happens to her, she wanted a backup n, which was what Gann had promised her.

    The Mudropper will live as a Nature Weapon. And after a certain time, unless Gann uses Weaponisation on it once again, it''ll revert to its original self and could live life as a Mudropper.

    This was Gann''s promise, which she intended to follow, not because she had to, but because she had said to. It was just a matter of pride. And this pride was what Maroppa also banked upon to establish a semnce of trust in Gann''s promise.

    Once the Mudropper Nature Weapon had been equipped, the Empyrean Tusk data cluster became more active, ''It''s a warning from the Mammoth Ancestor''s Dance of Annihtion. There''s a Mudropper approaching us.''

    Mahira Tusk spent her entire life fighting the Mudroppers, so she had made preparations to

    combat this race, if they were to ever return to Sumatra. Her Dance of Annihtion and Dance of Recovery were specifically prepared to face the Mudroppers, even though the two abilities were effective against all other races.

    ''Is it Maroppa? No, she''s left Sumatra. So, it''s not her. Besides,'' Gann focused on the Empyrean Tusk data cluster''s actions, ''It''s pointing at a single direction all along. That means the Mudropper is making a beeline to my location.''

    "Harr, change of ns. Prepare to flee." Gann stated solemnly and assumed Empyrean Tusk form. She consumed her Empyrean Boar while Harr consumed the other.

    Following that, Gann assumed human form and jumped into the Empyrean Boar form, unleashing a wave of Prana as she fell.

    Weaponisation-Dance of Annihtion!

    All the Empyrean Boars turned into Nature Weapons as she sucked them into her mouth and

    stored them in her stomach. She recorded a Bone Slip and also sent it to her mouth, which

    contained instructions for her Mammoth nsmen to follow and make necessary arrangements.

    Boom!

    The entire Empyrean Boar Nest was dug out and swallowed by her with difficulty upon

    assuming Empyrean Tusk form once again. Once diced up into pieces and ced in safety in her stomach biome, her Mammoth nsmen took charge in transporting the pieces to various biomes so lessen the space their upied.

    It took her a lot of effort and resources to create a robust nest, so she didn''t wish to abandon

    it. Besides, a Mudropper could easily turn it into grey sand and waste her efforts.

    Upon storing the nest, Gann sprinkled a bunch of seeds and water containing traces of her Prana into the crater where the nest once used to exist. The seeds germinated upon absorbing the Prana and quickly sprouted into grass, same as the ones covering the grasnd.

    In a matter of minutes, the grass had grown to full height,pletely masking all traces of

    her activity. Now, it only seemed like there was a hollowed-out portion of the grasnd here,

    nothing else.

    While Gann focused on the nest, Harr did the same for their dining tform and the

    region they battled upon for training, erasing all traces of their activity in the ce.

    "Ready?" Gann asked as she stared at Harr.

    "Yes," Harr nodded as she inhaled a deep breath and closed her eyes.

    Major Treasure-Arsenal!

    Gann seeped a Nature of Internal Derivative Refiner into Harr''s body and targeted the

    latter''s Tertiary Nature.

    Tertiary Nature-Cultivator!

    Tertiary Nature-Weaponisation!

    Following that, Gann targeted Harr''s Primary Nature.

    Primary Nature-Internal Inertial Gravity!

    Primary Nature-Weaponisation!

    Now, with both Primary and Tertiary Natures turned into Weaponisation, Harr activated

    them simultaneously and turned herself into a Nature Weapon. It was their contingency

    measure.

    After a series of experimentation, they had figured out this method. By having two Natures of Weaponisation, Harr could assume Nature Weapon from simr to Gann. Which meant that even while in her Nature Weapon form, she was fully conscious and could control the

    body she had inhabited.

    Of course, this wasn''t meant for battles, for she was severely weakening herself by turning

    two of her Natures into Weaponisation. It was only meant for fleeing.

    Following that, Gann took out an Empyrean Zinger that In had given her. This Empyrean

    Zinger had a Primary Nature of Prana Bomb and a Secondary Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    Of course, using the same method that Ruvva had used against Vir, its Primary Nature had

    been extracted out. This was possible since Gann could equip herself onto the Empyrean Zinger''s Nature slot, and unleash the effects of Cultivator to give them a human form.

    In a human form, the Empyrean Zingers could mate, allowing the Skill of Primary Extortion to

    work its magic. After a hundred mating sessions, the Empyrean Zinger''s Primary Nature was extracted sessfully.

    Using this method, Gann umted Natures Weapons of Mutated Pranic Beasts containing only their Secondary Natures. The Empyrean Zinger she had brought out only had

    one Nature.

    Secondary Nature-Subtle Terrain Domination!

    Gann equipped herself onto its Primary Nature slot while Harr equipped herself onto itsn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Tertiary Nature slot. This way, the both of them could hide within one body and pour their

    respective powers onto it.

    Secondary Nature-Weaponisation!

    Gann targeted her Mystic Grade Secondary Nature with Internal Derivative Refiner.

    Secondary Nature-Internal Inertial Gravity!

    This was a Mystic Grade Nature, which was necessary for the greatestbat power. For the

    time being, Gann was stuck in her Nature Weapon form. However, if she wished toe

    out, she only needed a fraction of a second to transform Internal Inertial Gravity into Weaponisation.

    [Let''s run!]

    [Yes!]

    As the two Natures Weapons controlled the Empyrean Zinger''s body, its figure burst through the grasnd at terrifying speeds. Two Internal Inertial Gravity kept its motion lithe and graceful, able to use even the des of grass as steady tforms without even causing the

    latter to bend in the slightest.

    Subtle Terrain Domination existed to further mask the body''s presence, dropping wind resistance to absolute zero. As a result, the figure was able to flee like a spectre.

    [Shit!]

    After a while, the figure turned around and noticed a faint golden dot high up in the sky, at an

    altitude of 18 kilometres.

    [Is a Brimgan Royal chasing after us?]

    The body hurriedly crossed the grasnd and rushed into a forest that stretched beyond,

    makingrge detours. However, the golden dot was steadily tailing them.

    [No, they''re chasing after us. I fear it''s him. Only he can do this.]

    Both the Empyrean Tusks turned nervous once realisation set in.

    [Brangara!]

 Chapter 812: What Do You Think Is Too Late, My Child?

    Chapter 812: What Do You Think Is Too Late, My Child?

    ?

    "Hurry!" Yennda roared as he rushed through the grasnd, intending to rejoin with Gann and Harr, only to find no traces of the two.

    "They have vacated." Yahard Tusk said as he stared at the sky to notice a golden dot approaching their location, "And they are the cause."

    He observed the dot suddenly moving in a different direction and analysed the situation, patting Yennda on the shoulder, "I think I know where Gann and Harr have fled towards."

    "No, I could guess that much myself." Yennda calmed down as he red in the direction of the golden dot, ''I''m pretty sure that''s Brangara. Only he has the motive to relentlessly chase after Gann. Dammit, I shouldn''t have left Harr with her.''

    ''No, I begged Brangara the previous time to avoid harming my daughter. But there''s no guarantee that he will follow through with such a promise.'' He scowled at the thought, turned around, and sprinted in a direction parallel to the golden dot, "Let''s go,"

    "To the Khatra Desert!"

    "At Gann''s maximum speed, she should be able to sessfully be on the run..." Yahard Tusk analysed as he followed Yennda, leaping constantly to catch up to thetter, "As long as she doesn''t tire out."

    "She won''t be tired," Yennda stated in seriousness, "She''ll move about after equipping herself onto another body''s Nature slot. And when the body gets too tired, she''ll switch to a new body. She and Harr can equip themselves onto a single body, so I''m not worried."

    "I''ve trained my daughter to hold her own in situations like these. And with Gann''s resources, they''ll manage. They even have In''s Biome Bomb to rely on if things turn south." Yennda said as he gradually increased his pace, "The only problem is if something unforeseen happens. I want to reunite with them before that happens."

    "Then we need to change to a shorter route." Yahard Tusk said and took out a Decodus Tree bark from his storagentern and analysed it, speaking a few minutester, "As long as Gann continues to flee at her top speed towards Khatra Desert, we should be able to reunite with her in two days."

    "That''s good," Yennda nced in the direction of the golden dot for a moment as his eyes mutated, expanding outward the skull until each eyeball became bigger than his head. A thin strand of nerves connected it to the eye socket as it dangled out like a tentacle, lifting itself upward like a periscope to stare at the golden dot.

    "Give me a boost," Yennda said and raced across a staircase of Prana condensed by Yahard Tusk to rapidly raise his altitude. Upon reaching an altitude of five kilometres in such a fashion, the lens in his eyes morphed, allowing him to zoom onto the golden dot until he was able to stare at it in closeup, noticing the figures of Brangara and Yarsha Zahara seated on it, in front of a group of Parute Trees that were faintly rotating.

    "It''s indeed those fuckers," He grunted in anger and stared in another direction to notice a lone man running out of a forest, ''That''s one of the Empyrean Zingers in Gann''s stockpile.''

    He stared in the man''s fleeing direction, asking upon returning to the ground, "I noticed them around eighty kilometres away."

    His bloated eyes shed themselves like a cancerous outgrowth and melted in a matter of seconds. Regenerating in the eye sockets were a regr pair of eyes following that, as after a couple of seconds of adjustment, Yennda was able to see normally once again.

    "It''s in a general direction towards the Khatra Desert." Yahard Tusk nodded, "However, this path is too long and dangerous. It''ll take her at least two years even at her top speed to reach the region."

    "We can change our route once we rejoin with them." Yennda nodded and resumed his sprint, "Our only option is to rush towards the Khatra Desert. Everyone else would be there once the Third Major Disaster starts."

    "That''s our only option to escape from Brangara''s clutches."

    While the duo of Yennda and Yahard Tusk chased after Gann and Harr, a Parute Tree observed their actions from a kilometre away. Stationed fourteen kilometres away was a figure that had been observing the entire sequence of events until now. ''Good, I''ve managed to sessfully alert Yennda.''

    "Now, he''ll rush to protect the two Mystic Path inheritors." The observing individual was the second Bl who had been hiding in the Brimgan Empire for so long. He had been observing everything through his Parute Trees.

    A portion of the Brimgan Empire''s Parute Trees were under his control. Through them, he was steadily umting information in preparation for the Continental Invasion that was bound to ur after the Fourth Major Disaster.

    It was then that he noticed Brangara and Yarsha Zahara leaving the Brimgan Empire using Ha Brimgan''s Minor Treasures. He decided to follow them, steadily keeping pace with them.

    Even though he was horrible in terms of mobility, with his Transcendent Eater powers, he could sprout a Parute Tree anywhere in his line of sight, through which he could walk out a momentter.

    In this manner, Bl could cover at least twenty to thirty kilometres every few seconds depending on how great the visibility was. Using this, he stealthily followed Brangara, keeping pace until he noticed Yarsha Zahara whip up the tform of Sandy-Grey Void, to contain which Parute Trees appeared.

    ''They are using this loophole tomunicate.'' Bl immediately figured out what was happening and focused on one of the Parute Trees to gain partial control over it, this way attempting to gain insight into their topic of conversation.

    Sumatra Transcendent Eater was the one who created this Bl. However, it didn''t use any external means to do so. All it had done was selectively umte desirable characteristics of Bl to create this version, one focused on protecting Sumatra during the Continental

    Invasion.

    And of course, depending on the situation, Bl and Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater will end up on opposing sides. They all moved for the purpose of protecting Sumatra Continent. However, how they went about achieving their purpose was different.

    ''They''re targeting Gann?'' Once he figured out their target and the direction of the target, Bl travelled in that direction faster, until he came across Yennda. ''I need to alert this guy

    first.''

    He created a Parute Tree that raised suspicion in Yennda''s eyes, causing thetter to target it. Once Yennda learnt some information through it, he began to pace towards Gann and Harr.

    ''I''ve done everything in my power for the time being.'' Bl let out a sigh, hesitating for a

    moment before he trailed after Yennda, ''The Third Major Disaster is about to begin. Even if I need to focus on my growth for the moment, I ought to witness it. That way, I''ll be able to broaden my horizon.''

    "Moreover, if chance permits, I''ll be able to steal valuable data from my main body." He was aware that the Mystic Path Bl would have umted terrifying individuals to revive. As long as he enters thetter''s Spirit Weapon range and protects himself from an implosion, he''d be able to steal some of that data.

    ''That''ll prove valuable for my future.'' He thought and continued to maintain pace behind Yennda.

    Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater''s goal was to protect Sumatra Continent. It couldn''t state with

    assurance on which side was the best bet of them all. And hence, it bet on all sides. It personally assisted Brangara and Yarsha Zahara, ever since it came into contact with Yamahara and realised thetter''s potential.

    The Mystic Path Bl was naturally there to assist the Mystic Paths. Finally, it condensed all

    the information it had gathered about Bl through their mental battles to create a new Bl, whose objective was to assist the Mystic Path inheritors during the Continental

    Invasion.

    The reason the new Bl even participated now was because Gann and Harr were in

    danger.

    ...

    [Is he closing in on us?]

    [No, we''re maintaining a steady pace for the time being. We need to keep at it until we reach

    Khatra Desert!]

    [Gann, send out the Zingers and alert the Quip n. As long as we inform In in advance, he''ll be able to make some preparations to protect us at the Khatra Desert.]

    [...alright, I''ll do that.]

    As the two Empyrean Tusks discussed their situation and arrived at a consensus, Gann

    epted the proposition unwillingly. Immediately in response, she ejected her Nature Weapon form out of the Empyrean Zinger''s Nature slot and assumed human form, spitting out over a dozen bone spheres.

    Contained in each bone sphere was a Mammoth nsman that had fused with a Zinger egg. Space was twisted inside through Internal Inertial Gravity to make the Mammoth nsmen

    stay within.

    Mystic Bone Art!

    Gann morphed the spheres into aerodynamic structures that resembled fighter nes. The design was something Yennda had taught her.

    Gann created a long tube of bone andpressed the space within, allowing it to suck in a

    large amount of air. Once the air waspressed to the limit, she ced the aerodynamic bone into it and shot it into the air.

    The aerodynamic structure arced through the sky, travelling at hypersonic speeds. And thanks

    to its structure, it would glide for a significantly long distance, simr to when In wasunched by the previous Harr during the First Major Disaster.

    In a quick flurry, Gannunched a series of aerodynamic bones-with each containing a

    Mammoth nsmen with the power of a Zinger-in various directions, hoping for at least one of them to reach a Quip n outpost.

    Right afterunching them all, she reverted to Nature Weapon form, equipped herself onto

    the Empyrean Zinger''s Primary Nature slot, and changed her Natures from Weaponisation to Internal Inertial Gravity.

    The distance between them and Brangara had closed in by two kilometres by the time she

    finished thisunch.

    [Let''s hope at least one of them reaches the Quip n!]

    "Hmm?" Seated atop the golden chakram at an altitude of 18 kilometres, Brangara noticed a

    series of aerodynamic bone structures beingunched from a forest into the sky, "What are

    they?"

    Minor Treasure-Prana Bomb!

    A Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Zinger appeared beside him and used its exceptional

    eyesight to stare at the structures, "They are structures of bone. Judging by how the air resistance is unable to hinder their momentum once they left the forest cover, a significant

    amount of Internal Inertial Gravity has been infused in each of them. They probably weigh a few tonnes each."

    "Can you see through what''s inside them?" Brangara asked next, only for the Zinger to shake

    its head. "I see, then go and find out."

    "Yarsha,"

    At his mutter, Yarsha Zahara took out one of Ha Brimgan''s Minor Treasures and

    gave it to the Zinger.

    Upon fusing with it, the Zinger assumed flight, gliding at terrifying speeds. The Minor

    Treasure was there to rapidly elevate it to an altitude of 18 kilometres, from where it could

    glide to breakneck speeds.

    Moreover, as long as the spherical tip of the Minor Treasure was on the ground and was

    hoisting it with psychokinesis, no matter what it did, the Zinger would never be considered to be in a state of flight.

    This meant it could actually fly without worries, as long as Ha Brimgan''s Minor Treasure

    was active. The sheer versatility granted by Kinesis Beyde was why Yarsha Zahara wanted

    to target it all along.

    With it, she''ll be invincible, able to achieve everything she puts her mind to.

    The Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Zinger continued to elerate during its descent and

    maintained the same momentum while in ascent using Kinesis Beyde until it was upon the aerodynamic bone.

    It unfurled its wings to remain in steady gliding and retracted Kinesis Beyde. Following

    that, ityered a series of Prana Bombs upon the chakram forming the Kinesis Beyde and

    sent it hurling at the aerodynamic bone, bombarding it repeatedly in a series of golden shes.

    A dozen secondster, all the Prana infused into the aerodynamic bone had been absorbed, dissipating the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity, forcing it to revert to its actual size. Immediately, it began to burn up as air resistance impacted its form which grew increasingly unstable from the chakram attacks.

    The chakram soon severed through it, revealing a Mammoth nsman within who hurriedly

    assumed the form of a Zinger to glide away. However, he couldn''t escape the chakram of a Brimgan Royal as his wings were urately severed.

    Kriekk!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The Mammoth nsman summoned all his might and unleashed a Zinger Shriek, powerful

    enough that his throat exploded in response. The contents of a Prana Bomb poured into his

    exploded throat and served to heal him as the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Zinger captured him.

    "You wish to alert the Quip n? That''s only if I allow you to do so." The Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Zinger encased the Mammoth nsman in a Prana Bomb and was about to return when multiple Zinger Shrieks resounded in the region, "Dammit! Gann has released

    quite the many."

    Its eyes iled across the region and spotted a Quip n outpost more than a hundred

    kilometres away, spotting one of the aerodynamic bones heading that way. Once it lost momentum, it shattered to reveal a Mammoth nsman who assumed the form of a Zinger and glided towards the outpost, "Shit! We''re toote!"

    [What do you think is toote, my child?]

    Suddenly, an overwhelming presence pervaded its being, overwriting the Celestial Boar''s

    control over it. Immediately in response, the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure closed its eyes

    submissively, "I greet the Royal Zinger."

    [Return to the Celestial Boar and convey that you were toote to stop news from reaching the Quip n. And then, wait for an opportunity within the Astral World.]

    "Yes, I''ll do as you say." The Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Zinger let out a shriek, "That''s the list of Tangible Natures living in the Astral World currently. Most of them are too strong for me to destroy in a sneak attack."

    [Don''t mind the rest. Only destroy the Death Knell.]

    "Yes!" Followed by a salute, it returned to Brangara, informing as it showed him the captured

    Mammoth nsman, "I only managed to capture one of them. The rest are too far to reach, and unfortunately, one of them has already reached a Quip n outpost."

    "Information about this would already have begun circting through the Quip n, huh?"

    Brangara muttered, ''But even at their fastest, their information can only travel at the speed of

    sound. They won''t have any time to prepare, and even if they did, I have enough means to handle them all.''

    "Yarsha, be ready to counter the Quip n''s swarm tactics," Brangara said and retracted the

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Zinger, continuing to chase after Gann. ''First thing''s

    first, I need to get some closure on this hatred between us, Gann.''

    "...Fine," Yarsha Zahara clicked her tongue and began to make Satellites using grey sand.

 Chapter 813: Welcome To Your Grave

    Chapter 813: Wee To Your Grave

    ?

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    By relying on it, In used the Biome Bomb surrounding him to camouge him into the surroundings. Brangara was too far away from his location, implying only sight could be used to detect his position, which was all he focused on.

    Once he hadmunicated with the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Zinger, he vanished along with the Biome Bomb, returning to Grehha''s dungeon to say excitedly, "I figured out the Minor Treasures Brangara is bringing to the fight."

    "It''s pretty scary," He said and revealed the list, watching Grehha take in the details slowly. "What do you think?"

    "To a certain extent, we had expected something like this to happen, right?" Grehha nodded and muttered, "I guess, the most dangerous of them all would be the Death Knell''s power."

    "Yeah," In expressed his worry, "Even though the activation requirements are strenuous even for Brangara, if he ever feels like he''s on the verge of death, he''d use it without hesitation. And unfortunately, we cannot rely on our Life Stage bodies to tank that power. It''ll hit the very essence of our being."

    "Suppose you were hit by it, will its effect remain even after you''re reborn in the Quip n many decadester?" Grehha asked after a few seconds of silence.

    "I am not sure," In shook his head, "Only Brangara knows the full extent of its power. The Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Zinger only has information ording to what it had interacted with in the Astral World."

    "It''ll be hard to prepare for it, especially since we have no idea how it''ll function," Grehha muttered. The Death Knell''s power worked by soundwaves, which was possible to guard against once one was prepared.

    However, that was for the Pranic Beast version of the Death Knell, and not its Minor Treasure variant. And even if it functioned using soundwaves, during the height of battle, it wouldn''t be possible to maintain methods to guard against sound alone.

    After all, only at the moment when they slip up would Brangara unleash it. Moreover, in the name of guarding against it, they would constantly have to set aside a portion of their strength and focus, which would be detrimental during their fight.

    "Try to think of a n for the time being and convey your thoughts to the rest through Pet." In said and vanished, "In the meantime, I''ll be tailing Brangara."

    In appeared next to a Quip Zinger in one of their outposts and left behind a Biome Bomb that had a terrain within to constantly maintain a state of Flight. When needed, he would return here. It was one of the thousands of ces he had marked with checkpoints of flight.

    If not for the fact that he was recently maintaining himself consistently at the Mystic Grade, In wouldn''t have dared attempt such an action. After all, every single region with flight prickled his skin thanks to the Major Treasure of Flight.

    Only thanks to his Mystic Grade brain could he casually handle such a load while going through all his tasks without a drop in efficiency. As he was currently using the power of the Major Treasure of Flight, In was invisible to all living beings.

    He took flight and unfurled his wings after assuming Royal Zinger form, pping them from time to time as he glided towards the figure of Brangara.

    Just to be on the safer side, he maintained a distance of over 20 kilometres from Brangara, just beyond the range of Kinesis Beyde. He then peered forward, noticing a human form of an Empyrean Zinger running across the water surface of a river 55 kilometres from Brangara.

    If he wanted, he could throw a Biome Bomb towards the running figure, make its interior assume a state of flight and appear beside it to vanish with the figure. However, doing that would prematurely reveal his cards, ''That''s too risky. There''s around two months left for the Third Major Disaster to start.''

    ''And that implies two months for her to think of a n of resistance or even a counter.'' In thought as he stared at Yarsha Zahara, ''Even if she has been reduced to a mere Major Treasure and isn''t as dangerous as before, she''s still Yarsha Zahara. And with Ha Brimgan''s Minor Treasures, she''s way stronger than before, especially since...''

    "Shit," In frowned upon noticing Yarsha Zahara''s body tremble all of a sudden as she stared in his direction, full of confusion. Of course, due to the power of the Major Treasure of Flight, unless In were to interact with anything, he would be invisible to all beings.

    But that was at present. When he used his authority to reim control over the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Zinger and gave it a set of instructions, he had revealed himself. Even though he was fully shielded by a Biome Bomb all along, that didn''t mean a certain fear that transcended conventional means could be avoided.

    Currently, Yarsha Zahara was trembling in fear, even though it was only for a short few seconds. And even if she felt fear in the direction of In, she couldn''t perceive thetter.

    However, the fact that she disyed such a reaction told In everything he needed to know. After all, only one race on Sumatra feared the Royal Zinger.

    The Mudroppers!

    Mudroppers created the Sandy-Grey Void and lived there. The Royal Zinger, on the other hand, could casually control the Sandy-Grey Void.

    Even though In could only control the grey sand in his Biome Bomb, he would only have to pour it onto an external Sandy-Grey Void and watch the two wrestle for control. And as his grey sand proliferates, so does the control capacity of his Secondary Nature.

    Basically, if he so wishes, he could destroy the Mudropper Race by gaining dominance over their very homes, which was the reason Maroppa feared In.

    ''She has fused her Major Treasure self into Maroppa''s body and is controlling thetter through it.'' In understood the situation as his eyes narrowed further, ''It''s unfortunate, but if I can''t find any other alternatives, I''ll be forced to kill her.''

    ''The Mudropper''s power is too dangerous to leave in the hands of Yarsha Zahara.''

    Gann and Harr had equipped themselves onto the body of an Empyrean Zinger in human form who was rushing towards the Khatra Desert. Leading upon their route, intending to join them in a couple of days were the duo of Yennda and Yahard Tusk.

    Trailing after them were the duo of Brangara and Yarsha Zahara while observing from the sidelines was the new Bl.

    Finally, analysing everything while keeping a calm distance was In, intending to intervene only if Gann were toe into harm''s way, ''Hopefully, she can keep this pace until she reaches Khatra Desert. I''ll bring her to safety immediately after that.''

    Around the same time, at the Khatra Desert, a small group had gathered. Resha, Bl, Vir, Boul Brimgan, and Pet.

    "Shit," Pet eximed right upon being informed by In. It stared at the others and said, "I''ll tell you the Tangible Natures that Brangara has armed himself with."

    "How did you find out this information?" Resha asked.

    "One of the Tangible Natures was a Zinger. When it was brought out, In gained all the

    information through a Zinger Shriek. All Zingers technically are subservient to the Royal Zinger, even if they are part of Astral World." Pet exined and then listed all of Brangara''s

    ns.

    Next, it stared at Boul Brimgan and delivered the sad news, "Unfortunately, it seems your mother''s situation has beenpromised. Yarsha Zahara is travelling while using your mother''s Kinesis Beydes. She has all ten of them."

    "Are you...fucking serious?" Boul Brimgan asked as his eyes gradually reddened from strain,

    "My mother hasn''t left home in a while. Are you telling me Brangara managed to infiltrate the Brimgan Empire and remain undetected until he and that woman could target my mother?"

    As he spoke, one of the Biome Bomba hanging onto Resha''s back expanded to its original size. An entrance opened as In walked out and stared at Boul Brimgan, "We need to visit

    the Brimgan Empire for a few minutes."

    "Alright," Boul Brimgan didn''t say anything, only hoping that Grehha was speaking nonsense. However, the moment he arrived at the Brimgan Pce and expanded Prana across his Spirit Weapon range, tears streamed out of his eyes. "Mother..."

    A momentter, Boul Brimgan turned into a golden sh and entered a farther room, stopping before Ruvva to stare at the Major Treasure of Deity in her possession, "How...did it

    happen?"

    "I''m sorry," Ruvva bowed her head in apology, "It was toote by the time I got there. Brangara''s ability was too strong."

    "No matter how strong it was, how could he reach my mother?" Boul Brimgan questioned in

    anger, "He doesn''t even have enough range to touch her as long as she focuses on staying out

    of his reach."

    "He never gave her the opportunity to escape." Ruvva eyed the figure of In that walked into the room a few secondster, asking, "Previously, you unleashed something on the roof, right? Can you tell me what it was, Uncle In?"

    "Because I felt an infinitely stronger version of the same from Brangara."

    "State of Unity?" Boul Brimgan''s eyes widened in shock before he wiped his tears, ''Then

    Mother wouldn''t have been able to survive. Even after reaching the Mystic Grade, I was too shocked to move after seeing In''s State of Unity. And he only unleashed a demo version on me.''

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    "That was the information that popped into my head the moment I pierced through it."

    Ruvva exined the sequence of events that had transpired, "We''ve investigated their possible means of infiltration into the Empire too."

    "Stomachs?" Boul Brimgan asked exasperatedly, ''I never considered that.''

    "Dammit! It''s my fault!" He grunted, ''I wasn''t prepared enough. I should have further enhanced our detection and defensive means!''

    "I''m sorry," Ruvva expressed her apology, "I...couldn''t protect her."

    "I didn''t expect much either," Boul Brimgan clicked his tongue and red at the ministers

    who had rushed to the scene in a hurry, "If these guys that have been alive for a millennium couldn''t do shit, I don''t expect a kid to seed either."

    "In," His voice turned venomous, "Escort me to the Khatra Desert when it''s time."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "There''s something I need to do before that." Saying so, he grabbed the Major Treasure of Deity, turned into a golden sh, and vanished from the Brimgan Pce.

    "Anything else you know about Unlimited Predator?" In asked Ruvva and discussed for a

    few more minutes, following which he bode his farewell, "If fate permits in the future, let''s have a peaceful game of chess over tea."

    "I''ll be waiting, Uncle In." Ruvva waved her hand and watched In vanish from her sight.

    ...

    "Hah...haaah...gaaah!" The Empyrean Zinger in human form gasped in utter exhaustion, his limbs heavy as he ran through an arid piece ofnd before eventually stumbling into a desert. Immediately in response, two Nature Weapons jumped out and reverted to human forms.

    "Quick," Gann urged as she turned the Empyrean Zinger into a Nature Weapon and stored

    it while taking out another.

    "Yes!" Harr spat out a sphere of bone that shattered to reveal Yahard Tusk and Yennda,

    fully armed for a fight.

    Boom!

    Thunderouslynding a kilometre away was an 800-metre-tall bipedal creature, brimming

    with ravenous hunger.

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Celestial Boar!

    "That was a long enough chase, Gann!" The Celestial Boar let out a cackle, "You''ve been on

    the run for almost two months."

    "And," The Celestial Boar noticed a faint sandstorm heading his way from far, far away,

    "You''ve brought me to the right ce at the right time. After feasting upon you as an appetiser, I''ll go ahead and destroy the Mystic Paths!"

    Shriek!

    One after another, Zinger Shrieks resounded across the region as one after another, Quip

    Zingers hadunched themselves into the sky. No, it was unknown how or from where they

    had beenunched, but by the time Brangara heard the shriek, the Quip Zingers were already

    blotting the sky.

    "Ugh!" Suddenly, Yarsha Zahara fell to her knees, trembling fiercely as if she had fits,

    stunning Brangara.

    His eyes shot to the two Empyrean Tusks before him, blinking for a moment in confusion as

    the number of individuals had increased by one suddenly, with no rhyme or reason, not

    registering in any of his Prana detection means.

    "What the...?" Rage fuelled into his expression as the group standing before him had vanished, ''I swear I saw In a moment ago. Where are they now?''

    "Wee!" While Brangara looked around in a fluster, a distinctly familiar voice resounded

    in the region, prompting him to stare in the respective direction to see his mirror reflection

    staring back at him.

    "Vir...!" Brangara focused upon the individual standing two kilometres away, alone in the

    desert.

    "All of us havee to a general consensus that the Khatra Desert will perfectly serve as

    your grave. So," Vir performed a formal bow, "Wee to your grave."

    "I''ve taken ample care to customise it to your preferences."

 Chapter 814: Compound Mineralâ€”Rirenal

    Chapter 814: Compound Mineral¡ªRirenal

    ?

    At a Quip n outpost 2000 kilometres away from the Khatra Desert, In arrived, carrying a Biome Bomb that he ced on the ground. It expanded to its actual size and

    revealed an entrance, through which walked out the quartet of Gann, Harr, Yennda, and Yahard Tusk.

    "Uncle In," Harr eximed in relief, "Thank goodness you arrived on time."

    "I heard the summons and responded." In nodded and eyed Gann, his mind nking out momentarily as he didn''t know what to say to her. He then pointed at a Zinger Aristocrat thatnded on the ground, "She''ll escort you to safety. We''re far enough away from the Khatra Desert. So, you''re already safe enough."

    "Time''s running short, so I''ll be direct." Saying so, In eyed Yennda and Yahard Tusk, "Will the both of you fight alongside us?"

    "Yes, that was the n before Brangara started chasing after my daughter." Yennda pointed at Harr and grunted in anger, "That bastard loves to hit where it hurts the most."

    "We''ll be hitting him harder now." In stated in assurance before addressing the Zinger Aristocrat, "Escort the two Empyrean Tusks with all the power avable at our disposal. Protect them for as long as they need."

    "Yes!" The Zinger Aristocrat bowed in response as immediately, Zinger Shrieks resounded in the region. One after another, Quip Zingers glided across the skies andnded on the closest Quip n outpost-which was in the shape of a tower, reaching a height of 600-800 metres depending on the region.

    They eyed the two Empyrean Tusks curiously, especially focusing upon Gann, for she was their Deity''s daughter, despite hailing from another race.

    "Let''s get going now," In said in a hurry and watched as Yennda and Yahard Tusk entered his Biome Bomb.

    "Be..." Gann voiced upon seeing that In was about to leave, words failing to pour out of her mouth. She hesitated a bit before uttering in a weak voice, "...safe, In."

    "I''ll try," Saying so, In waved his hand and vanished from the ce.

    Brimgan Empire!

    Seated in the throne room was Boul Brimgan, his breaths controlled, almost unnoticeable. Like a statue made out of gold, he sat, alone. In...and out, his breaths were collected as Prana circted through his body steadily.

    His focus was on his Human Avatar which continued to absorb the presence of the Major Treasure of Deity. Even though its purpose had already been achieved after he gained his Tertiary Nature, he continued to absorb its presence.

    Major Treasure-Deity!

    He focused on his heart upon assuming Human Avatar form, staring at the sole, non- homogeneous entity embedded there-Sumatra Gold!

    In the exact location of each of his Human Avatars was a piece of Sumatra Gold, which was what amplified his power to the Mystic Grade. Originally, he was confident of his strength, especially upon obtaining his Tertiary Nature of Deity Fusion.

    However, Deity Fusion only allowed him to attain a State of Harmony, which was exceedingly strong, but not enough in the current scenario. Moreover, Boul Brimgan didn''t carry any other Minor Treasures on his being, since they only interfered with his Deity Fusion.

    Therefore, his Kinesis Felines were the only Minor Treasures he could rely upon. It meant that the sole means of strength he could continue to attain was an increase in the duration of his Deity Fusion.

    Upon hearing news of his mother''s demise, he seethed in rage. But even beyond that, he was desperate.

    Secondary Nature-Minor Treasure!

    The Brimgan Royals had only started to reach this point. Most of the ones that had sessfully gained a Secondary Nature barely had one or two Minor Treasures. Currently, only Boul Brimgan and Ha Brimgan had ten Minor Treasures.

    But now, Ha Brimgan''s Minor Treasures had been stolen by the enemy. Through Kinesis Beyde alone, Yarsha Zahara was capable of fully exploiting the techniques of the Brimgan Empire. Though she cannot perform Deity Fusion, she could use them for other purposes and counter Boul Brimgan''s strength.

    He had superior strength, speed, and range in psychokinesis. But a moment''s carelessness and his Minor Treasures would be snatched up by Yarsha Zahara. She had already stolen a Kinesis Feline in the past. And now, equipped with a Kinesis Beyde, she had means of speed to target his improved Kinesis Felines too.

    Boul Brimgan knew how precious his Kinesis Felines were. They were a product of his gains in the Ravaged Federation. He had wreaked havoc in the ce by stealing most of the valuables in order to reach this point.

    Even if they could now trade with the Ravaged Federation, there were no longer enough resources. After all, Boul Brimgan had already consumed everything of value that had been umted for thousands of years.

    ''It''ll take thousands of years even with our trade with the Ravaged Federation for another Brimgan Royal with my capabilities to appear.'' This was his thoughts a month back. ''So, whether we win this war or not, the Brimgan Empire must have enough foundation to go against the Celestial Boar however many times we desire.''

    Towards that, he had an answer already in the form of Moih-Compound Mineral!

    ''To date, Sumatra Gold is the only Mystic Grade mineral. However, that''ll change now.'' Boul Brimgan thought as he fused with the Major Treasure of Deity once again, in awe amidst desperation, as he once again understood that he had severely underestimated the foundationid by his ancestors.

    Upon reaching the 10-Life Stage, a Brimgan Royal will continue refining their Spirit Weapon using Mystic Kinesis Art until it bes a Minor Treasure. They''ll get their Secondary Nature at this point.

    Following that, after they have refined ten Spirit Weapons into a Minor Treasure, they could fuse with the Major Treasure of Deity and umte its presence in their Human Avatars until eventually, they obtain the Tertiary Nature of Deity Fusion.

    Boul Brimgan had assumed this to be the endpoint, which it was technically, only for the Brimgan Royals at the Gold Grade. For a Brimgan Royal at the Mystic Grade though, there was one more step.

    The Brimgan Ancestor of history had entered the Mystic Grade after fusing Sumatra Gold into their Human Avatar. So, they had already predicted the next step. ''Even if the Brimgan Ancestor couldn''t manage to get a Secondary Nature, as his disposition towards Rutham is inferior to the Brimgan Royals of the current generation, he could probably predict the endpoint, which is why every Brimgan Emperor with exceeding talent has left behind something of value for the future generations. They were all looking forward to the endpoint.''

    Thanks to Sumatra Gold, Boul Brimgan entered the Mystic Grade. And now, the actual endpoint was to create a Mystic Grade Compound Mineral that was a result from the fusion of Sumatra Gold and Rutham.

    This was the endpoint that every talented Brimgan Emperor with enough foresight had seen and had been making ns ordingly.

    Tertiary Nature-Deity Fusion!

    Boul Brimgan assumed his Deity Fusion form while his body had fused with the Major Treasure of Deity. Once he had done so, the influence of the Major Treasure of Deity began to gradually fuse Rutham with Sumatra Gold under the effects of Deity Fusion.

    "Ugh!" It stopped the moment Deity Fusion came undone. Boul Brimgan hurriedly grabbed an orb nearby as it surged the Lifespan of the Celestial Boar through his body, rapidly recovering him to his optimal state in a matter of seconds.

    Originally, after using Deity Fusion ad barelysting a few seconds, Boul Brimgan would have

    to rest for at least a month or two while his Prana gradually heals the damage sustained by his body and the stress ced on his Spirit Container thanks to Deity Fusion.

    To be even half decent at Deity Fusion would have taken him all his life. This would have been true for any other Brimgan Emperor who had attained Deity Fusion. However, Boul Brimgan had an absolute hack in the form of the Celestial Boar Lifespan.

    It recovered him to his optimal state in a matter of minutes, allowing him to activate Deity Fusion immediately after. Every single time he did so, his control over it increased, allowing him to gradually raise the duration of the state.

    And now, while he assumed Deity Fusion with the Major Treasure of Deity, little by little, the ten pieces of Sumatra Gold gradually began to fuse with his Rutham. Thanks to the Celestial Boar''s Lifespan, he could work on it nonstop.

    Swoosh!

    Boul Brimgan''s eyes opened upon noticing In arrive at the room where a Quip Zinger was

    staying as a guest. ''It''s time, huh?''

    Around the same time, a rush of Prana surged through his heart, causing him to groan in response as his body shone with a faint golden hue even while in his human form.

    Mystic Grade Compound Mineral-Rirenal!

    Even if Boul Brimgan dies, the Rirenal forming his Human Avatar would remain behind. And

    it had a powerful affinity with each other. So, even if the mineral is scattered across a region,

    it would eventually find each particle and clump together to form a crystalline structure resembling a golden feline.

    Thereby, with due time, all the Rirenal could be recovered, enough to reach the 10-Life Stage. Moreover, anyone who builds a Human Avatar out of Rirenal would obtain the same build as

    Boul Brimgan.

    Upon obtaining the Secondary Nature of Minor Treasure, the Minor Treasure they create would be Boul Brimgan''s Kinesis Feline. This way, his specific build wouldn''t be lost to the annals of history.

    After all, as long as someone sessfully manages to build a Human Avatar using his Rirenal,

    they''ll be a Mystic Grade existence. And irrespective of where they were, all the Rirenal

    would steadily be attracted towards them and gather upon their being, making it easy for them to build their Human Avatar, ''That''s the most I can do.''

    The door to the throne room opened as In sauntered in, not noticing anything different as

    The stared at Boul Brimgan.

    "It''s time?" Boul Brimgan asked as he got up from the throne, which was a Spirit Weapon created out of Rirenal. As long as the throne exists, all the Rirenal would eventually umte as dust within it, even if Boul Brimgan dies in the Khatra Desert.

    This way, his sessor could follow in his footsteps. The Brimgan Empire was in desperate

    need of pinnacle experts. Even though they had plenty of methods to resist even the Celestial Boar, they were allst-ditch one-use measures.

    Having a pinnacle strength like him that could be used repeatedly was better for the Empire''s

    stability.

    Prana capacity per body was at 12,400 units. His total Prana capacity was 124,000 units. This

    was not to mention the Prana carried by his Kinesis Felines, each of which had 3601 units. So,

    the ten of thembined to have 36,010 units.

    His overall Prana capacity currently stood at 160,010 units, an overwhelming sum. It had

    entered the range of what an Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast at the 10-Life Stage would

    possess.

    ''In terms of Prana capacity alone, I''m a close second to Brangara. However, if you''re adding recovery means...'' He thought and stared at In, having consistently used thetter''s Biome Bombs to aid his training, ''I might be fourth or even lower.''

    "Yes, Vir is currently facing Brangara as nned." In nodded, "I''ll ce you next to

    Bl so that you can protect him while targeting Brangara from long range. You can also transport all the beings Bl revives right to the battlefield."

    ''So, there''s no change in ns. That''s great!'' Boul Brimgan clenched his hand into a fist as

    veins popped on his arm in anger, ''It''s time Brangara pays for all the destruction he has caused to my Empire!''

    The Brimgan Empire had faced a lot of losses. However, it was also the yer that hadn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    profited the most from this war. The Second Major Disaster''s Attributed Region was under the Brimgan Empire''s sole control.

    They were steadily reaping benefits from it while it worked on rebuilding itself. Two of the

    Mystic Path inheritors had be a part of the Empire. Boul Brimgan entered Mystic Grade and also created a Mystic Gradepound mineral that had permanently raised the overall strength of the Empire, ensuring there would be a Mystic Grade existence protecting them in

    every era.

    Orakha had gleaned insight into the ns of the Brimgan Ancestors andpleted all their hypothesis into reality, which Boul Brimgan ended up learning to produce Rirenal. And thanks

    to the strategic ns they had created, they were trading with every major force, purchasing in bulk the Spirit Weapons produced by the Influenced Region of Armoury.

    Overall, whenpared to every other force, the Brimgan Empire became the biggest victor,

    unifying as a single entity against the external threat and experiencing a growth worth dozens

    of millennia in a short few decades.

    [I''ll leave the Empire in your hands, brother!]

    As he disappeared with In, his words echoed in the mindspace of his older brother, Bronsk

    Brimgan, who pledged to take up the reins in his absence.

    In a nning room situated beside the throne room, Bronsk Brimgan and the rest of the

    ministers got up and bowed in the direction of the throne room, "We pray for your sess,"

    "Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 815: Left or Right? Who Was Better?

    Chapter 815: Left or Right? Who Was Better?

    ?

    Grehha''s Dungeon!

    Seated at its core with a solemn expression was Grehha, his back erect, his form poised in full focus. He stared to his side and stared at the Empyrean Incubator prepared specifically for In, and growing within it was a teenage In.

    First Minor Crisis-Mammoth nsman In!

    The one within the Empyrean Incubator was exactly who In was at the Mammoth n at the start of the First Minor Crisis, affected by the Fragment Diseased and with a Spirit Stage cultivation having 12 units of Prana.

    The teenager wasn''t fully In yet. He had some gic differences that grew on his skin, nails, hair, etc. But the moment Grehha intended to ''birth'' him, all the gic differences would be shed, making him truly In.

    A full reset, exactly how In wanted. Moreover, In had selectively nted memories in this new body, which consisted of his Earth''s memories as the base, and an urate version of Sumatra Chronicles. Following that were a few insights that In had umted across his journey until now.

    That was all. Majority of the data stemming from the Brimgan Founder had been omitted. Even the Royal Zinger In struggled to handle that information overload, as the moment he pondered a question, dozens of ideas, if not hundreds would overwhelm him with the effect of OCD.

    Irrespective of how much he tried to keep himself steady, In was steadily influenced, affected, and shaped by them. Experiences shaped an individual, and these memories shaped In too much.

    Hence, he sought a holiday. In nned to do everything in his power to ensure Brangara was dead. And hence, following that, he wanted to do what he wanted the most-explore Sumatra.

    He wished to do that all along, but didn''t have a solution. But the moment Grehha showed the Empyrean Incubator, he was honestly happy, genuinely shedding tears out of joy. And in a matter of minutes, In used the entirety of the Quip n''swork to scout Sumatra Continent in search of the specific Pranic Beast he wanted to fuse with after reviving as a new self.

    In a matter of hours, he found the right one, captured an egg of it, and brought it for Grehha, giving him exactly the modification he sought with it.

    "I''m already done with the modification, In." Grehha muttered softly as he held an Empyrean Incubator in his hand that contained the Pranic Beast egg, "It wasn''t even that hard. It was the simplest modification I had done in a while."

    The Fragment Disease would vanish the moment In fuses with the Pranic Beast egg. He wouldn''t be getting Internal Inertial Gravity, and instead, the Fragment Disease would be harmonised with the Pranic Beast gics to obtain a Tertiary Nature that wouldn''t influence him wrongly.

    In only desired a build that would help him explore Sumatra Continent in its full glory and not as a broken existence that could decide the fate of an entire race on a whim, such as the Royal Zinger.

    Half of Sumatra''s appeal was its danger, which made the regions as beautiful as they were dangerous. And he intended to experience it in the same fashion they were meant to be experienced.

    "I''ll be watching patiently, In." Grehha muttered with focus, "The moment you die, I''ll revive you here spontaneously. That way, you won''t be revived by any other party."

    The Quip n will try to revive the Royal Zinger, as they had hundreds of ns underway for the exact purpose. If Root is alive, he''ll try to revive In by condensing Mystic Royalty in his Zinger World.

    If Bl swallows the Royal Zinger in its final moments, he could revive In too. Grehha didn''t know about the other Bl being able to revive In''s Mammoth n self, but he prepared against such a scenario too, ''I''ll be the fastest in reviving you, In."

    "So," He muttered softly, "Fight without worries and give your everything to the cause!"

    "As your only friend, I''ll protect your dream."

    Ravaged Federation, Quip n Settlement!

    Zhya stood before In, staring at his back like a helpless maiden, "Are you...final on your decision?"

    "Will I...never see you again?" she asked, her eyes welling up in tears.

    "As long as even a single Quip nsman remains alive, I will return," In said softly.

    "I''m not talking about that," Tears streamed down her face as she asked, "I will only worship that In, but not...not fall in love with him..."

    "I have no one else other than you, In." She pleaded, "Can''t you...can''t you try to survive?"

    "I''m sorry, that''s impossible." In sighed, "Even at my peak, I''m outssed by the Celestial Boar..."

    "Then give me a Lie!" Zhya roared, "Can''t you just tell me that you''ll solve everything? As if everything is a part of your n? You''re the smartest individual on Sumatra! Just say you will survive, even if you can''t! Give me hope!"

    "Do you have a dream?" In turned around and asked, his expressionden with guilt, "Whether as Wittral, Dhya, or Zhya. What do you want in life?"

    "You!" Zhya patted her chest aloud, "I never wanted anything else! You asked for my dream, right? It''s to be with you. Maybe we roam the streets of the Ravaged Federation, buy a few trinkets, argue with a bunch of old farts, and sightsee various regions."

    "Do you remember what I asked of you before?" Tears streamed down her eyes as she stared

    at In in pain, "I asked you a question."

    "Do you wish to explore Sumatra with me?"

    "I...remember," In nodded, closing his eyes as he couldn''t bear to make eye contact with Zhya, "I have never forgotten it."

    "You promised me, and I am only asking you to uphold it." She clenched her hand into a fist and thumped her chest thrice, "Please return alive, as you, the one I have loved since you were nothing, a mortal, long before you became a Deity!"

    ''Seems I''ve be more emotional these days, since my end is in sight.'' In acted like he was massaging his eyes and subtly wiped his tears. He turned around and waved his hand, his expression, "That promise, I''ve never forgotten."

    "Not once, never in my life." He spoke with utter seriousness, "That is why I fight."

    "Wait for me, Zhya." In said and vanished, "The Royal Zinger won''t return to keep up the

    promise, but I will."

    "I promise."

    Khatra Desert!

    Appearing beside a sand dune while the power of the Major Treasure of Flight was activated was In, observing from afar the standoff between Vir and Brangara. Yarsha Zahara stood silently behind Brangara, her expression unreadable.

    ''At the 9-Life Stage, Brangara''s Astral World is almost indestructible. If he reaches the 10- Life Stage, it''ll truly be indestructible. Meaning, it''ll be impossible to kill him. And Astral World''s influence would endlessly keep recreating his body. Thanks to Turnip, he won''t reach that level, but even at the 9-Life Stage, his Astral World is almost impossible to be destroyed.'' In let out a faint sigh, ''Ha Brimgan''s strongest attack failed to even scratch Astral World. And she could partially unleash Deity Fusion too.''

    ''This won''t be an easy battle, not in the slightest.'' In thought and took flight, steadily increasing his altitude as his expression was firm, ''I need to make serious preparations!''

    In the meantime, Vir continued to stare at Brangara with a provocative gaze, "I''ve

    customised your grave to suit your tastes, Brangara."

    "I hope you give a five-star review for the experience."

    Positioned towards the edge of the Khatra Desert was Bl, having assumed Transcendent Eater form as he voraciously sucked in the resources. Standing next to him was Ba, steadily munching on his branches to elevate herself in the Life Stage.

    She had already condensed her ninth body and was on the verge of condensing her tenth body.

    Her Astral Chart was already armed with all 100 Natures necessary to unleash the State of Harmony of Astral Puncture.

    Simultaneously, 82 Wean nsmen stood beside her, consisting of her siblings, children, nephews and nieces, all Boar Kings that had been armed with the best possible set of Natures that resulted in the power of Blessed Influence.

    Narkahamy''s Blessed Influence was what inspired In to use Ba''s Astral Chart to create the State of Harmony of Astral Puncture. He simrly used it to construct the strongest versions of Blessed Influence on the Boar Kings, powerful enough to surpass the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination.

    The Blessed Influences had power surpassing Expert Gold Grade Natures in terms of power,

    almost reaching pseudo-Mystic Grade. All 82 Boar Kings were armed and ready, steadily consuming Bl''s Transcendent Eater branches to progress further in the Life Stage.

    Even the weakest was at the 4-Life Stage while Ba''s three sibling brothers had reached the 8-Life Stage.

    Standing on one of the branches, hidden behind a carnivorous mouth was Boul Brimgan, his expression focused. One of his Kinesis Felines was positioned at a high altitude, from where it could observe Brangara. Another hovered at a spot in the sky where In was supposed to appear, at an altitude of 180 kilometres.

    Boul Brimgan served as the means ofmunication between all parties. His third Kinesis Feline was positioned deep underground, next to a Pranic Beast that spanned a length of eighty metres, shaped like a serpent with more than a thousand gills.

    Constantly being ejected out of them was bone mist that transformed the sand of Khatra

    Desert into the same material that formed the tusk bone powder of an Empyrean Tusk. The entire desert had already been changed, save for the final 20 metres of the topsoil.

    So, the Khatra Desert only looked like its usual self from an external perspective, but twenty metres deep and it was solely tusk bone powder.

    The fins of this Pranic Beast fluttered as it used the bone mist simr to how a fist treated

    water, and swam through, using this to freely move through the densely packed ground. Its

    body was shaped like a spindle, flexible like a worm, and perfectly suited to rapidly move underground without issues.

    It was Grehha''s 11th body, created using the Major Treasure of Pet. In terms ofbat power,

    it was severelycking as all its strength had been focused on its movement capabilities underground and the dispersion rate for the bone mist it released.

    If revealed, even a Bludder could easily destroy it, as its physical might was absolutely

    minimal, geared only to move through the underground and withstand the pressures at the respective depths.

    The fourth Kinesis Feline was positioned at a crater twenty kilometres away where Yennda

    and Yahard Tusk were in hiding.

    The fifth Kinesis Feline was positioned in an underground cave where Root, in his human

    form, was seated, biding his time to make an appearance. And finally, the sixth Kinesis Feline hovered in the sky, beside arge-framed man whose expression was calm, collected, but absolutely seethed in rage within.

    "It''s time," Resha stared in the general direction of Brangara as he heard the battle report

    from the Kinesis Feline hovering beside him. ''Trigger him well, Vir.''

    ''You''re an expert in the craft!''

    "Say..." Vir trailed his voice purposefully as he assumed Brangara''s appearance and eyed

    the figure of Yarsha Zahara who had been hiding behind Brangara, "Are you shy, woman?"

    "You shouldn''t blush too much upon seeing me," He chuckled and pointed at Brangara,

    "Though you haven''t been very faithful to him, he is still your husband, even if in appearance alone."

    "Aren''t I right?" He stared at Brangara and chuckled in glee, "Your Highness, the strongest predator that can absolutely protect shit?"

    "That''s a pretty subpar attempt to trigger me." Brangara huffed in disdain as he looked

    around, "So, where are the rest? With the influence of Sumatra Chronicles, they must be here

    by now."

    He stared in the direction of the approaching sandstorm, "That thing will reveal Weapon

    anytime now."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Well, they''re stuck in traffic." Vir let out a helpless smile, "So, I''m here to entertain you

    until then. So, here''s a quick question."

    "Ba, or Yarsha." He raised the index finger of each hand, "Who do you think granted me a

    wonderful time in bed?"

    He pointed at his face that resembled Brangara, "When I maintained this appearance, of course."

    "Spoilers," He echoed his voice twice louder than necessary, "It''s not the one you''re thinking, you deranged family man. The answer''s the other woman. It''s unfortunate if you don''t have the experience necessary to make an educated guess..."

    "Haha..." Brangara tried tough it off, but a storm erupted from his spot as his presence

    seethed out, enough to cause an aurora resembling the face of the Celestial Boar in the sky. He

    was extremely incensed, "Alright, you fucker!"

    "I''ll butcher you first!"

 Chapter 816: I Need To Return

    Chapter 816: I Need To Return

    ?

    Vir-4-Life Stage! In-10-Life Stage!

    Bl-9-Life Stage!

    Grehha-10-Life Stage!

    Yennda-1-Life Stage!

    Boul Brimgan-10-Life Stage!

    Resha-3-Life Stage!

    Root-Body Stage!

    Yahard Tusk-8-Life Stage!

    The cultivation levels of all the prime participants shed in Vir''s mind as he observed the Celestial Boar aurora that had formed in the sky, "That''s pretty shy."

    "I''ll butcher you first!"

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure-Shredded Lunge x8!

    Brangara''s figure flickered towards Vir as he mmed a punch into thetter, unleashing a sea of wind des at the targeted region. Originally, the wind des expanded radially, shredding everything in the vicinity by the end of the lunge. However, using the Minor Treasures, Brangara could urately concentrate them all into a spot in the shape of a drill, unleashing prative power on a whole other level.

    "Gah!" Vir stared in shock at the gaping wound that had appeared on his chest. Brangara''s hand had pierced his chest and clutched his heart, applying pressure on thetter.

    "That''s it?" Brangara snorted and yanked out Vir''s heart, crushing it into paste as he watched thetter''s body copse onto the ground weakly, "Get up, you still have three more lives."

    "Wrong!" There was a booing voice all of a sudden, following which Brangara stumbled back, feeling his vision spin a little as he had been smacked on the jaw. Prana present in the jaw instantly healed the damage though as his vision cleared up in the fraction of a second.

    His eyes darted towards the corpse to see a metre long Mystic Ewworm drill out of Vir''s rectum, emanating presence that dictated that its cultivation was still at the 4-Life Stage. A secondter, another Vir stood in ce, sucking softly as the corpse before him turned into a stream of flesh and blood and entered his mouth.

    "It soured a little," Hemented upon swallowing it, feeling his stomach digest it in a matter of seconds. Wiping his mouth, he beckoned Brangara with a taunting smile, "You''re arrogant if you think Shredded Lunge is enough to kill me. Unless you use Subtle Terrain Domination, you cannot truly damage me."

    "You''re merely hiding in that puppet''s ass while projecting your presence through it." Brangara analysed the truth immediately, "You should have used the chance to deal enough damage on me. s, you wasted a good opportunity. And now, I know your method."

    "Really?" A familiar voice resounded from behind him as Brangara hurriedly turned around to see another figure of Vir standing there, his arms slumped around Yarsha Zahara''s shoulder.

    "Can you believe this guy?" The body of Vir next to Yarsha Zahara stared at her in surprise, naturally closing in upon her, "Don''t stare at my face with such passion. You make me blush."

    The power of Sandy-Grey Assimtion radiated from her body as the figure of Vir touching her crumbled into grey sand.

    ''Hmm, I cannot recover that Spirit Puppet.'' Vir thought as he controlled his expression, unwilling to reveal the anger he felt, ''That presence....it''s mostly hidden, but it is Maroppa. And to think she''s a Mudropper, that exins everything.''

    ''You didn''t even spare Orakha''s family?'' Vir stared at Brangara and let out a sigh, "I guess it''s not my ce to tell, but you''ve fallen low, Brangara. You''ve fallen low enough to go for low blows."

    "The lot of you forced me!" Brangara snorted as his figure flickered towards Vir and unleashed another attack using Shredded Lunge. However, the wind des dispersed around Vir''s body all of a sudden, with not one of them touching him.

    A violet radiance emanated from his body, creating a dense forcefield that applied tangential forces to all iing targets and pushed them around his body.

    ''My fist didn''t reach him?'' Brangara''s eyes widened as he noticed that his fist had stopped a few centimetres before Vir''s chest. A powerful force was pushing it away, negating the force he was generating in real time.

    Tool-Tratham!

    Tratham could generate the forcefield in the form of a light, with the type of force varying ording to its wavelength. Violet light was defensive, and didn''t have any range. It couldn''t be emitted beyond a few hundred metres from his spot where it lost majority of its efficiency.

    Its peak efficiency dropped pretty much after 12-16 centimetres from the Tratham. The force emitted by violet light had a tendency to bend, which was what resulted in this.

    The other end of the spectrum, the red radiance was a force consisting of parallel lines. As a result, this force had a basically infinite range. Of course, due to light''s dispersion, the efficiency dropped after a certain distance as the forcefield in the form of a ray expanded too much.

    However, with training, it could be condensed more and more like aser, emitting perfect parallel lines of force with close to zero dispersion.

    Red resulted in straight lines of force and violet resulted in curved fields of force, and all the colours between them were variants between straight lines and curves ording to the colour

    spectrum.

    Against Brangara''s fist, Vir didn''t even take any chances and straight up resorted to his strongest defensive mode as Tratham armour covered his body.

    Major Treasure-Internal Inertial Gravity!

    Upon seeing that his fist was stopped, Brangara straight up resorted to using his actual strength, having no intentions of pulling his punches. The violet radiance protecting Vir bent like water as the forcefield tried to push his away.

    However, his weight continued to increase until Brangara madepressed the forcefield until his fist touched the Tratham armour, "And now, be blown away!"

    Major Treasure-Subtle Terrain Domination!

    There was a vortex of violet light that gathered before Brangara''s fist, forming a sphere thatpressed into a dot before exploding, peeling off Vir''s Tratham armour easily as it sent him flying.

    "Koff!" His chest caved in due to the impact as Vir was in a state of shock, ''He gained control over the forcefield generated by my Tratham armour and used it against me?''

    "You''re gravely mistaken if you assume the Major Treasure version of Subtle Terrain Domination is on the same level as its Nature." Brangara uttered as he kicked the sand, releasing a shockwave that sent him hurling towards Vir, actually surpassing the speed at which Vir had been sent flying to quickly catch up to thetter.

    The air around Vir turned into a solid suddenly as his body felt like it was gettingpressed. Every millimetre of the way, he felt like he was crashing and shattering through a series of walls, with each impact sending rattling shockwaves across his body.

    Boom!

    His body exploded right as Brangara gathered all the forcefield generated by his remaining Tratham armour, condensed it into another sphere, and fired it point nk at his face, "Die!"

    Vir''s body burst into a bloody mist and sttered across the desert sand. However, just as Brangara thought he had gotten rid of Vir, thetter''s presence mmed into him like a tidal wave, from all the directions, "This is...?"

    "Brother, you were fighting my clones all along." There was a chorus of Vir voices that resounded across the desert as more than a hundred figures of Vir appeared. Shockwaves rumbled across the region, as if they had travelled a long distance to arrive at the ce.

    "Clones...?" Brangara frowned, ''Then that Mystic Ewworm I saw earlier...was it also a clone? So, it wasn''t a simple trick. There areyers to it.''

    "It''s pretty annoying, I''ll give you that. But," Brangara crouched as air condensed before his fist, umted from his exhale, extremely dense as it waspressed further. With a snort, he used Shredded Lunge and sted a wave of air many times denser than granite to send the puppets flying, "Numbers game doesn''t work against me."

    The Vir puppets were sent flying into the air as Brangara sniped at them with dense spheres of wind punched at them repeatedly until the bodies bled profusely. The sand flowed into his hand andpressed itself until it turned into a long sword hundreds of metres long.

    With a grunt, he swung it with force, shing through the bodies that he had clumped together using his previous attack. The hundred Vir puppets were taken care of in a matter of seconds, reduced into a cloud of blood in the air.

    "Don''t lose control," Just as Brangara was about to unleash another attack, Yarsha Zahara''sn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    voice resounded in his ears, transmitted through a shockwave to maintain privacy and ensure only he could hear it, "He''s provoking you while boosting your confidence. The more you dispatch his attacks with ease, the greater you''ll let your guard down."

    "Vir''s baiting you to show a moment''s weakness before unleashing the actual attack he

    had prepared for you."

    "Spot on with your analysis, as usual." Vir''s voice resounded in her ear as suddenly, her eyes focused with their greatest intensity, noticing a droplet of blood approaching her in slow motion. No, it was extremely fast to the extent the entirety of her senses was focused upon it.

    And as it neared her, the droplet of blood expanded to form the Pranic Beast form of the Empyrean Boar King that crashed into her head-on and pushed her away by hundreds of metres every second.

    Its legs moved rhythmically, digging into the sand with perfect synchronisation to simply maintain the momentum with which it had been shot as a bullet. Pressed against its snout was Yarsha Zahara, the sheer air pressure constraining her movements, "Argh!"

    She activated the power of Subtle Terrain Domination, hurriedly blocking against the air

    pressure and doubled down with Internal Inertial Gravity to punch the Empyrean Boar King''s

    face. She used the rebound to send her reeling sideways and crashed into a dune, forming a forty metre wide crater.

    ''Shit! How far away have I been sent flying?'' She got up with a start and looked around, soon

    spotting the sandstorm had gotten far away. She calcted with it serving as andmark, ''I need to return!''

    However, she could no longer spot Brangara as the visibility around her dropped rapidly. A faint sand story was building up in the region, for some reason turning her anxious, ''It feels like this entire region is one giant trap!''

 Chapter 817: Its Time!

    Chapter 817: It''s Time!

    ?

    ''What is happening here?'' Yarsha Zahara looked around, observing the visibility around her rapidly dropping as the sand storm intensified. Her eyes widened as she observed the sand gradually turning ivory, ''This is...shit!''

    A jet-ck serpent jutted out of her body and swallowed a portion of the ivory sand, immediately observing that she could control it now, ''As I feared, it''s the product of a Nature!''

    "Brangara! Watch out!" She bellowed as suddenly, a violent ivory sand storm engulfed her. Bone mist erupted from various spots on the ground, like geysers, projecting particles of ivory sand into the sky.

    The regr sand storm was immediately converted into ivory sand, intending to suffocate her gradually, "Dammit!"

    Swoosh!

    Right as she intended to do something about it, all her senses of fear were triggered, causing her to instinctively activate the power of both the Major Treasures of Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination that she had absorbed from Brangara.

    And an instantter, a thumb-sized droplet of water brushed past her, barely missing her head thanks to thebined usage of the power of two Major Treasures. It mmed into her shoulder de, prating through her body without an ounce of reduction in its momentum.

    Like aser, it cleanly cleaved her left hand and a portion of her ribcage, "Aargh!"

    Kaboom!

    The droplet of water mmed into the sand to produce an explosion akin to a meteor strike, spilling a wave of sand tsunami in response that washed her away. Ripples of Prana burst out of her being as Yarsha Zahara''s figure flickered away, barely avoiding a few more droplets of water that consecutely aimed for her.

    "The target that''s the source of this body''s fear should be In. Since he fused with the Major Treasure of Attribute, it makes sense he could wield the power of the Attributed Region too." Yarsha Zahara analysed as she urately felt spikes in fear and dodged ordingly, managing to barely avoid the droplets of water.

    Prana surged into her injury and rapidly began to heal it. Aided by Internal Inertial Gravity, she the thrusts of Prana she could produce, her figure ran through the ivory sandstorm like a blur.

    Boom! Boom! Kaboom!

    Deadly meteor strikes followed her, each powerful enough to destroy her if it made contact. ''I never assumed he could be so deadly. But how is this possible?''

    She stared at the sky, ''I''ve been steadily feeling the target of my fear at the same spot. That means, In is somehow staying at the same ce in the sky. How is it possible? Is he in a state of flight? But then, why isn''t he being targeted by the Mysterious Eye?''

    ''Did something change while I remained unaware?'' She thought tensely. The sheer fear being emanated by Maroppa''s body was gradually affecting her thought process, making her focus more on evasion rather than retaliation.

    Unfortunately for her, visibility had be zero as she was surrounded by bone mist, some of which invaded her lungs as she breathed in and out. She had set aside a minor portion of Subtle Terrain Domination to filter the air when the a droplet of water grazed her, ''Dammit! If I lower me defences by even a fraction, I won''t be able to avoid these attacks!''

    Subtle Terrain Domination had condensed the air into tforms that she turned into Satellites. These Satellites were sent into the sky to serve as a series of shields, even if they didn''t do much against a droplet of Attributed Region water. However, in the fraction of a second of time they bought, and moreover, when the droplet of water made contact with them, Yarsha Zahara could sense its approach in advance, which allowed her to evade on time.

    Subtle Terrian Domination gathered and condensed the thrusts of shockwaves she was constantly emitting and concentrated them better. This allowed her to boost her limbs that were already moving fast with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity.

    As both were powers derived from a Major Treasure, they were way efficient than their 10-Life Stage tangible nature counterpart. However, she was already using their power to the limit, which was the only reason she could slightly divert the droplet of water and evade it on time.

    ''Hmm? She''s managed to avoid these attacks until now.'' Hovering at an altitude of 180 kilometres from the ground was In, from time to time dropping a Biome Bomb filled withpressed air. Once the Biome Bombsnded on the ground, they disintegrated, releasing all the air within that produced a powerful gust, adding to the sandstorm.

    The Biome Bombs were dropped at the specific spots to grow the sandstorm. As they were working perfectly to reduce the visibility to zero, In targeted Yarsha Zahara. He didn''t use anyrge strikes, for the Attributed Region water was a product of his Primary Nature.

    Therefore, Yarsha Zahara could steal them. As a result, he targeted her with smaller attacks to first exhaust all the abilities she was carrying with her, ''I''m pretty sure she has enough of Brangara''s power stocked up in her.''

    This meant that even if his attacksnd correctly, all that would do is to kill Maroppa. Yarsha Zahara would still be alive, with her Major Treasure body protected by the power of Astral World. ''Thankfully, Ruvva had an encounter with them in advance and managed to get a decent grasp of their capabilities.''

    It was her senses that had detected Yarsha Zahara''s state of being a Major Treasure. ''Something had happened when they faced the Mammoth n and fought with Orakha. That''s what resulted in such changes."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "Thankfully, she''s weaker now." In let out a mild smile and assumed a throwing position. In each of his eight hands was a Biome Bomb, containing Attributed Region water inside. Followed by a mild grunt, he made a throwing action.

    At the peak of his motion, a hole appeared on one of the Biome Bombs and ejected a droplet of the Attributed Region water, making a beeline towards Yarsha Zahara at hypersonic speeds.

    [Hexagon 1711, Hexagon 1988, Hexagon 1782...]

    Hovering beside him was the Kinesis Feline, steadily informing him of Yarsha Zahara''s movements in real time. The entirety of the Khatra Desert had been divided into small hexagons, totalling to more than a billion.

    Each Hexagon upied around twenty square metres in area. It was how they had made a grid of the region, easy for In to target. After all, his vision too was obstructed by the ivory

    sandstorm.

    The only one who could see through the ivory sandstorm was Grehha, for Mud Vipers could detect the lifeforce of other creatures. It was this characteristic that Grehha had enhanced to the limit, using which he was keeping a track of Yarsha Zahara''s position.

    Next to him was a Kinesis Feline, through which Boul Brimgan heard Grehha''s inputs and spontaneously ryed them to In.

    Of course, it wasn''t perfect, as there was a dy between In learning of Yarsha Zahara''s position and his attacks reaching her. Even at hypersonic speeds, his droplets of water only travelled around four to five kilometres per second.

    He was at an altitude of 180 kilometres, so it took a while before the projectiles struck the ground. So, most of it was In doing a guess work andunching eight projectiles at the most probably spots were Yarsha Zahara could be based on the patterns of her movements.

    ''Once she exhausts her current power, I can truly deal with her. It''s even better if she stores the products of my Natures. That''ll be optimal.'' With that thought in mind, In continued to

    target her.

    In the meantime, Vir stood at a far away spot, having used his Tratham Minor Treasure to send Yarsha Zahara flying away, sessfully separating her from Brangara.

    In the meantime, his puppets behaved like him and bought time against Brangara, "How long

    do I have to wait, Bl?"

    The Kinesis Feline next to him heard his utter and let out a string of words a secondter, mouthing Bl''s response.

    [Exactly two minutes. And then, we''re good to go!]

    "Fucking finally!" Vir let out a powerful exhale that resulted in a mild gust. Prana surged

    through his being as he hadn''t lost an ounce of strength all along. After all, hidden in his stomach were three Biome Bombs.

    One of them was an orb, with the bolt of Transcendence within condensed using the Celestial Boar''s Prana and Lifespan. It allowed him to recover instantly and until it gets exhausted, he didn''t have to worry about Prana expenditure and could go all out endlessly.

    The second Biome Bomb was filled to the brim with Vir''s flesh and blood, enough for him

    to create an army of puppets numbering in the tens of thousands. He could fight for days with his current umtion.

    And even if he were to run out, In will replenish them. After all, the third Biome Bomb was empty. It only had a few cylindrical pieces of wool, ready to assume a state of flight the moment Vir''s resources were on the verge of being depleted.

    In would appear within the Biome Bomb, replenish the other two Biome Bombs and

    vanish. It was how they had nned to fight nonstop without allowing Brangara to realise what was happening.

    His expression gradually became impatient as Vir grumbled, counting the time, until

    finally, the words he wished to hear resounded.

    [It''s Time!]

 Chapter 818: Making a Mockery

    Chapter 818: Making a Mockery

    ?

    [It''s Time!]

    "Kee...hehehehehe!" Virughed uncontrobly like a maniac as he began to walk towards Brangara, watching bone mist burst out of the sand dunes like geysers and gradually reduce visibility in the region to zero.

    Prana gradually circted through his body as his heart rate continued to increase.

    Mystic Nature Art-Kinesis Pump!

    The Skill of Kinesis Pump worked by using the control characteristic of a Mystic Human in that they could treat their bodies as a Spirit Weapon. Kinesis Pump infused the power of psychokinesis in the heart seamlessly and steadily raised its heartrate. Thereby, the speed of the blood flowing through the body increased.

    Normally, unleashing Natures such as Eddy des required preparation, as the necessary Prana could not be umted in the palms immediately. Even when Brangara used them, he first concentrated Prana into his fists before activating the Nature.

    But now, after Vir activated his Kinesis Pump Skill, the rate of blood flow across his body had reached a staggering amount, enough for the Prana being carried by the blood to amount to dozens of units in every body part.

    Of course, that wasn''t even the end. As Vir continued to walk, his heartrate increased without a limit, gradually heating up his body. It was something he derived from Mystic Bone Art, for that cultivation technique worked by raising the heartrate akin to the individual in a state of sprint, even if their body was at rest.

    And using this faster blood flow, it raised the digestion speed, which was the fundamentals through which Mystic Bone Art performed its function. Vir had copied this characteristic of raising his heartrate, bringing his to its maximum possible amount even when he was in a state of rest.

    Normally, the heart rate increased once one started to move from a state of rest. As the heartrate spike generated by the Skill of Kinesis Pump was considered as Vir''s heart rate during a state of rest, the moment he started to move, it increased even further.

    ''I''m ready.'' Vir stared at his fists while his body grew hot, ''I can umte over 500 units of Prana in a second. That''s more than enough to go all out!''

    He was gradually preparing himself for the actual fight against Brangara. All the puppets he had sent until now were only to get a grasp of Brangara''s capabilities. His heartrate continued to increase as Vir riled himself up to the limit, ready to unleash his pinnacle might at a moment''s notice.

    Bang!

    Brangara shredded apart another puppet of Vir and snorted, eyeing his surroundings verily uon seeing the geysers of bone mist. He extended his finger into one and noticed a faintyer of bone covering the finger, ''This is tusk bone powder of an Empyrean Tusk.''

    ''What exactly are they trying to achieve through this?'' He wondered while looking around, unable to see any more Vir puppets in his vicinity, ''There''s no one here.''

    "Is that all?" He roared, intending to trigger the others into action, so that he could ughter them, "I thought after all the preparations you''ve made, you bastards would be raring to have a go at me. But is that it? Are you scared? Already?"

    "It was an appetiser." An Ewworm dug out of the ground beside him, announced snarkily and exploded spontaneously, "Now, feast your eyes on the main course!"

    Brangara tensed up in response as he expanded his Prana detection means, only being met with noise as all the tusk bone powder was registering hundreds of prickles on his skin. He expanded his power of Subtle Terrain Domination and pushed the bone mist away, clearing the air to regain his bearing.

    ''Come! Wherever youe from, I''ll hit you all!'' Air condensed into a tiny nail before his fist, steadily raising its density as he charged up a powerful attack through Subtle Terrain Domination. However, as the air cleared out and visibility returned to normal in his Spirit Weapon range, Brangara was surprised.

    79 figures were revealed in total, all in human forms, exuding an extremely familiar presence. As the bone mist was pushed away, it revealed their figures, turned into ivory sculptures.

    "No...no! NO!" Brangara only had a nce at them before he sprinted in their direction, his face scrunching up as he approached the closest ivory sculpture, "This face...no, what is he doing here?"

    "PannBuntara, MavvBuntara, PelliBuntara..." Brangara uttered the names of all the sculptures in a fluster, ''They are all my Boar Kings!''

    "Dammit!"

    "This is my first dish. It''s tasty, right?" A one-metre-long Mystic Ewworm jutted out of the ground andmented with a twisted sense of satisfaction, "Spoilers, it''s alive."

    "You have sixty seconds to clean theyer of bone over their bodies. Be any slower, they''ll suffocate to their deaths. Maybe you can remove ten or so...Hahaha!" The Mystic Ewworm bellowed as it was diced into hundreds of bits and turned into a molten sludge.

    "I''m never making a choice ever again!" A foul taste filled his mouth, but Brangara couldn''t understand why. However, he spent a fraction of a second essing the Information Slip made out of Sumatra Gold-in his pocket- and recalled the scene from the Second Major Disaster where Resha made him choose between his wife and his children.

    ''Can''t believe I forgot something so important!'' He scowled and spent a second to analyse the 79 sculptures before him, using his Prana detection means to determine that his descendants were indeed inside, and their presence was gradually dimming, an indication that they were about to suffocate to death. These sculptures weren''t fakes meant to distract him. ''I''ll save them all!''

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure-Gracious Inheritor!

    He brought it out as a few Tangible Natures of Centingers jumped out of it, unleashing an artillery strike spontaneously. Immediately in response, Brangara used the power of his Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination to take control of the artillery strike and transformed them into mist.

    Centingers were natural counters to Empyrean Tusks, even if they paled in strength inparison to thetter. Hence, within the time limit, he nned to use the power of Bone- Melting Artillery alongside Subtle Terrain Domination to urately shave through theyer of ivory covering his descendants.

    Screeching noises were created asyers uponyers of ivory were instantaneously melted

    and vaporised by Brangara, steadily thinning them down, taking care to avoid harming his descendants. But time was running short, especially since he was focused on all 79 sculptures

    at the same time.

    ''Wait!'' He suddenly thought in realisation, controlling his urge to smack his face into oblivion, ''That bastard made it seem like a delicate situation, as if I have to perfectly remove the boneyer, otherwise they might die. However, they are Boar Kings! Even if I shave off a portion of their bodies, they''ll recover in a matter of seconds!''

    He had purposefully been lead on falsely. And upon using his Prana detection means, Brangara had verified Vir''s ims. However, in doing so, he reinforced the constructed bias, which made him waste more than half a minute needlessly.

    ''I just need to free up their nostrils. Once they are able to breathe safely, I can take my time

    freeing the rest of their bodies! And even if I by mistake shave off a portion of their noses, it''s not an issue. They''ll grow it back in a few seconds!'' With that thought in mind, Brangara hastened the power of Subtle Terrain Domination to rapidly drill across the noses of all 79

    sculptures.

    In a few seconds, he managed to prate to the flesh for all 79. However, that''s when he realised the viciousness of the enemy, ''Dammit! FUCKING BASTARD!''

    "Told you...you are running out of time!" As if to mock him further, another Mystic Ewwor, jutted out of the sand and cackled at him, only for Brangara to destroy it in anger.

    There was a column of bone trailing within the nostrils. Basically, it had filled the entire

    windpipe and even the lungs. The only way to save them was to either shave through all the bone filling up their respiratory system or yank it out and allow the robust Prana of the Boar Kings to regenerate a new set of organs in their body.

    ''I only have one choice left!'' He didn''t hesitate and carefully used Subtle Terrain Domination

    to gather wind and pierce through the bodies of all 79 Boar Kings. Once it had wrapped around their respiratory system, he surgically removed them all at the same time, resulting in a geyser of blood gushing into the air.

    "Heal! Heal!" Brangara muttered in a fluster as he felt Prana surge into the hollow Boar King bodies and rapidly regenerate a new set of lungs. Right before the time was about to end, and the blood in their body was about to solidify due to ack of oxygen, the lungs finished forming, resulting in the bodies gasping for air frantically.

    Brangara hurriedly pushed a fresh stream of air into their lungs. But before the Boar Kings

    could finish their recovery, a geyser of bone mist burst out from underneath them, intending to turn them into ivory sculptures once again.

    "I won''t allow it!" Brangara roared as he cranked Subtle Terrain Domination to the limit. One

    side was delicately pushing fresh air into the lungs of all 79 Boar Kings while the other side was filtering out the bone mist to retain pure air in their vicinity.

    But that would only stall the situation. So, Brangara had to also focus on shaving away the

    ivoryyer on their bodies. Performing so many actions at the same time was no different from controlling dozens of Spirit Weapons, reducing his psychokinesis efficiency to its bottommost level possible.

    His Prana was being consumed at an exponential pace as the strain dealt to his brain was also

    extreme. He was purposefully straining himself to the limit to perform the task, ''Just a bit more...almost there...!''

    A few minutester, he gasped and copsed to the ground, "Are... Are all of you alright?"

    He heaved a sigh in relief as the Boar Kings began to get up one after another, fully recoveringn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    to their optimal states in a matter of seconds. They silently converged around a slightly

    strained figure of Brangara, and then...

    All of them uttered in unison, in absolute hatred, following which theyunched their attacks

    at him, "How long do you intend to make a mockery of us,"

    "Vir?"

 Chapter 819: Are You Blind? Im Not That Weasel!

    Chapter 819: Are You Blind? I''m Not That Weasel!

    ?

    "How long do you intend to make a mockery of us, Vir?"

    "What?" Brangara was stunned by the statement, for an instant unable to react as a series of attacks bombarded him. Of course, even without actively using Subtle Terrain Domination, the Major Treasure of Internal Inertial Gravity was still active, which made his body dense.

    The strongest of attacks by the Boar Kings barely caused minor scratches, the likes of which were healed faster than they were created. However, their attacks weren''t important, as they were never counted on to injure the Celestial Boar.

    Rather, it was their choice to attack him, especially after addressing him as Vir. That word, that word alone, the utterance of that word towards him, corrting him with one of the most detestable existences he had evere across...honestly insulted him the most.

    Brangara was both offended and felt hurt by those words, for the ones who called him Vir were none other than his descendants, ''That bastard might have stolen my appearance. But we''re not anything alike, not in the slightest. He''s the most disgusting vermin to exist. How are they my descendants and remain so oblivious to reality? If they aren''t blind, they should know by bodynguage that I''m not Vir.''

    ''I am Sumatra''s greatest predator, there are countless races that worship me. The citizens of the Varahan Empire constantly gloat about my righteous countenance.'' Brangara spiralled into a series of self-afflicted thoughts, quickly disconnected from reality, ''Despite being a Pranic Beast, Free Humans are inspired by my personality and the way I carry myself with. But...how?''

    ''Why am I addressed as that bastard? We''re not even in the least simr, even if he assumes my face and stands next to me.'' Brangara recalled the figure of Vir that had assumed his appearance, ''He has a lecherous grin permanently stered on his face, a twisted sense of arrogance, and most of all, behaves like a weasel even when he has a portion of my strength! Seriously!''

    ''How the fuck are my descendants confusing us?'' Brangara clutched his head, feeling an immense headache, not focusing upon reality where the Boar Kings wereunching nonstop attacks at him, constantly scratching him thousands of times.

    Of course, they were mere scratches. They healed faster than when they appeared. No, as the Boar Kings weren''t even in the slightest threatening to him, Brangara''s survival instincts never kicked in, causing him to lose himself in the spiralling thoughts.

    "Vir! You fucking bastard! How dare you ignore us! We''ll butcher you!" One of the Boar Kings roared as he stacked a series of Natures through Astral Chart and targeted Brangara''s face. But a slight emission of the Celestial Boar''s presence, his body stiffened, causing his Prana to flow slower than usual.

    His heart felt strained as pumping blood through his body became increasingly harder due to the stiffness. His Spirit Container sported a mild crack as it spewed outrge quantities of Prana necessary to activate the stacked set of Natures.

    In the end, his ability was unleashed at a level barely a fourth of its original, and this was just from the Celestial Boar''s presence emission.

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Boar King!

    One after another, the group of Boar Kings assumed their Pranic Beast forms to target Brangara better. One of them opened its mouth and chomped upon Brangara, howling in pain as its teeth shattered.

    Faint impressions of its teeth formed on Brangara''s body though, but that was it. A fraction of a secondter, the impressions vanished.

    The Boar Kings bombarded him with attacks but failed to do any damage. However, their words dealt a significantly higher level of damage on Brangara''s mind.

    [He has spiralled into self-doubt. His mind is weakening.]

    Hovering vertically 180 kilometres above the fight between Brangara and the Boar Kings was Resha, his expression exceptionally focused on the sequence of events transpiring below. The Kinesis Feline next to him informed him of the progress.

    "In, when do you propose is the perfect time to attack him?" Resha asked, "I understand your n, but I''m not sure if everything will go as we think."

    A secondter, the Kinesis Feline ryed him In''s response.

    [Obviously, we cannot predict everything. Isn''t that why we have multiple backup ns and contingency measures? We have nned and trained for a variety of situations, right? So, just wait, Resha. Your current presence will deliver the strongest mental attack onto Brangara, especially after you assume your Supreme Tusk transformation. So, please wait patiently!]

    "I am waiting patiently," Resha nodded, "I''m just afraid we''ll miss our chance. The moment it seems like something or someone is damaging Brangara too much, he will automatically cut them off. We''ve seen it happen with the body of his we had captured."

    "Since every thought about his dead daughters pained him, he chose to forget them." Resha frowned, "And if pushes to shove, he''ll no longer treat the Boar Kings with care and instead choose to destroy them."

    [Oh, that''ll be perfect actually. Let him destroy them all. I want him to personally destroy everything he had built. That will damage his pride the most. He''ll begin to hate himself. In self-loath, he''ll be his weakest self. That''s where, we, in our strongest states, will strike him!]

    "Alright, let him cry then." Resha nodded and turned silent, passively hearing the Kinesis Feline constantly report to him everything that was happening at the scene.

    Towards one edge of the Khatra Desert were Brangara and the Boar Kings. Steadily, bone mist gushed out of the region and turned everything into ivory sand. Moreover, the bone mist steadily spread beyond the Khatra Desert just to ensure Brangara could run out of the region if he felt threatened enough by it.

    While Brangara was in a state of spiralling self-doubt, the region turned more into a battlefield perfect for Mammoth nsmen to fight in.

    And steadily approaching them while its form gradually began to turn ivory was the Influenced Region of Armoury. It had already detected them the moment they set foot in the Khatra Desert. It was just far away and hence took some time to arrive.

    Of course, it had purposefully been lured away by In beforehand, using Pranic Beasts as bait. After all, he only wanted it to arrive after the Boar Kings had faced Brangara for a while.

    "Enough time has passed," Seated approximately 150 kilometres away was Boul Brimgan, constantly sensing the fluctuations in Brangara''s presence, "However much mental damage the Boar Kings could deal to Brangara has been unleashed."

    [Be ready, everyone!]

    The Kinesis Felines informed the Mystic Seven as Boul Brimgan nodded at Bl, "It''s time to send the main dish."

    "I have been anticipating it all along." Bl chuckled as immediately, the figures of Brana, Baga, and Braga that had been standing before his Transcendent Eater form in a state of sleep woke up.

    Without any hesitation, they acted ording to his orders, breaking into a sprint in the direction of Brangara.

    "Brother! The Boar Kings have discovered Vir and are in a fight against him!" Baga shouted in a hurry as used four Natures of Prana Shock to add thrusts to his form and elerated faster, using Yarsha Zahara''s Skill of Prana sh.

    "We need to hurry! They''re not strong enough to kill him!" Braga uttered in a fluster, "I had warned them repeatedly to wait until we arrived. They''ll get themselves killed prematurely."

    "We can only hope they haven''t lost too many lives by then." Brana uttered, his gaze serious, "However, even though we are significantly stronger than the other Boar Kings, we must be

    careful."

    "That bastard wears our respected Father''s face as a disguise and goes aroundmitting unspeakable horrors. Our Empire has been in a state of instability because of him!" He continued, "We have been chasing after him for so long, and finally, we''ve found him!"

    "We will kill him, brother!"

    "You can say it again!"

    The trio of oldest Boar Kings riled themselves up as their figures turned into a blur upon assuming Pranic Beast forms, sprinting rapidly towards the battlefield.

    In the meantime, the sandstorm that was the Influenced Region of Armoury had approached the battlefield. And the moment the Boar Kings were 18 kilometres from the sandstorm, ginormous chains burst out of it and targeted them.

    "Dammit!"

    "What now?"

    "The Armoury is upon us!"

    "Evade! Hurry!" The Boar Kings activated three Natures of Prana Shock through Astral Chart,

    andbined their stacked power to unleash the Skill of Prana sh to evade in a hurry,N?v(el)B\\jnn

    watching the chains m into the ground one after another.

    Anchors were attached to the end of the chains, shaped like harpoons as they mmed into

    the sand and createdrge craters. However, even if they missed their target, it didn''t matter, as they absorbed the tusk bone powder forming the ground.

    Immediately in response, the chains turned ivory and iled around, using the power of

    Internal Inertial Gravity to reduce their weight to the limit. Now that they were significantly light, they could move about faster.

    Moreover, simr to how Empyrean Tusks used the weight change to maintain their momentum, these chains raised their density after moving at top speed when lightweight. This way, their heavy forms mmed into the target without losing any momentum due to air

    resistance.

    And every moment they wanted to change directions, the chains turned light weight, coiling

    about in the air like serpents as they repeatedly targeted the Boar Kings with increasing

    efficiency.

    ''This is impossible! Me...? Beingpared to that...weasel-like bastard?'' Brangara was still in

    the same state, having not moved an inch from his spot. However, the moment he came within a range of 18 kilometres from the Armoury, his eyes shot open, registering the threat as dozens of chains flew towards him, "Armoury?"

    "When did it get so close?"

 Chapter 820: Why Did You Kill Our People?

    Chapter 820: Why Did You Kill Our People?

    ?

    "When did it get so close? Brangara turned alert, instantly snapping out of his spiralling mental chaos as he zoned in onto the entity before him, staring upwards to see the massive sandstorm looming over him.

    Even though it didn''t have any facial features, he could still feel as if it was staring at him, treating him as its target as dozens of chains sped towards him. Even though they were fast, he had plenty of methods to avoid them.

    However, that wasn''t his issue. Rather, it was his descendants who were scurrying around the ce, evading the chains while targeting him repeatedly. Even though they were avoiding the chains for the time being, armed with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity, it was just a matter of time before the chains touched their target.

    Moreover, the Influenced Region of Armoury was also about to bombard them with a series of Spirit Weapons, ''In Sumatra Chronicles, that full-scale attack instantly decimated four Empyrean tusks. In terms of defence, the Boar Kings are weaker than the Empyrean Tusks.''

    ''If I don''t protect them, they''ll be killed.'' His expression turned sullen as Brangara understood his enemies'' n, ''I don''t know how they managed to do it, but somehow, they have inversed their perception of Vir and myself. Damn fucking...!''

    He was extremely incensed; however, the moment he noticed a golden sh among the rain shower of Spirit Weapons, his body moved spontaneously, using Subtle Terrian Dominance to create a barrier of air to form a shield.

    Bam!

    A resounding ng reverberated as a spear of Rutham a metre in length arrived at a stop upon mming into the shield of air.

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure-Mud Ball!

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure-Satellite!

    Ayer of mud covered the Rutham spear, following which it solidified and turned into a Satellite, allowing Brangara to send it drilling into the ground where it remained unmoving. This was his go-to method to neutralise the Spirit Weapons unleashed by the Influenced Region of Armoury.

    Theyer of mud also served as a barrier against the power of psychokinesis unleashed by Armoury, so it served as a great counter. Brangara had nned not just to face the Mystic Seven, but also the Armoury.

    After gaining knowledge of Sumatra Chronicles from Yennda, Brangara realised that the Major Treasure of Attribute had revealed itself a month in advance to the time depicted in Sumatra Chronicles.

    It meant that there were individuals among the Mystic Seven with the knowledge and capability to prepone the reveal of a Major Treasure. This also indicated the possibility of them using the Influenced Regions against him, with greater control this time.

    During the Second Major Disaster, Resha only used bait to make Brangara fight against the Attributed Creatures. However, that would change now, as the Mystic Seven were growing increasingly dangerous.

    So, he had prepared for the possibility of fighting the Influenced Region of Armoury alongside the Mystic Seven. He had been treating it as one of his enemies. Therefore, without a moment''s hesitation, he shot a series of Mud Balls towards the Spirit Weapons he deemed threatening to the Boar Kings.

    Of course, the people he was protecting were too blind to see the truth, fully consumed by their hatred, "Reveal the truth! NOW!"

    "Where have you hidden my grandfather?" One of the Boar Kings roared as he unleashed an artillery strike at Brangara.

    "You dared infiltrate the Varahan Pce and killed not just the Empress, but also kidnapped the Emperor and His Highness, Lord Yamahara!" The youngest Boar King of the group bellowed and stacked five Natures of Prana Shock to release a series of shockwaves at Brangara.

    ''Killed the Empress?'' Brangara realised what was happening, ''That was merely a puppet controlled by my dear son. It seems the enemy has infiltrated my Empire enough to ascertain such sensitive info that even the Boar Kings weren''t privy about.''

    "I am Brangara!" Brangara roared as Prana billowed around him and erected a massive barrier, shielding all the Boar Kings from harm as thousands of Spirit Weapons bombarded the region, absolutely wreaking the ce.

    "I am the real deal!" He uttered confidently, disying his sheer might as he red at his descendants, "Don''t you dare for a moment assume I''m that weasel!"

    "You''ve yed that trick five times by now." One of the Boar Kings shouted, stacked four Natures of Eddy de in his Astral Chart and sliced onto the barrier of air. Immediately in response, the other Boar Kings targeted the same region until it formed a gash.

    One after another, the Boar Kings left Brangara''s Spirit Weapon range, ring at him from outside, unflinching even when a couple of the Boar Kings died once from the hail of Spirit Weapons.

    "We would do everything in our power to kill you. However, we would rather die than be protected by you." A Boar King roared, "You''ve tortured the Wean n enough, Vir!"

    "It''s high time you paid the price!" As the Boar King uttered, the expressions of all 79 Boar Kings shifted, causing goosebumps to form on Brangara''s skin.

    "You...don''t mean...?" His eyes widened in absolute disbelief as Brangara stared at the Boar Kings huddle together, following which one of them opened his mouth wide and yanked the closest Boar King into his mouth, taking a chomp immediately after, "No!"

    "What the fuck are you doing?" Brangara roared in anger as his figure rushed towards the Boar King who had taken a bite off the head of his sibling and punched him away, "Are you sane?"

    "We are ready to pay any price to kill you!" The Boar King whose head had been chomped upon appeared beside his corpse with a solemn expression.

    The Boar Kingsunched a series of attacks at Brangara and hurriedly jumped away as the Boar King¡ªwho had been sent flying-rushed towards them and began eating them up.

    "Are you guys...fucking retarded?" He never knew he could feel anger at such high intensity towards his nsmen, something he only felt against Empyrean Tusks until now. ''I vowed to never allow such a tragic fate befall my family.''

    "No..." He let out a soft breath, staring at the sky to hear the pitter atter resembling raindrops. However, they were Spirit Weapons bombarding his shield of air, in the tens of thousands. He observed them in silence for a couple of seconds as a single tear drop cascaded down his cheeks.

    "This is shit! Fucking shit! One big...messed up life..." He exhaled weakly, "Seriously, what the fuck have I been doing until now? My descendants are repeating exactly the scene from my most horrifying nightmare!"

    "I...am the Celestial Boar! Brangara!" He uttered weakly and assumed Celestial Boar transformation, only to see the Boar Kings scream in despair upon the sight.

    "FUCKING VIRALA!" One of the Boar Kings mourned with enough stress that one of his bodies exploded as he bombarded his chest out of grief, "He...He..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "He consumed the Emperor!"

    ''Fuck!'' Brangara was in a state of fluster, as his Celestial Boar form, which he thought would serve as proof of his identity, only served to further the misunderstanding.

    "Hurry! Eat faster!" One of the Boar Kings roared and pped his head aloud, using Prana

    Shock stacked five times to tten his body in one hit, following which his second body appeared beside to stuff it into the mouth of the Boar King devouring them all.

    "Hold him back until we seed!" The Boar Kings bellowed in fear and desperation as they charged at Brangara with reckless abandon.

    At the back, they were being consumed by one of the Boar Kings.

    "Ack!" A Boar King coughed out blood as a harpoon had stabbed him through the chest,

    extracting something out of his body to condense a Spirit Weapon that flew towards the Influenced Region of Armoury, "Oh...shit!"

    As his eyes dulled, the Boar King realised what had happened and shouted in rm, "It stole

    all the Natures from my Astral Chart!"

    "My Brethren! Don''t let those chains touch you!" He shouted as his body was transformed into a sack of minerals and absorbed by the Armoury.

    "Quick, hold Vir..." A Boar King at the vanguard bellowed, about to activate all Natures left

    in his Astral Chart when a massive shadow loomed over him. He stared up to see the mighty figure of the Celestial Boar, smiling wryly to observe thetter''s fist approach him, "Oh..."

    He was ttened into a paste as Brangara lifted his fist, feeling a pain in his heart as blood dripped down his fist, ''I...killed my family...again!''

    ''No, I don''t have time left to dally here!'' He pped himself upon seeing the Boar Kings feed themselves to each other with greater frenzy, ''Before they created another cursed Empyrean Boar King, I''ll kill them all.''

    "The Wean n doesn''t need another repeat of a hatred-filled tragedy. Let that sort of misfortune end with me." Tears streamed down his eyes as Brangara''s figure iled across the region, pping the Boar Kings into paste with every hit, roaring in sadness upon every hit of death he delivered onto his descendants.

    "This is..." At that moment, a stunned voice resounded, right as Brangara killed thest Boar

    King, "What are you doing?"

    Brangara stared at the individual guiltily, realising that it was his oldest son, Brana. And unlike the rest of the Boar Kings, he seemed clearheaded, which only worsened things.

    "W-Why have you ughtered us..." His voice stammered as Brana stared at Brangara in disbelief, "Father?"

    "Why did you kill our people?"

 Chapter 821: A Boar Family Drama

    Chapter 821: A Boar Family Drama

    ?

    "Father...why?" Brana screamed in despair, "Why did you kill them all? They were the hope of our n!"

    "Brother Yamahara worked incredibly hard to elevate them into Boar Kings." Powerless, he slopped to the ground, chuckling in helplessness, "I had rushed here with all my might to stop Vir, only to see my respected Father being the one squishing everyone like bugs."

    "That...my son..." Brangara intended to make an excuse, but words failed toe out of his mouth, "They were trying to be the Empyrean Boar King. So...I..."

    "It''s alright, Father," Brana said and slowly got up, his voice choking as he wiped the tears off his face. As a dozen chains approached his position, he used the skill of Prana sh to avoid them and slowly clenched his hands into fists before raising them.

    "Don''t do this...son." His eyes were red in regret as Brangara shook his head slowly, understanding exactly what Brana was getting at, "You don''t have to do this."

    "You might have created the Wean n, but who do you think actually birthed the Wean nsmen?" Brana uttered as his fists trembled, "A quarter of the Boar Kings that you squished just now were..."

    "My children."

    "My son..." Brangara tried to speak but felt words failing to form in his mouth.

    "Raise your fists, Father." Brana uttered as his voice gradually hardened, "I will avenge my kids, even if it''s against you."

    "We are family!" Brangara said, controlling his urge to cry upon seeing Brana ready to fight him to the death, "I don''t want to kill my Son!"

    "But you readily squished my son." Prana surged out of his being as Brana''s presence continued to build up to its zenith, disying what a Boar King was actually capable of.

    "What...what is happening?" Baga arrived right at that moment, stunned to see Brana in a standoff against Brangara, "Brother, why are you ring at Father like that?"

    "He...killed them all." Brana muttered, "It wasn''t Vir."

    "The culprit was our Father all along."

    "That''s...impossible!" Baga shouted in a fluster as he swerved to face Brangara, "Tell me that isn''t true, please!"

    "W-Where are the Boar Kings? They are just away, right?" Baga stared at the blood dripping down the fists of the Celestial Boar and mashed flesh paste littering the ground, "Right? Please, tell me this is a lie!"

    "Vir...! Right, he must have ambushed us! That bastard is very well capable of such shit!" Baga muttered as he clutched his head, "Father...tell me. It was Vir, right?"

    "My son..." Brangara felt suffocated, stressed to see his sons in pain, ''If only Yarsha was here, she could have cated them better. I feel everything I do will only make things worse.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Please...please deny it, even if it''s true." His body trembled as blood dripped out of his nose as Baga clutched his head with greater force, "Otherwise, this...this is too cruel to be true. Let...let me just hate Vir."

    He stared at Brangara, "Please! Say you didn''t do it, DAMN IT!"

    "Brother, get up." Brana uttered as he red at Baga, "No matter how much you wish to deny, the reality is cruel."

    "You''re staring at the man who murdered our kids!"

    "Is that true?" Braga, thest of the trio of brothers arrived, immediately grasping the situation as he clenched his hands into a fist and raised them in Brangara''s direction, "Why did you do it, Father?"

    "They were eating each other, dammit!" Brangara bellowed in rageful regret, "They didn''t listen to me, no matter what. They assumed I was Vir and no matter what I did, I couldn''t clear up their misunderstanding. In the end, they began eating each other up!"

    "I had no other choice!" Brangara huffed sharply, "Death is a better alternative than the birth of another vengeful Empyrean Boar King."

    "This is a nightmare." Baga cried while Brana red at Brangara while shedding tears.

    Braga''s expression straight up turned into one of peace, praying softly as he stared at Brangara, "I know this will be nothing other than us three charging into our deaths. But, it''s the price we have to pay for being useless Fathers."

    "From one useless Father to another, let''s end it here." Baga uttered as he raised his hands and assumed a fighting stance, "Give me a chance to avenge my children!"

    "No..." Brangara copsed to the ground, lowering the strength of the air barrier erected by Subtle Terrain Domination, "I can''t fight against my sons! No, I can''t! I will not!"

    "Actions have consequences. You taught me that, Father." Braga''s eyes focused as his presence began to build up, "I am just upholding myself with the values you''ve instilled into me. Even if it means I''ll be dying today, it''s justified."

    "After all, I failed to avenge the death of my kids!"

    Swoosh!

    There was silence between the two groups, with the background filled with a rain of Spirit Weapons as the Influenced Region of Armoury was almost upon them, about to target them with strongest attacks.

    The Boar Kings only had two choices; either they get killed by the Armoury or die to the hands

    of Brangara.

    "Promise me this, Father." Brana pleaded, "As your son, I''m holding you ountable for your actions. Even if I die, it doesn''t change anything. This is a family affair. However,"

    He pointed at Armoury, "Please ensure that it doesn''t get to im our corpses. Will you fulfil at least that one wish?"

    "I won''t kill you, no matter what." Brangara shook his head vehemently, "You can punch me for as long as you need, but no matter what, I won''t raise my hand against the three of you. And I will continue to protect you from Armoury."

    The trio could speak freely with Brangara as at some point in time, a barrier of air appeared and actively protected them against the rain of Spirit Weapons. Irrespective of what he felt, he would protect his children, for that was one of his stronger driving forces.

    "Please get up, Father." Brana raged as he stood before Brangara, "You have a dignity to maintain. Don''t insult me by avoiding my actions. Face them! Even if my attacks cannot put a dent on your skin, face them!"

    "I am currently your enemy! So, treat me as such!" He growled.

    "Just...hit me, as much as you want." Brangara sobbed, "I already have nightmares every day

    of the time I was forced to swallow my brethren. And now, I have killed the Boar Kings too. So, please. I beg of you."

    "I can''t handle killing the three of you too." He kneeled helplessly, crawling towards Brana as he stared up at the standing figure of thetter, "My mind cannot handle it. I beg you, Brana."

    "Get up..." Brana uttered as Prana gathered in his fists, following which he condensed as Eddy de and raised his hand high, his expression twisted as he roared, "Get Up!"

    "GET UP!"

    Astral Chart-Eddy de x8!

    It was the limit to what Brana could stack using Astral Chart. At the Gold Grade, Astral Chart

    could at most stack ten Natures. But the load on the Spirit Container was too much. And hence, the Boar Kings generally stacked the same number of Natures as their Life Stage cultivation.

    Brana was currently operating at his optimal capacity. He truly intended to give his all before getting killed by his overpowered father.

    "FIGHT ME!" Followed by a roar, he brought down the Eddy de, watching the de crumble into bits before it could m into Brangara''s neck. Even if thetter wasn''t resisting, the Tangible Nature Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination was different.

    It was alive, fully consumed by the influence generated by the Celestial Boar''s Astral World.

    As a result, it operated on its own, even without his input. This was the reason Brangara was confident in killing the Mystic Seven.

    His Astral World had developed enough that all the Tangible Natures living in it could project their power into the outside world on their own. And they would fully behave ording to

    Brangara''s interests.

    Brana was Brangara''s son. So, Subtle Terrain Domination didn''t target him offensively. Instead, it only focused on defence, protecting Brangara from all attacks. It wasn''t alone in it. The Tangible Nature Major Treasure of Internal Inertial Gravity had already reinforced Brangara''s body to the limit, to the extent that even an Eddy de stacked twenty times would barely scratch Brangara''s skin.

    With Brana''s attack serving as a signal, the other two Boar Kings too began to bombard Brangara. However, even though their attacks were significantly stronger than the other Boar Kings, it didn''t matter much.

    The Celestial Boar remained uninjured. Moreover, it continued to protect them from Armoury''s attacks. A minute of nonstop attackster, the trio stopped, realising that they couldn''t avenge their fallen children.

    At least, if they were killed while fighting, it would at least mean they tried. However, Brangara never raised his hand. No, he didn''t even stare at them and instead focused on the

    ground, even closing his eyes.

    "This won''t do," Brana muttered after a while, his expression twisted in fury, "If you can''t

    even respect my anger, then I have no other choice but to hurt you, Father. Since you don''t respect my wishes, I too won''t respect yours."

    Crunch!

    The sound of bone being chewed resounded strongly, causing Brangara to flinch instinctively.

    He raised his head in fear, watching Brana crunching upon the head of Baga, followed by Braga. "No!"

    "I will force you to fight me, father." Brana uttered, "Either by the same reason that forced

    you to kill the other Boar Kings or by gaining enough strength to hurt you..."

    "As the Empyrean Boar King."

    "That will never happen!" Brangara got up as his figure flickered forth, cleanly severing the

    heads of the trio as he arrived at a stop twenty metres behind them. His figure flickered seven more times, targeting the bodies of the trio right as they appeared next to their corpses.

    He severed the trio at the same time, ensuring no Boar King was alive towards the end, for that would achieve the condition necessary to turn them into the Empyrean Boar King.

    "Ha....hahaha...this is indeed a nightmare!" Brangara roared inughter, his expression one of happiness, one of sadness, one of terror, one of grief, one of confusion, one of peace...

    His emotional quotient had shattered as he hugged the severed heads of his three sons, "In

    the end, I brought upon their tragedy."

    "I have a question," Not even giving him a moment to grieve, a Mystic Ewworm popped out of the ground and uttered sarcastically while it mockingly wagged its ugly mouth before his face, "Throughout all your family drama, you forgot a small, almost continental-size fact."

    "You killed the Boar Kings instantly to avoid birthing the Empyrean Boar King. However, isn''t there still one Boar King alive?"

    "What?" His lips quivered as Brangara stared at the Mystic Ewworm dumbfounded. And then,

    as if enacting the most gruesome of sordid fates, one even the devil would shy away from creating, came a dust cloud.

    It was approaching him at hypersonic speeds, significantly faster than what Brangara could currently achieve. And even before it was evident on the horizon, a brutally suffocating presence mmed into him like a tsunami, powerful enough even the hairs on his body stood on end, alerting all his senses.

    His survival instincts were kicked in as all his Tangible Natures revved up. However, Brangara

    only felt an urge to die. After all, he understood the gravest of mistakes he hadmitted. It

    was a math problem.

    There was one more Boar King child of his that was alive, the oldest in fact. And now, the condition had been achieved. "This...haha...is...hehe...hehehehe...a...NIGHTMARE!"

    Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Boar King!

    And rushing towards him, with tears streaming out of her eyes was none other than his oldest

    daughter, Ba. Emanating from her was a presence significantly stronger than what he was touted to possess by the climax of Sumatra Chronicles.

    With a 10-Life Stage cultivation, Ba rapidly closed in on him, "I''LL KILL YOU!!!!!!!"

    Even if he wanted to ept his death, his survival instincts overpowered him. Prana circted through his body spontaneously as his heart pumped the blood faster. Over a dozen Tangible Nature Minor Treasures were activated in his Astral World, as even without his will, his body was preparing itself to face Ba, without holding back, ready to go in for the kill.

    "Of course, I expected as such. Your desire to survive overpowers your every instinct." Right

    as Brangara got up, ready to receive Ba''s charge, a voice resounded from above him. His head swerved upward to see Resha in closeup, right outside his Spirit weapon range, having

    fallen from the sky, weighing more than a mountain range and having built up a terrifying

    momentum.

    Empyrean 100-Royal Zinger!

    With all his might, Resha stretched his Royal Zinger arms and then swiped at the Celestial

    Boar''s face, "Die!"

 Chapter 822: RESHA!

    Chapter 822: RESHA!

    ?

    A couple dozen seconds earlier, while running across the desert to avoid the droplets of Arrtibuted Region water, Yarsha Zahara stared into the sky to see an ivory figure falling like a meteor, elerating nonstop as it made a beeline towards the centre from where she felt Brangara''s presence alongside her children.

    ''That''s Resha! He''s about to ambush my husband!'' Yarsha Zahara understood the target''s n and thought of the means to help Brangara.

    Primary Nature-Sandy-Grey Assimtion!

    Tertiary Nature-Grey Kinesis Deity!

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Mudropper!

    Yarsha Zahara assumed her body''s Mudropper form, following which she activated her Tertiary Nature, causing the Pranic Beast body to turn humanoid. Grey sandposed the humanoid body as Yarsha Zahara''s Spirit Weapon range increased by twice.

    Of course, that increase didn''t matter, as thanks to Ha Brimgan''s Minor Treasures of Kinesis Beydes, she had an insane Spirit Weapon range of 18 kilometres. That was enough for her, as immediately in response, she condensed her Kinesis Beydes and surged the power of her Primary Natrue through them.

    Through the effect of Grey Kinesis Deity, she could channel her Mudropper''s powers into the Minor Treasures created by the Secondary Nature of Minor Treasure of the Brimgan Royals. After all, Grey Kinesis Deity was built using the Nature Weapon of a Brimgan Royal as the base.

    She sought Ha Brimgan''s Minor Treasures due to thispatibility, amidst other reasons she knew beforehand or had realisedter after obtaining the Minor Treasures. The Kinesis Beydes scooped a lump of ivory sand and turned it into grey sand.

    Its base remained firm on the ground while its chakram part spun rapidly, rotating about its 18-kilometre-long radius. It rapidly built up angr momentum and released everything tangentially, sending the grey sand hurling about in Brangara''s direction.

    Even a single particle of grey sand could result in the Sandy-Grey Void once it infects its surroundings and rapidly expands. As long as the Sandy Grey Void takes effect and unleashes its curtain of night into the sky, it would prevent Resha from seeing where Brangara was.

    Moreover, she could use the opportunity to rush to his rescue, for moving about within the Sandy-Grey Void was easy for her, as she controlled a Mudropper body. Also, to prevent her attacks from being blocked, she also erected the Sandy-Grey Void around her spot, rapidly expanding it.

    This way, she could hide herself while thwarting the ns of her enemies. That was her thought, which she regretted a momentter, for all she had done was waste valuable time.

    Secondary Nature-Thought Condensation!

    There was a sh of Prana, following which all the particles of grey sand flying through the sky turned into ivory sand. As for the Sany-Grey Void that Yarsha Zahara had released, it failed to expand beyond a radius of twenty metres from her.

    Instantly blocking their expansion were multiple rows of Parute Trees, created by Bl who maintained a clear vision of the location from afar, thanks to Boul Brimgan.

    And as the Parute Trees rapidly absorbed the grey sand as nutrients and bore Parute Fruits, a bunch of Biome Bombsnded lithely next to them. The Biome Bombs absorbed all the Prana contained in the Parute Fruits, condensed a terrain of Sandy-Grey Void within them, and then expanded themselves to envelope the Sandy-Grey Void in reality.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    Both the Sandy-Grey Voids fought for domination over each other until In''s side won. After all, a monstrous influx of Prana surged into the Biome Bomb from the Parute Trees. After all the grey sand in the region had be the Biome Bomb''s, it was transformed into a Bolt of Transcendence-a spark.

    The spark arced through the sky like a streak of lightning and returned to In, allowing him to have a clear line of sight of Yarsha Zahara. Immediately in response, he rained down droplets of the Attributed Region water on the region.

    "What the...?" Yarsha Zahara gasped in shock to see the rainfall approaching her. Death was guaranteed as the drops were positioned close to each other. The gap wasn''t enough for her human form to slip through. So, her only choice was to rush past the region.

    However, a series of walls made of the stalks of the Transcendent Eater circled around her, ensuring she couldn''t break past fast enough even if she tried to cut through. She had enoughbat power to cut through them, but not fast enough to avoid the rain of Attributed Region

    water.

    ''Eh?'' However, right as Bl was assured that Yarshas Zahara would have to exhaust all her stored powers to survive this devastating attack from In, he stared in shock as Yarsha Zahara rushed towards the walls formed by the Transcendent Eater''s stalks.

    "T-That''s...impossible!" Bl shouted upon seeing a suffocating presence bubble out of Yarsha Zahara, following which she ran into the wall.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    When three Naturesbine to form a singr whole, the State of Unity was unleashed. And as it was the product of a Nature, Yarsha Zahara could consume and store it in her Serpentine Nature Bank.

    She nned to use it as her trump card, for it truly was powerful enough to change the game. However, due to the suddenness with which her Sandy-Grey Void was neutralised, she was too startled toe up with a n.

    And upon seeing the sheer, inescapable scale of In''s attack, she decided to reveal her trump card prematurely.

    The moment she unleashed Unlimited Predator, the entire region within a radius of 18 kilometres from her was engulfed by the pir of light she emitted. She didn''t wish to waste too much of it, and hence cranked it up to full power.

    "Shit!" Bl hurriedly retracted the stalks he had used to block Yarsha Zahara''s path, but was only able to pull back the ones outside her range. Everything else was consumed in a matter of seconds, funnelling into her as Prana.

    Boosted by the power of Unlimited Predator, Yasrsha Zahara unleashed Grey-Sand Assimtion and rushed through the ground.

    She created a tunnel of Sandy-Grey Void and rapidly moved through it, grunting as the impact

    of In''s attacks reached her body, even through the invincible domain erected by Unlimited Predator, ''What a frightening attack! If I wasn''t protected by Unlimited Predator, even if I fled deep underground, the sheer shockwaves produced by the attack would still have vaporised

    me.''

    She was stuck at a certain point, as the pressure she had to endure beyond a certain depth was unbearable, all because In''s attack hadpressed the earth in the region to such an extent that even after transforming it into the Sandy-Grey Void, nothing changed.

    The pressure remained as is. Moreover, shockwaves continued to m into her, forcing her to keep Unlimited Predator active. Once it had subsided a little, she began to move up, turning tail immediately upon seeing Parute Trees chase spawn in her line of sight, chasing after her through the Sandy Grey Void. ''Shit! They have all be absolute monsters!''

    Stuck underground, Yarsha Zahara couldn''t arrive at Brangara''s rescue. And by the time thetter could notice, Resha was already upon him.

    Empyrean 100-Royal Zinger!

    Resha''s arms grew their densest as he exerted all his strength in it.

    Minor Treasure-Spectral Eyes!

    His eyes observed all waves of Prana as colours, able to clearly perceive them through sight,

    using which he judged the powers of both the Major Treasures of Internal Inertia Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination being active in Resha, alongside their other Tangible Nature

    counterparts.

    [The lot of you, stay put!]

    Resha unleashed a mental roar, following which the data clusters in the mind spaces of all Tangible Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity cluttered to transform into Empyrean Tusks that trumpeted fiercely, following which they began to dance.

    Immediately in response, these Tangible Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity were unable to

    churn Prana through their bodies. Resha couldn''t use te Dance of Annihtion, but through External Inertial Gravity, he could emte its effects to a great extent, which was what he unleashed prematurely during the Second Major Disaster.

    It had now been perfected, using which he neutralised all the effects of Internal Inertial Gravity protecting Brangara.

    "Die!" Followed by a grunt, he swiped his Royal Zinger arms with all his might. It mmed

    into the barrier of air erected by the Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination alongside all the Tangible Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    There was a resounding boom. Ripples formed tsunamis across the barrier of air for a fraction

    of a second before it shattered, allowing Resha to fall closer to Resha.

    [Stop him!]

    [Faster!]

    [Harness all your powers!]

    The Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappersmunicated with each other in a fluster as the

    soil and air in the vicinity surged towards Brangara in a protective embrace.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However, Prana churned through Resha as he grunted, unleashing a powerful field of

    repulsion through External Inertial Gravity, "st away!"

    A vacuum formed in the region as all matter was sent flying away, allowing Resha to calmly

    re at Brangara, following which he swiped his Royal Zinger arms, this time making contact with thetter''s body, "Just die!"

    "Gah!" Brangara grunted in surprise as arge gash formed on his body, causing his guts to spill out. He didn''t even seem capable of processing what was happening anymore. However, a momentter, his instincts took root, spawning rock pirs using the Nature of Rocky Intimidation, upon which he used Subtle Terrain Domination.

    And then, he began activating all the Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers, "RESHA!"

 Chapter 823: Sleep!

    Chapter 823: Sleep!

    ?

    Mystic Sumatra Art-Sumatra Slip!

    Brangara instinctively essed the data in the Information Slip made out of Sumatra Gold, using it to forcefully stabilise his mind somewhat, no matter how little possible. Of course, that little stabilised situation crumbled the moment he saw Ba charging at him as the Empyrean Boar King.

    The wound on his chest stung, but it healed in the fraction of a second. At the 9-Life Stage, his stacked body''s regeneration was insurmountable, capable of healing from all sorts of injuries in the fraction of a second, including his head getting severed.

    As long as his Astral World didn''t get destroyed, he was unkible. Moreover, at the 9-Life Stage, his Astral World was almost indestructible. Therefore, there was nothing he had to worry about.

    Of course, whether or not he was worried about something didn''t matter to Resha, who swiped his Royal Zinger ws at him, forming another gash.

    Minor Treasure-Rocky Intimidation!

    Multiple rock pirs covered the vacuum, as under the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination, it turned into dust and covered the vacuum.

    Subtle Terrain Domination-Perfect Inertial Gravity!

    Both Natures tussled with each other, with one trying to make a vacuum while the other intended to fill up the ce. In the midst of it all, Resha''s Royal Zinger form engaged in closebat with Brangara.

    Resha was silent, not uttering any words, for currently, silence was the best weapon he could wield. After all, he didn''t wish to distract Brangara''s attention away from Ba.

    "You...why?" Brangara uttered weakly as his body moved instinctively to face Resha. He suffered multiple gashes, but none of them mattered. After all, he healed them instantly. Moreover, even after fighting for so long, he hadn''t lost much Prana.

    His gaze was focused upon Ba, watching her arrive in his Spirit Weapon range, kicking the forming clumps of soil to close in on him, "Why are you attacking me?"

    "Are you serious?" Ba snorted as her presence billowed out of her being, unleashing a suffocating presence, one that caused Resha to flinch instinctively, almost traumatised.

    After all, this was a 10-Life Stage Empyrean Boar King, simr to the entity from Sumatra Chronicles that he died a dog''s death to. Even though the Celestial Boar was significantly stronger, that aspect never mattered in the case of trauma.

    Right as Ba stepped into his Spirit Weapon range, all the Tangible Natures in Brangara''s Astral world reacted spontaneously. Immediately in response, the effects of Perfect Inertial Gravity were countered by the sheer number of Subtle Terrain Domination that had been activated.

    "Ugh!" Resha unfurled his wings and glided away to avoid the storm that had erupted around Brangara.

    Absolute Domain!

    Eight Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination were enough for Brangara to unleash his absolute domain, which was more than enough for him to decimate the Cooter n branch at the Dralh Sea. Now, a good chunk of these natures has been elevated through the life stage, with some reaching the 10-life stage.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Moreover, there was even a Major Treasure variant of the same. The end result was an absolute domain that couldn''t be breached. Of course, that was only for regr attacks.

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

    Ba didn''t even hesitate one bit as she gathered Prana into her hands and punched forth with all her might, unleashing a corkscrew that ruptured through the dust medium forming the absolute domain and mmed into Brangara.

    "Gah!" Brangara hurriedly assumed Celestial Boar form, watching in shock as there was now a hole in his heart. This ability was powerful enough to not only harm the Celestial Boar''s body, but puncture through one that was in a 9-Life Stage stack.

    Within the next second, the hole closed up perfectly, as if there was never an injury in the first ce. And immediately in response, the Celestial Boar condensed a Mud Ball, raised its density to the limit until its structure copsed upon itself, turned it into a fiery ball of sma, and exploded it upon Ba on the face.

    "Hmph! So, you''ve abandoned all reason, eh father?" Ba tanked the attack on the face and wiped the droplet of blood that had dripped out. She red as once the smoke cleared, the Celestial Boar loomed above her, raining down a series of punches on her.

    [It works!]

    Having been observing the scene all along, the moment Ba managed to pierce through Brangara''s absolute domain easily, Boul Brimgan roared through all his Kinesis Felines.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Finally, it''s time to hunt the pig!"

    "I''ll rain attack from afar!"

    "I will target him from mid-range!"

    The Mystic Seven conversed each other and directly rushed towards Brangara. Prompting the first attack was a massive Attributed Region cone, reaching forty metres in length. It travelled at hypersonic speeds and approached the Celestial Boar.

    Immediately in response, Ba moved in ordance and unleashed a second Astral Puncture, in the same direction as the Attributed Region cone''s approach. She cleared a route through the absolute domain and wounded Brangara, following which Resha used External Inertial Gravity to guide it through the cleared route, right onto Brangara.

    Boom!

    There was a resounding explosion as whatever defensive measures his Tangible Natures had erected were brutally shattered. The Attributed Region cone mmed into his body and obliterated the arms and a portion of his chest, including half the neck.

    Kaboom!

    Following through the same opened route was a beam of pure Prana with a destructive nature, unleashed by Boul Brimgan''s Kinesis Feline. It burned through the remaining half of the neck, turning it extremely fragile.

    That''s when the final attack arrived. It was an Ewworm bullet with the head of an Empyrean Boar King, its mouth open wide as it followed the same route as the other attacks and ate through the intact portion, finally severing the head.

    That''s when a Parute Tree popped up behind the Celestial Boar''s body, right where the residual of Ba''s and In''s attacks had congregated, preventing Subtle Terrain Domination from taking control over the spot for the time being.

    The Parute Tree turned into a carnivorous mouth and swallowed the severed Celestial Boar head, following which it withered away.

    Dead!

    This should have been the end of any living being, as its head had been severed. Even at the 9-

    Life Stage, after his mind had been shattered by In''s machinations, the Celestial Boar was

    no match against the systematicbination of Sumatra''s strongestbatants that had joined hands after repeated joint training sessions.

    It stood there nkly,cking a head. However, everyone at the scene knew this wasn''t the

    end.

    "That''s one," Resha uttered and broke into a sprint, watching the Celestial Boar regrow a new head as if it were nothing. "He''s still at the 9-Life Stage!"

    ''We need a longer window of opportunity for In to use his power of Royal Split.'' Resha

    frowned as he counted the amount of time it took for the Celestial Boar to regenerate his head, ''Less than a second, that''s too short.''

    ''We need at least three seconds, ideally four.'' Resha grunted and began to bombard the absolute domain, puncturing through it with the help of Perfect Inertial Gravity, ''That''s the amount of time In needs to remove one body from the Life Stage stack.''

    Royal Split was unleashed through thebined power of ten Minor Treasures of Royal

    Stabiliser. Even though it was an extremely powerful ability, it took some time to prepare, setup, activate, and achieve the effect of.

    Against anyone at the Silver Grade and below, it was instantaneous. Against someone at the Gold Grade, it took around half a second.

    When used on Boul Brimgan, In needed two seconds. Therefore, based on the data collected from the Celestial Boar body in their captive, In predicted he needed around four seconds. As long as he had at least three seconds, he had a non-zero chance of sess.

    Four seconds, and he was absolutely confident of splitting a body from the Life Stage stack. As long as this is done, the Celestial Boar''s regeneration speed would slow down slightly, its Astral World would be less indestructible, etc.

    The more the number of bodies they removed from the Life Stage stack and split them up, the greater their chance of killing Brangara. After all, once reduced to the Body Stage, they could

    take their time to destroy the stomachs of each bodies.

    It would take time, but they could get it done.

    Boom!

    ''Guess it''s not possible with long-range attacks alone!'' In thought as he nodded at the

    Kinesis Feline next to him. Immediately in response, the one apanying Resha from afar

    communicated the same.

    Primary Nature-External Inertial Gravity!

    Resha assumed flight for an instant as In appeared right next to him and began to voraciously suck in all the Prana forming Brangara''s absolute domain, weakening it further. And right as he weakened it, dozens of Attributed Region cones struck the absolute domain.

    He hadunched them before appearing here. And now, as they struck, Ba used Astral

    Puncture. And as a clean path had formed, In gathered Prana into his throat and bellowed

    with all his might, unleashing a Tangible Piezo Slip.

    [Sleep!]

 Chapter 824: Night Curtain Slashing Sword

    Chapter 824: Night Curtain shing Sword

    ?

    [Sleep!]

    The Tangible Piezo Slip mmed into Brangara and influenced him, causing his eyes to droop in response. In ordance to the effects, Ba and Resha stopped their attacks for a second, waiting for the Tangible Piezo Slip to take effect.

    If they were to attack in the meantime, Brangara would be riled up, causing the Tangible Piezo Slip''s effect to be nullified. A second''s waitter, they got their chance as the Celestial Boar''s eyelids closed shut.

    "Now!" Resha grunted and activated all three Natures, condensing rings of bone that had a fluidic nature to it. They quickly wrapped around the joints of the Celestial Boar-arm sockets, pelvic bone, and neck.

    As he grunted, they spun rapidly, following which they grew incredibly heavy. Simultaneously, Resha condensed a massive hammer, with its face spiked to concentrate all the force of impact onto a point. He raised the hammer into the sky, its shaft alone reaching a kilometre in length and then brought it upon the ring sawing into the Celestial Boar''s neck.

    Right as it has sawed slightly into the neck, the hammer struck it, using the force to lop the head off. Followed by a spin, Resha struck the ring sawing into the Celestial Boar''s right arm next, and then the left arm.

    But by the time he could target the legs, the Celestial Boar had woken up, forcefully done so by the Tangible Natures in its Astral World. And the moment it was awake, its Prana worked in full swing and regenerated both the head and the lopped arms.

    [Sleep!]

    "Cough!" In coughed out blood as his throat had exploded from using the Tangible Piezo Slip once again.

    12,810 units!

    That was the amount of Prana In had to concentrate in his throat to unleash a Tangible Piezo Slip that could influence the Celestial Boar. It had to ovee the innate resistance of the Celestial Boar''s Prana, the influence of Astral World, and all the presence and Prana of the Tangible Natures part of the Astral World.

    After unleashing the first Tangible Piezo Slip, In didn''t have enough time to regenerate the damage sustained by his throat. Instead, he had begin gathering Prana into his throat forcefully.

    Of course, the Prana being pumped through the blood flowing into his throat wasn''t enough to gather such a ginormous sum in a second. As a result, In had to extract a spark from a Bolt of Transcendence, revert it into his Prana form, and forcefully disperse it in his throat, severely straining and damaging it as a result.

    That was why, the moment he unleashed it a second time, his throat exploded.

    ''Quick! Do it again!'' His figure appeared right onto the back of Resha who was in a state of flight, charging up another attack by switching his damaged body to a pristine one. Even with his regeneration speed as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, he didn''t have enough time to wait to heal his injuries.

    He had to be on his toes, alert, for the moment he goes down, the rest of the Mystic Seven would fall like leaves in the autumn season. Having assumed his Royal Zinger form, In shadowed Resha who mirrored the form, hiding behind thetter.

    "I''ll hold him back this time!" Resha roared as bone fluidly rushed into the Celestial Boar''s absolute domain.

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

    An orb remained in Ba''s stomach, constantly replenishing her Prana. And the moment she had recovered enough, she punched forth with all her might, opening another path through the absolute domain and pierced through the stomach.

    Boom!

    The corkscrew created by Astral Puncture gushed out from the Celestial Boar''s back, forming a massive hole in the stomach. However, clearly hovering within the hole, not even scratched from the attack was the stomach organ.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The residual effects of Astral Puncture mmed into it but didn''t even scratch it. Right as she had opened up a path, a beam of light mmed into Astral World, unleashed by Boul Brimgan from far away, through his Deity Fusion state.

    It mmed into Astral World from the back, intending to send it flying out of the confines of the Celestial Boar''s body.

    External Inertial Gravity-Gravity Funnel!

    Resha grunted as he unleashed the Prime Skill of Gravity Funnel through External Inertial Gravity, targeting the Astral World from the front. Ba''s Astral Puncture failed to damage Astral World, but had shaved through the surrounding muscles.

    Now that it was free, as long as Resha could pull it outside the Celestial Boar''s body with the help of Boul Brimgan, they''ll buy enough time. Without the Celestial Boar''s body to act as a defence, Astral World would be in a momentary state of vulnerability, during which In could target it using Royal Split.

    "Keuk!" Blood gushed out of his body like a geyser as Resha forcefully used Internal Inertial Gravity to force all the Prana in his Spirit Container to explode out into the Gravity Funnel. ''It''s damn heavy!''

    Too many Pranic Beasts lived in the Astral World, especially the Empyrean Snappers. Though they were Tangible Nature, they had the same weight as when they were alive. And depending on their cultivation in the Life Stage, they had an equivalent number of bodies.

    All of these bodies had a mass, which was overall borne by the Astral World. Moreover, Astral World was pretty much a world, with terrain, trees, climate, etc. creating the environmental conditions necessary for all its Tangible Natures to live afortable life. Depending on the necessity of the Tangible Natures, the size of the Astral World varied.

    There were 33 Tangible Nature Empyrean Snappers, plus a Major Treasure variant of the same. Just the back of an Empyrean Snapper upied an area of 16 square kilometres. There were 34 of them in total.

    So at the centre of the Astral World was a massive ocean where the Tangible Nature Empyrean Snappers could livefortably. Comfortably was the key here. It meant there was enough space between each Empyrean Snapper for their 10-kilometre-long necks to move around freely without feeling ustrophobic.

    But even Empyrean Snappers lived their lives behaving like inds. The biggest problem-for Resha-stemmed from the seven Tangible Nature Empyrean tusks and its Major Treasure

    counterpart.

    Empyrean Tusks were nomadic in nature. So, the Astral World had to berge enough to amodate such a lifestyle, which resulted in its size to exceed the Dralh Sea in terms of area. That was how massive it had be.

    And there were nine of them, stacking their overall mass into one ginormous entity. Now, Resha had to pull out the entirety of that weight, which was why he was struggling to budge it. "It''s not enough!"

    ''Do I unleash it prematurely?'' Resha thought as he gathered Prana into his heart when In patted his shoulder hard, nudging him otherwise.

    [Do it only once Brangara starts to recover his mind. I''m afraid it''ll happen soon. So, follow the n. If you reveal it prematurely, most of our schemes will copse.]

    ''Fine!'' Hearing In''s thoughts echo in his mindspace, having been transmitted through a Tangible Piezo Slip, Resha kept up his Gravity Funnel.

    The path opened by Ba was maintained as strings of Prana covered its edges, created by In. They were rapidly absorbing the Prana forming the absolute state of Subtle Terrain Domination, trying to keep the path open for as long as possible.

    Boom!

    A reddish force of psychokinesis mmed into the back of Astral Chart, perfectly outlining

    Boul Brimgan''s beam. It was Vir unleashing his strongest force through his Tratham armour. Once it mmed, Astral World began to budge, about to move out of the Celestial

    Boar''s body.

    "Argh!" Ba roared as her body thinned rapidly. She wasbusting most of her body mass to generate enough Prana and unleashed another Astral Puncture. It mmed into Astral World with force, finally mming it out of the Celestial Boar''s body.

    "Now, In!" Resha roared as he shot a projectile at Astral World. It was a piece of bone with

    the power of External Inertial Gravity that assumed a state of flight. In''s figure appeared

    beside it right as it approached Astral World that had been moved over a kilometre from the Celestial Boar by now.

    Every moment mattered, so In couldn''t waste the time by flying to his destination, which was why Resha sted a projectile at his fastest speed, allowing In to appear next to the destination instantly.

    He stretched his hand and reached for the Astral World, preparing the ability of Royal Split. However, right as his outstretched Royal Zinger palm was about to make contact, the region in the shape of a sphere, with a radius of 18 kilometres turned jet-ck.

    ''Yarsha!'' In roared mentally as he was blinded. His Prana detection means too failed

    momentarily. And by the time he could activate his prepared method to navigate the Sandy- Grey Void, the Astral World was somehow moved from its position. All his outstretched palm

    grasped was empty air.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    A powerful ability enveloped him, rapidly beginning to digest him. Unwilling to feed himself

    to the other party''s ability, In vanished and arrived next to Resha in his human form,municating with thetter using an Information Slip. He couldn''t use a Tangible Piezo Slip since sound and light was nullified in the Sandy-Grey Void.

    [Yarsha managed to return somehow. Her versioncks the strength aspared to our records, but she''s the one who unleashed Unlimited Predator now.]

    [Just how much of Brangara''s power does she have stored in her?" Resha grunted as he turned himself weightless and used External Inertial Gravity to propel himself away. He used the mark of gravity left on Ba to approach her, following which the two of them broke out of

    Unlimited Predator.

    "Thankfully, she doesn''t have enough to consume us fully." Resha grunted upon seeing that a

    portion of his body had been consumed in the short timeframe they took to cross a distance of 18 kilometres and break free of Unlimited Predator.

    He then focused on the beam of light unleashed by Boul Brimgan and Vir. Vir''s power

    lost most of its effect as it was a light-based attack. And light was devoured in the Sandy-Grey

    Void.

    Boul Brimgan''s attack was purely energy-based. It was just destructive Prana imbued with vtile psychokinesis at the atomic level. This way, the beam wasposed of packets of energy that tried to interact with the target at the atomic level and move each individually, which destroyed the structure at the macroscopic level.

    "Why...is my mother being so foolish?" Ba grunted in extreme annoyance. By this point, she had been mentally driven by hatred to such an extent she could no longer recognise Brangara as her father, even if by a factual basis, she could perceive him as her father.

    Logically, there was only hatred between the two. Even if Vir were to appear before the current her, she wouldn''t bat an eye. While he trained her hatred, he managed to shit every ounce of her hatred towards him onto Brangara.

    And for such a person, Yarsha Zahara had a non-brainwashed identity. Therefore, the fact that Yarsha Zahara protected Brangara despite everything pissed her off.

    [what now, In? Do we wait?]

    Followed by a golden sh, a Kinesis Feline arrived next to In and expressed worry. An

    instantter, it seethed in anger as Boul Brimgan was finding it hard to control himself.

    Yarsha Zahara was using Ha Brimgan''s Minor Treasures to increase the range of Maroppa''s Secondary Nature to 18 kilometres. She had simply erected a temporary Sandy-Grey Void instantaneously.

    And as it was a temporary construct, the methods the Mystic Seven had in regards to dealing

    with an actual Sand-Grey Void were useless. The fact that Yarsha Zahar had achieved this through his mother''s Minor Treasures incensed Boul Brimgan.

    "Make way, let it take care of that." In said and snapped his finger, following which the Major Treasure of Armoury rushed into the temporary Sandy-Grey Void. A couple secondster, In vanished and returned after a whole ten secondster, holding a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a nail.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    He transformed it into a sword that was over a kilometre long and gave it to Resha, "Armoury

    created this using the temporary Sandy-Grey Void as a mineral. It won''tst for more than a few seconds. So, use it,"

    "And sh through her hiding spot. She''s biding time for Brangara''s recovery. Don''t allow

    her to seed."

    Empyrean 100-Royal Zinger!

    "Alright!" The sword flew in the air through External Inertial Gravity as Resha grabbed it in

    his Royal Zinger form, rapidly increased its density and swung it downward, cracking open

    the temporary Sandy-Grey Void like it was a mere egg.

    His sword continued downward, towards the figure of Brangara standing in the centre, his

    face stricken with tears as he held Yarsha Zahara dear to him in human form. His eyes had

    regained some semnce of rity as he red at the iing sword, "You guys are unreal."

 Chapter 825: A Deity With Nothing

    Chapter 825: A Deity With Nothing

    ?

    Secondary Nature-Grey Kinesis Deity!

    It was what Maroppa relied upon to temporarily unleash the effects of Sandy Grey Void without any effects on the environment. The moment she retracts the power, the region of Sandy Grey Void would recover to its original state.

    Hence, once the ability had been unleashed, the grey sand that had formed within the Sandy Grey Void wasn''t real. It could pretty much be stated as a mineral capable of temporarily unleashing the effects of the real grey sand.

    The Influenced Region of Armoury targeted this fake grey sand, using it to create multiple Spirit Weapons, one of which had the qualities of forcefully shutting down the temporary Sandy Grey Void. That was the nail that In had brought out, which Resha had transformed into a sword to cut through the pir of night that Yarsha Zahara had erected.

    And now, it had revealed the figures of Yarsha Zahara and Brangara within, holding hands. Unlike before, Brangara had managed to regain a semnce of rity. His Mystic Grade Prana recovered his body, mind, and soul naturally.

    So, unless the damage done to his mind was continuously maintained, it was just a matter of time before he recovered. Of course, the mental anguish remained, for it was rted to his family. But unlike before when his mind failed to function due to the mental anguish, it could at least think and act now.

    "You guys are unreal." Brangara wiped his tears as he raised his hand and condensed the power of Subtle Terrain Domination alongside Rocky Intimidation, Prana Bomb, and Mud Ball. He created a triangr de, which was absorbed by Yarsha Zahara who then used her reach of 18 kilometres to shoot it towards the iing sword, sting it into minute fragments.

    As the fragments rained down, they dissolved into regr air. The Spirit Weapon that In had turned into a sword could only exist for a short duration. And once that time was up, just as how the temporary Sandy Grey Void turned normal, the sword too did the same.

    "This is unreal," That was all Brangara could utter as he saw the figure of Ba standing beside Resha and In, "Truly unreal."

    "What have I done to deserve this?" His expression convulsed once again, following which it turned strangely calm. A voracious amount of Prana was being circted through his head, forcefully maintaining a state of mind that allowed him to think and react to the situation.

    The damage wasn''t mended. But it was like building a bridge over the cracks to ensure the broken fragments could perform the original intended function. The moment Brangara uses up all his Prana, his mind would quickly devolve into the broken state from before, where he was unable to think, feel, or do anything.

    The Tangible Natures in the Astral World did control his body, but that couldn''t achieve much in this situation. After all, the enemies were strong enough to destroy the Celestial Boar''s body numerous times.

    They only reason they hadn''t killed Brangara was due to their inability to damage Astral World.

    [Be ready, Resha! Do it the moment I give the signal!]

    ''But first, Yarsha must be dealt with.'' Inmunicated with Resha through a Tangible Piezo Slip and stepped forward, announcing boldly, "What have you done to deserve this?"

    "Did you forget, Brangara?" In reverted to human form and chuckled, assuming his female form to ask, "Does this ring a bell?"

    "You..." Brangara stared at the female in confusion for a couple of seconds before blurting out in shock, "Amita?"

    ''Just as I suspected. The main body''s memory loss is more severe than the body we captured.'' In analysed the situation and quickly changed his rhyme, "Did you forget what you had done to me?"

    "I literally helped you..." Brangara frowned before grunting in annoyance, "Why do I even bother to talk with your fuckers. Let''s just fight. I''ll destroy you and be done with this shit."

    "Are you literally sure?" In roared inughter and stared mockingly at Yarsha Zahara, "Do you have a count of Brangara''s children?"

    "Such cheap tactics won''t work in instigating me, In." Yarsha Zahara snorted as she steadily began to gather Prana in her limbs, "I can understand your thought process pretty well by now..."

    "I''m not sure if you''re good at counting, but just humour me for a moment." In purposefully raised his hand to interrupt her and then eyed Brangara, "Once you list all the children you''re aware of, I''ll help you fill up the list."

    "You...bastard!" Brangara red all of a sudden, "What have you done with my other body?"

    "What the fuck? No!" In purposefully sported an expression of disgust and dramatically stepped back, "Did you forget that you cannot have a child anymore after birthing Yamahara?"

    "Well...why do I even bother?" In groaned, letting out burping grunts. In the meantime, Pet was moving underground, spewing out bone mist nonstop to create a construct simr to a trampoline. He was careful to ensure no vibrations were generated as a result of his actions, for he was performing right beyond the Spriit Weapon range of Brangara.

    Since he had Subtle Terrain Domination active, Pet had to exercise caution. In Yarsha Zahara''s case, she would run out quickly if she kept it active constant. So, she only used Subtle Terrain Domination when necessary.

    And In was purposefully spewing crap and leading the husband-and-wife duo around in an effort to distract them. He also wanted Brangara to waste Prana, since thetter was still maintaining his absolute state.

    [Calm down, Husband! He''s purposefully trying to instigate you. Don''t focus on his words!]

    Yarsha was constantlymunicating with Brangara using Mystic Sumatra Art, trying everything in her power to heal his mental state as much as possible. In seemed to be buying time for some reason. But she also wanted time, ''Once Brangara recovers enough, he won''t lose his mind even when Ba attacks him again.''

    She then red at the unfilial daughter of hers, incensed upon seeing thetter stare at her in disappointment, ''What the fuck does she imply by that gaze? I''m the one who''s supposed to be disappointed here! Dammit! Just what the hell happened when we went to target Orakha?''

    [I know...my mind isn''t even registering half of what In is saying. I''m just...tired. Can''t we return home, Yarsha? I don''t wish to fight anymore. I''m too tired.]

    [We have no choice. They''ll keeping at us. So, we need to finish them this time. Forget about everything else. You''re good at that, right? As long as you have that piece of Sumatra Gold with you, there''s nothing you need to fear. You''ll remember everything through it. So, until then, just focus on killing our enemies.]

    Yarsha Zahara tried her best to cate Brangara. However, hearing his next statement, she became sad.

    [But, I don''t want to forget you too. You''re the one who gave me the dream of starting a family. I already killed my kids. What if...what if I forget you and try to kill you next? I''m scared, Yarsha. I''m scared of what I''ve be. I killed everyone rted to me, and now, my oldest daughter wishes to take revenge on me. Is there...is there any point in continuing to live

    after this?]

    "There is," Yarsha Zahara said and wrapped her hands around Brangara, "No matter how much we fight, I''ll always be on your side. I promise it on my pride."

    She grabbed Brangara gently by the side of his cheeks, staring at his strained face, one of extreme anguish. She teared up after recalling the first time she saw him, ''The ultimate existence, one oozing confidence, has now been reduced to a shell of a man. Killing his family has shattered not just his mind, but his self-confidence, self-respect, everything.''

    ''The man before me is one with nothing.'' Tears cascaded down her cheeks like a waterfall as she felt hurt by Brangara''s state, roaring, "You have me!"

    "Fuck the rest!" She expressed her frustration, "So what if you have nothing? You''re a Deity

    to every single existence on Sumatra. You''ve been a great husband to me, a great father to our

    children."

    ''Heck, you even protected Ruvva, even though that should have been my duty!'' She bit her lips until it bled blood, even though it healed a secondter. Yarsha Zahara hugged Brangara tightly, "You have me. And I''ll always be by your side."

    "If you''re that afraid of being alone, take me inside. I''ll live in your Astral World and support

    you from there. No external entity can affect me there. I''ll always have your back." She said,

    tightening her hug further, all while ring at the trip of In, Resha, and Ba. "I will always be there for you, whenever, wherever!"

    She continued to re at the trio until a pair of hands gently wrapped around her. It was Brangara. His hands trembled, unsure of himself,cking any strength, too afraid to even hug tightly, terrified of killing her by mistake.

    It was the weakest hug she had ever received from him. But that was enough for her. She''ll help him get back to his feet, be normal. Eventually, he''ll be the same Brangara that she had met first, the epitome of confidence, ''You''re the one guy who will stand at then/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    peak of Sumatra even if all the Mystic Tentacles from this Continent''s history were to walk on

    it once again.''

    "Thank you...Yarsha." Brangara''s hands trembled ever so faintly, his desperate urge to

    protect her, all while afraid of identally hurting her. He wasn''t confident in himself anymore, nor in his abilities. "Thank you for believing in me."

    "Thank you for being there for me. I...am d I met you at the Zahara Kingdom when I did.

    And..." He closed his eyes and said while crying, "I''m sorry for what I inflicted upon you in Sumatra Chronicles. I''ve regretted it all along. I truly am..."

    "Shh!" Yarsha Zahara ced her index finger on his lips, shushing him, "That never happened. I don''t care about any of that. I was indeed angry at first. But,"

    "Look at you," Yarsha Zahara smiled as she pinched his cheek, "You''re a cuddly poodle. Seriously, how can anyone bring themselves to hate you? You''re the cutest a man can ever get, and the one I''ve given my hear to...well, your snoring is annoying. Apart from that..."

    "Ha...haha." Seeing how Yarsha Zahara was trying her best to talk cutely, having never done that in the past, all in an effort to cheer him up, Brangara couldn''t help but let out a chuckle and pull her into a hug, "Thank you, Yarsha. I feel a lot better now..."

    Yarsha Zahara suddenly felt something was amiss as she hurriedly pulled herself out of the hug and stared at his face, seeing that he was struggling desperately to control himself. However, despite his best efforts, a steady line of drool leaked out as an expression of avarice spread through his eyes. ''What the fuck is happening now?''

    She hurriedly activated the power of Voracious Cultivator that she had absorbed from

    Brangara, only then feeling an intense hunger, one that almost caused her to be mad. She forcefully deactivated it in a hurry, drenched with cold sweat as she pped Brangara on the cheek, "Control yourself, Brangara! Don''t give in to your hunger."

    "She''s dead! You''ve already eaten her! SHE''S DEAD!" Yarsha Zahara bellowed in a fluster,

    watching Brangara begin to drool more.

    "Hey," Resha uttered softly, as in response, Brangara''s head turned swiftly, tilting faintly as

    his eyes locked in on the target.

    As he took a step forward, Resha''s presence began to grow steadily as Prana umted in

    his heart to the extent it congealed into a solid. There was a pulse in the centre, akin to a

    beating heart as a piece of Sumatra Gold began to form. The only reason it began to form was

    simple...

    Mystic Grade!

    And unlike other Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts, Resha''s heart was a biome, and his Spirit Container too had been turned into one as his presence increased, creating space for a piece of Sumatra Gold to formfortably.

    In response, the presence of the Supreme Tusk wafted out of him in endless waves, significantly stronger than the Supreme Tusk Gann, for Resha was one who had realised the

    potential of his race. It had sparked the strongest desire of hunger from the depths of

    Brangara''s being.

    Yarsha Zahara couldn''t even endure it for a second. As for Brangara, he was used to such a

    hunger. But now, the strongest presence of the Supreme Tusk that he had ever felt in his life overwhelmed him, especially since his mind wasn''t as strong as his usual self. In a matter of seconds, Brangara found himself slipping to a state of endless hunger.

    His eyes trailed towards the figure of Resha who took another step forward, spiking the

    presence of the Supreme Tusk even more.

    "Eat..." Brangara muttered as his eyes turned vacant. His drool formed a waterfall now as he

    crouched forward, Yarsha''s pleas not even being registered in his senses. Now, only Resha was

    the focus of his senses, "I''ll...eat you."

    "I''ll eat you...Gann!"

    "GANNALA!"

 Chapter 826: True Might of a Transcendent Eater

    Chapter 826: True Might of a Transcendent Eater

    ?

    "Husband!" Yarsha Zahara bellowed with all her might, desperate as her words seemed inaudible to Brangara who was solely focused upon Resha. She intended to help him, but the moment she saw In taking a throwing stance, she activated Unlimited Predator

    spontaneously, erecting it in a radius a metre around her.

    Followed by a glint, an Attribute Region sphere the size of her fist mmed into unlimited Predator and lodged itself halfway inside. It couldn''t move further because she had used Subtle Terrain Domination to turn a series ofyers of air into Satellites that further protected her.

    They absorbed the momentum behind the throw and shattered in response. Of course, a good portion of the impact transferred into Unlimited Predator and sent it flying, separating Yarsha Zahara from Brangara, "Husband!"

    She used Internal Inertial Gravity to avoid her internal organs from rupturing due to the shockwaves resulting from the impact that sent her flying for over five kilometres.

    Minor Treasure-Kinesis Beyde!

    The chakram appeared at her feet as she stabilised herself over it. The tip of the Kinesis Beyde appeared on the desert floor as the stream of psychokinesis connecting the two dispersed most of the momentum behind her flight, allowing Yarsha to stop within a distance of four kilometres from Brangara.

    And this was well within her range as she sent four Kinesis Beydes towards Brangara, intending to defend him. However, there was a glint, following which projectiles at hypersonic speeds mmed into the four Kinesis Beydes to send them out of bounds.

    Another projectile mmed into her as Yarsha Zahara erected a small sphere of Unlimited Predator around her, being sent over seven kilometres this time. And by the time she could regain her bearing, another projectile mmed into her, sending her by another ten kilometres.

    Within three hits, she was sent flying beyond the range at which she could help Brangara, ''Dammit!''

    Even if Yarsha Zahara wanted to do something, she was caught in a passive situation. ''Without me around, they have a chance at harming husband! Fucking bastards!''

    Prana surged across her being as Yarsha Zahara inhaled a deep breath, having already analysed the projectiles that had impacted her until now.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Astral Chart-Prana Shock x2!

    She dispersed a wave of Prana throughout her Spirit Weapon range of 18 kilometres, waiting as a projectile touched the region. Immediately in response, her skin prickled, allowing her to spontaneously pinpoint the projectile''s direction and speed of approach.

    Major Treasure-Serpentine Nature Bank!

    A jet-ck serpentine entity jutted out of her stomach and opened its mouth wide, facing the direction of the approaching projectile. Right as the mouth opened, the projectile arrived, entering it spontaneously.

    The mouth closed shut as Yarsha Zahara immediately gained control over the fist-sized Attributed Region. However, immediately in response, her face scowled, "Dammit! I''ve been had!"

    The Attributed Region sphere upied most of the space in her Serpentine Nature Bank, enough for all the excess to spill out just because she intended to store this inside.

    A jet-ck serpent jutted out from her back and puked out all the Nature effects she had stored. Only then could enough space be created to store the Attributed Region water in the shape of a fist.

    1600 units of Mystic Grade Prana were necessary for In to condense a millilitre of Attributed Region water. A fist-sized version of it was perfectly enough to fill up Yarsha Zahara''s reserves in its entirety.

    Yarsha Zahara had a storage capacity of 180,000 units of Prana. And 112.5 millilitres of Attributed Region water was enough to fill her to the brim, which was exactly the amount that In had been hurling at her all along.

    The moment she tries to capture the Attribute Region water, all the abilities in her storage would be ejected out to make space, and she had been fooled perfectly.

    Yarsha Zahara wouldn''t have taken such a risk unnecessarily. Until now, even when her life was at risk, she used other means. After all, she had Unlimited Predator, the effects of the Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination and Internal Inertial Gravity as her trump cards

    to use.

    And she was confident in Brangara, so she didn''t feel the necessity. At most, her Maroppa body would be destroyed. But her Major Treasure self would be safe.

    But after seeing Brangara''s mental state, she couldn''t afford to be split away from him. And hence, upon realising that In''s attacks were trying to send her beyond Brangara''s reach, she used her ability finally.

    She had miscalcted the production cost of the Attributed Region water, ''Each throw uses as much Prana as my full capacity. And In has been spamming that attack like it is nothing. Just how does he have so much Prana?''

    No matter how much she racked her head, she couldn''t figure out how In had umted such a sheer stock of Prana, but she didn''t have the time to remain impressed. ''I''vemitted a blunder. But no matter, I can turn things around.''

    The Attributed Region water in her hold was only a terrain produced in a Biome Bomb. Without a Biome Bomb, even In couldn''t carry it around. So, it was the same for her. The Attributed Region water was a colossal dead weight.

    She couldn''t use it, but that didn''t mean she had no other choices. Yarsha Zahara pulled up her sleeve and revealed a series of bangles. They were Satellites and Comets that had been moulded into such a shape using Subtle Terrain Domination.

    She pulled out a Satellite and swallowed it by activating Serpentine Nature Bank. Using the Satellite Power, she treated the Attributed Region water in her reserve as a product of her body, through which she turned the Attributed Region water into a Satellite.

    A sphere of Attributed Region water manifested next to her. It revolved around her on its own, with her needing to use psychokinesis to bear its weight, which was impossible. ''I have lost Subtle Terrain Domination. Without it, my Satellites aren''t Prana efficient.''

    "But before I run out of Prana, I''ll return." She roared as her Kinesis Beyde pushed her forward at tremendous speeds. A projectile approached her at hypersonic speeds, but the Attributed Region sphere protected her.

    A good portion of its content spilled out from the impact, but Yarsha Zahara used Serpentine Nature Bank to capture the remainder of the impact, using which she recondensed the sphere. Overall, the amount of Attributed Region water at her disposal hadn''t changed by much.

    The spill from the impact sshed around, gradually losing the Attributed Region effect as the droplets expanded into gigantickes in the sky and caused a heavy downpour on the

    desert.

    Every single attack altered the terrain severely. Yarsha Zahara weaved through the sshes as her four Kinesis Beydes-that had been sent flying by In''s projectiles before-managed

    to return.

    They were severely damaged, but as long as she manages to absorb some power of Subtle Terrain Domination from Brangara, she could readily mend the damage. ''I''m close! Just two more kilometres before I''m within his range!''

    She grew desperate, watching more and more projectiles m into her, forcing her everything just to barely hold on, ''1800 metres left!''

    ''1600 metres!''

    ''1400 metres! I''m getting close!''

    ''800 metres! Almost there!'' She made a mental tally and moved relentlessly. Her Kinesis Beydes were getting more and more damaged from the sshes between In''s projectiles and her Satellite.

    A millilitre of Attributed Region water during one of the sshes approached her face. Yarsha Zahara couldn''t dodge it in time and barely managed to reorient herself, watching the droplet puncture through and take off with her lower jaw.

    "Sh...it!" Prana surged into the region to begin regenerating the wound as Yarsha Zahara roared in shock upon seeing Brangara steadily walk towards Resha while thetter watched

    with an unnatural calm, "It''s a trap! Husband!"

    "Don''t GO! BRANGARA!"

    "I''ll eat you..." Brangara muttered with a nk stare as he stopped five metres before Resha, "Gann! You''re my prey!"

    "Fortunately, I beg to differ otherwise." Resha smiled upon seeing that Brangara had walked

    right where he wanted thetter.

    Primary Nature-Perfect Inertial Gravity!

    Suddenly, the ivory sand that Brangara had been standing upon instantly solidified into a

    tform andunched itself into the air, possessing enough power to lift his heavy body and send it flying.

    "NO!" Yarsha Zahara screamed in despair, as Brangara was beingunched straight into the Influenced Region of Armoury.

    The sandstorm had turned into an ivory sandstorm now, with Pet working tirelessly to transform the Influenced Region itself, making it into a territory that Resha could control.

    "Hmph!" Resha grunted as dozens of chains sted out of the ivory sandstorm, appearing to be made out of ivory themselves as they wrapped around Brangara and pulled him deeper into the sandstorm.

    ''Dammit!'' Yarsha Zahara was flustered. Even though she was sure Armoury didn''t pose much of a threat to the current Celestial Boar, she couldn''t guarantee it. After all, she had already seen the Armoury ording to In''s whims. And now, Resha could control its chains, using which it created Spirit Weapons.

    "I''ve confirmed it." In red at the approaching figure of Yarsha Zahara, "She''s exhausted

    her reserve of Unlimited Predator. So, you can take her on now,"

    "Bl!"

    "What?" Her eyes widened in shock as a wall of wood shot into the sky, reaching over twenty

    kilometres. If necessary, it seemed capable of extending even further. The wall was formed by

    a series of roots coiled together to form such a thick behemoth, twenty kilometres tall and a kilometre wide.

    At the Mystic Grade, the Transcendent Eater unlocked its true potential. Its shoot wasn''t

    massive. In terms of sheer massiveness, it was smaller than an Empyrean Tusk. In terms of the area it could upy, that was pretty expansive, the limit only being Bl''s line of sight.

    However, its true scale could only be measured by its root, which could actually spread across Sumatra Continent if necessary. And at the 9-Life Stage, having unlocked its full capacity, Bl became capable of destroying Sumatra Continent if he was left to his devices.

    Of course, the moment he actually tries that, every single Mystic Tentacle in the Transcendent

    Worlds would target him and annihte him in the fraction of a second. But if it was just a show of power, he could very well unleash it.

    The wall of wood separated Yarsha Zahara from Brangara. And in the moment she was

    stunned, a simr wall of wood sprang up behind her, and then her sides, boxing her in the

    centre.

    The ceiling too closed up, fully enclosing her within the cube of wood as Bl''s voice resounded within, "Without Unlimited Predator, I don''t have to fear your attacks."

    "Let''s do this, Yarsha." A massive root-coiled face of Bl jutted out of the wall of wood and red at her, "With you out of the picture, killing Brangara has now be realistic."

 Chapter 827: Pinnacle of Mammoth Clan

    Chapter 827: Pinnacle of Mammoth n

    ?

    Hunger!

    Right as the sensation gripped the very depths of his being, Brangara found himself sent flying into the Influenced Region of Armoury, "Grrahh!"

    Ivory chains wrapped around whole while harpoons stabbed into his chest, intending to dig deeper. However, all they did was produce scraping noises, grating to the eras, loud like thunder. They were all heavy, but despite their power, they failed to pierce the Celestial Boar''s skin.

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Celestial Boar!

    In preparation to have a great feast, Brangara had assumed his Celestial Boar form, which was how he was able to manually tank the attacks of Armoury without any defensive measures. In the meantime, the two Major Treasures and 58 Minor Treasures in Astral World erected their respective influence, forcefully trying to stabilise Brangara.

    His eyes flickered in and out of a state of delirious hunger. On one side, every existence in his Astral World served to protect him and make him regain hisposure. On the other side, there was Resha.

    Crackle!

    The ivory harpoons trying to dig into the Celestial Boar''s chest suddenly vibrated fiercely, umting arge volume of Prana. In response, they began to pierce through the skin, little by little, millimetre after millimetre.

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Mystic Tentacle!

    Running across the ivory sands of the Khatra Desert was a small, humanoid existence, barely reaching a height of eight metres. It had a pair of arms and legs, shaped almost humanoid save for gills across the biceps, triceps, and calves.

    The head resembled an octopus as eight tentacles dangled from its sides, sweetly dancing in the wind as if they had no weight. In terms of appearance, it didn''t strike menacing, not in the slightest. However, that was until one stared at its eyes.

    In the centre was a circle, resembling a human. Bordering it, forming a dozen tangents were scaly eyes resembling a cat. And often times blooming across the centre like a series of cascading images were rectangles resembling a goat. The patterns in the eyes moved creepily, capable of subconsciously influencing anyone who gazes at them for long into going mad.

    All being at the Iron Grade would lose control of their senses as their Spirit Containers would shatter from a mere nce at these eyes. Prana would be ejected out of their body with such force their blood vessels would explode, pronouncing their death.

    This would happen with a mere nce, even when the Mystic Tentacle never emits its presence or even does its best to hide itself. One nce was enough.

    Silver grade Pranic Beasts would typically go mad and oftentimes mutate into weaker versions of themselves if they dared stare into the Mystic Tentacle''s eyes for long. Gold Grade Pranic Beasts could endure this gaze thanks to the robustness of their physique and Prana.

    However, that was until the Mystic Tentacle unleashes its power. Throughout history, a Mystic Tentacle never had to go all out, as it was the only Mystic Grade existence on Sumatra. Before the first Invasion, there weren''t even powerful Gold Grade Pranic Beasts that could dare breathe in their presence.

    Even the Empyrean Tusks and Empyrean Snappers only appeared during the Mudropper Invasion. Throughout history, one of the few times a Mystic Tentacle felt challenged was when the Brimgan Ancestor entered the Mystic Grade.

    But that was an era of the past, with Sumatra''s power system developed to an inferior extent whenpared to the present. In terms of sheer power, Boul Brimgan far outssed the Brimgan Ancestor. With Deity Fusion, he could achieve an unprecedented level of power, the peak of what Free Humans had been able to achieve now.

    With his current strength, he could fight an Iron Transcendent and emerge victorious. And Boul Brimgan was merely one of the fighters of the Third Major Disaster. The level of pinnacle power that could be achieved on Sumatra Continent had reached a whole other realm.

    It was why, for the first time in history that a Mystic Tentacle could progress through the Life Stage and reach the high level of 8-Life Stage in the form of Yahard Tusk, he felt powerless. After all, despite his best attempts, he couldn''t achieve it.

    State of Harmony!

    ''Why? Just why can''t I achieve it?'' Yahard Tusk wrecked his brain as he raced towards the Influenced Region of Armoury, watching shes of energy waves st forth within the ivory sandstorm.

    Secondary Nature-Thought Condensation!

    Yahard Tusk infused his Prana into the ivory chains of Armoury and gave it a vibrational nature, allowing them to pierce through the Celestial Boar''s flesh with better effectiveness.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a ginormous portion of the sandstorm was sshed away, revealing the figure of Brangara that had assumed his Celestial Boar form. This resulting in an expansion of space, causing the ivory sandstorm to be pushed back.

    Of course, as part of Armoury, the sandstorm could recover without issues as long as there exists enough sand in the region. Unlike the Attributed Region that had to be formed over time, the Armoury wasn''t a physical entity.

    It was more of a condensed power of psychokinesis which controlled the sand in the vicinity. Thereby, even if a portion of it gets dispersed, it won''t sustain any damage. As a result, after turning Armoury into ivory sand, Resha became capable of controlling it.

    Grehha had been aiming for the Major Treasure of Weapon as part of his build precisely because through his Primary Nature of Spirit Bone, he could turn Armoury into something he could control. Of course, in extension, Resha too could control it through his Secondary Nature of Mystic Bone.

    ''Armoury is under our control.'' Yahard Tusk thought as he activated Mystic Bone Art and jumped into the ivory sandstorm. While it was active, the sandstorm didn''t harm him. Rather, it could support and reinforce him.

    The region around him was filled with the power of psychokinesis, at his beck and call as long as he used Mystic Bone Art. A thought from him and the ivory sand condensed into a staircase, on which he ran forth and raced towards the top where the Celestial Boar was propped up, bound by chains.

    [Good, you''re right on time. Focus on reinforcing my attacks through Thought Condensation!]

    A clump of ivory sand condensed into a solid to be a Bone Slip as Yahard Tusk grabbed it, essing it to hear Resha''s voice. He turned around to see a figure fly past him like a meteor and m into the Celestial Boar''s head, denting it severely.

    [Alright!]

    Yahard Tusk gathered Prana and focused it upon the hammer that Resha had condensed using

    tusk bone powder, raising its temperatures to the extreme. Immediately in response, Resha grunted, raised its weight to the limit towards the end of his swing and mmed it into the Celestial Boar''s lower jaw, dislocating it.

    Boom!

    A dozen spikes resembling the tusks of an Empyrean Tusk pierced through the Celestial Boar''s

    back and began to eat it up from the inside. Their tips wereden with grey sand. But a secondter, the grey sand was extracted, turned into a clump and then reshaped into a sword.

    The Celestial Boar grabbed the sword and swung it, causing an arc of grew across the ivory sandstorm. As chains wrapped around its arm, preventing it from swinging, the sword moved on its own thanks to Subtle Terrain Domination and diced all the chains binding its body.

    With that, it was freed.

    Yahard Tusk watched with bated breath as the eyes of the Celestial Boar red deep into his Mystic Tentacle eyes, not in the slightest unfazed as its body fell towards the ground.

    Outssed!

    Yahard Tusk could feel it clearly. Without a State of Harmony, he was outssed in this fight, ''Dammit! Is there nothing I could do?''

    "Are you bothered?" Suddenly, Resha''s voice resounded from behind him as Yahard Tusk turned around in surprise.

    "How are you behind me?" Yahard Tusk expressed in fluster. He then stared forward, looking

    at the spot where Resha had just been fighting against the Celestial Boar, "Weren''t you there just now...?"

    "It''s not the time for small talk," Resha uttered as he wiped his sweat and then used External Inertial Gravity to pull out droplets of the Attributed Region that had lodged into his body during one of the sshes on the Celestial Boar.

    "These are freaking heavy," Resha muttered as he stared at the droplets of Attributed Region

    and dropped them to the ground, feeling an immediate ease in his body. He then let out a soft sigh and stared at Yahard Tusk, "Why aren''t you going all out?"

    "It''s not that I can''t," Yahard Tusk shook his head, "I am just unable to use it. My three

    Natures are unable to enter a state of Harmony."

    "Then destroy them," Resha pointed at Yahard Tusk''s ribs, "Minor Treasure of Orakha''s

    Checkpoint. They have been connected to your Tertiary Nature of Daily Checkpoint. You can''t use them, but they''re interfering with your Daily Checkpoint."

    "I''m pretty sure you''re aware of them being behind why you''re unable to enter the State of Harmony." Resha frowned, "So, just destroy them. Do that and you can unleash it."

    "Or..." Resha red at Yahard Tusk for a moment before uttering in disappointment, "Are

    you hoping that Orakha would return? Do you feel he can better wield the Mystic Tentacle''s power? Is that why you''re holding onto those Minor Treasures?"

    "I..." Yahard Tusk hesitated, only to be grabbed by the neck as Resha''s anger-induced voice

    reverberated in his ears.

    "Look down," Resha said and pressed Yahard tusk on the back of his head, forcefully making

    him bend until he could see the figure of the Celestial Boar at the foot of the flight of stairs they were standing upon. "Look at that bastard."

    The Celestial Boar was standing still for a moment, before which a beam of light mmed

    into his head, followed by a corkscrew, and then followed by a wormy existence with the head of the Empyrean Boar King.

    By the end of the series of attacks, the Celestial Boar stood headless. However, a fraction of a

    secondter, its head regrew. Moreover, after it regrew, some more rity had returned to its

    eyes. "See that bastard! Every time he regenerates his head, his Prana mends the damage done to his mind, allowing him to recover little by little."

    "Worst of all, irrespective of how many times we kill him, he has yet to drop from the 9-Life Stage."

    "That''s...impossible!" Yahard Tusk stammered, "H-How is he so strong?"

    "He retains this level of strength after we fucked up his mind. And unless we keep damaging

    him, he''ll recover." Resha said coldly, "The only way to kill him is to destroy Astral World. But even Ba''s Astral Puncture failed to damage it. So, our options are limited."

    He raised his hand and pped Yahard Tusk on the cheek, "We literally don''t have the

    patience to cater to your inferiority. Yes, either the Chief or Orakha would have been better candidates. But they made their choice and you epted this power."

    "So, don''t act in a way that would insult the prestige of the Blessed Race of Sumatra." He

    red. "Even with your full strength, you''ll be inferior to Ba. I''m not even counting on you

    to be a heavy hitter. Just reinforce me so that my attacks can damage him better. We only need to buy four seconds for In to take action."

    "I...will try. But, are you confident, Resha?" Yahard Tusk gathered his courage to ask, "I don''t wish to regret my choice. The Mammoth n doesn''t have the means to retain the power of the Mystic Tentacle race anymore. So, if I were to die here, the Mammoth n will lose our

    sole Mystic Grade strength."

    "Sole Mystic Grade?" Resha chuckled as Prana burst out of his being, causing the entire ivory

    sandstorm to turn still, as if time had been stopped, "In the past, the present, and in the future, I represent the peak of the Mammoth n."

    "HA...HAHAHA!" In the Transcendent World of Tentacles of Tusk that was in fight with a

    ginormous entity, the raucous roar of Mahira Tusk resounded, brimming with joy, and in response, her strength seemed to blossom.

    As the ivory sandstorm came to a standstill, it was the cue for everyone to vacate. A Biome

    Bomb mmed into all thebatants, including Yahard Tusk, enveloped them, and vanished, reappearing at a spot ten kilometres away.

    Other than the hiding figure of Root, everyone else had gathered to watch the spectacle. With bated breaths, In, Vir, Yennda, Boul Brimgan, Yahard Tusk, and Ba observed.

    "Yes...finally!" In the underground of a faraway Dungeon, Grehha''s eyes were closed as his

    fists were clenched tight in expectation. In the Khatra Desert, Pet jumped out of the ivory sand, panting in exhaustion as itnded next to In.

    Reverting to Grehha''s human form, it watched with the fiercest excitement.

    "Haah!" The Attributed Region sphere revolved around her as Yarsha Zahara used it to cut

    through a series of carnivorous mouths ganging upon her, arriving at a stop suddenly when it seemed Bl wasn''t paying attention to her anymore, ''Is he distracted?''

    "No...what is this?" She gazed in shock as a portion of the wall opened up to reveal the ivory sandstorm that hade to a standstill as Bl''s voice resounded confidently.

    "If the circumstances had been different, we would have achieved this two millennia ago.

    However, it''s not toote. Watch it, Yarsha, before you breathe yourst." Bl''s voice resounded in pride, "This is the culmination of evolution that the Mammoth n had harnessed for thirteen millennia, the pinnacle of power a Mammoth nsman could naturally attain in future generations now that it has been unlocked."

    "T-That''s..." Yarsha''s expression slowly morphed into fear as the ivory sandstorm coiled ton/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    resemble a cocoon that cracked and shattered. And then, an overwhelming weight pressed down on every single existence present in the Khatra Desert.

    Reaching the skies to achieve a size deemed impossible for a living being that wasn''t a

    Transcendent was this existence, making Armoury itself seem like a toddler inparison, towering over all.

    Clouds of bone condensed beside it, transformed into spikes, and rained down onto the Celestial Boar that barely crossed its ankle. And then, it stomped on thetter.

    Advanced Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Supreme!

 Chapter 828: A Battle Between Gods!

    Chapter 828: A Battle Between Gods!

    ?

    Every Pranic Beast needs to achieve certain conditions to enter the Mystic Grade. These conditions were inherently rted to their Primary Nature.

    Empyrean Boars had the Primary Nature of Voracious Nature, using which they could gain the Primary Nature of any existence they consume. Thereby, to enter the Mystic Grade, they had to devour all their brethren and then be hit by a Bolt of Transcendence upon activating all the stored Nature of Voracious Nature.

    The Empyrean Snappers, with the Primary Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination could control all terrain. However, they were incapable of controlling the Sandy-Grey Void. The moment an Empyrean Snapper sessfully controls the grey sand simr to how it controls all terrain, it would enter the Mystic Grade. Perfect control over all terrain, irrespective of what it was. That was the condition for an Empyrean Snapper to enter the Mystic Grade.

    Finally, the empyrean Tusks, with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity turned their organs into massive biomes. Hence, they had the condition in which they had to experience life in two different worlds, which was how they could enter the Mystic Grade.

    Beings on Sumatra had two ways to enter the Mystic Grade. First was the method In, Orakha, and Boul Brimgan had used, which was to employ the assistance of Sumatra Gold. By integrating

    Sumatra Gold sessfully into their build, their soul emitted the presence of Sumatra, elevating them into the Mystic Grade.

    As they entered the Mystic Grade, their abilities were naturally elevated to Mystic Grade level.

    The second option was what Brangara had achieved in the past, what Wally intended to attain in the future, and what Resha had grasped in the present.

    It was to raise their skill level in their Primary Nature to such an extent that it reaches Mystic Grade, following which it elevates them to the Mystic Grade. In Wally''s case, his control over Subtle Terrain Domination should reach a level where he could control the grey sand freely.

    Only at Mystic Grade should this be possible. So, once his skill level with Subtle Terrain Domination reaches that point, he''d naturally be a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    Simrly, using Internal Inertial Gravity, Resha had to keep creating biomes in his body that would eventually reach a level where it could be considered a world. Basically, the moment he could contain a massive biome on the level of a world in him, it satisfies the condition of having lived in two different worlds-Sumatra, and the biome in his body.

    Resha had achieved that, controlling himself right at the cusp to ensure he would evolve right as needed. This was to harness Brangara''s insanity. The longer he remains insane, the worse he could wield his full power, which bought enough time for the Mystic Seven to do something about him.

    The head resembled that of an Empyrean Tusk, but there were three eyes, with the third eye on the be. The trunk had split halfway into two, elongated further until the tip reached the ground. The tusks were...two, same as usual. However, they redefined what it meant to be Sumatra''s hardest object.

    Each tusk stretched forward with a slight curve, aligning the lower jaw until the chin, following which it peaked out threateningly. A portion of it could instantly be turned into a storagentern. And unlike the storagenterns created from the tusks of Empyrean Tusks, which had a limit of a cubic metre in volume, this has a million cubic metres in volume.

    It was a sphere with a side of 100 metres, redefining storage capabilities for the entire Sumatra Continent. If the Mammoth n sold them, every single force would fight to purchase these storagenterns, giving the n unprecedented wealth.

    The demand will eternally outss the supply. Trade will bloom across the continent on a level unlike anything. Even though the Quip n''s Biome Bombs had a simr role, the Biome Bombs needed Prana to maintain the space within them.

    Storagenterns didn''t need that. They were stable spaces, so one could eternally store items in a storagentern and forget about it. The space within would never be affected.

    These tusks were heavy, with each of them weighing ten times a regr Empyrean Tusk. And then there came the existence''s body. It resembled Resha''s Stage 2 Partial Transformation of Exoskeleton.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The entity looked like a human wearing the skin of an Empyrean Tusk. It was humanoid in appearance alone. The hands and legs still resembled the soles of an Empyrean Tusk, t at the bottom.

    However, the biggest difference was the exoskeleton covering it moving about like a river. Its natural state of existence was the battle state of an Empyrean Tusk. Due to its sheer size, there was weather differences across various regions of its body, using which a climate ecosystem had been developed.

    There was wind, rain, drought, etc. across the body''s surface. These winds generated currents across the exoskeleton, allowing the bone to flow across the surface and constantly maintain the battle state without expending any extra energy. Climate was its driving factor.

    Reaching a sheer height of 8.6 kilometres, it stood at a scale beyond imagination. The weather in the Khatra Desert changed as the existence lifted its leg and stomped upon the Celestial Boar that barely reached its leg.

    Advanced Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Supreme!

    The Celestial Boar hurriedly activated its two Major Treasures and punched forth. But suddenly, the power of Internal Inertial Gravity funnelling into it from the Major Treasure of Empyrean Tusk vanished.

    The sheer field of gravity emanated from Resha countered its power, immediately weakening the sturdiness of the Celestial Boar''s body. And then, the foot mmed upon it, rupturing the

    region.

    Sand tsunami rippled across a quarter of the Khatra Desert from the single stomp, with the crest reaching as high as 80 metres consistently across the ripple''s journey.

    The sheer size of the Empyrean Supreme was in of itself, a threatening weapon. Adding onto it the increase in density thanks to Perfect Inertial Gravity, it had a simr destructiveness to In throwing a massive Attributed Region from the sky.

    The absolute domain protecting the Celestial Boar cried out under the impact before shattering like a balloon. The sheer stress from its shattering was borne by the brain, which exploded in the process as the body got ttened shortly after.

    However, that was it. The moment Resha lifted his foot a little, the Celestial Boar''s body reformed, taking half a second to regenerate the entire body from scratch. After all, even with this attack, the Astral World wasn''t even scratched.

    "This is merely the start, Brangara." The Empyrean Supreme opened its mouth to bellow a shockwave that rattled the region. The exoskeleton covering its arms flowed like a whirlpool

    as it raised its arms.

    Empyrean 100-Royal Zinger!

    Secondary Nature-Mystic Bone!

    Its arms morphed into the Royal Zinger''s arms with the power of Empyrean 100. Mystic Bone gathered enough bone into the construct to erge it into a size where the Empyrean

    Supreme could wield it.

    It condensed a piece of bone in its hand and then threw it with force, forming a five- kilometre-deep crater as a series of earthquakes rattled the Khatra Desert.

    [Take Cover!]

    At the border of the Khatra Desert were the Quip nsmen, constantly gliding across the skies in sheer number to patrol the ce. They had barricaded the entire Khatra Desert to ensure no external entity would barge into the ce.

    To ensure no external variable could arrive that can mess up his ns, In made three contingency measures. First was to deploy most of the Quip n that he was content exposing to patrol the Khatra Desert''s border.

    They would prevent other races from approaching the ce. The ns were underway for many years already, with countless Homing Satellites created by the Zinger Guard, Kenzar Echo patrolling the ce.

    They erected forts adjacent to every single noteworthy force, using trade as a means to control thetter. The Quip n patrol was to ensure no stragglers manages to get in.

    After all, there were simply too many dangerous Natures among the beings bordering Khatra Desert. If Brangara consumes them and elevates these Natures through the Life Stage, he could easily create counters for most of In''s ns.

    This wasn''t limited to this region alone. Ever since the appearance of the Empyrean Boar

    King, every Pranic Beast race and Free Human Kingdom with powers suitable for Astral Chart

    had hidden themselves, making little to no waves. They lived in hiding for the past two

    millennia.

    The Brimchoirs were just one of the millions of such examples. Astral Chart was just too overpowered of an ability. Its output was only limited by the user''s creativity. In the hands of In, it would have been a thousand times more terrifying.

    In the limited time he had, In managed to create Astral Puncture for Ba, which was still

    the strongest offensive ability on Sumatra. In terms of piercing power, it outssed even the Royal Zinger''s Attributed Region throw.

    If In had a few decades with Astral Chart, he was confident in creating many abilities on par with Astral Puncture. He knew how dangerous it was. And Astral World was even more dangerous aspared to Astral Chart.

    So, absolutely no external existence could enter Khatra Desert. If any were to try, the Quip

    n will eradicate them. Not just the Quip n had been mobilised for this task. The fighting

    strength of both the Brimgan Empire and the Mystic Humans too had been employed for the

    purpose.

    They were enough to guarantee that even a horde of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts will fail to breach into Khatra Desert.

    The second contingency measure was the Major Treasure of Weapon itself. It wasn''t within

    Armoury. In had long since relocated it, sealing it inside multiplesyers of Biome Bomb with a terrain of Attributed Region, ensuring the pir of light it emits wouldn''t leak out.

    This way, without the allure of the Major Treasure of Weapon, no Pranic Beast will have the incentive to enter Khatra Desert.

    The final contingency was simply a wall. It was made by the roots of Bl''s Transcendent

    Eater, reaching a height of two kilometres into the sky and five kilometres underground. These were the same walls that had trapped Yarsha Zahara.

    So, unless it''s a Deity on the level of an Empyrean Tusk or an Empyrean Snapper, it couldn''t

    manage to break through the wall.

    Boom!

    The shockwaves mmed into the wall, causing creaking sounds as the wall tremored in response. Handing on its sides were Quip nsmen, using Zinger Shrieks tomunicate

    with each other.

    [It''s growing more intense inside!]

    [Take cover!]

    [Keep watch on our surroundings. Ensure no nutcase uses this chaos to sneak inside!]

    There were indeed such nutcases. A Pranic Beast with a webbed feet rapidly scaled across the wall before a series of Prana Bombs mmed into it and knocked it unconscious. A string of Prana then coiled around it and three it onto the floor, causing its body to form a dull st

    from the impact.

    "Honestly..." His hair fluttered as Kenzar Echo stared at the rippling sands, the fierce gales,

    and the cataclysm of thunder and lightning rampaging about deeper in the Khatra Desert, "Even an Empyrean Tusk will be considered an ant in this fight."

    "It''s truly a battle among Gods!" He sped his hands together in prayer for In, "Please

    win! You have to!"

    "Everyone''s praying for you, Lord In!"

    His eyes then widened as he noticed a figure rush towards the wall rapidly, its body a flicker,

    "Intruder?"

    At hismand, a group of Homing Satellites jutted out of the earth, made of the same

    material, intending to intercept the intruder. However, they simply sttered, following which the intruder vanished.

    By the Kenzar had blinked once, the figure was standing on the wall beside him. Right as he

    was about to unleash a stronger attack, the figure opened his mouth to utter, "I''m not an

    enemy."

    "I''m simply..." It was Wally, his expression helpless as he stared at the cataclysm, "...a spectator."

 Chapter 829: Everyone Vs Unlimited Predator

    Chapter 829: Everyone Vs Unlimited Predator

    ?

    Boom!

    Booom!

    Kaboom!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    One after another, the Empyrean Supreme rammed its ginormous leg into the ground, stomping the Celestial Boar''s absolute domain every single time. External Inertial Gravity mmed into thetter, constantly keeping the Major Treasure of Internal Inertial Gravity suppressed.

    This allowed the Empyrean Supreme to keep the Celestial Boar suppressed. It then raised its Royal Zinger arms, condensed another sphere of bone that resembled a Prana Bomb in shape and threw it with force at the Celestial Boar, denting the recovered absolute domain once again.

    ''Almost there!'' Resha grunted, feeling strain in his body as he was not only maintaining his Empyrean Supreme body, but was also using abination of Mystic Bone and Empyrean 100 to transform his arms into the Royal Zinger''s.

    That wasn''t all. Jutting out of his legs and burrowing into the ground were roots, rapidly absorbing minerals to funnel into his rapidly expanded biomes in an effort to fill them up as quickly as possible. Only then could he fully unleash the power of his Empyrean Supreme body.

    Empyrean 100-Transcendent Eater!

    Of Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts, Resha had the bodies of Royal Zinger, Transcendent Eater, Empyrean Boar King, and Mystic Ewworm stored in his Tertiary Nature of Empyrean 100. Through his Secondary Nature of Mystic Bone, he could selectively transform his body into body parts of the respective beasts.

    Currently, he was using the arms of the Royal Zinger and roots of the Transcendent Eater. It was taking a toll on his mind due to the sheer scale at which he had to operate them. Moreover, unlike Brangara''s case where the Celestial Boar was his body, Resha was using a transformation.

    So, every second he maintained the Empyrean Supreme transformation consumed arge volume of Prana. He had topped it further with the Royal Zinger and Transcendent Eater Partial Transformations.

    Boom!

    The roots in his right leg retreated into the soles as the Empyrean Supreme lifted the leg and mmed it into the Celestial Boar once again, causing the absolute domain to burst like a bubble, and in response, cause the Celestial Boar''s brain to explode too.

    But unlike in the previous cases, Resha was more prepared this time. Immediately after the stomp, he reverted to human form, following which he assumed Mystic Ewworm form to quickly fly towards the exploded head of the Celestial Boar.

    Right as its head started to regenerate, Resha''s Mystic Ewworm form coiled in the centre and unleashed a repulsive force, preventing the head from regenerating. "Now!"

    A Biome Bomb appeared beside him, carried by In who had arrived using the Major Treasure of flight. Resha was currently in a state of flight, so it served as a beacon to summon In at the perfect moment.

    The Biome bomb exploded as out jumped Ba, Boul Brimgan, Vir, Yennda, and Yahard Tusk.

    Secondary Nature-Thought condensation!

    Yahard Tusk outlined his power onto Resha''s External Inertial Gravity, granting it the property of sma. This caused the brain muscles of the Celestial Boar to burn up, slowing down its regeneration further.

    Tertiary Nature-Deity Fusion!

    A powerful presence welled out of Boul Brimgan who assumed his Deity Fusion state, gathered all his Prana and unleashed a powerful beam of light, rapidly drilling into the Celestial Boar''s joints. He grabbed the Celestial Boar by the arm using a series of Spirit Weapons in the shape of cuffs. A mouth opened in his elbow and pointed at the Celestial Boar''s arm socket and sted the beam.

    Simrly, mouths appeared on his thighs and targeted the Celestial Boar''s knees, drilling a hole. Finally, a massive mouth formed on his chest, condensed a vortex of Prana, and sted it straight at the Celestial Boar''s stomach.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    [Sleep!]

    [Sleep!]

    [SLEEP!]

    In sted Tangible Piezo Slips one after another to turn the Celestial Boar''s Prana sluggish. And through Perfect Biome Domination, he gained control over the region and then used his control to st Piezo Slips upon activating his Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch.

    Prana Stitch-Piezo Slip!

    The Piezo Slips were carved onto the Celestial Boar''s body inrge numbers, literally covering its surface, the insides of the nose, ear canals, food pipe, the hole being drilled into by Boul

    Brimgan, etc.

    They were filled with In''s Prana. And as his Prana itself had the power of his Primary Nature, all the Piezo Slips began to voraciously absorb the Celestial Boar''s Prana. An instantter, they began to form Biome Bombs.

    Each Biome Bomb absorbed the Celestial Boar''s Prana and Lifespan and condensed it into sparks that could eventually be a Bolt of Transcendence once enough of them was umted.

    This rapid absorption slowed down the recovery of the Celestial Boar''s absolute domain. As

    the moment Prana spread around the Celestial Boar''s body with the power of Subtle Terrain Domination, Biome Bombs appeared inrge numbers and absorbed all traces of Prana.

    "Almost there!" Resha roared as he applied External Inertial Gravity onto Astral World, preventing it from bringing out any Tangible Natures outside that could interfere with their actions. Astral World''s functions were derived from an Empyrean Tusk''s biomes. Therefore, as Resha fully understood the principle behind how it operated, he could prevent the Tangible Natures from exiting the Astral World.

    Right as Boul Brimgan drilled holes through the Celestial Boar''s joints, Vir mmed spikes of his bones through it, controlling them as Spirit Weapons to sabotage the Celestial Boar''s joints. Blood spilled out of the spikes and invaded thetter''s bloodstream, interfering with the flow of Prana.

    Vir was invading from the inside, slowing down the Celestial Boar''s recovery to the extreme. "How long?"

    His forehead was slick with sweat as Vir was harnessing his psychokinesis to the limit, controlling his blood and bones through the Celestial Boar''s body while resisting thetter''s

    regeneration.

    "I''m ready!" Ba roared as she appeared at the Celestial Boar''s back and unleashed Astral Puncture, blowing up the stomach region to fully reveal the Astral World. She grunted to form a small tunnel in Astral Puncture, through which Yennda''s Comets travelled and made contact with the inner muscles of the Celestial Boar in the stomach region.

    Immediately in response, the contact surface began to mutate. However, the sheer Prana quality was rapidly undoing the corruption, ensuring no fission being could be birthed.

    But this was enough, as for the time being, the Celestial Boar''s Prana was divided on all fronts, with its recovery means used to counter the mutations. Resha prevented the head from regenerating. In stopped the absolute domain from appearing while constantly draining the Celestial Boar of Prana and Lifespan.

    Boul Brimgan made holes in the joints and Vir sealed them, constricting the Celestial Boar

    from moving. Finally, once Ba made a hole, Yennda stopped the hole from catch up, revealing the Astral World fully, unguarded.

    "Go!" Vir roared the moment he fully invaded the Celestial Boar''s bloodstream and managed to constrict the entire body, slowing down the Prana flow.

    "Do it!" Boul Brimgan shouted desperately as his Prana reserves were rapidly being drained, despite the orb attached to his back supplying him with Prana.

    "Sever it, In!" Resha hollered as in response, In flew to the back of the Celestial Boar in

    human form, staring at the Astral World that appeared no different from a small sky scrapper before him. He extended his hand and touched it, activating the prepared power derived from thebined activation of ten Minor Treasures.

    Royal Split!

    The power of the Royal Split gushed out of his hand and seeped into Astral World, ''Four

    seconds! As long as we maintain this status quo for four...''

    ng!

    His Prana failed to seep into the Astral World. Or rather, it was simply repelled away the moment it touched the surface. And then, In stared in realisation as his eyes widened in

    absolute horror, "That...is impossible."

    State of Unity¡ªUnlimited Predator!

    Once Brangara reached the 8-Life Stage, his Astral World began to passively unleash the

    effect of Unlimited Predator, filling itself with it. As it was pretty much the Astral World''s influence, even the Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Prana Bomb in the Astral World

    couldn''t detect it.

    However, even if Brangara unleashed State of Unity, In wouldn''t have been shocked. After all, thanks to Ruvva, he already gained information about Unlimited Predator. And Yarsha Zahara had prematurely unleashed it a few times in the battle prior.

    He had the means to counter Unlimited Predator. However, what horrified In was that

    unlike the knowledge he had umted and verified through practical experience, of the fact that state of Unity couldn''t be maintained for long, Brangara''s case stated otherwise.

    From the moment Brangara reached the 8-Life Stage, his Astral World could maintain Unlimited Predator in perpetuity. The time limitations only applied when Brangara unleashes it in his Spirit Weapon range.

    But if limited to his Astral World, it could remain active forever. After all, Major Treasures

    unleash their pir of light endlessly.

    As a Major Treasure itself, Astral World too ought to release its pir of light. In this case, it

    had simply condensed itself to unleash the effect of Unlimited Predator.

    "Ba, use Astral Puncture once again!" In adapted to the change and condensed a Bolt of

    Transcendence at the tip of his finger, using Perfect Biome Domination to shape it into a nail as he pointed it at Astral World.

    Immediately in response, Astral Puncture mmed into the head of the nail, nailing it into Astral World. However, the moment it pierced through the defences of Unlimited Predator, the Celestial Boar''s body flinched. And then, it was unleashed in full swing.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    "Argh!" Resha roared as his body was rapidly getting devoured from the skin up,yer by

    layer. The blood that Vir had seeped into the Celestial Boar''s body was digested within a second, followed by the bone spikes lodged in the joints.

    Theyer of the Celestial Boar''s inner body that was infected was straight up cut off and

    digested. The beam of light unleashed by Boul Brimgan wasn''t affected. His body too was alright, as he was in his Human avatar form, which was just a mineral lump.

    However, he was the only one who could endure the damage. Everyone else, including In

    were rapidly getting digested by Unlimited Predator.

    "Faster! Hurry!" In roared as he lodged the nail deeper into Astral World, stopping

    suddenly as his head vanished.

    "What...?" Resha stared nkly to notice his surroundings were normal now. Unlimited

    Predator had disappeared. An instantter, he realised what had happened, turning around in

    a fluster to see a sphere wrapping around In''s head alone.

    It was Unlimited Predator, connected by Astral World with a thin pir of light. It had

    enveloped In''s head alone, targeting him with all its power, for he was judged to be the

    most dangerous.

    Thump!

    Suddenly, his entire Mystic Ewworm body shivered from goosebumps, noticing a root

    structure of optic nerves form before him and condense an eyeball that red at him with a predatory fury. ''Shit! He''s regaining control!''

    Without Vir slowing down the Celestial Boar''s cirction of Prana, its recovery recovered

    to normalcy, causing the head to begin regenerating rapidly, despite thebined powers of Resha and Yahard Tusk stacking damage upon it.

    "Yo...u.....fucke...rs...!" The vocal cords began to regenerate as a furious voice of Brangara

    resounded. But then, a pair of ws dug into the regenerating neck and tore it apart. It was In who had assumed Royal Zinger form.

    Despite his head getting severed, he hadn''t died. His sheer quality of Prana allowed him to

    stay alive with a severed head for at least a couple of minutes. Besides, he had embedded countless orbs in his body, all of which were supplying him lifeforce.

    These Mystic Grade Biome Bombs containing Bolts of Transcendence, condensed using

    In''s Prana had enough of his mind aspect in them to continue thinking on his behalf, as if

    he never lost a head in the first ce.

    [Ba!]

    One of the Biome Bombs unleashed a shriek as Astral Puncture followed suit, growing

    stronger every moment as it mmed into the nail and drilled it deeper into Astral World.

    Upon consuming the Royal Zinger''s head, Unlimited Predator enveloped the Celestial Boar''s Spirit Weapon range once again, beginning to consume everyone in the vicinity.

    "Shit..." Yennda muttered as his Prime Enran body was about to copse, having mostly been

    consumed already.

    "You...are the most delicious!" Brangara''s voice resounded as immediately, Vir began to scream in pain as if he was immersed in a bath of scalding hot acid that was eating into his flesh. He was rapidly being digested as a ginormous stream of Prana surged into Astral World.

    Minor Treasure-Eddy de!

    Minor Treasure-Prana Shockx10!

    All the absorbed Prana was unleashed in the form of des, propelled by shockwaves as

    damaged everyone. Though they weren''t powerful enough to kill anyone at the scene, they were numerous enough to riddle everyone with injuries, which only made it easy for Unlimited Predator to consume the leaking blood and severed bits and pieces of flesh.

    "Dammit!" Right as his body was shredded into bits, Yennda leapt towards Ba and touched her, transferring his actual body into her. The Prime Enran body he was inhabiting was

    instantly consumed.

    [Hurry!]

    A Biome bomb shrieked as the power of Royal Split seeped through the nail-of Bolt of Transcendence¡ªas Ba spiked the strength of Astral Puncture mming it. As long as they managed to push it into Astral World, In would be able to unleash the effect of Royal Split.

    As long as he manages to split at least two Astral Worlds, the passiveness of Unlimited Predator would vanish. However, even as Ba gave her best, the nail was gradually getting pushed out of Astral World.

    ''I didn''t want to reveal it if I could help it. But the situation is worse than my initial expectations. Dammit!'' The Biome Bombs thought in unison as they gathered some Prana

    and unleashed a Zinger Shriek.

    [Rush in, Root!]

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 830: Root Strikes

    Chapter 830: Root Strikes

    ?

    Tangible Nature-Tangible Psychokinesis x80!

    Tangible Nature-Inhibition Bomb x8!

    Tangible Nature-Prana Stitch X1!

    Tangible Nature-el Growth x1!

    Tangible Nature-Biome Nature x1!

    Tangible Nature-Homing Satellite x1!

    Tangible Nature-Prison Bomb x6!

    Tangible Nature-el Hurl x2!

    All 100 Natures had been elevated to the 10-Life Stage in the Zinger World. Of them, Prana Stitch was a Mystic Grade Nature. Inhibition Bomb, el Growth, el Hurl, Biome Nature, Homing Satellite, and Prison Bomb were Gold Grade Natures. Finally, the most numerous, Tangible Psychokinesis was a Silver Grade Nature.

    Pretty much all the currently developed Quip n Natures had been umted within Root. It would have been better if he also had Perfect Biome Domination. But currently, only the Royal Zinger had it. No other Quip nsman managed to obtain this Nature.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Therefore, if Root had to umte it, that would imply having a Tangible Nature of Royal Zinger in his Zinger World, which wasn''t possible, since In was already at the 10-Life Stage. In the future, if a Zinger Aristocrat manages to obtain the Silver Grade version of Perfect Biome Domination, then Root will immediately gain the qualification to create Silver Grade Tangible Natures of Perfect Biome Domination.

    As for Mystic Royalty, that was a Royal Zinger exclusive Nature. So, the Tangible Nature with that power could only be the Royal Zinger. Thereby, In made ns to ensure Root''s current power was maximised for his intended purpose, which was to primarily restrain the Celestial Boar.

    Throughout the fight, Root had been hiding underground, experiencing the ongoing fight with his body every time an earthquake ruptured the underground spot he was hiding at. Moreover, as the Celestial Boar moved around, Root too kept pace underground.

    This way, the moment he needed to take action, he could do so. And then, the moment he heard his Deity''s shriek, he sprang into action.

    Astral World-el Growth!

    This boosted his Spirit Weapon range from 180 metres to 270 metres.

    Astral World-Tangible Psychokinesis x80!

    Astral World-Prana Stitch!

    Each of his string of Prana could reach a length of 270 metres. However, with Prana Stitch at the Mystic Grade, he could stitch together 16 strings of Prana into one. That resulted in a string of Prana 4.32 kilometres long. He could simultaneously wield five such strings.

    Not only were these strings long, the sheer amount of psychokinesis concentrated in them was overwhelming. After all, they were 16 strings that had been stitched into one.

    Even Zinger Aristocrats experienced a significant boost in power once the stitched the two strings of Prana they could maintain at a time-without a drop in efficiency of psychokinesis -into one through Prana Stitch.

    Stitching 16 strings allowed an output on the level of Gold Grade. And there were five of them to boot. Of course, just Tangible Psychokinesis, even if elevated to the Gold Grade, was nothing to the Celestial Boar who was tanking the likes of Attributed Regions without dying even once. Therefore, there was more.

    Astral World-Inhibition Bomb x8!

    Inhibition Bombs were the Quip n''s equivalent of a Millinger''s Secondary Nature of Inhibition Dome. Inhibition Dome was limited to the Spirit Weapon Range. Inhibition Bomb was pretty much a Biome bomb with the power of an Inhibition Dome integrated into it. It could be thrown.

    Activating eight of them resulted in an absolute domain, simr to the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination, but one that inhibited all effects of Natures. Of course, it was always best to go a step above.

    Astral World-Prana Stitch!

    The eight Inhibition Bombs were stitched into a singr whole while ensuring the absolute domain was seamlessly integrated and strengthened aspared to before. This resulted in a summation of their volume eight times, forming an Inhibition Bomerge enough to trap the Celestial Boar while keeping the absolute domain of inhibition active and also leaving enough room for the others to face Brangara.

    At the end of each string of Prana was such a stitched Inhibition Bomb, numbering five in total. Root burst out of the ground and hurled one of them with all his might.

    Astral World-el Hurl x2!

    The string of Prana was still connected to it while the Inhibition Bomb quickly crashed into the battlefield and enveloped the region surrounding Brangara. And then, any semnce of Prana that was being released by the Celestial Boar dissipated and scattered into the walls of the Inhibition Bomb where they were spontaneously absorbed, further fuelling the ability.

    "What is that?" Root''s appearance stunned everyone at the scene. After all, he was a Celestial Boar that was brimming with the powers of the Royal Zinger and the Transcendent Eater, a self-sufficient ultimate predator.

    Unlike Brangara whose peak strength was entirely dictated by the enemies he faced and consumed, Root could casually sit in a corner and keep umting powerful Natures. Currently, in the absence of the Royal Zinger, there was a total of 3 Mystic Grade Natures that Root could umte.

    Mystic Royalty, Perfect Biome Domination, and Prana Stitch. If in the future, a Quip nsman manages to enter the Mystic Grade without bing the Royal Zinger, it meant adding one more Mystic Grade Nature, all of which could be elevated to the 10-Life Stage and turned into a Major Treasure.

    The strongest Major Treasure that Brangara had created were only Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination. They were Gold Grade Major Treasures.

    None of the Celestial Boar''s enemies had a lone Mystic Grade Nature that he could consume. Thereby, just by simpleparison, Root had actualised more potential than Brangara.

    Theoretically, the Celestial Boar could wield 100 Mystic Grade Major Treasures, by then bing the strongest existence even outside Sumatra. However, no Mystic Grade existence would be vulnerable enough to be consumed by the Celestial Boar. So, this was an unattainable future.

    But Root had a genuine shot at it, thanks to the Quip n. Unless the Quip n doesn''t get annihted, it was just a matter of time, thousands of years into the future when they have Mystic Grade existences among them. Root would be able to condense their Mystic Grade Natures immediately after they are conceptualised.

    If they weren''t bound by rules such as the Royal Zinger, there only needs to be one other Mystic Grade existence in the Quip n. And then, Root could condense 100 versions of the same Mystic Grade Nature. And he could elevate them all to the 10-Life Stage and turn them into Major Treasures.

    Heck, even currently, he could do that with Mystic Grade Prana Stitch. And as long as another existence manages to somehow obtain a Mystic Grade Perfect Biome Domination, Root could

    use it too.

    As a result, the moment Root revealed himself, everyone observing Khatra Desert burst out with cold sweat, especially the Transcendents, not those from Sumatra Continent, but the invaders. Immediately in their minds, the threat level posed by the Quip n increased to a

    whole other level.

    But an instantter, they were stunned, for Sumatra Continent itself had taken action in response. It strengthened the protective barrier enveloping it, now cutting off the senses of

    the Transcendents too.

    Before, Sumatra''s Transcendents only couldn''tmunicate with the cultivators on the Continent. But now, they couldn''t even observe anything.

    [Sumatra has judged that the details of this fight are too valuable to reveal to the others. However, it revealed Root for an instant just to threaten the invaders, that this is what they could expect to be killed by the moment they dare invader the Continent.]

    Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater thought as it turned its gaze away from Sumatra Continent and focused on the invaders. It had to rely on the primitive methods of sight simr to other Transcendents to watch the fight on Khatra Desert.

    After all, both versions of Bl had eradicated all Parute Trees in the region, turning Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater helpless, ''Especially that new Bl. He didn''t just mess with my senses but even stole a portion of revival data that I had been umting all along.''

    While waves were formed among the Transcendents thanks to the appearance of Root, the battle hadn''t changed much even after Root''s participation. After all, they were unable to damage the Celestial Boar''s mind enough.

    Or rather, they had severely underestimated the recovery capacity of a 9-Life Stage Celestial

    Boar.

    Dozens of abilities were constantly getting activated, only for the Prana forming them to be dispersed and absorbed by the Inhibition Bombs. However, that didn''t matter, as Unlimited Predator was active.

    It appeared once and chomped on a chunk of the Inhibition Bomb, tearing it apart, opening

    gaps in the inhibition effect.

    Minor Treasure-Shredded Lunge x8!

    The Celestial Boar''s figure vanished, breaking free from all restrains. Immediately in

    response, the absolute domain of Subtle Terrain Domination recovered, using which the needle of Bolt of Transcendence was pulled out.

    But before the Celestial Boar could exert control over it, the nail turned into a lightning bolt

    and flew into In''s possession.

    "So, that''s what you''ve turned myst body into!" Brangara''s voice reverberated as suddenly,

    his upper body was shed off and kicked away. It was the one where Resha had upied the

    head.

    Now, without Resha''s interference, the upper body regenerated instantaneously as the Celestial Boar reverted to human form andnded a couple kilometres away. His mind had managed to recover faster than expectations, which allowed him to actively control his

    abilities.

    ''Every single one of them is terrifyingly powerful.'' Brangara kept using the eight Minor Treasures of Shredded Lunge to remain on the run, watching the Kinesis Felines keep pace with him while riding their back were the Mystic Seven in human forms.

    ''I need to buy some time to recover fully.'' Brangara frowned as he ced a hand on his

    stomach and felt searing pain from there. There was needle-sized hole in his Astral World. Unlike his body, it wasn''t recovering.

    To mend the damage, he would have to spend years while delicately employing Subtle Terrain

    Domination in its absolute state. He didn''t have that luxury of time, ''Damn! In, that bastard! He''s extremely quick to adapt!''

    The reason Brangara wasn''t afraid of exposing Astral World was thanks to thebined

    defences of the 9-Life Stage Astral World and Unlimited Predator endlessly being maintained

    in it.

    Thanks to Unlimited Predator, Brangara didn''t have to be afraid of living beings, since he could digest them and their attacks. The only one he was concerned about were Free Humans,

    since in their Human Avatar forms, they were mere mineral clumps that couldn''t be digested.

    Among the Free Humans, only the Brimgan Royals were worthy of his consideration. That was why when he infiltrated the Brimgan Empire, Brangara purposefully revealed Astral World towards Ha Brimgan. It was to see if her strongest attack could damage Astral World since Unlimited Predator wouldn''t be able to consume her Spirit Weapon.

    And then and there, he confirmed the superiority of his Astral World''s defences. Forget Ha

    Brimgan. Even Boul Brimgan''s Deity Fusion form''s strongest attack, the Empyrean Supreme''s world-bearing stomp, In''s Attributed Region attacks, and Ba''s Astral Puncture managed to damage Astral world.

    At the thought of Astral Puncture, Brangara''s eyes trailed upon the figure of Ba riding a

    Kinesis Feline, ring at him with the intent to him. Subconsciously, he clutched his stomach where it hurt, feeing both anger and pride, ''That damn daughter of mine!''

    He was angry because Ba was trying to kill him. No matter what, everything he had done to

    his nsmen could be considered a family matter. Brangara was willing to ept his punishment from his nsmen for what he had done to the Boar Kings.

    If Ba wanted to kill him for that, he would ept it without fighting. Rather, he had already

    epted that when he faced his three sons of Brana, Braga, and Baga. However, the fact that Ba was doing that shit while in the presence of external enemies was what incensed him, ''You can kill me after we destroy these bastards! Think of our nsmen waiting back home!''

    Contrastingly enough though, the reason for his pride too stemmed from Ba. After all, the ability that managed to damage his Astral World was none other than Astral Puncture. It had

    used In''s Bolt of Transcendence and mixed it into a part of its own, further spiking its puncture capabilities.

    ''Currently, in all of Sumatra, the one boasting the strongest attack is none other than my daughter!'' He was feeling a multitude of emotions. However, in the end, his thoughts process devolved into simple basics for anything unrted to fighting.

    If someone were to attack him, he would retaliate, without exceptions, ''Ba has ten lives.

    She could afford to lose a few.''

    Minor Treasure-Prana Shock x10!

    Through Subtle Terrain Domination, he controlled his Prana Shock and added its power into

    Shredded Lunge, allowing him to speed up further the moment the Kinesis Felines closed in on him. ''I still need to buy time to recover fully.''

    Gradually, a sentient glint of intelligence began to return to his eyes as the pair observed the

    situation before falling upon the cube formed by the Transcendent Eater''s roots, ''And, that

    must be where Yarsha is stuck. Bl must be gradually weakening her. Once she''s exhausted, he''ll kill her.''

    ''Then, I guess it''s time to use it.'' Thinking as such, Brangara took out two whips and red at the Kinesis Felines beginning to catch up once again, even after he was moving at hypersonic speeds, ''Time to exhaust them!''

    Minor Treasure-Whip Exhaustion x2!

 Chapter 831: Systematic Analysis of Treasures (Part 1)

    Chapter 831: Systematic Analysis of Treasures (Part 1)

    ?

    Each whip spanned a length of 1.8 kilometres, with their shaft adjusting its size to fit Brangara''s human form hands. With this equipped, he could exhaust the stamina of his pursuers, forcing them to use more Prana in an effort to keep ace with him.

    It wouldn''t work in the grand scheme of things, ''With Bl around, they have an endless stream of Prana. And In could simply absorb it and share it with the others. So, I can''t actually rely on this method to weaken them. However, I can use it to buy time, however much possible.''

    ''As long as I reunite with Yarsha, I should be able to make aplete recovery.'' He thought andshed out with the whip. However, the moment it was about to targe a Kinesis Feline, thetter reacted spontaneously and evaded the attack, not even in the slightest looking like it had put in any effort for the motion.

    ''Of course, a Brimgan Royal at the Mystic Grade...his control speed of a Spirit Weapon is probably many times my own.'' Brangara analysed as he held the whip. He had used both psychokinesis and Subtle Terrain Domination to move the end of the whip at its fastest speed. However, even that was casually dodged by the Kinesis Feline.

    And a momentter, they readjusted their positions to be situated exactly 1.8 kilometres from Brangara, precisely trailing right outside his range, teasing him, antagonising him at the fact that Boul Brimgan could dodge his attacks irrespective of whatever methods he employed. ''Normally, that level of arrogant confidence would have irritated me. However, not now.''

    He was tired! More than that, he could simply stop caring less after everything he had been put through. It was a sort of self defence mechanism by his brain. It simply shut off all manner of emotional intelligence and everything else rted to the sort.

    The entirety of his brainpower was only to be focused on analysing the battle situation and fight. He would only stop himself after killing Ba around nine times. At the Body Stage, her Astral Puncture wouldn''t be threatening enough against him. ''She simply won''t have enough Prana to activate that ability.''

    Even though Brangara couldn''t know what Astral Puncture was or how it had been created, considering how many times he took it to the face, he knew by experience that something of this level could only be achieved through a State of Harmony unleashed using all 100 slots of the Astral Chart.

    ''That''s a feat beyond what my daughter is capable of.'' Brangara thought, focusing his gaze on In, ''It must have been him. No one else could think of something like that. Yarsha could very likely create something simr, but she''ll need significantly more time than however much he took for the same.''

    ''But that doesn''t matter. The sheer amount of Prana necessary to activate all 100 Natures in a State of Harmony requires charging Astral Chart with a level of Prana beyond what a single Empyrean Boar King body could provide.'' He concluded. However, his analysis was slightly off the mark.

    10,800 Prana!

    That was the Prana Capacity of a single boy of the Empyrean Boar King. And that exactly was how much Prana it took to unleash Astral Puncture once. Harmony wasn''t just in using the Natures, but also in the Prana consumption.

    At the peak of the Body Stage, Ba could unleash Astral Puncture once. And at her current cultivation at the 10-Life Stage, she could unleash ten of them, one per each body, truly in a state of harmony.

    While deciding it, In had calcted through manybinations before finalising on one that could perfectly consume all the Prana capacity of an Empyrean Boar King body.

    Brangara''s conclusion was somewhat off the mark in terms of the math, but he had a pretty urate judgement about everything else. His mind was operating with a self-preservation tactic, capable of currently killing his own daughter without feeling an ounce of sadness.

    Once his mind reverts to normalcy, Brangara would be absolutely destroyed by the fact that he had killed Ba, if he does so now. However, that was a suffering meant for the future. It wasn''t part of his capacity currently.

    Upon seeing Brangara stare at In calmly, the figure of Root that was riding a Kinesis Feline nearby noticed something was amiss. He approached In as the two Kinesis Felines ran in parallel, observing his Deity in focused pondering to ask, "What''s troubling you, My Deity?"

    "3761..." In muttered as he eyes Root, "That''s the Celestial Boar''s lifespan in years that I have extracted until now. However,"

    He subtle pointed at Brangara, "Does he look like he has aged by that much?"

    Brangara had already lived for two millennia. If three more were extracted, then he was well past half his lifespan. His appearance should reflect that. However, he only looked like he was in histe twenties.

    "Isn''t that because the body is a fake?" Root tilted his head.

    "Yeah, I arrived at that conclusion myself." In nodded, "The thing is...Astral World is a Major Treasure. So basically, it''s a Transcendent and that implies it has infinite lifespan."

    "However," In nced at Root, ''When I stole your original form''s lifespan, the body aged ordingly. That was what I was hoping for.''

    If In absorbed the Celestial Boar''s full lifespan, the body should wither out and die. Astral World would be able to construct a new body using its influence, since the Celestial Boar body was an Influenced Region.

    But that time frame with a body''s death and a new one being built by Astral World was what In wanted to capitalise on. If everyone targeted that moment, they''ll manage to buy enough time for him to unleash the effects of Royal Split.

    ''However, his powers have be a lot more sophisticated.'' In sighed as he figured out the entire reason. Astral World didn''t try to rebuild a new body after the previous one aged

    -out.

    No, simr to how the body gets rid of cancer cells, it was using its Influence to create young cells and rece the aging ones. That was why the Celestial Boar didn''t age even after In absorbed a whopping amount of lifespan.

    Once the aging cells were reced, they were digested by Unlimited Predator. Thereby, there was no external indicator for them to figure out what was happening. Of course, there was one

    exception.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    [Resha, tell me everything you''re seeing.]

    Minor Treasure-Spectral Eyes!

    It allowed Resha to observe all traces of Prana in various colour spectrums. Thereby, the activation of every ability was visible in his senses. Spectral Eyes was the most potent Minor Treasure in the Mammoth n''s possession.

    And towards the end of the Centinger Hunt, Resha was given the chance to enter the Mammoth Treasury, which was where he obtained Spectral Eyes. All along, he had been observing everything through Spectral Eyes.

    It was also thanks to this Minor Treasure that he could actively umte Empyrean Tusk

    essence from Grehha''s Empyrean Incubator whenever the two traded with each other. And thanks to Spectral Eyes, Resha could improve the application of his Perfect Inertial Gravity until he elevated the ability to the Mystic Grade.

    It formed the core of his skillset. From an external perspective, his eyes looked normal. However, Resha''s vision was a colourful canvas with swirling flows of Prana unleashed by various existences at the scene.

    There was a thin, almost invisible golden stream that trailed from Boul Brimgan to each Kinesis Felines. ''That''s the thinnest stream of Prana I have ever seen until now.''

    Resha focused on Brangara, clearly observing the reddish-brown absolute domain erected by Subtle Terrain Domination around thetter. In them, there were two bluish-pink whips, reaching the ends from the centre.

    Grey-ck ripples appeared around Brangara''s legs andbined with the jet of yellow to keep him propelled at speeds where he could avoid getting surrounded by the Mystic Seven and the rest.

    At the centre of the absolute domain was a stomach, dark brown in terms of colour. As Resha focused on it, he could notice a faint emission of brown that was rapidly circting through Brangara''s body.

    And if Resha were to focus alongside his Perfect Inertial Gravity, he could focus on the gate of the Astral World¡ªthe entry point into the stomach-and observe the sheer figures of colours strolling about inside.

    As Resha was observing, he heard In''s voice, recalling the previous fight as he recorded everything in a Bone Slip and threw to thetter.

    "Thanks," In received the Bone Slip and essed its contents by using Mystic Bone Arts. He lost 20 units of Prana permanently for doing so, but a couple of secondster, by absorbing Mystic Grade Prana and Lifespan from a Biome Bomb, he spontaneously trained to rebuilt the lost Prana.

    He had done this enough times to perform it subconsciously. And as all the information perceived by Resha''s Spectral Eyes flowed into his mind space, In had aplete grasp of the situation, ''Every Major Treasure unleashes a pir of light. This is simply a sheer amount of presence that had been condensed until it is perceivable to the naked eye. There didn''t exist any practical uses for this presence other than two.''

    The presence-pir of light-unleashed by a Minor Treasure could influence the bodies of living beings and cause a mutation eventually. Simrly, the pir of light unleashed by a Major Treasure could influence the terrain.

    Originally, In didn''t understand why there was such a difference between a Major Treasure''s presence and a Minor Treasure''s. There was just too much information from the Brimgan Founder, and that only resulted in over a million possibilities.

    However, over time, through practical experience, In rejected most of the theorised possibilities, gradually narrowing towards the answer. And now, it fully clicked in him. ''Sumatra Continent has two races of Pranic Beasts and Free Humans. If I have to theorise how

    life began here, it''s from the blessed race. Sumatra Continent itself is the final form of a Mystic Transcendent who lost the will to live.''

    The Gold Empyrean Tentacle roamed Sumatra Continent in its infancy, gradually changing terrains across the ce. Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater filled the ce with Parute Trees. The Gold Empyrean Tentacle consumed the Parute Fruits for energy and continued to alter the

    terrain.

    And during the process, its Thought condensation affected some Parute Trees, mutating them until some of them turned into grass, shrubs, etc. That resulted in the vegetation.

    Iron Empyrean Tentacle then lived in each region, dying repeatedly. And every day it died, it

    changed a little as its body adapted better to the region. Eventually, maybe by the end of its

    lifespan or the moment it lost its Primary Nature of Daily Checkpoint, it had mutated into another Pranic Beast.

    This Pranic Beast was better suited to live in the region. Of course, life was hard back then, especially since such Pranic Beasts were alone. They couldn''t even mate to propagate their species.

    Majority of such Pranic Beasts either died to the dangers of the environment, to loneliness, or to old age. In extremely rare cases, the Iron Empyrean Tentacle would be reborn in the same region and begin its adaptation process once again.

    And if it mutates into the same Pranic Beast race before the existing Pranic Beast died, then a

    mating could happen. Of course, for this to happen, two conditions must happen. First, the

    mutation should result in the same race and not another race that could also adapt to the region''s conditions.

    Second, it should have the opposite gender. This made the original possibility even more abyssal for the propagation of a species.

    However, after countless eras, through the umtion of innumerous variables and chance encounters, there appeared a few races with individuals in opposing genders at the start. They propagated and expanded the poption of the respective Pranic Beast race.

    As an Iron Grade Pranic Beast, the Iron Empyrean Tentacle was extremely prone to mutations,

    especially since it could die and revive daily, which made its adaptation extremely fast. Eventually, countless Pranic Beast races roamed Sumatra.

    But they were all Beginner Iron Grade Pranic Beasts, unable to grow stronger beyond certain members of their race reaching higher levels through Mutations. But they were individual examples. And even if some of them entered the Silver Grade through an evolution, the spike

    in sentience couldn''t be transferred to the rest of the race that was stuck at Beginner Iron

    Grade.

    That all changed thanks to the Silver Empyrean Tentacle, which was the ancestor of the Free

    Humans, created to allow the Pranic Beasts a chance to evolve.

 Chapter 832: Systematic Analysis of Treasures (Part 2)

    Chapter 832: Systematic Analysis of Treasures (Part 2)

    ?

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The Iron Empyrean Tentacle was an Iron Grade Pranic Beast. And thanks to its Primary Nature of Daily Checkpoint, it was extremely prone to mutations.

    The Silver Empyrean Tentacle, on the other hand, wasn''t prone for mutations at all.

    Primary Nature-Prana Solidification!

    It gave the Silver Empyrean Tentacle a strong resistance towards mutations as its Prana would constantly revert it to its optimal state. But eventually, it mutated to be a Free Human, not voluntarily, but was forced to do so by the Gold Empyrean Tentacle that constantly targeted it first.

    And every single time they fought, the Silver Empyrean Tentacle lost, by the end of which it was forced to flee.

    Prana Solidification allowed it to create constructs of Prana, using which it could traverse the ce without issues. And back in the days, there was no Influenced Region of Hidden Eye.

    So, using Prana Solidification, the Silver Empyrean Tentacle created wings that allowed it to fly. And from afar, it targeted the Gold Empyrean Tentacle. While the Iron Empyrean Tentacle consumes shrubs, died daily, and lived life, the Silver and Gold Empyrean Tentacles engaged in bloody battles repeatedly.

    Eventually, during their fights, the gold Empyrean Tentacle seeded in consuming the Silver Empyrean Tentacle. Consuming the Iron Empyrean Tentacle was easy after that, allowing it to be the first Mystic Tentacle on Sumatra.

    It analysed the growing number of Pranic Beast races and their strength that had teaued at the Beginner Iron Grade. It thought of the powers of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle and the Silver Empyrean Tentacle, recalling its state after consuming the Iron Empyrean Tentacle.

    It intended to integrate Thought Condensation into Prana Solidification. The result of that was the Human Avatar.

    And following the arrangements it had made during the course of its lifespan, the subsequent generations of Gold Empyrean Tentacles targeted the Silver Empyrean Tentacles and repeatedly used Thought condensation on the bodies of thetter.

    After countless generations of trials and errors, with the arrangements of the first Mystic Tentacle being refined over many eras, the method was finally perfected during the era of the eighth Mystic Tentacle.

    Eventually, a Gold Empyrean Tentacle managed to pull it off, mutating a Silver Empyrean Tentacle into a Free Human, who at the body state could condense a mineral-obtained from a terrain modified by Thought Condensation-into the Spirit Container and solidify it into a Human Avatar.

    Every generation of Gold Empyrean Tentacles then began to turn Silver Empyrean Tentacles into Free Humans. Eventually, two Free Humans of opposing genders appeared in the same region, which made mating possible and resulted in a gradual increase of their numbers.

    In every region they were revived systematically, the three Empyrean Tentacles performed their respective function. Over time, the current setup of Sumatra had been created.

    Free Humans could integrate minerals in their Human Avatars and enter the Body Stage. Pranic Beasts could turn Free Humans into Ravaged Tribesmen and once one of the Tribesmen bes a nsman, they would evolve.

    The Free Humans ere extremely low in numbers as they were birthed many eras after the appearance of the First Pranic Beast. Moreover, once there was a small poption of Free Humans, the Mystic Tentacles raised them like livestock, primarily using them to make Ravaged Tribes.

    Every Mystic Tentacle did the same over the course of its long life of 10 millennia, gradually raising the strength of the Pranic Beasts. By the time arge enough poption of Free Humans had appeared, Sumatra Continent was dominated by the Pranic Beasts, one aspect that was yet to change even at the present.

    Pranic Beasts originated from the Iron Empyrean Tentacle while Free Humans from the Silver Empyrean Tentacle. And thanks to the Ravaged Tribesmen, both the races were closely connected.

    It was why when an Iron or Silver Free Human cultivator at the 10-Life Stage fails to be a Transcendent and turns into a minor Treasure, the resulting presence could influence the bodies of both Free Humans and Pranic Beasts.

    Iron Empyrean Tentacles could mutate on its own while Silver Empyrean Tentacles resisted mutations. This was a delicate dynamic that had been seamlessly integrated into both Pranic Beasts and Free Humans.

    However, Gold Empyrean Tentacles altered the terrain, and having been repeatedly targeted by it, the Silver Empyrean Tentacle resisted it the most.

    That resulted in the current state of things. Theoretically, the presence of all Treasures ought to influence both living beings and the environment, since Sumatra too was a living being from a technical perspective.

    But due to the strange dynamic that existed between the three Empyrean Tentacles, the current situation had been created.

    Due to their shared characteristics, the resultant of an Iron or Silver Grade cultivator after failing to be a Transcendent was called a Minor Treasure. Its presence could influence living beings.

    It couldn''t influence the terrain because it didn''t have any characteristics of Thought Condensation.

    At the same time, Gold Grade Free Humans who turn into Treasures were called Major Treasures. As they were at the Gold Grade, the Silver Empyrean Tentacle characteristics in other living beings resisted fiercely, which was why a Major Treasure''s presence couldn''t influence living beings.

    And depending on how the characteristics of the three Empyrean Tentacles react to each other, differing phenomenon was observed.

    The first outlier that appeared in this setup was Brangara. As a Pranic Beast, he obtained Cultivator, which strengthened his Silver Empyrean Tentacle characteristic, allowing him to progress through the Life Stage.

    Upon bing Celestial Boar, his stomach became a Major Treasure. But due to the influence of Cultivator, which had been integrated into Voracious cultivator, the Silver Empyrean Tentacle''s characteristics was still going strong.

    That was why the pir of light unleashed by Astral World didn''t change the terrain, but instead living beings. Its Influenced Region was the Celestial Boar, a living entity.

    The pir of light could be assumed to be a product simr to the radioactive energy released from nuclear fission and fusion. The half-life for any average radioactive material spans thousands of years.

    From that perspective, it can be considered the reactions in a Minor Treasure to not be too strong, which is why the pir of light they unleash typically being weak and only moving about in the sky for a few kilometres.

    A Major Treasure was infinitely stronger, which is why its pir of light heads endlessly into the sky. And it could theoretically maintain the pir of light across countless eras, which was how they build the Influenced Regions.

    Maybe by the end ofpleting their Influenced Region, the Major Treasure loses most of its fuel, which is why it reveals its pir of light to Sumatra and wishes for a living being to fuse with it.

    If fused with a living being, maybe it could recover its fuel over time. Or otherwise, integrate with the being as it bes a Transcendent or be destroyed in the process.

    Astral World wasn''t the first outlier though. Sumatra Chronicles already had an example,

    which was showcased in its climax.

    Major Treasure-Seat of Transcendence!

    The first Major Treasure created by a Mystic Tentacle. It had all three Empyrean Tentacle characteristic. Thereby, it could influence both living beings and the environment. It was why when the Seat of Transcendence reveals itself, things would forever change on Sumatra

    Continent.

    Being the second outlier, Astral World used its influence to build the Celestial Boar''s body. And using the cell recement theory, the cells of the Celestial Boar were constantly being reced with new ones created by Astral World.

    Upon getting reced, the old cells are digested by Unlimited Predator, which ensures the Celestial Boar''s lifespan is maintained at an optimal age-of its prime-while it also has infinite Prana.

    Until Astral World runs out of whatever material it uses as fuel and stops emitting its pir of

    light, Brangara would have an infinite supply of Prana. And he was damn well aware of it after killing Orakha and rapidly progressing through the Life Stage by digesting the Empyrean Tusks.

    ''It may be months, or even years before Astral World runs out.'' In assumed. He calcted ording to the Attributed Region created by Attribute, Armoury created by Weapon and Sanctuary created by Pet.

    Attributed Region and Armoury werepleted Influenced Region while Sanctuary was

    almostplete. After talking with Pet, In had an urate grasp on when it would be

    completed.

    And then, from a basis of the amount of Prana necessary to condense the Attributed Region water, In formted how many units of the Royal Zinger''s Mystic Grade Prana it would take to create the entire Attributed Region.

    He had an urate grasp for the Attributed Region, since he had all its properties. Using that

    as a basis, In made simr calctions for Armoury and Sanctuary.

    Finally, hepared the Attributed Region to the Celestial Boar''s body in terms of creation costs, arriving at a certain denominator, "Approximately 2800 years..."

    He chuckled wryly, ''That''s how long it would take before Astral World runs out of presence.

    And this is based on calction using Gold Grade Major Treasures as reference. Astral World is

    a Mystic Grade Major Treasure...so my calction might be even more off.''

    ''Way longer than my prediction, huh?'' In controlled himself from breaking intoughter

    due to the absurdity of the situation, ''A war of attrition won''t work, huh? Even if all of us

    manage to fight for so long, I''m pretty sure we''ll all lose our minds and go insane by then. However, that doesn''t matter to the Celestial Boar, since his mind would constantly be reset. So, he will forget many things but retain the bare minimum to function as a sentient

    existence.''

    ''It''s a stupid disease, which causes him to forget about everything he cares. But in a war of

    attrition, that is exactly what allows Brangara to emerge victorious.'' In now had a

    complete grasp of the picture, ''Infinite Prana and endless lifespan...now, that''s absurdly

    broken.''

    "Phew," In let out a long breath as he eyed Brangara, ''His mind has almost been reset. He''ll soon begin unleashing his true strength. Man, ever after so much preparation, there''s still so many areas where I have beencking in my ns. As expected, it''s tough to n

    against a living Major Treasure that operates at rules beyond Sumatra''s power system.''

    "But, I now have a solid grasp of its functions..." As he muttered softly, his eyes turned moist,

    tearing up, ''I didn''t want to do that if I could help it. I wanted to kill him using my death alone.''

    "It''s not fair..." He muttered as he stared at the sky nkly. His tears vaporised as his Prana detection means expanded to sense the figures of Resha, Boul Brimgan, Yennda, Pet moving underground, Yahard Tusk, Vir, and the far away figure of Bl.

    His gaze finally fell upon Root to ask, "How long are you confident in stalling him?"

    "An hour or two," Root nodded in confidence, "If you''re there to assist me, then I can fight

    endlessly, even if I''m beaten throughout the duration. Armed with so many Treasures, he far outsses me."

    "But, if you im otherwise, I''ll adapt." Root grinned confidently, "So, my Deity, will I

    defeat him?"

    "No," In shook his head as he red at Brangara with reddened eyes, "You won''t. But,"

    He uttered in confidence, "You''ll win."

 Chapter 833: Royal Zinger Claps

    Chapter 833: Royal Zinger ps

    ?

    "You''ll win." Saying so, In vanished, startling Brangara upon his disappearance.

    He appeared high up in the sky and gathered the orbs embedded on his back. Upon converting them into Attributed Region, he created gigantic walls and dropped them from the sky, targeting a particr area.

    Once all the wallsnd, they will perfectly box the ce.

    Following that, he observed Brangara''s action, ''He''s swerving all over the ce, but steadily, he''s closing in on Yarsha Zahara.''

    Yarsha Zahara was being confined by Bl, but wasn''t yet killed. There was a simple reason for that. She wasn''t a living being but a Major Treasure. Therefore, using the characteristics of a Major Treasure, she could fuse within Bl''s body as long as she abandons Maroppa''s body, which was exactly what she had done here.

    That was how she had yet to be killed. However, that was the limit of what she could do. Within the cube formed by the roots of the Transcendent Eater, massive foliage coiled around, extracting themselves from the main body.

    Bl dropped from the 9-Life stage to the 8-Life Stage, splitting himself to abandon the body fused with the Major Treasure-Yarsha Zahara.

    And the split body began to rapidly wither, thereby ensuring Yarsha Zahara couldn''t gain an initiative. But spontaneously in response, she cut off a portion of the Transcendent Eater''s body and consumed it, using it to generate some of her lost Prana.

    This constant battle of attrition was how she had yet to die, "Is that all?"

    "Even at the Mystic Grade, you can''t do shit, Bl!" She roared as a Kinesis Beyde threw her body into the sky where there was another Kinesis Beyde protecting Maroppa''s body. With a touch, she fused into thetter''s body, able to control its power once again.

    The region within the cube turned dark and grey sand spilled out of her being. However, that did nothing to the Transcendent Eater that lived in the Sandy-Grey Void and treated it as regr soil.

    It was why once her Serpentine Nature Bank had been emptied of all useful Natures, she had been targeted by Bl, for now, she had nothing to target him with. Her strongest attacks did nothing to him. And even if she seeded in killing him once, Bl could regrow that body to maturity in a matter of minutes.

    All that she could control as a Satellite was the fist-sized Attributed Region water, which was steadily thinning out after repeatedly attacking the Transcendent Eater. The faint droplets that spilled out turned intorgekes of water.

    But once they fell onto the grey sand, they became a part of thetter, turned into grey sand.

    Secondary Nature-Grey Kinesis Deity!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Yarsha Zahara assumed her Mudropper transformation and turned it into a humanoid entity, employing the jumping capacity of a Mudropper to dart around the ce faster. Prana pulsed and condensed into her palms to form a long sword that she shed out, severing a cluster of thin roots that filled up the space.

    Followed by a grunt, she stuffed the severed roots in her mouth, crunched aloud a couple times before swallowing it. Maroppa was a Gold Grade Mudropper, so in her Pranic Beast form, her digestion capacity was the same as a Gold Grade Pranic Beast.

    It allowed Yarsha Zahara to recover her Prana somewhat faster, "Is that it? You will never manage to defeat me, not alone!"

    She constantly taunted Bl while running all over the ce, hoping for thetter to make a mistake. Bl was merely using physical attacks to sap away her strength. And every time a carnivorous mouth ambushed her, and swallowed her, Yarsha was forced to use more of her Prana to break out.

    It was just a matter of time before she lost. Her ten Kinesis Beydes spun around her to rapidly saw through the root clusters targeting her, constantly protecting her. However, they were sustaining severe damage every time they tried to cut through the Transcendent Eater''s body.

    ''I need to do something. Otherwise, I''ll be killed here.'' Yarsha Zahara was restless. There was no escape, she was being attacked relentlessly by an entity that had an inexhaustible reserve of strength. And worst of all, she had lost all the trump cards that she had prepared.

    Brangara''s Unlimited Predator would have allowed her to absolutely dominate Bl and make light work of him. However, her mistake was to absorb the fist-sized Attributed Region water, ''If not for In, I wouldn''t have been in this situation.''

    Yarsha Zahara was stressed. However, the individual who was more stressed than her was none other than Bl, watching the figure of Brangara steadily approach him, ''If he uses Unlimited Predator, he could consume my body to empower himself. Dammit!''

    [We''re changing ns, Bl!]

    Suddenly, a Tangible Piezo Slip touched his Transcendent Eater form as Bl heard In''s voice, followed by a stream of instructions. A carnivorous flower appeared at the top of the cube and stared at the sky, watching massive Attributed Region bs hurling towards the ground with rhythmic uracy. ''I can survive this!''

    [Resha!]

    A Tangible Piezo slip mmed into Resha and informed him of the n. ''So, we''re going

    with that.''

    [Grehha! Use that!]

    The moment Pet heard In''s instructions, it spewed out bone mist inrge numbers, causing them to exit the surface in the form of geysers.

    ''Again?'' Brangara frowned as he watched his field of vision get nked out by bone mist that surrounded him. He had to rely upon Subtle Terrain Domination to prevent the bone mist from approaching him and to filter out clean air.

    However, beyond the 1.8-kilometre radius of his absolute domain, the world turned into a sea of bone mist. And then, the bs of Attributed Region descended. One of them mmed into his absolute domain, cing immense stress on his brain to the extent it almost melted.

    In a hurry, Brangara retracted the radius of his absolute domain, barely managing to gain control over a few litres of the Attributed Region water before the remainder of the b mmed into the ground and rumbled the earth once again.

    Boom! Boom! Kaboom!

    The shockwaves from the impact rattled him from all sides as Brangara hurriedly activated his

    Celestial Boar form, only to have an Attributed Region cone m into his absolute domain. The impact was blocked by his absolute domain, but the momentum sent him skidding right underneath a descending b.

    "Argh!" Brangara roared as he gathered the Attributed Water that he had gained control over andyered it over his body like a protective shield. The Attributed Region b then mmed into him and ttened his body. However, a couple of secondster, the absolute domain recovered, gained control over the vicinity, and formed a tunnel through the Attributed

    Region b.

    Brangara reverted to human from and slipped into the tunnel, using the chance to recover,

    watching more and more bs m into the ground, "That maniac! Just how much has he gathered? The amount he''s using has already surpassed the Attributed Region I saw during the Second Major Disaster!"

    His eyes darted about, failing to see any traces of the Mystic Seven, ''This is the perfect opportunity to recover!''

    It was a sound n, as once Brangara recovers fully, he could take on his opponents. And the current scene seemed optimal for that. However, in allowing Brangara to focus on his recovery, he was also stopped from reuniting with Yarsha Zahara.

    A Biome Bomb mmed into the cube formed by the roots of the Transcendent Eater and punctured its way through, for its terrain was the Attributed Region.

    Mystic Royal Art-Piezo Response!

    It allowed In to extract all thoughts of Bl, using it to urately determine Yarsha Zahara''s movements. And then, the thrown Biome Bomb urately aimed towards a spot where he predicted Yarsha Zahara would appear next.

    Swoosh!

    Using her Prana sh Skill in conjunction with the jumping power of a Mudropper, Yarsha Zahara evaded another bunch of carnivorous flowers. Her focus was tond on another root cluster, using it as a tform to leap once again. ''There will be a gap in his defences once I

    fuse with his body again!''

    She was steadily scouting for the location of Bl''s main body wile evading the roots. As long as she targets correctly, she could constantly jump from one body of Bl to another while he splits himself. And using the chance, she could remove the fusion and choose to appear outside.

    That would mean she would be losing Maroppa''s body, but Yarsha Zahara couldn''t care about

    it for the time being. She was concerned about Brangara. With that thought in mind, she gathered Prana to unleash the skill of Prana sh right as her feet touches the root cluster.

    At that moment, there was a trigger from her Prana detection means, causing her to hurriedly extract herself from Maroppa''s body, "Dammit!"

    Right as she emerged out, a massive Biome Bomb mmed into Maroppa and vaporised it

    from the impact. The Biome Bomb''s terrain was the Attributed Region, and hence, the impact was beyond what a Gold Grade Pranic Beast could endure.

    Even the Celestial Boar was struggling to tank the attack without experiencing severe physical and mental drain, not to mention anyone else.

    Right as Maroppa''s body got sttered, a string of wool within the Biome Bomb assumed flight. Immediately in response, In appeared there, letting out a mild sigh upon seeing the tter on the outer surface of the Biome Bomb. The Attributed Region turned into a spark as

    the Biome Bomb vanished.

    Mutated Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Royal Zinger!

    The sequence of events was instantaneous. The moment Yarsha Zahara noticed the Biome

    Bomb and evaded it, In had already appeared before her and assumed Royal Zinger form.

    The two hands of the Royal Zinger sped shut, creating a rumbling shockwave that ruptured

    the surrounding root clusters.

    "Aargh!" Yarsha Zahara screamed from the impact as she red at the Royal Zinger. She wanted to fuse with his body during the moment of contact. However, she couldn''t because of

    two reasons.

    First, a Biome Bomb covered his palms, preventing her from actuallying into contact

    with his body. Secondly, In wasn''t Resha. Since he had already fused with the Major

    Treasure of Flight, it was impossible for him to fuse with a second Major Treasure.

    As a result, Yarsha Zahara was stuck helplessly within the palms of the Royal Zinger, screaming in pain as Prana was rapidly being drained from her.

    Boom!

    The moment the hands moved away, preparing for another p, Yarsha Zahara intended to

    flee. However, before the thought finished forming in her mind, another pair of hands pped upon her. There was a second Royal Zinger at the scene. And as it removed its hands after the p, a third Royal Zinger appeared.

    Soon, there were ten Royal Zingers in the spot, rhythmically pping Yarsha Zahara''s body

    that was ridiculously tough, as it was formed using Sumatra Gold.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    At every impact, a spark invaded her being, bombarding her with useless, misleading

    information while trying to control her body. After over a thousand rhythmic ps, a crack formed in her body, causing her to scream louder, "STOP IT! YOU BASTARD!"

    "A body made out of Sumatra Gold, it''s tough. But I''ve moulded them before." All ten Royal

    Zingers opened their mouth to utter in unison as the ps increased in intensity, spiking the

    cracks covering her body. And then...

    Her body shattered!

 Chapter 834: Royal Zinger Vs Celestial Boar (Part 1)

    Chapter 834: Royal Zinger Vs Celestial Boar (Part 1)

    ?

    Major Treasure-Serpentine Nature Bank!

    A jet-ck serpent jutted out of her body and chomped upon the Biome Bombyer covering the palms that were bombarding her. The serpent opened its mouth and consumed theyer it had chomped upon.

    As long as it could prate through the Biome Bomb, it would make contact with the Royal Zinger''s hand, which was enough for Yarsha Zahara to fuse with thetter. That was her thought process, ast ditched effort.

    However, past the Biome Bomb was a thinyer of Attributed Region water. That was the terrain condensed within the Biome Bomb. As it was a thinyer of water, and as In used Perfect Biome Domination to ensure the light refraction was controlled to make it seem as if thisyer didn''t exist, she was fooled.

    By the time the jet-ck serpent consumed through ayer of water, its capacity was full. Yarasha Zahara promptly turned the absorbed Attributed Region water into a Satellite and prompted the serpent to move forward, hoping to make contact with the Royal Zinger''s body, ''Almost there!''

    However, the palms she was reaching for moved away as another pair mmed into her, rattling her body. Followed by a w swipe, all the Prana forming the jet-ck serpent were absorbed. Yarsha Zahara grunted, somehow managing to use her Major Treasure influence to build another jet-ck serpent.

    But nothing she did worked as the attacks were rampant, mming into her endlessly. Every hit she tanked progressed the cracks that had formed on her body. And as if to mock her efforts, the Attributed Water Satellites she created were recovered by In casually.

    The Biome Bomb she had absorbed acted against her, bombarding her Serpentine Nature Bank from within using a small spark.

    The moment she diverted her serpent to consume the spark, over a dozen sparks targeted her body externally. She had to consume a Nature using the jet-ck serpent to gain control over it. It was unlike when she was alive where anything that touches her Human Avatar came under her control.

    And at a moment, she could only use one jet-ck serpent, which waspletely capitalised upon by In.

    "Do you think I was targeting you just to pull you away from Brangara?" Right as she was desperately racking her brain of a solution, having been emptied of Prana, In''s voice resounded arrogantly, "I was probing your abilities."

    "What?" Yarsha Zahara was stunned. "That''s impossible! I didn''t even reveal it much until now."

    "Take this, then." In said as a Biome Bomb mmed into her head and positioned itself over her ear canal.

    Mystic Royal Art-Universal Slip!

    [Prana sh Skill to move around, every activation allows me to travel 200 metres. No... without Prana, I can''t use it much...]

    "Wha...what is this?" Yarsha Zahara staggered as the ps on her being hadn''t stopped for even a moment, despite the conversation that In had attempted to engage with her.

    Mystic Royal Art-Piezo Resonance!

    Tertiary Nature-Prana Stitch!

    "Every single projectile I targeted you with was stitched with the skill of Piezo Resonance. It constantly extracted your surface level thoughts in the form of Zinger Shrieks. Since the Prana Stitch was done using my Prana, it could condense Biome Bombs on its own, in which this information was stored in the form of a Piezo Slip." In chuckled as another pair of hands pped hard, causing Yarsha Zahara''s hands to break away from her body.

    Her body was a Major Treasure. As a result, the moment parts of her body had broken out, her ability took a hit. Serpentine Nature Bank lost its potency. With the loss of her hands, she suffered a major leakage in terms of control.

    Meaning, if Ha Brimgan were to be within range, she could regain control over the Kinesis Beydes despite Yarsha Zahara using them. It needn''t even be said for Boul Brimgan''s Kinesis Felines. He could regain control over them a moment after Yarsha steals them.

    "Your thought processes, your calctions, and your analysis regarding the battle, I have been keeping a track of everything. That was how I could easily target your weakness and force you to consume a fist-sized Attributed Region water which perfectly upied your Serpentine Nature Bank''s storage capacity." In grunted as Yarsha Zahara''s knees were destroyed next.

    One after another, the ten Royal Zingers continued to attack. Yarsha Zahara resisted, but even in cases where her jet-ck serpent managed to consume through all of In''s defences and make contact with the Royal Zinger''s body, the Major Treasure of Flight entered the respective body a moment earlier.

    Thereby, Yarsha Zahara was unable to fuse with the body, losing her only chance. That left her no other choice but to wait for her death.

    "You have outsmarted me, In." Yarsha Zahara groaned in regret for a moment before her expression hardened, "But remember this, I won''t beg for mercy. Your schemes have just been superior to mine, that''s all."

    She roared, "So, that''s it! Don''t feel giddy, because Brangara will kill you next."

    "I''m not in the least bothered by death." In chuckled, "I am already a dead man."

    "So," The ten Royal Zingersbined into a single stack as In activated his Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch tobine his three pairs of arms into a single pair, following which he sped them together for one final attack, "Farewell, Yarsha."

    "You were my most annoying enemy!"

    Around the same time, a figure rushed out of the tunnel that had formed within an Attributed Region b. Upon usage of Shredded Lunge, his figure appeared at the top of a b and looked around, watching the entire region covered by bone mist, "This region is absolutely detrimental to me."

    "It''s Resha''s ying field..." He muttered before focusing on the two-kilometre-tall cube made of the Transcendent Eater''s roots situated approximately twenty kilometres from his location. "Phew..."

    He took in deep breaths, somewhat calming down upon realising that since the cube was still being maintained, it implied Yarsha Zahara was stilling engaged in a battle inside. "I can save

    her..."

    "Especially since I''ve recovered." He slowly got into a position as roared, unleashing a pir of light that rapidly condensed into a dense, metre-wide sphere.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    With the power of the absolute domain, he controlled its shape and size. The Major Treasure

    of Subtle Terrain Domination was vastly stronger than a regr Empyrean Snapper''s Primary

    Nature.

    As a Major Treasure, it currently exceeded the power system of Sumatra. Meaning, it was treading upon the capabilities of Subtle Terrain Domination that should have been unlocked at the Mystic Grade. It wasn''t on the level of what Wally would achieve upon entering the

    Mystic Grade.

    However, with the stack brought by the other Tangible Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination, Brangara''s absolute domain was no different from a Mystic Grade Empyrean Snapper''s Subtle Terrain Domination. That was how he could control even grey sand when it was used on him

    before.

    Unlimited Predator would take care of all organic entities while his absolute domain could control all material-based abilities and terrains. He was pretty much invincible. And now that his mind had recovered fully, he could finally harness the abilities he had trained and prepared to face the Mystic Paths.

    His absolute domain allowed him control his Unlimited Predator with expert precision, using which he condensed it to a metre in size.

    Minor Treasure-Satellite!

    Minor Treasure-Prana Bomb!

    Minor Treasure-Bio-Synthesis!

    Prana Bomb and Bio-Synthesis were seamlessly integrated into Unlimited Predator through

    his absolute domain, only raising its digestion capacity in regards to both organic substancesn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    and Prana.

    The fluid of the Prana Bomb filled the interior of Unlimited Predator, forming a stomach of sorts for the storage of everything Unlimited Predator consumed, since it was operating beyond his body. And then, Brangara added the final touch.

    Major Treasure-Internal Inertial Gravity!

    Now, this mobile stomach could be thrown great distances or controlled faster through

    psychokinesis. Moreover, by varying its density, when necessary, it could function as a Satellite better to defend Brangara.

    And with the power of Internal Inertial Gravity, the space within this metre-wide sphere actually surpassed Brangara''s Spirit Weapon Range of 1.8 kilometres. After all, everything forming it had been made a part of the Satellite''s body.

    So, as long as the necessary Prana was supplied to it, the Satellite would continue to function with the same properties. Brangara had condensed a minute''s worth of Unlimited Predator into it. Meaning, once it takes action, it could persist for a minute, which was enough to

    endanger even a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast.

    Minor Treasure-Shredded Lunge x8!

    Minor Treasure-Prana Shock x10!

    Through his absolute domain, he gathered all the power generated by Shredded Lunge and stacked it in Prana Shock, following which he gathered it in his palms and threw the Satellite -Unlimited Predator Sphere-with all his might.

    The shockwaves propelled the Satellite like a bullet and caused it to m into the Transcendent Eater wall exactly six secondster. The throw was ballistic, but in response to

    it, Brangara could only click his tongue, ''Even with all this, it''s still slower than the Royal

    Zinger''s throws.''

    The Satellite made contact with the Transcendent Eater wall and caused a minor distortion in

    space. Like a vortex, it began to suck in the roots forming the wall, rapidly consuming thetter as it poked a 400-metre-wide hole and continued to fly in.

    With a hole opened, Brangara was able to observe inside, his face morphing into absolute sadness immediately after. There was the Royal Zinger inside, clutching in its palm a Biome Bomb, through which a Bolt of Transcendence flickered around.

    It was destroying everything it came into contact with. And unfortunately, the target was the

    broken pieces of Yarsha Zahara''s body. Only the head was remaining, with the lower jaw steadily being targeted by the Bolt of Transcendence as a myriad-coloured liquid gathered in the centre of the Biome Bomb.

    The other hand of the Royal Zinger threw an Attributed Region sphere to counter the Satellite.

    The two crashed into each other and came to a standstill, as neither could counter the other.

    The eyes of the Royal Zinger shot upon and observed Brangara''s fury, uttering upon seeing theter rush at it, "You were toote, Brangara."

    "Unfortunately for you, the one who killed your wife couldn''t be you." In uttered with an

    expression of absolute sadness, pity oozing from his every word, "I couldn''t bear to give you that pleasure, the pleasure of killing your wife."

    "You''re...dead!" Brangara''s face twisted to an extreme extent as he rushed towards In, watching in fury to see thest of Yarsha Zahara''s head be turned into a molten fluid within the Biome Bomb. Tears vaporised from his eyes as he roared, "I''ll kill you, INALA!"

    Dozens of Satellites from before materialised behind him as Brangara assumed Celestial Boar form and mmed into the Royal Zinger.

 Chapter 835: Royal Zinger Vs Celestial Boar (Part 2)

    Chapter 835: Royal Zinger Vs Celestial Boar (Part 2)

    ?

    Major Treasure-Serpentine Nature Bank!

    But before Yarsha Zahaa was turned into a Major Treasure, she was a Tangible Nature. And at that time, through Orakha, she managed to obtain her Secondary and Tertiary Natures.

    Primary Nature-Incident Nature Reflection!

    Secondary Nature-Mystic Eater!

    Tertiary Nature-Lunchbox!

    While In was attacking Yarsha Zahara, he used Piezo Response to obtain as much information about her as possible. And then, when he was targeting her with the ps, he used Perfect Biome Domination to ess her data.

    After stripping her dry of all Prana, her resistance against Perfect Biome Domination became nil, allowing In to smoothly absorb ever piece of data in her possession. That included everything she had done to the Mammoth n, Maroppa, Orakha, and how she gained two Natures despite bing a Tangible Nature and what method Brangara used to turn her into a Major Treasure.

    It was honestly a lot to process. And currently, he didn''t have the freedom of time to sit and ponder about it all. As a result, once he destroyed Yarsha Zahara''s body into pieces, he used a Bolt of Transcendence to melt the pieces into a sludge.

    Sumatra Gold couldn''t be destroyed. And as it had been seamlessly integrated into Yarsha Zahara''s body before turning her into a Major Treasure, the bits of pieces retained traces of Serpentine Nature Bank.

    Through the Bolt of Transcendence, In simply gathered everything into a molten clump that would harden naturally over time, thanks to the influence being generated by it.

    This influence would solidify the clump until eventually, it bes the Major Treasure of Serpentine Nature Bank. However, the end result won''t be the rebirth of Yarsha Zahara. No, it won''t even be a Tangible Nature Major Treasure.

    It will simply be the Major Treasure of Serpentine Nature Bank, a Major Treasure simr to the likes of Attribute, Weapon, etc. a non-living Major Treasure.

    However, it will be a Mystic Grade Major Treasure. Best of all, the process of recovery would take a lot of time, ranging from centuries to dozens of millennia. By then, the future Royal Zinger could think of better ways to take advantage of it.

    Serpentine Nature Bank was indeed a powerful ability, but inparison to Incident Nature Reflection, it paled inparison.

    With Serpentine Nature Bank, Yarsha Zahara would have to consume the effect of a Nature to gain control over it. And due to the characteristics of Lunchbox, she was inherently limited by her storage capacity.

    Thereby, a fist-sized Attributed Region water was enough to destroy all her umtions. However, had it been Incident Nature Reflection, things would have been vastly different.

    All those Attributed Region constructs that In had been throwing around would have be hers as long as Yarsha Zahara touches them with her Human Avatar. That was why she was dastardly dangerous before.

    But things went wrong for her the moment Orakha used her power against her. Ever since she became a Major Treasure, Yarsha Zahara had be vastly weaker aspared to before.

    Thereby, In wanted to preserve the clump. He was confident of extracting and gaining a Major Treasure of Incident Nature Reflection and Major Treasure of Mystic Eater from the clump.

    It would have at most taken him a few decades to at most a century, following which he would have three Mystic Grade Major Treasures.

    Lunchbox wasn''t anything too grand, considering the Prana recovery capacity of the Quip n. However, there was no harm in having another Major Treasure. Therefore, as long as this clump was safe, the future generations of Royal Zingers could take their time with it and create three Major Treasures out of it.

    It needn''t be said about how overpowered Incident Nature Reflection was. That was one Nature that could turn around everything in an instant. And hence, the moment In killed Yarsha Zahara, he focused on turning her body into a singr clump.

    The walls of the Biome Bomb were made using Attributed Region water. In quickly stitched 16 Biome Bombs to increase the volume within it to the maximum. And except for the space upied by the clump, he filled the rest with Attributed Region water.

    This way, even if the Celestial Boarnds his strongest attack on it, the Biome Bomb would be able to endure it while ensuring no harm came to the clump.

    Right as he finished his preparations, a hole opened up in the cube formed by the roots of the Transcendent Eater as a Satellite brimming with the power of Unlimited Predator whistled towards him, consuming every root tendril along its path.

    Space seemed to twist around it, causing it to consume everything in a 400-metre-wide diameter as it approached In. Spontaneously, thetter threw an Attributed Region sphere towards the target, producing a resounding ng.

    ''They were equally matched?'' In was stunned, since he had thrown a metre-wide sphere of Attributed Region. That weighed more than a mountain range. Of course, due to the limited reaction time he had, he had chucked it out instead of throwing it.

    And in contrast, Brangara had hurled it with all his power. But despite everything, it was a significant chunk of Attributed Region. Nothing had been able to handle that until now. Even Brangara''s absolute domain could only target the immobile Attributed Region portions and not the projectiles.

    ''I need to endure for the time being.'' In thought as the Major Treasure of Flight touched the Biome Bomb with the clump, fused with it and vanished, transporting it into Zhya''s custody as In uttered with sarcastic sadness towards Brangara, "You were toote,N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Brangara."

    "I''ll kill you, INALA!" Followed by a roar, Brangara''s figure flickered from his spot, assumed Celestial Boar form, and mmed into the Royal Zinger.

    Mystic Royal Art-Tangible Piezo Slip!

    As the absolute domain mmed into it, the Royal Zinger opened its mouth and unleashed a powerful shriek, causing the soundwaves to curve around the absolute domain and uniformly

    target it.

    Packets of Prana mmed into the boundaries of the absolute domain and began to voraciously absorb Prana, spawning a Biome Bomb in response.

    The Royal Zinger''s Prana had the characteristics of its Primary Nature. And hence, it didn''t even need to charge up for an attack. A simple Zinger Shriek containing Prana was enough.

    Boom!

    The absolute domain crashed into the Royal Zinger. However, unlike the Celestial Boar''s expectations, the absolute domain failed to envelop the Royal Zinger. Hundreds of Biome Bombs covered the outer surface of the absolute domain, voraciously absorbing Prana while using Perfect Biome Domination to cushion the impact for the Royal Zinger.

    They behaved as shock absorbers, absorbing all the shockwaves from the impact, following which they redirected it into the absolute domain through Perfect Biome Domination.

    Mystic Royal Art-Palm Stitch!

    In had already used Prana Stitch to stitch his eight Royal Zinger arms into two, raising their physical might to the extreme limit. And now, the power of Palm Stitch turned every attack of

    his deadlier.

    Kaboom!

    With a raised hand, the Royal Zinger pped the absolute domain, stitching its palm print

    into thetter.

    The royal Zinger could absorb Prana and Lifeforce through each of its arms. At the Mystic

    Grade, it had eight arms, which meant eight channels for Prana absorption. A single arm at the Mystic Grade could absorb 40 units of Prana every second, which meant 320 units of Prana when multiplied by eight.

    This was for a single body. The Royal Zinger was currently at the 10-Life Stage, and hence, the Prana absorption capabilities stacked ordingly, which brought about the insane result of the Royal Zinger being able to absorb 3200 units of Prana every second at the Mystic Grade.

    In had two arms currently, so that absorption capability was split between the two. Even in that case, each palm could steal 1600 units of Prana every second. Thanks to In''s Prana having the attribute of his Primary Nature, whenever he absorbed a volume of Prana beyond what his Spirit Container could handle, these amounts would be clumped int Biome Bombs.

    The moment the Royal Zinger pped the absolute domain and absorbed arge volume of Prana forming it, miniature Biome Bombs began to appear in the blood vessels of the Royal Zinger. Through the effect of Perfect Biome Domination, the Biome Bombs could be altered

    in terms of capacity.

    Normally, 1000 units of Prana was necessary to condense a Biome bomb. But with Perfect Biome Domination, that number could be reduced to a single unit. However, the drop in efficiency was also the same.

    Condensing a miniature Biome Bomb was merely a waste of Prana. However, in the current situation, In''s sole goal was to absorb the Prana. So, he used abilities with low efficiency.

    "Tricky bastard!" The Celestial Boar roared as right when it intended to take control over the Biome Bombs through Subtle Terrain Domination, the Biome Bombs gathered all the Prana they had absorbed from the absolute domain and unleashed it in the form of Tangible Piezo

    Slips.

    Each of these Tangible Piezo Slips concentrated upon the surface of the absolute domain and absorbed the Prana forming it, using that to condense a Biome Bomb each. These Biome Bombs then repeated the attack, creating a vicious cycle as within a couple dozen seconds, the

    absolute domain shrunk by two metres. And the more it shrunk, the faster it was being eaten by the horde of Biome Bombs.

    Zinger Shrieks grew rampant as the skill of Piezo Response was activated in full swing. It

    couldn''t reach the Celestial Boar''s body. However, it still allowed In to perceive some insight into how the absolute domain was about to be used next, allowing the Biome Bombs to retaliate a tad better and keep their growing advantage.

    ''I need to buy time until the preparations are done.'' In thought, mentally firming himself

    to unleash his State of Unity the moment Brangara traps him within it. But if possible, he

    wanted to drag things as much as possible, ''I need to wait until Flight finishes its trip...''

    "Urgh!" The royal Zinger clutched its stomach and retreated in a hurry, watching the Celestial Boar now hole a Satellite in the shape of a sword. Over a dozen more Satellites hovered on its back, condensed with the power of Unlimited Predator.

    "It stings," In clutched the gash on his stomach, observing the it was healing incredibly

    slower aspared to usual. Some sort of acidic substance was pervading the wound, eating

    through his flesh.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    In cut off arger chunk of his flesh and discarded it, switching his body to a healthier one

    as he roared, watching four more shes headed its way, "Shit!"

    "What the heck are the others doing?"

 Chapter 836: My Helplessness

    Chapter 836: My Helplessness

    ?

    "Where are they?" Appearing beside a Quip n outpost was a Biome Bomb containing a Bolt of Transcendence inside. It had enough of In''s mind to operate no different than the

    original.

    And contained at the centre of the Biome Bomb was the Major Treasure of Flight, allowing the Biome Bomb to move from one ce to another simr to the Royal Zinger. The Major Treasure of Flight could perform its duties on its own, simr to the Influenced Region of Hidden Eye.

    However, as it was a Major Treasure, it would be unleashing its pir of light everywhere it moved. Hence, In prepared Biome Bombs to handle it, one of which was the current one. Loaded with a Bolt of Transcendence, it could control the Major Treasure of Flight as if it were In.

    This ensured that the Major Treasure of Flight didn''t automatically eliminate all the entities in a state of flight, since a good majority of them were Quip nsmen acting as beacons for the Royal Zinger.

    The Biome Bomb had used Perfect Biome Domination to perfectly outline In''s shape and appearance. And as it was a Mystic Grade Biome Bomb, it was capable of birthing Quip nsmen and create the trees that appear at the Dieng Canyon.

    This was used to make it seem as if it were In, with a flesh body. It didn''t wear In''s skin, for that could be damaged. The current method had been refined to the limit that only a Zinger Representative could tell the Biome Bomb and In apart.

    Upon its arrival, the Zinger Aristocrat at the outpost kneeled in a hurry, "We have begun their relocation."

    "Point me towards their location." The Biome Bomb acting as In asked. The Zinger Aristocrat took out a Piezo Slip and made an estimate, "With their travel speed, they''re currently near the outpost of this region..."

    She didn''t even finish the sentence when the puppet of In threw a Prana Bomb containing a string of wool. Every outpost had dozens of them. It had been created in such a way that once thrown after being activated, the wool within would assume a state of flight for a whole second.

    And as it was a Prana Bomb, it absorbed Prana. Depending on how this was fed, there could be a time dy for the activation of the wool inside. The Balghat''s wool would only be activated after the dy, by which the Prana Bomb would have travelled a long distance.

    Towards the end of its travel path, right as the wool within assumed a state of flight, the In puppet appeared beside it and grabbed the Prana Bomb, destroying it to avoid it falling into a region like a stray and offending some entity living there.

    The Quip n was in a trade agreement with countless powers, so it was wise to now throw any stray Prana Bombs across the ce. That was why the In puppet destroyed the Prana Bomb once it had served its use.

    It carried a bunch more Prana Bombs, which it threw one after another. This way, instead of travelling by flight, it was travelling at hypersonic speeds, even faster than Boul Brimgan.

    After close to fifty throws, the In puppet appeared in the air next to a Prana Bomb and destroyed it, now noticing a caravan proceeding slowly, escorted by an army of Quip nsmen. Secured within the sole carriage in the caravan were the figures of Gann and Harr.

    Chirp!

    The In puppet let out a Zinger Shriek, causing the Quip nsmen to disperse. Their actions confused the seated duo inside, who immediately expanded their Prana detection means to notice the In puppet.

    ''Why is he here?'' Gann was confused for a moment, getting on guard as the situation seemed amiss, ''Is it truly In?''

    Right as the thought appeared in her mind, a tiny hole appeared in the carriage as a faint spark had punctured through it to target her, "Wha..."

    "Gah!" Gann spasmed as the spark was extracted from a Bolt of Transcendence. Even though it wasn''t at a level of concentration that could kill her, it had been maintained at a level enough to paralyse her for at least a few seconds.

    Prana stagnated in her body, trying to circte and mend the damage as Gann was unable to move for the time being. The same happened to Harr too. Of course, the spark targeting her was significantly weaker, as her defences paled inparison to Gann.

    When both Empyrean Tusks were incapacitated, the In puppet shredded apart the carriage andnded between the duo. It extracted thousand units of Prana from its body, which automatically turned into a Biome Bomb.

    With the activation of Perfect Biome Domination, the Biome Bomb enveloped Gann, following which its interior was flooded by Prana that turned into the Attributed Region.

    The In puppet had used half of its reserve to create a sturdy enough cage of Attributed Region water, sessfully trapping Gann within.

    "In! What are you doing?" Gann roared as she recovered faster than expectations, having turned into a Nature Weapon to equip herself onto a Mammoth nsman with the Secondary Nature of Perfect Biome Domination.

    His Primary Nature had been removed, and in the empty slot, another Nature Weapon of Subtle Terrain Domination had been equipped. Gann appeared within the Tertiary Nature slot and controlled the body, transforming her Primary and Secondary Natures into Internal Inertial Gravity, a Gold and Mystic Grade Nature respectively.

    She craned strength in her arm and punched the Attributed Region cage, forming ripples across it as Subtle Terrain Domination tried to puncture through using the force generated by Internal Inertial Gravity.

    Secondary Nature-Perfect Biome Domination!

    The damage began to recover immediately, thwarting Gann''s attempts for the time being. However, it was just a matter of time before she manages to break free, since the In puppet wasn''t the actual person.

    Itsputing capabilities were limited by the mind aspect of the Prana in its storage. It would reveal ws eventually since the tug-of-war between it and Gann was a constant contest between Perfect Biome Domination and Subtle Terrain Domination.

    Both would be actively attacking and countering thetter, requiring dynamic changes every instant. The In puppet wasn''t focused on holding Gann at bay for long, as its target was someone else.

    "Why...are you doing this?" Harr asked as she recovered, healing the burn marks across her body as she got up and stared at In with a sombre expression, realising something was amiss as she wasn''t attacked after the first time, "Do you...simply wish to talk to me without Gann to interfere?"

    "I''m sorry," The In puppet uttered in sadness, "I had hoped to never have to resort to this n. Unfortunately, I''m not smart enough to think of a better n."

    "I see..." Harr didn''t take more than a couple of seconds before she understood what In''s thoughts were, "Are we losing that badly?"

    "...Yeah," The In puppet let out a forlorn sigh, "Even at my peak, I can only deal crippling

    damage on Brangara. However, if I can''t kill him, it''s just a matter of time before he

    recovers."

    "I see..." Harr stumbled,cking the strength to stand for a moment. She plopped to the ground as her eyes turned teary, "Do I...have to die?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I''m sorry," The In puppet bowed its head in shame, "It''s because I''ve run out of

    options."

    "You know...that idiot father of mine is a hopeless fool," Tears streamed out of her eyes as

    she stared weakly at the In puppet, "He''s hopeless to the extent he thinks I''m only using

    him for his abilities. And once I''ve exhausted his usefulness, I''ll stop seeing that. That...

    dumbass..."

    She choked on her voice, "Even after being with me for so long, he doesn''t understand me, understand that I''ve simply been creates excuses for him to stay with me, in any form that his despairing head couldprehend."

    "But..." She ced her hand on her face and chuckled in despair, "My death will absolutely mess him up. The cruellest action a daughter can do is die before her parent."

    "I...my death will end up cing a curse on him for the rest of his life." Harr''s body trembled as she stared at the In puppet, "Do you...truly have no other choice, Uncle?"

    "You''re the smartest existence I''ve ever encountered in my life. Can even someone of your calibre not figure out a solution without having to plunge my father to a fate a million times worse than death?" She pleaded.

    "I..." The In puppet let out a long sigh and took a seat on a tree stump. It felled the trunk and created a wide enough seat for both to sit, patting beside it to beckon for Harr to sit beside, "I tried everything."

    "Astral Puncture is the strongest attack on Sumatra currently. None of the other attacks even

    come close to a tenth of its sheer destructive power." In puppet began speaking once Harr sat beside it, resigning herself to her fate, "We spammed it nonstop. And all we managed to do was poke a small hole in Astral World. This was after we damaged Brangara''s mind to the absolute limit."

    "I hoped to find an opportunity to split Astral World, but as long as Unlimited Predator is protecting it passively, my Royal Split is useless." The In puppet raised a hand and gently patted the back of a crying Harr, "That''s why...I''m sorry."

    "I''m a mere puppet, so all I can do is this." Extending its hands, it enveloped Harr in a

    gentle hug, "My main body is fighting Brangara as we speak and...is getting beaten up. Once the time is right, my main body will sacrifice himself to pave way a chance for Yennda."

    "His abilities aren''t invincible." Harr hugged the In puppet, ''This is the first time I''ve been given a proper hug, and it''s from a puppet.''

    "My dad cannot target the Celestial Boar and seed. Every individual''s body resists his ability the highest. And even if it works temporarily, the Celestial Boar''s Prana will heal the mutated flesh back to normal. The moment it seeds even the slightest, its body will rapidly build up resistance to mutation." Harr expressed her concern.

    "It won''t be an issue." In puppet patted itself, "If Yennda mutates himself using the

    bodies of both myself and Bl, his capabilities will reach the Mystic Grade. And as long as he

    fuses with the Major Treasure my main body leaves behind post death, he''ll have enough power to destroy the Celestial Boar."

    "Are you...not scared, Uncle?" Harr asked, "Isn''t death...scary?"

    "Yes, it is." The In puppet nodded, "However, one who lost his dream is a walking corpse. I

    am merely one with death, so it''s not scary."

    "The Royal Zinger will appear again, right?" Harr was silent for a minute before asking,

    noticing the expression of surprise on the face of the In puppet, "I have been observing the actions of the Quip n."

    "They act as if the Royal Zinger can never disappear, as if their Deity dwells in them and can

    walk amongst them any time they wish for." She made eye contact and asked, "Is that true?"

    "...Yes," The In puppet nodded.

    "Then...promise me, Uncle." Harr pleaded desperately, "When you''re revived in the future, please promise me you''ll save my dad. I don''t care whether you have to manipte him or not, but please, make him happy for even a moment in his life."

    "Unfortunately, I can''t promise that." The In puppet sighed.

    "Why?" Harr roared, "Shouldn''t that be easy for you, Uncle?"

    "It''s because..." After a moment''s hesitation, the In puppet responded, "The newborn

    In won''t be your Uncle, but a Deity that moves solely for the Quip n''s benefit. And

    depending on the Quip n''s umtion of Royal Zinger genes, my sessor will be way stronger than me."

    "Every generation, they''ll continue to grow stronger until one of them gets the Celestial

    title." The In puppet shook its head, "Unfortunately, none of them will do anything that

    doesn''t benefit the Quip n."

    "So, I''m sorry." The In puppet extended its hand and grabbed Harr''s weakly, "I can do

    nothing but apologise, Harr."

    "I''m truly sorry..." By the time Gann broke free of her Attributed Region cage, Harr had vanished, taken away by the In puppet and ced in the core of Armoury.

 Chapter 837: Brimgan Deity

    Chapter 837: Brimgan Deity

    ?

    "Kahh...koff!" Grehha coughed intermittently as he felt an urge to vomit, having been constantly consuming blood all along to refine it into Prana for Pet''s usage at the Khatra Desert. That wasn''t all. He was also absorbing Prana from a Biome Bomb, operating at the peak capacity of stress that his 10-Life Stage stacked body could handle.

    His expression was weary, brimming with exhaustion, ''I have transformed the entire Khatra Desert into its ivory counterpart. Now, I only need to actively assist Resha so that he can fight Brangara better.''

    He tried to get up but an intense sense of exhaustion crept upon him, causing him to sigh, ''I''m not even risking my life. The least I could do is fight my hardest until the end.''

    For a moment, he nced at the cocoon containing his daughter and firmed his mind, "By the time she is born, Sumatra ought to be more peaceful."

    In response to his thoughts, Pet hastened its travel underground and unleashed another bone mist geyser to target he Celestial Boar.

    The bone mist geyser mmed into the absolute domain and was warded off. The region beyond the absolute domain was covered by bone mist, and popping about inrge numbers in the space were Biome Bombs encroaching upon the absolute domain.

    Kaboom!

    Brangara thew another Unlimited Predator Satellite and rushed forward, clearing out a row of Biome Bombs through abination of Subtle Terrain Domination, Internal Inertial Gravity, and Rocky Intimidation.

    The effect of Rocky Intimidation was more on the level of the suppression effect unleashed by a powerful being''s presence. Hence, In''s typical defence capabilities weren''t unable to weaken it.

    The Biome Bombs worked with lower efficiency thanks to Rocky Intimidation. Rock pirs appeared next to him and were then turned into small spheres. Ayer of Mud Ball was applied on it, followed by a Prana Bomb.

    The Mud Ball acted as an internal adhesive, connecting the Prana Bomb to the rock pir. The fluid of the Prana Bomb gradually seeped into the rock pir that was turned porous. This way, whatever Prana that the Prana Bomb absorbed was funnelled into the rock pir, ensuring the effects of Rocky Intimidation was maintained constantly as long as it was touching a target.

    And here, the targets were none other than the Biome Bombs.

    Minor Treasure-Prana Shock x10!

    The Celestial Boarunched a hail of spheres to urately target the Biome Bombs eating into his absolute domain, targeting them all. Upon making contact, the sheer momentum behind the impact pushed the Biome Bombs backwards, striping them away from the absolute domain.

    Following that, the two sides began to absorb the Prana of the other party. The Biome Bombs were clearly superior, since they were Mystic Grade Biome Bombs and could absorb Prana through eight channels. But in response to it, the Satellites with thebination of Prana Bomb, Mud Ball, and Rocky Intimidation gathered inrge mass and bombarded the Biome Bombs.

    Each Biome Bomb was targeted enough times until it lost in the Prana absorption tug-of- war. Once they were somewhat hindered, the Celestial Boar shrunk the absolute domain until it formed a thinyer over its body and then rushed forward with abination of Subtle Terrain Domination, Shredded Lunge, and Prana Shock.

    "Get back here, In!" The Celestial Boar roared and brought out the Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor. Exiting it were nine Tangible Natures of el Ram. Each Tangible Nature of el Ram fused with a body of it. And immediately following that, its pace elerated like a charging bull.

    Currently, his charging capacity had reached the same level as the Empyrean Boar King. Assuming human form, Brangara elerated further and assumed his Pranic Beast form right as he mmed into the Royal Zinger.

    Boom!

    Every Tangible Piezo Slip and shockwaves unleashed by the Royal Zinger were countered by Mud Balls. The Mud Balls absorbed the attacks and exploded in response. And to ensure they hit their targets urately, Brangara used the Minor Treasure of Drifting Tunnel for direction.

    It locked both the shockwaves and the Mud Ball in a path, irrespective of how much it had to wind around for the two projectiles to meet each other. This ensured they came crashing onto each other.

    Tangible Piezo Slips were extremely Prana Efficient and could be spammed nonstop by the Royal Zinger. Mud Balls were pretty simr in that regard, which allowed the Celestial Boar to keep up with the attacks.

    "Go!" He grunted and threw an Unlimited Predator Satellite at the Royal Zinger, watching it absorb and consume some of the Biome Bombs along its flight path before approaching the target. However, an Attributed Region sphere mmed into it and countered it, ''The bastard''s pretty fast to react. His ns too are ever-changing.''

    ''But that''s it.'' Brangara grinned, ''At his peak, he''s barely equal to a 3-Life Stage version of me.''

    In the Astral World, Prana umted within the Minor Treasure of Statue as Brangara prepared all seven of them. The moment he uses them, he could confine seven bodies of the Royal Zinger. Reduced to the 3-Life Stage, the Royal Zinger would no longer be scary.

    Currently, the Royal Zinger was steadily consuming the endless Prana he had been generating. If Brangara was careless for even a moment, he would be reduced to the same state as before where he couldn''t react much and had to constantly endure the attacks of the Mystic Paths.

    ''I''m never revealing such a w ever again!'' Brangara grunted and used el Ram another time to bombard the Royal Zinger, watching ayer of Attributed Region water protect thetter. "I''ve seen it already."

    "Why don''t you use a Bolt of Transcendence against me? You did use it before," Brangara snorted as he concentrated his absolute domain to a point and rapidly drilled a hole through the Attributed Region water, following which he bombarded the Royal Zinger''s body with a rain of attacks.

    Minor Treasure-Whip Exhaustion x2!

    The two whips moved through the hole and wrapped around the Royal Zinger''s body, beginning to rapidly exhaust thetter. His absolute domain expanded once again and overpowered the Royal Zinger''s Perfect Biome Domination.

    One after another, the Celestial Boar shredded through the Royal Zinger''s defences, "How manyyers do you have, you damn coward?"

    "Coward?" The Royal Zinger opened its mouth and shrieked, sting forth a series of Prana Stitches. Strings of Prana burst out of the Celestial Boar''s arms and stitched themselves together, constricting the arms.

    One after another, strings of Prana continued to surge out and constrict the Celestial Boar.

    The Royal Zinger was getting beaten up because it had been charging this attack. Each Prana Stitch emted the Zinger Princess''s Primary Nature of Inhibition bomb alongside the Zinger Prince''s power of Prison Bomb.

    Prison Bomb gathered all the particles in the air in an effort to form a restrictiveyer over the Celestial Boar. This wasn''t effective due to the absolute domain. However, as it tried to wrestle control from the absolute domain, it weakened thetter a little, which allowed for the Inhibition Bomb to absorb the Prana forming the absolute domain while weakening it.

    This was what allowed these Prana Stitches to reach the Celestial Boar''s body. However, thetter retaliated simultaneously, since the Royal Zinger''s body remained unguarded.

    Minor Treasure-Statue!

    The moment it fused with the Royal Zinger''s body, thetter was unable to move for a moment. Immediately using the chance, the Celestial Boar brought out one of its trump card.

    Minor Treasure-Gracious Inheritor!

    It too fused with the Royal Zinger''s body. There was silence for an instant before it burst out all the influences gathered in it, absolutely damaging the Royal Zinger''s mind. "Hurts, huh?"

    "Isn''t that what you subjected me to?" The Celestial Boar grunted as he opened its mouth and st forth a series of Mud Balls to constrict the Royal Zinger. Both were tied up now, unable to move.

    And right as the Celestial Boar had focused more on offence, two Biome Bombs used the chance to sneak up to its ears and jumped into the ear canal. Thy had gathered pretty much

    most of the Prana stolen by the series of Biome Bombs, hiding amongst their kind while waiting for an opportunity.

    Each of the two Biome Bombs had a sizeable amount of spark inside. It wasn''t aplete Bolt of Transcendence, but was a dangerous amount. And the moment they entered the ear canal, they exploded, releasing a sea of sparks that rampaged within the ear.

    Mystic Royal Art-Universal Slip!

    Mystic Royal Art-Zinger Shriek!

    A Bolt of Transcendence had three characteristics-information, fusion, and destruction.

    The destructionponent would destroy the target down from the fundamental level. The fusionponent would try to make all the parts whole again. Finally, the informationponent would seep into the destroyed potions and fill up the gaps, allowing for the pieces to be puzzled together with greaterpletion.

    If an entity could survive the process, they''ll be refined and elevated into a Transcendent. But

    if they were unable to endure the destruction process, they''d be vaporised.

    Currently, the Celestial Boar had enough capacity to tank over a dozen Bolts of Transcendence

    without issues. And even if a body dies, a new one could be regenerated in an instant. After all, as long as the Astral World remains intact, it wouldn''t actually lose a life.

    Moreover, the Celestial Boar was capable of rapidly switching through its nine bodies and

    healing the damaged ones to tank as many Bolts of Transcendence as possible. In would need over a thousand to out damage its recovery and reach Astral World.

    He didn''t have that much, which was why he didn''t recklessly use it. Instead, he had been

    saving them, for his goal was the information aspect of it.

    Mystic Royal Art-Piezo Response!

    This skill had been wholly activated the entire time, allowing In to gather all the surface

    level thoughts of Brangara, especially during moments of his weakest mental state. All that

    data had been gathered and condensed within the Bolt of Transcendence in the form of Zingern/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shrieks.

    And now, upon using Prana Circuit to carve the skill of Universal Slip onto the eardrum of the Celestial Boar, the two iplete Bolts of Transcendence released their entirety.

    Family! Murder! Boar Kings! He Squished Them! His Sons! He Killed Them!

    The entire sequence of events was instantly transferred into his mind space, damaging it severely. Even though Brangara''s mind wasn''t as destroyed as before, it was still significantly damaged as he lived through the entire process with extreme rity once again.

    Everything that he had forgotten were brought to life in his mind.

    "NOW!" The Royal Zinger opened its mouth and roared as dozens of Unlimited Predator

    Satellites mmed into him and began to devour his body.

    The remainder made a defensive formation around Brangara who barely managed to revert to

    human form before he lost his mind. As if they had been waiting for it all along, a golden sh jiggered through the defensive line of Unlimited Predator Satellites and reached his chest with a fist.

    The fist unfurled to reveal a mouth that had gathered arge sum of Prana and sted it into a beam right onto Brangara''s chest. It was Boul Brimgan, having kept his three Natures active all along. And now, he roared, having umted enough power, "This is for my mother!"

    State of Harmony-Brimgan Deity!

 Chapter 838: State of Harmonies

    Chapter 838: State of Harmonies

    ?

    Tertiary Nature-Deity Fusion!

    It already fuses the functions of all three Natures of Boul Brimgan into a singr effect. However, the effect wasn''t uniform. Deity Fusion had the strongest impact while Kinesis Deity became the weakest, with Kinesis Felines being in the middle.

    When the effects of all three Natures were turned equal, a harmonising effect was reached while improved Boul Brimgan''s overall output capacity. And the moment he equalised all three Natures, he attained the State of Harmony.

    It wasn''t simple to enter this state, as Boul Brimgan had to focus, which was what he had been doing when In mmed countless Attributed Region bs into the Khatra Desert. It was because even though Deity Fusion was powerful, it wasn''t destructive enough against the Celestial Boar.

    Hence, Boul Brimgan intended to take his time to enter his strongest state, even if it meant increasing the pressure on In. After all, Boul Brimgan trusted In''s capability the most ever since he experienced thetter''s State of Unity.

    At the same time, he advocated for everyone to enter their strongest states possible, for that was the only way to kill the Celestial Boar, "In will create an opportunity. Trust him and wait for the chance. In the meantime, gather all your strength."

    He advocated for it and led the charge. And now, both the Royal Zinger and Celestial Boar had damaged the minds of each other and constricted the bodies of both parties.

    It created the perfect opportunity for the rest to take action. And being the fastest Mystic Grade existence, Boul Brimgan was the first to arrive.

    State of Harmony-Brimgan Deity!

    "This is for my mother!" Boul Brimgan punched forth with all his might as a feline mouth appeared on his outstretched palm and sted forth a beam of energy that rampantly punctured through Brangara''s chest. He targeted thetter''s Spirit Container, firing his attack point-nk like aser.

    Strings of Prana were rapidly digging in and out of Brangara, keeping him bound. While the Royal Zinger was getting beaten up, it had used Prana Stitch to carve Palm Stitches across the Celestial Boar''s body.

    Mystic Royal Art-Piezo Resonance!

    By sending Zinger Shrieks infused with Prana into the Celestial Boar''s body at the body''s natural frequency, the Zinger Shrieks coursed through the body and carved out Piezo Slips across the bones, tendons, cartges, organs, etc.

    The only organ that was bereft of this Piezo Slip was the stomach, since it was the Astral World. These Piezo Slips were stitched with Palm Stitches, which allowed them to absorb all Prana they came into contact with, using which they powered the strings of Prana that was invading the Celestial Boar''s body.

    These strings of Prana were rapidly being destroyed by the Celestial Boar''s body that was also digesting the body parts infected with the Piezo Slips. However, once one of the Piezo Slips had umted 1000 units of Prana, it condensed a Biome Bomb which carved out another series of Piezo Slips stitched with Palm Stitches.

    The Celestial Boar''s body was a battlefield. The moment Astral World concentrated its power at a certain spot, the Prana being gathered by the Piezo Slips would be transmitted to a far away location through abination of Tangible Piezo Slips stitched with Piezo Resonance.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Thanks to Piezo Resonance, the shockwaves travelled at their fastest speed across the Celestial Boar''s body. They gathered information from the body while transmitting everything to nearby Tangible Piezo Slips the moment they were destroyed.

    Information was juggled across the abilities through aplexlybined usage of shockwaves and Tangible Piezo Slips. And this allowed them to behave like an army and coge their gains at a certain body part, allowing for the birth of a Biome Bomb.

    And the moment it appeared, it carved a new generation of Piezo Slips across the skeleton, organs, tendons, and cartges by employing Piezo Resonance.

    Boul Brimgan didn''t understand everything that was happening. However, he could perceive the strings of Prana rapidly drilling out of the Celestial Boar''s body before being consumed, and then appearing again.

    Therefore, damaging the Celestial Boar''s body will only help it in getting rid of whatever In had done to it. And hence, Boul Brimgan concentrated his attack, intending to target only the Spirit Container.

    Without the Spirit Container, Brangara would be unable to assume his Celestial Boar form. Thetter had originally assumed it to make it easier for the Unlimited Predator Satellites to protect him. However, the moment he had reverted to human form, and before the Satellites could move to surround him, Boul Brimgan had sneaked in through the gaps.

    He was just that fast. And now, his concentrated attack prated Brangara''s body, which was significantly weaker than the Celestial Boar''s defence and shattered the Spirit Container.

    In response, the voracious amount of Prana condensed within the Spirit Container flooded out, only to be happily devoured by the Piezo Slips. A secondter, the strings of Prana bound Brangara like a cocoon.

    The Unlimited Predator Satellites had arrived by now, aiming for Boul Brimgan when suddenly, streams of bone mmed into them, intending to invade them.

    Primary Nature¡ªPerfect Inertial Gravity!

    Secondary Nature-Mystic Bone!

    Tertiary Nature-Empyrean 100!

    The three Natures began to influence each other as Resha had arrived at the scene, immediately taking absolute control of the weight of every particle in the vicinity. Brangara''s absolute domain had been weakened even further in response, as the air and ground it was controlling suddenly became hundreds of times heavier.

    Miniature biomes began to form in them, each spanning a cubic metre in volume. And then, the space in them copsed, causing miniature explosions. As this happened with every single particle, it overloaded the absolute domain that tried to contain everything.

    The absolute domain was sessfully destroyed, allowing an overwhelming power of gravity

    to invade Brangara''s body and turn him iparably heavy.

    State of Harmony-Mystic Bone Art!

    Resha''s powers encapsted the peak of a Mammoth nsman in the truest sense. And his State of Harmony was pretty much turning Mystic Bone Art into a Nature, which was why it had the same name.

    In this state, Resha obtained a single, overwhelming superpower. Every single ability rted to Mystic Bone Art were elevated. Skill turned into Prime Skills and Prime Skills were upgraded into Natures.

    Currently, he was using the power of making a Storage Lantern onto all the particles in the region. Normally, Storage Lantern could only be created from the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk. However, Grehha''s Spirit Bone was rampant in the region.

    Through Mystic Bone, Resha gathered that and filled the air, turning it into tusk bone power instantly and then controlled them, which was how he destroyed Brangara''s absolute domain.

    ''His mind has been damaged once again.'' Resha flickered before Brangara and judged by observing thetter''s facial expression. Brangara was still resisting the attacks. However, his mental state wasn''t at a level where it could freely use Unlimited Predator like he had done against In, ''If he were to do that, he could defeat us all.''

    ''We have to finish this before he recovers!'' Resha thought as the ivory sand flowed around him like a river and sted into the Unlimited Predator Satellites, hindering them temporarily.

    As ivory sand was a mineral, Unlimited Predator Satellite couldn''t digest it, which was why it was blocked temporarily. However, there were dozens in the region, which split Resha''s concentration to the limit.

    He was currently employing the Skill of Puppetry that had been created by In. Using the Skill, In could use four Spirit Weapons. Its peak was achieved by Asaeya, who could control

    six Spirit Weapons.

    Prime Skill-Puppetry!

    Resha gained information rted to the skill from In, including every Mammoth nsman Skill that In had conceptualised and created. With his talents, he could barely manage six Spirit Weapons.

    In terms of the smoothness of usage, it paled inparison to Asaeya. However, he had a Mystic Grade mind, so Resha could handle the strain of controlling dozens of Spirit Weapons and the sheer Prana usage due to the abysmal drop in psychokinesis efficiency.

    Boul Brimgan maintained his attack to ensure Brangara''s Spirit Weapon wouldn''t regenerate.

    It only took a fraction of a second for Astral World to recreate it. And hence, he had to keep his attack activated constantly.

    It was straining him, since he had to focus on maintain his State of Harmony. Only then could The unleash enough destructive power that outpaced Brangara''s recovery.

    Resha''s state was worse, as he was forcefully maintaining his State of Harmony. He had just be the Empyrean Supreme. He still had a long way to go to adjust to his Mystic Grade self and then engage in endless training for decades before he could naturally achieve his State of

    Harmony.

    Therefore, every second he maintained his State of Harmony stressed his body, mind, and soul, applying all the pressure on his Spirit Container.

    "Keep going, Boul!" Resha''s brows were scrunched, but his expression was resolute, calmly

    calcting his next means of action. He created a needle-like stream of Prana and made it flow into Brangara''s nostrils, blocking up the nasal passage.

    This made things a bit more difficult for Brangara, as without oxygen, his cells would begin

    dying faster, which meant more Prana had to be set aside to produce new cells, which meant using up another portion of the Astral World''s influence.

    There was a limit to how much it could generate in a moment. Resha intended to reach that

    limit first. Once the nasal passage had been blocked, he did the same to the mouth too. ''But that''s not all.''

    He began to seep his influence into Brangara''s body, affecting thetter''s bones to begin

    slowly turning it into the bones of an Empyrean Tusk. And in that, he wanted them to emte

    the effect of the Fragment disease, since through External Inertial Gravity, Resha could counter the power of the Tangible Natures of Empyrean Tusks in the Astral World.

    That would cause Brangara''s body to grow weaker, making it easier for the strings of Prana to

    constrict his body better.

    Due to their speed, Boul Brimgan arrived first, followed by Resha who flew by propelling himself with Perfect Inertial Gravity while assuming the smallest and most aerodynamic form possible and making himself weigh nothing.

    The others were still on the way. And currently, while Resha and Boul faced Brangara, a series

    of Parute Trees appeared next to In, trying to help him, for In''s mind had been severely damaged.

    ''His condition is worse than I had expected!'' Bl thought in fluster as he gazed at the bound figure of the Royal Zinger, eyeing its nk eyes.

 Chapter 839: Ever-Reaching Roots of The Transcendent Eater

    Chapter 839: Ever-Reaching Roots of The Transcendent Eater

    ?

    Erudite Canyon!

    It was a region located 1600 kilometres from the Khatra Desert,den with plenty of resources. However, there was no strong Pranic Beast here, as the region was littered with more than fifty Iron Grade Pranic Beast races.

    They were in a constant state of battle, vying for dominance over the smallest regions. Today was no different from the past. The ce was a bloodbath as usual. However, there was a sudden quake, following which the Iron Grade Pranic Beasts scattered into the homes, huddling within in fear while peeking out their noses, tongues, ears, or whatever organ they used for sensory means.

    Every passing second, the quaking grew stronger, until the canyon was suddenly burst with a tsunami of tree roots burrowing into everything along their path. The appendages along the roots were barely the width of a hair, numbering in the sheer billions across each branches among the fibrous root structure mowing through the ce.

    Screee! Kieee! Raaa!

    The Iron Grade Pranic Beasts rushed into the open as their homes were destroyed by the roots. A good number of them were crushed by the heavy roots while the rest fled for their lives.

    Boom! Kaboom!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    A couple minutester, the roots arrived at a standstill, no longer causing any damage to the region. The Pranic Beasts that had survived breathed a relief. However, it wasn''t for long, as they could feel the vitality of the ce dropping rmingly.

    The trees, shrubs, grass, and even moss growing in the Erudite Canyon began to wilt as their vitality was sucked out of them. Every particle of nutrient necessary for nt growth was stripped dry, absorbed by the roots and funnelled in the direction of Khatra Desert.

    Krieeek!

    An Iron Grade Pranic Beast harnessed all its power to target one of the roots in an effort to save its home. However, its strongest attack failed to even scratch the root system. Their home was getting destroyed before their very eyes and there was nothing they could do about it.

    Every single Pranic Beast in the region had this thought in unison. But indeed, they were helpless. They were merely at the Iron Grade while the roots belonged to a Mystic Grade existence.

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Transcendent Eater!

    The Erudite Canyon wasn''t alone in this disaster. Every other region in the vicinity too had been subjected to this state. And as time spanned past, regions even further were being affected as roots of the Transcendent Eater swarmed them.

    The reason was simple-resources!

    Every single Mystic Path was unleashing earth-shattering attacks against an endlessly charging Celestial Boar. All the Prana that In had collected was getting used up at an rming pace. Saving aside the amount meant for his State of Unity, In had distributed the rest and had mostly burnt through it all.

    Therefore, the only other source of quality Prana was through the Transcendent Eater. And as the Khatra Desert had been modified by Grehha to allow Resha to fight better, they didn''t wish to damage its fundamental foundation, which meant Bl had to look beyond the region for resources, using which he could produce enough Prana for the battle.

    That resulted in this sea of roots swarming every single region and absolutely destroying them from ground up. Thend beyond Khatra Desert turned into a desert, stripped dry of all resources. And once turned into desert, a faint cloud of bone mist radiated from the grainy sand, turning it into ivory sand.

    The terraformed Khatra Desert was expanding in size. And as it did, the roots of the Transcendent Eater that formed the wall along the border of the region too began to expand, gradually moving outwards.

    The Quip nsmen could perceive the changes clearly. However, even if they didn''t like the situation, there was nothing they could do about it. The sheer waves of presence emanating from the region terrified them.

    The sounds were akin to ginormous mountain rages colliding into each other tens of thousands of times. The sky was covered by a messy aurora, with the colours a hopscotch mix of everything. There were frequent earthquakes as sand tsunamis crashed into the wall every three seconds.

    As the height of the sand tsunamis continued to increase, the wall along the border changed ordingly. By now, they had reached a height of three kilometres, spanning a whopping breadth of 12 kilometres.

    This level of sturdiness was necessary to endure the constant bombardment of shockwaves, both physical and energy based. If not for these walls that blockaded the colliding presences from multiple Mystic Grade existences, the surrounding regions would have be a death

    zone.

    Even Silver Grade Pranic Beasts would have exploded spontaneously, not to mention the Iron Grade Pranic Beasts. The Transcendent Eater''s actions were the final line of defence that separated the two worlds, preventing the rest of Sumatra from being destroyed by the fight in the Khatra Desert.

    Keep Yarsha Zahara at bay, tank punches from Brangara that weren''t fuelled by Unlimited Predator, prevent the entry of any foreign entity while simultaneously block the resultant waves of the fight from reaching beyond Khatra Desert, and finally, constantly generate Prana for the Mystic Seven to restock upon.

    They were Bl''s tasks, assigned by In who had systematically nned and strategized everything like clockwork. Steadily, the regions in the vicinity of the Khatra Desert were already bereft of resources, forcing Bl to expand his Transcendent Eater''s rootwork even beyond.

    "Isn''t this a mess?" While Wally and Kenzar observed all the sequence of events from atop the border walls, a concerned voice resounded as a Parute Tree popped out beside them. The Parute Tree grewrge and transformed into the figure of new Bl who walked out.

    "Are you sure you can reveal yourself?" Wally stared at new Bl, aware of thetter''s identity thanks to being informed by Resha. He pointed at the wall, "Wasn''t this guy concerned about consuming you? And now, you''re standing right atop his body."

    "There''s literally nothing he can do to me." The new Bl pointed at the wall, his tone turning a tad dejected towards the end, "Of course, I can''t do anything to him too. We have the same set of powers."

    "Then, why did youe here?" Wally asked as blood began to flow faster through his body, preparing to fight when necessary.

    "Damn, you''re one scary bastard." The new Bl wiped the goosebumps that had formed on his hand, "Remind me to never fight you once you enter the Mystic Grade."

    ''Seems Resha hasn''t pulled any punches when training him.'' The new Bl thought as he observed Wally''s growing presence, ''He''s already at a level where no one below the Mystic Grade could hurt him.''

    "What are you after?" Wally didn''t intend to engage in a conversation and instead was on guard, having already umted enough Prana to fire up Subtle Terrain Domination to its

    peak.

    "Rx, I wouldn''t have dared toe here if I didn''t have permission. I might be the Transcendent Eater, but even I feel outssed in this fight. Whether it''s the Royal Zinger, Empyrean Supreme, Brimgan Emperor, Empyrean Boar King, and that overwhelmingly scary existence called root, I cannot win a fight against them. The most I could do is flee from them." The new Bl shrugged, "So, I only dared toe here after striking a deal with some

    of them."

    ''The Royal Zinger wants me to steal the data of Ba, the Boar Kings, and every Pranic Beast whose Nature is stored in their Astral Chart from Bl.'' The new Bl thought, ''That way, Astral Puncture wouldn''t be lost from Sumatra Continent.''

    The moment In realised that it was already the worst-case scenario where he was forced to use Yennda, he had made ns ordingly. In his n, Yennda would use up both the Royal Zinger and Transcendent Eater bodies as fuel, which meant both would bepromised.

    It was fine for In, since that was ording to his n. However, Bl shouldn''t be killed just like that. There were too many valuable beings recorded in his data set, especially Ba.

    Their current fight will drain Sumatra of too much fighting strength, so this was In''s way of leaving something for the future. Hence, by the time Bl getspromised, the new Bl would swipe in and steal all the data present within Bl''s Transcendent Eater.

    ''But it''s scary that he figured out the fact that I stole some of the data from Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater too.'' Bl thought solemnly, ''Every single one of them is a scary dude. If all of them are to be present during the Continental Invasion, Sumatra could simply chill out

    and wait for things to pass on.''

    ''Seriously...'' He red deeper into the Khatra Desert and observed a cluster of Biome Bombs at a certain spot, "Seriously! What the fuck is happening there?"

    The cluster of Biome Bombs popped out of Bl''s Transcendent Eater form inrge numbers.

    And once they had formed and had umted a decent amount of Prana within, the Biome Bombs sprouted eight tendrils of Prana and walked off.

    They hopped onto the immobile body of the Royal Zinger andtched onto its body, acting

    like defibritor as they seeped in faint sparks of a Bolt of Transcendence into In''s body.

    The spark worked on destroying the traces of influence seeped by the Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor.

    It then reinstated a portion of data belonging to In, ones that hadn''t been corrupted. The moment In had obtained the details of all the Minor and Major Treasures in Astral World thanks to the Minor Treasure of Prana Bomb, he had prepared for this situation.

    That was why he created a stalemate where Brangara used one of his trump cards. Even though In was out of the picture for the time being, he could recover eventually. Moreover, using this opportunity, he had sessfully stalled all seven Minor Treasures of Statue and a Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor.

    Brangara only had one more Gracious Inheritor remaining with him. Upon stealing Yarsha

    Zahara''s memories, he understood how dangerous the Nature of Statue was when wielded by Brangara. It could be used strategically to stall seven of Brangara''s enemies simultaneously. Therefore, it had to be used prematurely, which was what In had achieved during his one- -on-one fight against Brangara.

    Currently, he wasn''t in a state of mind to fight, but he had already carved a series of Piezo

    Slips on his body. And the moment the Biome Bombs used their Piezo Slip Skill, all the information was perceived by them, allowing them to act ordingly.

    ''How long will it take?'' Bl stared in a fluster as Biome Bombstched on his Transcendent

    Eater form like flies, sucked in his Prana, and once they had enough to form a spark, they detached to act as a defibritor for the Royal Zinger, ''You need to get back into the fight

    soon, In.''

    [Bl!]

    Right as Bl was worrying about what to do other than remain passive and continue to generate more and more Prana for the ever-increasing number of Biome Bombs, a Biome Bomb scaled up to a carnivorous flower and used a Tangible Piezo Slip tomunicate. It was the message In had left behind for Bl.

    [Focus on straining Brangara''s Astral World as much as you can alongside the others. It

    doesn''t matter if they die in the process. Just push them to the limit. If they are on the verge of death, consume them. But ensure Boul Brimgan and Resha are alive. While you guys fight, my

    Biome Bombs will fullyprehend Unlimited Predator. And once Brangara is damaged enough, I''ll wake up.]

    ''Alright, I hope your n works, In.'' Bl let out a sigh and began to gather Prana even

    faster, expanding his root system even more voraciously. Near him, Ba was consuming his branches in an effort to quickly charge up.

    She was also devouring Pranic Beasts revived by Bl to fill up her Astral Chart. She had run

    out of Prana previously, which caused her Astral Chart to deactivate, causing her to lose all 100 Natures since she had been using them all for Astral Puncture.

    And now, she had almost finished charging up, grunting the moment she swallowed thest Nature and filled her Prana capacity to the maximum, "I''m ready."

    Two orbstched onto her back and drilled inside, ready to supply her with Prana constantly,

    ''I now have enough resources to spam Astral Puncture for a long enough duration.''

    Right as they were about to take action, another Biome Bomb used a Tangible Piezo Slip tomunicate with Bl as In''s voice resounded in his mindspace. And in response, a Biome Bombnded in his possession, containing ten Minor Treasures of Kinesis Beydes

    inside.

    [Give these to Boul Brimgan. He''ll know what to do. Until I arrive, he''llmand everyone''s

    actions.]

 Chapter 840: A Fierce Stalemate

    Chapter 840: A Fierce Stalemate

    ?

    "Are you holding up, Resha?" Boul Brimgan asked as he continued to maintain theser beam, ensuring Brangara''s Spirit Container couldn''t regenerate.

    "Not for long," Resha began to huff and puff, gradually growing more and more exhausted mentally, "It''s hard to maintain my State of Harmony."

    Boul Brimgan eyed the Unlimited Predator Satellites calmly and then noticed the approach of Ba, "It''s alright. She''ll take care of them. Following that, you only need to focus on straining Brangara''s Astral World."

    As he spoke, a Parute Tree popped up beside him and turned into Bl, who held a Biome Bomb before Boul Brimgan.

    "This is...?" His eyes turned moist as Boul Brimgan stared at the Minor Treasures of Kinesis Beydes that were severely damaged. They were on the verge of being destroyed as Yarsha Zahara had truly taken a beating from both In and Boul while she relied on them to survive.

    For Yarsha Zahara, it would have taken her decades to repair the Minor Treasures, since that was a passive ordeal where the influence generated by the Minor Treasures would gradually mend its damage.

    If she was willing to lose Prana, she could use Gold Kinesis Art to refine and mend the damage. However, that would weaken her for as long as she uses Gold Kinesis Art. And considering the losses umted for even a short duration of activation, there was a solid chance she would lose all her Prana by the time she finishes repairing it.

    Therefore, her typical solution would have been to wait until the Minor Treasure recovered naturally. Things were different for Boul Brimgan though, as he was a Mystic Grade Brimgan Royal and could use Mystic Kinesis Art''s refining properties to its greatest potential.

    Currently, all Boul Brimgan did was to keep destroying Brangara''s Spirit Container. He didn''t try targeting Astral World for that was a mere waste of Prana. Even Astral Puncture wasn''t strong enough to damage it. Only by incorporating a Bolt of Transcendence into it was it able to harm Astral World, and even that was after spamming it dozens of times.

    Therefore, Boul Brimgan stayed his hand, which meant he had enough strength to set aside and actually begin repairing the Minor treasures of Kinesis Felines. However, his goal wasn''t to simply repair it.

    After all, while constantly destroying Brangara''s Spirit Container, he noticed a glint in the heart, something that caused him to smile even in such a situation, ''Mother, I''ll honour your legacy.''

    Sumatra Gold!

    As long as a Mystic Grade Pranic Beast''s Spirit Container has processed 10 million units of Prana, a piece of Sumatra Gold would have finished forming in its heart. With the sheer amount that was being produced every instant in the Celestial Boar''s body thanks to the endless generation of cells by Astral World''s influence, a piece had already finished forming.

    Moreover, a second piece had begun to form.

    At the 9-Life Stage, Brangara had a Prana capacity of 162,000 Prana. The sheer number of times his body had been regenerated from scratch managed to cause such an expense. Of course, ten million might seem like a lot, since it was approximately 62 times Brangara''s total Prana capacity.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However, In alone had burned through more than that during the recent fight. Including the Prana gathered by Bl that was constantly funnelled into Pet in an effort to transform Khatra Desert''s sand into ivory sand, the costs borne by the Mystic Seven were astronomical.

    A Spirit Weapon in the shape of a chakram condensed near the Sumatra Gold and began to gradually sever it from the heart muscles. It took a few minutes for Boul Brimgan to extract it, following which he fused the piece into the Minor Treasure of Kinesis Beyde and began to refine the Rutham forming it into Rirenal.

    Fusing with it was extremely hard, but if pushes to shove, Boul Brimgan could attempt it and assume his State of Harmony. It would be hard, since Kinesis Beyde would be added to his Secondary Nature alongside Kinesis Felines.

    Simply fusing with the Minor Treasures would only hinder his Tertiary Nature of Deity Fusion. Therefore, it was better to refine it into his Secondary Nature, which was possible.

    After all, while mending the damaged Kinesis Beydes, Boul Brimgan was fusing a piece of Sumatra Gold into it and refining it using his Prana through Mystic Sumatra Art to elevate it to the Mystic Grade.

    As Mystic Kinesis Art functioned, it caused his Spirit Container to emte the traces of body, mind, and soul borne by his Prana, using which it was getting refined. Thereby, while upgrading it to the Mystic Grade, Boul Brimgan could Refine the Kinesis Beydes into bing a part of his Secondary Nature.

    This was the only moment-during their upgrade-that he could achieve this. Ideally, it would have to be attempted while at the safety of his pce alongside arge mass of Biome Bombs that could constantly replenish his Prana, allowing him to constantly maintain the refinement.

    However, desperate situations called for desperate measures. There was an orb attached on his back that was steadily funnelling Prana into him. It was a Biome Bomb created by stitching eight Biome Bombs together.

    And each Biome Bomb was an orb, containing a Bolt of Transcendence inside. Thereby, the stitched Biome Bomb had a mass of Prana worth eight Bolts of Transcendence. Each Biome Bomb could seep Prana into him through eight tendrils, with each tendril having a capacity to transfer 40 units of Prana every second.

    That was a total of 320 units of Prana every second, which was multiplied by eight for the stitched Biome Bomb, which resulted in 2560 units of Prana that he was getting replenished every second.

    Boul Brimgan was currently expending 2500 units of Prana every second through the destructive beam he was unleashing. It originally would have consumed 3000 units every second in his Deity Fusion state.

    However, the State of Harmony increased the destructive efficiency while lowering the energy consumption. That brought it down to 2500 units every second, which meant he still had 60 units to spare every second, which he used on the refinement process.

    Moreover, the Prana his Spirit Container could handle per second was the maximum consumption resulted by the Deity Fusion on all ten Kinesis Felines unleashing their destructive beam. Therefore, Brangara could gather more Prana for the refinement process.

    He nced at the cluster of Biome Bombstched onto Bl, "I need 440 more units every second..."

    He had just finished the sentence when a partially filled Biome Bombnded on his shoulder and began to supply the requested amount. With that boost, he began to rapidly refine the Rutham forming the first Minor Treasure of Kinesis Beyde into Rirenal.

    Meanwhile, with her footsteps being a rapid flurry, Ba raced past Boul Brimgan, eyed what he was doing for a moment and skipped far away. The ivory sand hardened into a hard tform, on which shended, craned strength into her legs and jumped with force to assume her Pranic Beast form.

    Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Boar King!

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

    The Empyrean Boar King charged forward through a leap and approached an Unlimited Predator Satellite. Prana condensed in its mouth, charging up the Prana worth an entire body''s reserves.

    By the end of its jump, the necessary amount had been condensed, following which the Empyrean Boar King opened its mouth and unleashed Astral Puncture. The vortex of destructive energy casually punctured through the vast streams of Empyrean Tusk bone constricting the Unlimited Predator Satellites and pierced thetter.

    Astral Puncture didn''t lose much of its strength even after piercing through a Satellite.

    However, Ba didn''t have enough ability to control its path, as it was unleashed in a straight line. Two more Unlimited Predator Satellites that were along the path had also been damaged by Astral Puncture.

    Landing on the ground lithely, the Empyrean Boar King raced across the ivory desert and positioned itself at a spot from where it could target more than one Unlimited Predator Satellite. Once it had charged up enough, it unleashed Astral Puncture once again.

    It was just a matter of time before Ba could destroy all Unlimited Predator Satellites, which would free up a significant portion of Resha''s strength which thetter could use to further damage Brangara.

    However, Brangara wasn''t simply helpless. His mind had been severely damaged, but it hadn''t been crippled like before. The resistance he could offer wasn''t zero.

    In the Astral World, 33 Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers hadbined their strength

    and enveloped a portion of the food pipe under he effects of their absolute domain. This portion was then turned into a Satellite.

    Astral World was Brangara''s stomach. Thereby, the digestive system was one way the Tangible Natures could interact with the outside world. That wasn''t all. Tangible Natures could fuse with a living being''s body and separate when they wished.

    Using this method, a Tangible Nature could fuse with Brangara''s body, and separate immediately after. But when separating, it could choose to separate out of his body, which was one method they could use to interact with the outside world.

    However, even the Major Treasures of Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination

    would be torn apart to shreds in a matter of seconds if they dared appear out. Hence, they

    didn''t attempt such a foolish action and instead employed the digestive system as a means to free up Brangara.

    The Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers, along with their Major Treasure counterpart condensed their absolute domain into the smallest flesh part along the food pipe and turned it into a Satellite. This Satellite drilled through the food pipe and approached the throat,

    beginning to destroy the Piezo Slips there.

    Food digested in the digestive system would be absorbed into the body from the small intestine, which formed another route for the Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers to send tiny absolute domain Satellites into the bloodstream. They began to actively destroy In''s

    arrangements.

    And when one of them reached the heart, they allowed the Spirit Container to form faster.

    Even though the Spirit Container was destroyed, it was maintained at a moreplete form

    for an instant than before, which meant for that instant, some sort of information reached Brangara''s mindspace, making him recover by a fraction.

    But while Brangara began to recover little by little, his bones began to slowly but steadily morph, beginning to transform into a cage that sealed Astral World in its centre.

    In response, whatever small portion of mental faculty he retained resisted harder. The food

    pipe had been cleared out of Piezo Slips. An army of absolute domain Satellitesyered its inner walls, constantly destroying the Piezo Slips that were trying to recarve themselves.

    And through the cleared path burst forth a series of spheres brimming with a variety of power.

    They were in all shapes and sizes, with each generated by abination of Minor Treasures, at the end transformed into Satellites.

    The strings of Prana that had sealed the mouth were severed through by a an army of absolute domain Satellites, allowing the mouth to open as a horde of Satellites burst out.

    Immediately in response, Spirit Puppets in the shape of Mystic Ewworm body a metre long

    with the heads of the Empyrean Boar Kings appeared like a hail shower and bombarded most

    of the Satellites.

    Standing two kilometres away, with his gaze locked onto Brangara was Vir, with four Minor Treasures of Spirit Puppets hovering before him. He was constantly charging and firing attacks, avoiding only the unlimited Predator Satellites, for his attacks will only fuel them.

    The weaker Satellites were destroyed while the strongest Satellites were sent flying farther away, which was enough for Ba to target.

    The two sides were in a stalemate when a fluid of bone invaded Astral World from the hole

    In had caused with the help of Ba. It was Resha, having invaded the Astral World in an effort to destroy the Major and Minor Treasures inside.

 Chapter 841: I Can, And So, I Will

    Chapter 841: I Can, And So, I Will

    ?

    Minor Treasure-Mud Ball!

    Minor Treasure-Drifting Tunnel!

    The moment the stream of bone invaded Astral World through the hole, a field of gravity impacted it, acting against it, prompting it to flow outside. At the same time, an array of Mud Balls mmed into the hole and erected a dome around it.

    Mud Ball had no other property other than acting as a seal. And in this situation, it was pretty helpful. As Resha was fighting on multiple fronts, his invasion into the Astral World wasn''t strong. His priority was to transform Brangara''s body into a cage trapping the Astral World.

    Following that, he could take his time invading the Astral World with full force. But of course, he couldn''t go full force due to the Minor Treasures of Gracious Inheritor and Linked Rupture poised calmly in the Astral World.

    Either of them could singlehandedly destroy him. Besides, he had his hands full facing the Unlimited Predator Satellites that were constantly being spewed out of Brangara''s mouth. They were targeting him relentlessly.

    A misstep and Brangara''s recovery would spike. Even now, it was steadily progressing.

    Kriek! Kriek!

    Zinger Shrieks filled the ce as the Biome Bombs were rapidly umting strength. There was a group of them stitched with the Skill of Piezo Resonance, having been using it to constantly extract data from the Celestial Boar. And this was done alongside Prana stolen from thetter.

    In its purest form, the data was condensed into Brangara''s Prana stored in the Biome Bombs in the form of a spark. In this purest state was when they were the most potent, since it was using Brangara''s Prana against him. Thereby, the attack would straight up enter his mind space, dealing the most damage.

    Thereby, they needed to umte the data and energy for the attack, which was jointly done by a group of Biome Bombs numbering over a hundred.

    While Resha focused on his task, Boul Brimgan kept destroying Brangara''s Spirit Container while turning the Rutham of his Kinesis Beyde into Rirenal. He was also keeping a close eye on Brangara''s mental state, ''He''s already recovered enough to will the Minor Treasures in his Astral World with greater control.''

    Without Brangara''s will, the Major and Minor Treasures in Astral World would be disorganised, thereby reducing the potency of their actions. However, the moment he couldmand them, all 100 Tangible Natures will unionise and move together like an army to execute his will.

    And now, they were gradually organising themselves, which became evident by the Satellitesing out of Brangara''s mouth.

    Boul Brimgan then observed Resha, seeing thattter beginning to lose control, ''He can maintain his state of harmony for another minute at most.''

    He then stared at the figure of Vir standing two kilometres away and nodded, prompting thetter to be ready to substitute for Resha. In response, Vir crouched down and got into position like a sprinter, ready to rush into the scene when necessary.

    Standing a bit farther away were the duo of Yennda and Yahard Tusk. Yennda had currently fused and controlled a body revived temporarily by Bl. He was helping Yahard Tusk destroy the Minor Treasures of Orakha''s Checkpoint one after another.

    Crackle!

    Electric sparks erupted out of one of them as Yahard Tusk shattered it, gasping as he felt a searing pain in his heart. Every time he shattered one of them, the pain intensified, since his Tertiary Nature of Daily Checkpoint was adjusting to it.

    Shattering the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint wasn''t easy, since it was basically the Human Avatar of Brandal Brimgan. It had been refined for over a millennium, and hence was ridiculously tough.

    Prana constantly surged out of Yahard Tusk and turned into a zing-red fluid that drilled into another Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint, gradually destroying it. And then...

    Boom!

    "Keuk!" Yahard tusk vomited blood, feeling as if his body was getting pricked by a needle thousands of times. The pain was selective in targeting him only at his sensitive spots-under the nail, in the eye, the throat, and most obviously, the groin.

    It was as if someone was resisting his actions. ''Is it...Orakha?''

    The thought caused him to hesitate, for he had already destroyed eight of the Minor Treasures, ''If there''s a way I can revive him...he''ll definitely be a greater contributor to this fight than me.''

    However, a couple momentster, he pped his cheek and firmed himself, ''No, there''s no room for doubts here. I can''t hesitate for something I have zero guarantees of seeding at. I just need to give it my all and assist Resha in his attacks.''

    "Let''s finish it," Yahard Tusk grunted as Yennda nodded at him confidently. With a groan, he attacked the ninth Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint and shattered it, immediately recalling the times he had spent with Orakha, ''Dammit!''

    ''Don''t think about it!'' He thought and eyed the final Minor Treasure, spasming on the ground as his mouth frothed. The pain was unbearable, "Gah!"

    "Are you alright?" Yennda hurriedly used his power on Yahard Tusk, targeting the areas where thetter was feeling pain. Immediately in response, fission beings popped out of the spots, carrying with them the pain Yahard Tusk was feeling, this way shaving off a good chunk of the pain he felt.

    The fission beings rolled around in pain and died brutal deaths. As Yennda continued to make more fission beings, there a rumble of thunder nearby as a small sand tsunami was generated in response.

    Vir had bolted off from the spot, breaking the sound barrier instantly to rush towards Resha.

    Mystic Nature Art-Spirit Puppet!

    The gun shot condensed packets of his Prana that consumed itself to regenerate body parts.

    And the body part it regenerated was his thigh bone. With a thought from Vir, the thigh bone began to spin rapidly. It was the thigh bone of his Empyrean Boar King form and hence was massive.

    But that was just the base. Immediately forming a thickyer over it was the tusk bone powder of his Empyrean Boar King form. It was Vara, a mineral, personally extracted out of his body by the Influenced Region of Armoury which was politely standing at the entrance of the maze formed by the Attributed Region bs.

    This Vara covered the thigh bone and solidified. Now, it was no different from a Spirit Weapon, which meant Unlimited Predator Satellite wasn''t effective against it as much anymore. Even though this Vara too could be digested, it would take a significant time, beyond what Vir needed to destroy the Satellite.

    Mystic Nature Art-Spirit Weapon Switch!

    Immediately, eighty such thigh bones hovered above him, all being controlled by him as Vir flickered before Resha and roared, "Fucking die!"

    Five Spirit Weapons ganged upon an Unlimited Predator Satellite and began to push it farther away from Brangara. They did that while getting destroyed, barely managing to hold on until Bar arrived to destroy it.

    Vir split his stack into four bodies, and each of the four bodies controlled 80 Spirit Weapons. Quantity was the most important here, as he reinforcement he could generate upon his Spirit Weapons through psychokinesis was high.

    As long as he had enough Prana, he could reinforce his body to the limit through psychokinesis, since for Mystic Humans, their body, and in extension, their body parts served

    as Spirit Weapons. Vir didn''t have trouble regarding that as every stomach held a Biome Bomb filled with two million units of Prana.

    And whenever hecked Prana, he made up for it using his Rutham. Of course, he had to be extremely careful, since Brangara''s absolute domain was capable of condensing and taking control of the force his Rutham produced.

    "Damn," A couple dozen seconds into the fight, and an absolute domain Satellite managed to reach his face and started to damage it. Immediately in response, Vir grabbed his Minor Treasure of Spirit Puppet Slip and shot a droplet of blood at it.

    The droplet transformed into the Empyrean Boar King and mmed into the absolute domain Satellite, quickly pushing it out by three hundred metres before it was absolutely shredded by thetter. However, another Empyrean Boar King targeted it and pushed it further away, repeating the process until the absolute domain Satellite ran out of Prana.

    At that point, Boul Brimgan used a Spirit Weapon to dice it into pieces until it dissipated.

    "Thank you," Vir stared at Boul Brimgan as his face healed quickly, "This isn''t easy."

    "Just buy time until Resha can use his State of Harmony once again." Boul Brimgan''s expression was cid, his tone calm and collected, "Brangara will recover enough to fight in an hour. Based on what I''m sensing, the Biome Bombs need a bit over eighty minutes to prepare another mental attack. In will require anywhere from three to ten hours to make aplete recovery."

    "We need to handle a full-powered Brangara for a full twenty minutes before the second

    mental attack could beunched. And," Boul Brimgan stared at In, "Every subsequent mental attack will have lower effectiveness, since Brangara''s mindspace will be better guarded against it. Hence, we have two objectives to achieve by the time In makes a

    recovery."

    "First," Boul Brimgan pointed at Astral World, "We need to make Brangara''s body consume all the power being emitted by Astral World every moment and use that against it. Secondly,

    we need to extract his Minor Treasures."

    "Easier said than done," Vir grunted, "They are blocking the hole in Astral World."

    "I''ll create an opportunity," Boul Brimgan''s expression gradually became focused as he

    red at Brangara, "Once Resha recovers enough to use his State of Harmony, and opens up a path, send in as many of your Spirit Puppets as possible. d them in Rutham armour to make them resist Astral World''s digestive power for as long as possible."

    "Consider it done," Vir chuckled as he patted his stomach, "As long as I have these cuties

    in my stomach, I can do anything."

    "Then, I guess it depends on you." Boul Brimgan stared at Resha, observing thetter

    gasping in exhaustion to the extent he was fully vulnerable, unable to even utter a sentence.

    "Are you alright?"

    "Y-Yeah..." Resha nodded, "It was my first time using it. So, it took a toll on me."

    "Be prepared to keep it active for twenty minutes next," Boul Brimgan said, "Without you to

    tank Brangara''s attacks once he recovers, the lot of us will be killed once after another."

    "I...know," Resha muttered as his body melted into the ground and vanished. The entire terrain was akin to his home, like a fish in water. And Resha could easily disappear into it.

    Once underground, he approached the Influenced Region of Armoury and began to strengthen

    the ivory sand forming it, intending to use it for during the twenty minutes he had to fight a full-powered Brangara next, ''My Empyrean Supreme can destroy his absolute domain. However, only Armoury can distract him enough and create a window for the Biome Bomb to target his ear.''

    Upon seeing the ivory sand forming Armoury steadily growing denser, Boul Brimgan eyed the figure of Yahard Tusk, watching thetter beginning to work on breaking the final Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint, ''Finally, the Mystic Tentacle could participate in the fight. That will slightly reduce our burden.''

    ''And by the time Brangara recovers, I need to finish refining this.'' He thought and stared atn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    the Kinesis Beyde, ''As long as I finish even one, I''ll have a better opportunity to fight in

    closeup.''

    Finally, he stared at the immobile body of the Royal Zinger and observed the figure of Root casually seated next to the eye of the Royal Zinger, using its nose as a seat. Seeing his gaze, Root smiled and waved his hand, "Want me to help?"

    "When this guy recovers," Boul Brimgan pointed at Brangara to say, "Fight in close quarters.

    We need to buy time for twenty minutes."

    "That''s possible as long as I don''t have to fight alone." Root grinned and patted his chest,

    "My Deity said I can do it."

    "And so, I will do it."

 Chapter 842 Countdown From 60

    842 Countdown From 60

    60 minutes!

    Vir continued to st Spirit Puppets at most of the Satellites and thwarted them. Whenever possible, he used a Mystic Ewworm Spirit Puppet to tie up a group of Satellites, making it easy for Ba to destroy them all with a single attack.

    50 minutes!

    Sweat dripped down Yahard Tusk''s forehead as he continued to cough out blood nonstop, feeling intense pain as he began to destroy the tenth Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint. Unlike with the previous Minor Treasures, the final one was causing too many problems.

    When he destroyed the first Minor Treasure, he only felt a heart ache. Upon destruction of the second one, the ache intensified a bit. It continued to spike with the subsequent destruction of every Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint.

    However, the pain appeared only after a Minor Treasure was destroyed. The final one, though, was different. The moment he began to damage it, a searing sensation wrecked his body, making him feel as if he was targeting himself.

    The Nature of Daily Checkpoint had been connected with the Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint. And currently, Daily Checkpoint was his Tertiary Nature. That meant every damage done to the Minor Treasure was being conducted into his Spirit Container, through which his body, mind, and soul were suffering harm. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Hurry!" Yennda expressed his fluster upon seeing the Prana levels emitted by Brangara continue to spike, "He''ll recover soon."

    "I''m¡­trying!" Yahard Tusk groaned as his body shivered nonstop. Patches of his skin fell off and regrew. If not for his Mystic Grade Prana, he would have already died from the damage he was sustaining every second.

    40 minutes!

    "Tch!" Boul Brimgan clicked his tongue as he pointed his idle hand towards the Astral World and unleashed a beam of destructive energy, seeing it fail to damage Astral World, ''I''m still not strong enough to harm Astral World.''

    The current Boul Brimgan was strong enough to go toe-to-toe with the Sumatra Chronicles'' endgame Empyrean Boar King, and win. He would be destroyed in closebat, but Boul Brimgan had a range of 180 kilometres.

    It would take him months, but by the end of it, he would seed in killing the Empyrean Boar King. Meaning, he was capable of killing Iron Transcendents and even face off against weak Silver Grade Transcendents.

    In his Deity Fusion state, he was already the fastest individual on Sumatra. His State of Harmony form was even stronger. But even with such terrifying might, he was unable to destroy Astral World. Forget destroying or damaging it, he couldn''t even scratch it.

    And even when he tried to target the gap in Astral World, a barrier of Unlimited Predator protected it. He could drill through it, but by the time he could breakthrough, Astral World would have turned to face the opposite direction.

    Usually, this manoeuvre was nothing, as Boul Brimgan needed less than a fraction of a second to appear on the other side. However, if he were to do that, it would imply moving his hand¡ªthat was targeting Brangara''s Spirit Container.

    Shifting it would mean it would have to cut through a section of Brangara''s chest. If the beam was even dyed by a bit somewhere, it would allow the Spirit Container to recover and maintain itself for the respective duration, which would hasten the recovery of Brangara''s mind.

    Hence, he couldn''t take the chance. They barely had enough time as is. Resha needed as much time as possible to recover, so that he could tank the heavy attacks of Brangara and provide opportunities for Boul Brimgan, Ba, and Vir tounch sneak attack.

    ''I need to be faster!'' Boul Brimgan frowned as he focused on his Kinesis Beyde, ''And before I finish refining it, I need to adjust my Secondary Nature so that even with a single Kinesis Beyde added into the mix, I can still maintain my State of Harmony.''

    With ten Kinesis Beydes, he would have an easier time, but things weren''t optimal. Therefore, he had to make do with the current situation¡­

    "Wait a second¡­" For a moment, his Prana detection method picked up something. Immediately in response, he targeted a spot right above Astral World and unleashed the destructive beam at it, rapidly drilling a hole through Brangara''s flesh. For a moment, something glinted from within before vanishing, ''Is that¡­?''

    Sumatra Gold!

    It was the Sumatra Gold that Brangara was using as an Information Slip. Carrying it in his pocket would make it easy to be stolen. And hence, the moment he joined the fight, he ced it within his body.

    He had diverted a part of his focus to keep changing its position within his body, ensuring it wasn''t revealed to the enemies.

    Of course, with Boul Brimgan ring up detection means one after another, with Brangara''s body being restricted more and more by the strings of Prana, the piece of Sumatra Gold couldn''t be moved fast enough, which allowed Boul Brimgan to detect it eventually.

    A few minutester, he had seeded in extracting it. He couldn''t sense the data stored within it, for he had to use Mystic Sumatra Art for that. Boul Brimgan didn''t even care about the data, since a nce at a nearby Biome Bomb, and a piece of information was transmitted into his mindspace through a Tangible Piezo Slip.

    [It has all his memories, so that he can recover them every time he forgets something due to the side-effects of Unlimited Predator. It was weak at the start, but the greater his strength as the Celestial Boar progressed, the worse it became.]

    "It''s of no use to me then," Boul Brimgan thought and immediately began to integrate it with the second Kinesis Beyde.

    Mystic Kinesis Art¡ªSpirit Weapon Switch!

    The third piece of Sumatra Gold was forming within Brangara''s heart. And by now, it had almost finished forming, ''Before the deadline ends, I can extract it.''

    30 minutes!

    "Phew¡­fuooh!" Resha inhaled and exhaled fiercely, generating a gale from underneath the Influenced Region of Armoury. He was quickly mending the cracks that had formed in his biomes, followed by hardening his bones that were on the verge of cracking.

    The environment within his biomes looked like they had suffered a cataclysm, so he had to first adjust them. These biomes were a source of his strength, for they funnelled a ginormous amount of Prana through his bloodstream, which had a volume equivalent to the Angan River.

    "I need to hurry!" Resha grunted while unleashing External Inertial Gravity to refine and strengthen the ivory sand forming the Influenced Region of Armoury. His control spread to its psychokinesis, cementing his authority so that he could freely move Armoury ording to his will.

    An Influenced Region was powerful enough to tank attacks from Brangara and even threaten him somewhat. And as long as the attacks seeds, Armoury was capable of dealing damage to Astral World.

    In the current situation, even the slightest of damage was valuable, since except for Ba''s Astral Puncture, no other attack was strong enough to harm Astral World.

    20 minutes!

    Pet had stopped moving as Grehha was vomiting blood in his Dungeon, having consumed too much food in a short while. His Spirit Container was strained, having been processing Prana beyond its limit for a long while now.

    With trembling hands, he kneeled on the floor and gasped weakly, "Not yet¡­"

    "The real battle is yet to begin!" He muttered and fainted, giving an order to his subordinates in the blood sea, "Wake me up in twenty minutes even if you have to break my limbs. No matter what, ensure I wake up on time!"

    10 minutes!

    The Biome Bombs were working in a flurry as Bl was still nervous. He wanted to participate in the fight more and honestly had enough power to do so too. However, his build was the weakest against the Celestial Boar''s Unlimited Predator.

    He would be mere food for thetter. And worst of all, he could be consumed and turned into a Tangible Nature.

    The moment Brangara obtains his power as a Tangible Nature, things were pretty much done for this side. Their means to win instantly became zero.

    Therefore, all Bl could do was to act as a passive generate of Prana while everyone else risked their lives, ''I am the one with the power to take a serious beating and shrug it off like nothing. Unless I''mpletely obliterated, I can recover to full capacity from a single root strand. And with my current capacity that is no longer limited, it takes me less than three seconds to go from a piece of root to a full body.''

    He would be sucking the entire region dry during the process, but Bl could recover endlessly. And he only needed to expand his roots further for more resources. With the full potential of a Transcendent Eater, Bl only needed a day to spread his roots across Sumatra Continent.

    But his build was hard-countered by Brangara, so it was a frustrating situation for him, ''Even in the Transcendent World, the Transcendent Eater is one of the strongest entities. It''s a source of power and only the strongest among Mystic Transcendents could ever hope to defeat one, not to mention kill it.''

    ''Dammit!'' He could only curse mentally.

    And soon, time had run out as Yahard Tusk was extremely flustered, still needing a bit more time to destroy thest Minor Treasure of Orakha''s Checkpoint, "Shit!"

    "Why does an hour feel like a couple of minutes?" Vir cursed, already tired by now. And right as he had said so, a tremendous level of presence burst out of Brangara.

    Suddenly, like a bullet beingunched, Astral World burst out of Brangara''s body and flew away, following which it unleashed a ginormous pir into the sky. A fraction of a secondter, a new body of Brangara had formed.

    A destructive beam impacted him and rapidly dug into his chest, striking his Spirit Container. However, before it could be destroyed, Brangara seeded in assuming Celestial Boar form, now able to tank the attack enough to unleash his absolute domain.

    "You guys had fun viting my body for an hour!" His expression was incensed as he red at everyone, bellowing as his sheer presence ignited the surroundings into a sea of mes. A ginormous Celestial Boar aurora formed in the sky, passively suppressing everyone, making their Prana flow five percent slower than before, which was extremely dangerous since they needed all their strength to even handle his attacks.

    "Now, it''s my turn!" He roared as the pir of light began to curve around him, enveloping his Spirit Weapon range.

    State of Unity¡ªUnlimited Predator!

    0 minutes!

    "Guess it''s my turn now," Root uttered and got up from his spot on the Royal Zinger''s nose. He bowed towards thetter for a moment before facing the Celestial Boar, "Let''s see how long I canst against it."

    "I hope I canst for as long as my Deity expects me to."

 Chapter 843 A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 1)

    843 A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 1)

    "Hurry!" Yennda urged as he continued to create more fission beings out of Yahard Tusk''s body in an effort to ensure thetter didn''t faint from the sheer amount of pain he had been experiencing.

    The fission beings that hadn''t exploded from pain gathered around him and began to fuse into a singr whole, gradually stabilising into a body that Yennda could use to fight the uing battle, since the temporary body given by Bl was just too weak.

    He focused on the Mammoth nsman characteristics of Yahard Tusk and integrated the gics of a Mystic Empyrean Tentacle into it, creating an entity that could infuse a variety of properties to Spirit Weapons made out of bone.

    He focused on that because the entire ivory sand covering the Khatra Desert was tusk bone powder. Thereby, he could readily create powerful Spirit Weapons, especially ones with the Centinger''s corruption property of Bone-Melting Artillery.

    This could be achieved through the Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s Nature. However, he couldn''t use the Nature, for that would vite Sumatra''s rule. Hence, Yennda focused on deriving the power of Bone-Melting Artillery through Thought Condensation.

    And he adjusted its corrosiveness to be the most effective against the Celestial Boar''s body, which was easy since his form of Tangible Epidemic was built through the gic material derived from the hands of the Celestial Boar.

    Right upon creating the body, Yennda fused with it, quickly adjusting himself to its powers. And then, he urged with greater hurry, "Quick¡­"

    Boom!

    Words were stuck in his mouth as he almost fainted from the sheer exertion of presence that boomed out of Brangara. Even Yahard Tusk paused in shock, too stunned to react for a moment. Everyone else was in a simr state.

    State of Unity¡ªUnlimited Predator!

    The Major Treasure presence booming out of the Celestial Boar condensed into the region 1.8 kilometres around its body. At the same time, the absolute domain ovepped with it as the Celestial Boar grunted.

    There was a pause for a moment before the two fused into a singr whole, following which the power of Internal Inertial Gravity spread through it.

    Instead of simply using the powers of the absolute domain, Brangara changed it by a little. In the Astral World, the Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination unleashed its pir of light, which began to subtly strain Astral World.

    This pir would eventually damage Astral World significantly over time. As a result, Astral World had suppressed it from the very beginning. And only now did Brangara realise that he wasn''t using his two Major Treasures like Major Treasures.

    Even though Astral World felt the strain, Brangara took the risk, for he intended to destroy his enemies with unsurpassable power. The pir of light unleashed by the Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination was acted upon by the absolute domain, causing it to flicker for a few seconds before the influence of Astral World caused it to bend to the will of the absolute domain.

    It coursed through the absolute domain and stabilised it, following which it was integrated into Unlimited Predator. The pir of light generated by the Major Treasure was the target of the absolute domain, so the result was purely energy-based. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But Brangara wasn''t satisfied with this alone. He sought unsurpassable strength. And as a result, the Major Treasure of Internal Inertial Gravity unleashed its beam of light within the Astral World, causing thetter to begin trembling faintly, disying mild signs of instability.

    This beam too was integrated into Unlimited Predator, thanks to which Brangara obtained two peerless capabilities¡ªMould, Counterbnce.

    Mould was basically him being able to freely shape and control Unlimited Predator, derived from the Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination''s pir of light. Counterbnce was about increasing or decreasing the intensity of Unlimited Predator across various spots ording to its consumption requirements using the Major Treasure of Internal Inertial Gravity''s pir of light.

    Until now, Unlimited Predator was uniformly distributed in terms of potency across Brangara''s Spirit Weapon range. But now, as if it was air, he could disce it and umte its power to a single spot when necessary. In this case, the remaining space within the Unlimited Predator would be empty, bereft of any effect. All the effect would be concentrated at the point Brangara focused upon.

    Thanks to Mould and Counterbnce, Brangara was able to reach a level of control over his State of Unity that no one else could achieve. A Mystic Grade Pranic Beast must be capable of unleashing State of Unity and train for tens of thousands of years to reach such a level.

    Basically, it was an impossible feat, since even Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts only had a lifespan of 10,000 years.

    The sheer presence generated as a result of this achievement condensed a Celestial Boar aurora atop the Khatra Desert, one massive enough that even those situated over five thousand kilometres away from the Khatra Desert could still faintly perceive it in the sky.

    The aurora caused the bodies of all enemies to freeze up for a moment as their Prana turned sluggish. They would be able to recover from its effects in a second or two, depending on their strength.

    However, the Celestial Boar intended to reduce its enemies by at least one using this opportunity, since employing Mould and Counterbnce harmed Astral World.

    Gracious Inheritor¡ªel Ram x9!

    Minor Treasure¡ªPrana Shock x10!

    Minor Treasure¡ªShredded Lunge x8!

    Minor Treasure¡ªDrifting Tunnel x1!

    A funnel of gravity was created between the Celestial Boar and the target, Vir. Any moment would cause the Celestial Boar to fall towards Vir. And the field of gravity had been cranked to its maximum.

    Vir had been targeted first as he seemed to be the most resistant to the Celestial Boar Aurora. So, it was of utmost importance to eradicate him first.

    The thought had just appeared in the Celestial Boar''s mind when its figure burst from its spot and flickered over a distance of two kilometres in a second, appearing before Vir. Unlimited Predatoryered its body like a body suit, brimming with tremendous power.

    "Shit!" Vir had just broken free of his stupor when the Celestial Boar loomed before him. Without hesitation, he assumed his strongest state, a fusion between the Empyrean Boar King and the Mystic Ewworm.

    The limit of Prana that could course through his body was used to fuel psychokinesis as Vir condensed all his muscr strength to unleash a punch further elerated by theyer of Tratham Armour that covered his body.

    The punch mmed into Unlimited Predator and simply created a ripple. But right as Vir intended to unleash another punch, sensing Boul Brimgan and Resha rush to his rescue, theyer of Unlimited Predator parted to the side, causing Vir''s fist to sink inside, following which the Celestial Boar vanished.

    "What?" Resha had just begun to elerate towards Vir when he gasped in shock, ''Did he steal In''s power somehow?''

    ''No, that''s not it!'' Realisation struck a momentte as Resha screamed in fear, "VIRALA!"

    It was not a strategy or anything. Their side had been on guard against it from the very beginning. However, with the sheer number of explosive abilities that Brangara had disyed, whether he was sane or not, the list of what they had to guard against simply kept increasing.

    That pushed this particr ability towards the bottom section of the list, which Brangara had capitalised upon. At the end of the day, he was a Major Treasure. And at contact, could fuse with a target body.

    "Guh¡­gahh!" Blood rushed into Vir''s head as his body thrashed around. Brangara had fused with his stomach and had unleashed Unlimited Predator from there, eating him up from the inside.

    Astral World gushed its influence into Vir''s body, beginning to construct the Celestial Boar''s body, every cell along the way. Suddenly, there were Celestial Boar cells amidst Mystic Human cells of Vir, causing both sides to engage in a war, since Mystic Humans resisted all external influences.

    The pain was unbearable as every cell in him was at war with the Celestial Boar cells, all while Astral World was consuming him from within. "I¡­I''m not dying so easily!"

    Vir roared with all his might, converted the entirety of his Prana into psychokinesis and reinforced the musclesyering the stomach. In a matter of seconds, he would be fully consumed inside out. Therefore, he had to do something. He was indignant, vengeful even for falling victim to such a basic scheme.

    But a fraction of a secondter, watching his body''s cells being overwhelmed by the Celestial Boar cells that were being produced endlessly, Vir let out a sigh, ''This is it, then.''

    He nced at the figure of Resha that was close enough now and subtly shook his head, prompting thetter to move away instead. ''I''ll leave it to you to avenge Orakha. For now, I''ll do everything in my power to damage Astral World.''

    As the Celestial Boar''s influence, alongside every Major and Minor Treasure''s from his Astral World, including Gracious Inheritor invaded his mindspace, intent to destroy his mind to the absolute limit, Vir chose to self-destruct, ''Even if my Mystic Human Stamp revives me, I''ll be in the same state of Orakha. I am not even sure how long it''ll take to recover, maybe even decades. So, this is it. I''ll damage Brangara as much as I can before I''m taken out of the picture!''

    The Biome Bomb originally in his stomach had transformed into a Bolt of Transcendence to escape next to his heart the moment Brangara hade in contact with Vir''s body. It had those a few response mechanisms ready, to be executed spontaneously, without thought.

    This was one of them. And now, it was next to Vir''s heart, when it was sucked in by thetter. The Spirit Container and heart of a Mystic Human was one and the same. And within it, there was a small space, simr to a biome, within which was Vir''s human form alongside a ginormous block of Tratham.

    The space was filled with Prana as the Bolt of Transcendence consumed them and mmed into the Tratham. The Empyrean Boar King''s capability to instantly digest his body mass and convert it into Prana came into effect as every avable portion of his body was turned into Prana and surged into the heart.

    Consuming everything, the Bolt of Transcendence free bigger and bombarded the ginormous b of Tratham. With thest of his psychokinesis and the Mystic Ewworm''s ability to mould its Tool, Vir transformed the b into a spear that exploded, releasing all the energy from the Bolt of Transcendence as a force.

    It became a redser and mmed into Astral World, actually managing to cause a crack on it.

    Ka-Boom!

    A massive, red pir burst out of Vir''s spot as his body vanished, vaporised instantly by the destructiveness of his attack. And at the core of the pir, withstanding majority of its power was the Astral World, sporting over a dozen cracks.

 Chapter 844: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 2)

    Chapter 844: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 2)

    ?

    Dralh Sea-Abode of the Mystics!

    In the Pce of the Mystic Humans situated in the Abyss Ring, surrounding a Spirit Eater were four Mystic Human Stamps, each upied by a Mystic Human who relied on its emission to strengthen their body.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, there was a fluctuation of Prana, causing panic among the Mystic Humans before one of the four Minor Treasures of Mystic Human Stamp cracked.

    "What''s happening?"

    "How did it get damaged?"

    Just as they wondered, the Mystic Human Stamp shattered as its power collectively condensed to form a pulsing heart, following which the figure of Vir appeared.

    "My Lord..." One of the closest Mystic Humans intended to inquire what their n was, since everyone was aware Vir was killed by Brangara at the Khatra Desert. However, before he could finish his sentence, Vir attacked him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Graahhh!

    His expression was a mixture of insanity as Prana was unable to properly circte through his body. Rather, the Prana began to dissipate as the erratic influence in his mindspace was interfering with the Spirit Container, causing the issue.

    "Grahh!" Vir shrieked like a banshee as he attacked the Mystic Human, using the sheer strength behind his fist to shatter thetter''s body.

    "Something''s amiss! He''s not his usual self!" One after another, Parute Trees popped up in the pce and surrounded Vir, following which a wave of force pressed upon his body, constricting his motion.

    One after another, piece of Tratham Armour covered him, only to be broken as Vir roared. "Constrict him!"

    All the avable Mystic Humans at the area ganged upon Vir, trying their best to restrict his actions. However, that was easier said than done as even without being able to use Prana or his transformations, Vir''s sheer physical might was the highest.

    Kaboom!

    A portion of the pce walls were shattered as Vir fell out, apanied by a group of Mystic Humans who were attacking him nonstop. However, most of their attacks barely managed to scratch him.

    And hence, they were struggling to bind him.

    There were enough powerful Mystic Humans capable ofbining their forces to bring down the current vir. However, they were all at the border of the Khatra Desert. The ones left behind were kids who had be Mystic Humans in recent years, having not trained much yet.

    They were obviously unable to handle the insane Vir.

    "Summon her!" One of the Mystic Humans roared as Vir punched a hole through his Tratham armour and pierced his chest, "We need her help."

    In response to the shout, the Mystic Human with the highest amount of Prana in the region condensed his Tratham Armour and fired a redser beam in the direction of the Cooter- Brimgan Channel.

    The beam mmed into arge wall posted atop a tower, forming a dispersed, engraving that barelymunicated the set of words below...

    [Summon her to the pce! Urgent!]

    The Mystic Human posted watch at the tower hurriedly unleashed a red beam of light further in the direction of the Cooter-Brimgan Channel, transmitting the message from one tower to another until it reached the line of towers manned by the Brimgan Empire.

    Soon, the message was transmitted to the target. And within an hour, a figure flickered across the Cooter-Brimgan Channel, barely causing any ripple in the waters.

    Mystic Nature Art-Prana sh x4!

    It was a small sphere, covered by multiple des that aerodynamically cut through the air while the shockwaves of Prana perfectly propelled the figure forward. It was none other than Ruvva, her expression tensed as she hurried to the Abode of the Mystics, ''Considering the sour state of our rtionship, the Mystic Humans wouldn''t have sought to summon me unless they were absolute desperate.''

    ''I fear things are getting worse in the Khatra Desert.'' She let out a sigh, realising that Vir had been killed and then revived through a Mystic Human Stamp. However, his mental state wasn''t normal, ''It must be the same shit they did to Uncle Orakha!''

    With a foul expression, she raced into the Dralh Sea, hoping the Mystic Humans weren''t annihted by the time she arrived to their rescue.

    Khatra Desert!

    The red beam of light stabbed into the sky for a couple of seconds, brimming with a destructive force capable of repeatedly, and systematically causing harm to the target.

    The force generated by Tratham was light, having a mild heat. That had been cranked up to its zenith, sting forth with enough heat through theser that actually managed to weaken the material integrity of Astral World for a moment, through which the force behind theser damaged it, causing cracks to form.

    "S-shit!" Yennda stared at the pir of red nkly, trembling in fear as Astral World was highlighted within it. There were cracks on it, but right as the pir of light ended, the cracks

    vanished.

    Brangara had switched the damaged Astral World farther into the stack, bringing a pristine one to the top. Two Astral Worlds had sustained some damage. However, there were seven

    pristine ones.

    The moment a pristine Astral World revealed itself, cells rapidly build forth from its surface and condensed Brangara''s human form. His expression wasn''t incensed. Rather, it had a calctive cunning to it.

    The damage sustained to the Astral World was worth it, since using it, he managed to kill

    Vir. Brangara didn''t know thetter had revived. However, that didn''t matter. Since the very beginning, he was prepared for the Mystic Seven to be revived by Bl, ''He has been hit with the entirety of my influence. Even if Mystic Humans are resistant to external influences, Vir is out of the picture for a few decades at least. I have enough time to destroy him once I''m done here.''

    "Now," He licked his lips and red at Bl, ncing at the four guns strewn before thetter, ''Vir threw out something the moment I fused with his body. They must be his Minor Treasures. I should im them for myself.''

    "You''re next," He eyed the figure of Bl standing protectively before the immobile Royal Zinger, ''I should be able to consume Bl now.''

    With a snort, he leapt towards Bl.

    "Shit!" Bl assumed his Transcendent Eater form, causing a forest of roots to jut out

    between him and Brangara. Carnivorous flowers appeared in the thousands and red their teeth, releasing an intoxicating scent that would trigger the target''s hunger and make them addicted to it upon taste.

    "Hehe!" Brangara let out augh the moment his stomach stirred up in hunger in response to the scent. Through Mould, he created two Unlimited Predator Swords after turning them into Satellites, allowing him to freely wield them as weapons.

    A sh of the sword, and the roots of the Transcendent Eater were cut like butter. There was a void in the shed region, consumed by the swords that had umted a decent reserve of Prana by consuming the Transcendent Eater''s roots.

    The defence seemed feeble before him as Brangara shed in quick sessions, rapidly approaching Bl, ''Once I consume him, I can then realistically deal with In. He won''t be able to sabotage me like before.''

    There was still a distance of six kilometres between Bl and Brangara. Thetter was excited

    while the former grew increasingly nervous, caught between the intention to flee and to help

    In.

    Without In, killing Brangara as impossible. But if he were to stay behind and was consumed by Brangara, then it was game over for them. "This is...bullshit!"

    His figure trembled, intimidated by the ultimate predator of Sumatra that rushed to devour

    him, "I...I''m the Transcendent Eater! I''m not some prey that you can consume..."

    In response to his roar of defiance, a rumble of hunger resounded from Brangara''s stomach.

    That was enough to shatter his bravery as Bl reverted to human form, turned around, and eyed the farthest ce his sight could perceive, intending to form there as a Parute Tree.

    Just as he was about to do so, a golden sh appeared before him and stood like a stubborn wall. "Stay here, Bl. Don''t ck on your task."

    It was Boul Brimgan, inhaling and exhaling deeply as he observed the approaching figure of Brangara. "Leave that monster to me!"

    Six kilometres...five...four...Boul Brimgan grunted softly as he adjusted his state of Harmony, integrating two Minor Treasures of Kinesis Beyde that he had refined into Rirenal. A clump

    of Prana gathered before his chest that parted open like the maw of a feline and sted forth

    a destructive beam.

    But unlike before, this beam had two changes-rotation, and control.

    The beam spun rapidly and could even arc through the region before mming into

    Brangara''s side, causing thetter to grunt in response, "Keuk!"

    The Unlimited Predator Sword that he used to defend himself shattered from the impact,

    causing him to spare a second nce at Boul Brimgan, ''This guy is still growing in strength. He''s indeed the culmination of the Brimgan Empire''s legacy!''

    The destructive beam mmed into the side of his chest and rapidly drilled through his

    Unlimited Predator, forcing Brangara to assume Celestial Boar form in order to spike his

    defence.

    "You''ve made yourself a bigger target," Boul Brimgan muttered as his figure vanished,

    appearing at a height of twenty kilometres in the sky, hovering there calmly, as if he was

    flying.

    In truth, a thumb-sized sphere stood on the sand, acting as the source of psychokinesis, using

    which Boul Brimgan was propped up in the sky. It was the power of Kinesis Beyde, with which he could pretty much fly in a range of 180 kilometres from the sphere.

    And if he were to scatter them across the region, he could pretty much fly across the entire

    region without issues.

    "So, you''ve managed to distance yourself from me." The Celestial Boar chuckled as he eyed Boul Brimgan while multipleyers of Unlimited Predator protected his sides, blocking the destructive beam without issues, "That aplishes nothing, since you''re not my target."

    He spoke just like that, even though his voice would fully dissipate by the time it could reach Boul Brimgan. Moreover, with the speed at which he was moving, Brangara would have finished digesting Bl by the time his words reached Boul Brimgan.

    As the Celestial Boar leapt towards Bl, its motion was halted suddenly, "What the...?"

    It turned around to see a clump of Rirenal in the shape of a feline''s mouth mping upon his

    leg. Its teeth were like drills, rotating fervently in an effort to drill into his leg, unleashing a destructive beam from every single tooth.

    Boul Brimgan wasn''t in the sky anymore, but had appeared behind him at some point in time,

    "I was listening to it all along."

    ''The one in the sky was merely a clump of Rirenal in order to make you waste a precious

    couple of seconds.'' He thought and grinned, "you asked what I intended to achieve by that disy of range?"

    As the Celestial Boar was about to retaliate, Boul Brimgan''s voice resounded as his figure

    vanished, "It was this!"

    Following his words were the figures of Resha and Root, having crept up enough until Brangara was within their respective Spirit Range, "I was bait to lure you within their range."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 845: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 3)

    Chapter 845: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 3)

    ?

    Advanced Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Supreme!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Quip Guardian!

    In human forms, the duo jumped the Celestial Boar, positioning themselves on either side as they assumed their Pranic Beast forms. A storm was generated as the 8.6-kilometre-tall Empyrean Supreme appeared. The sheer expansion of space as a result of its appearance pushed the Celestial Boar away.

    However, standing on the opposite side was the Quip Guardian. Humanoid, currently reaching a height of 1200 metres, somewhat resembling a Celestial Boar in terms of physique, but only sported a single pair of arms, long arms, long enough to drag on the ground when it stood.

    The arms were actually 1200 metres long. Hence, when it stood, the ends of the arms reached underground. The legs weren''t as stout as the Royal Zinger, instead allowing for a decent amount of physical sprint.

    But the most rming physical trait it possessed was its joints, the ones at the knee and shoulder. They could stably turn by 180 degrees and act like it was their natural state of physical existence. This meant that, when necessary, the Quip Guardian could turn its legs backwards. The same was true for its arms too.

    It meant that in an instant, it didn''t even need to turn. One moment, it was charging in a certain direction. And a momentter, it would be running backwards.

    The fact that it had two sets of faces, one on the front, and one on the back only reinforced this trait. The Celestial Boar had a set of eyes on the back. This was doubled down upon using the characteristics of a Transcendent Eater''s carnivorous flower, causing an entire face to form on the back of the head.

    The Quip Guardian was not only ambidextrous, but could also switch its limb joints to move forward and backward seamlessly. In a fight, especially one of closebat, this was no different from a superpower.

    And aiding that were the set of Natures cultivated in its Zinger World.

    Tangible Nature-Biome Nature!

    Tangible Nature-el Growth!

    Unlike the Zinger Representative that encased its core with a ginormous Biome Bomb, the Quip Guardian only used Biome Nature like armour.

    Biome Nature-Attributed Region!

    A thickyer of Attributed Region water covered its fists like a pair of gauntlets, covered with spikes. The chest armour was simr, covering everything but the joints. The legs were mostly left free, for it didn''t matter even if they were to get damaged, since the recovery was fast enough.

    Only the feet were guarded by the armour. Finally, the head, which was the most heavily guarded. The facial structure resembled the Royal Zinger at first nce, but sported a short pair of tusks that extended out of its dental cavity.

    The neck stretched for a length of 200 metres and was covered by threads of Attributed Region resembling muscles in terms of arrangement. This was achieved by the Tangible Nature of Tangible Psychokinesis.

    Thisyered over the original neck, and turned themselves tube-shaped, through which the Attributed Region water flowed, maintaining a powerful cirction.

    Thanks to the effects of Biome Nature, the weight of the Attributed Region water could be handled, since that was a part of its body. However, there was still the difference between the movements of a thin man and a fat man.

    The excess weight would indeed slow its movements. As a result, the Quip Guardian only had the Attributed Region armour in ces that were necessary.

    Its transformation didn''t generate a storm as massive as the Empyrean Supreme. However, when the Celestial Boar was pushed by the Empyrean Supreme''s transformation, it crashed into the Quip Guardian, who remained no different from an immovable object thanks to the Attributed Region armour.

    Attributed Region water on one side and Mystic Bone on the other, as non-living substances, they weren''t affected by Unlimited Predator, remaining sturdy as the Celestial Boar was sandwiched in the centre.

    "Argh!" The Celestial Boar roared as its muscles creaked in strain while it began to push the Quip Guardian and the Empyrean Supreme away. Its arms shattered in strain as the opposing duo had used the space expansion of their transformation to target it.

    The moment its arms shattered, the Celestial Boar reverted to human form as Brangara used Prana Shock to p violently, using the shockwave to send himself skidding sideways. But he had skid for less than twenty metres when a golden giant grabbed his ankle, twisted it, and pulled him back to the sandwich position.

    "Damn you!" Brangara hurled his fist, barely managing to nick the golden giant before thetter vanished from sight.

    "Phew..." Boul Brimgan exhaled softly as he touched his temple where Brangara had managed to make contact. The Rirenal there had cracked, ''A mere touch deals such damage. He has perfectly integrated Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination into his Unlimited Predator.''

    It took an instant for him to have the thought before Boul Brimgan''s figure flickered and appeared before Brangara to unleash a punch. His fist spun like a Beyde as he mmed it into the Unlimited Predator Shield that Brangara had raised in defence.

    Both sides suffered cracks from the impact as Boul Brimgan vanished, his goal only to distract Brangara for a moment. Using the chance, the Quip Guardian punched forth. It seemed like a casual punch, but suddenly, its hand elerated.

    Tangible Nature-el Hurl x2!

    el Hurl was a Quip n Nature that allowed a Quip nsman to throw a projectile with greater speed and prating power. That was its most basic way of usage. With two el Hurls stacked upon each other, the Quip Guardian applied it on its gauntlet, which was pretty much a Biome Bomb, and hence subjected to el Hurl.

    This allowed the most casual of its swings to elerate to extreme levels and deal a destructive force.

    Kaboom!

    Two Unlimited Predator Shields hovered before Brangara as he intended to slip out of the

    deadlock. But the moment he observed the Quip Guardian''s fists elerate into a blur, he assumed Celestial Boar form, having no other option but to rely on the space expansion of his transformation to endure the attack.

    The Attributed Region Gauntlet mmed into the two Unlimited Predator Shields, resulting in a powerful explosive shockwave. Cracks spread across the entirety of the first shield while the second only sported minor cracks in the centre.

    But suddenly, the gauntlet that had arrived at rest elerated once again, creating a second punch, shattering through the first shield to crack the second further. The Quip Guardian''s arms were yet to extend forth fully. And hence, with the activation of el Hurl a third time, the punch shattered through the second shield and reached the Celestial Boar.

    Anotheryer of Unlimited Predator blocked its body, which protected the Celestial Boar from the punch. But as always, the Quip Guardian resumed with a fourth punch. It didn''t even have to pull its arm back to crane strength in the muscles and deal the punch. Simply activating el Hurl allowed it to deal punches from a state of rest, causing it to deal sequential

    punches in a single swing of its arm.

    Tangible Nature-Prana Stitch!

    The moment the Attributed Region gauntlet shattered through the Unlimited Predator

    Armour around the Celestial Boar, a string of Prana jutted out of it and dug into thetter''s body, tying the two together. Normal strings of Prana didn''t have the power to prate the skin of the Celestial Boar, which was why it had a certain cluster of Tangible Natures in the

    Zinger World.

    Tangible Nature-Tangible Psychokinesis x80!

    Using Prana Stitch, these eight strings of Prana could be condensed into five, extremely

    potent strings. But that wasn''t all.

    Tangible Nature-Prison Bomb x6!

    Faint sparks of a Bolt of Transcendence emanated from the gauntlet as they were the target of

    Prison Bomb''s function. The sparks flowed across the strings of Prana andyered them. This gave the strings of Prana enough destructiveness to pierce the Celestial Boar''s skin.

    And now, the gauntlet was fully attached to the left side of the Celestial Boar''s body.

    The eyes of the two existences focused upon each other, one brimming with the cunningness resulting from its long existence while the other emitted a childlike innocence and yfulness. The degree of yfulness in thetter''s eyes deepened as el Hurl was activated once again, pushing the Celestial Boar''s body in the direction of the punch.

    And then, meeting the right side of its body was the Quip Guardian''s second arm, simrly breaking through the Celestial Boar''s Unlimited Predator Armour.

    Tangible Nature-el Hurl x2!

    The gauntlets were stuck to opposite sides of the Celestial Boar. And without any motion,

    upon activation of this Nature, intense shockwaves ruptured its body, as it was akin to being dealt with two powerful punches from the Quip Guardian.

    Simply activating the Nature was enough, and hence, as its smile deepened, the Quip Guardian spammed the attack, "You''re stuck with me, enemy of my Deity."

    "A mere...baby shouldn''t be overconfident!" The Celestial Boar snorted as suddenly, a figure

    flew out of its mouth and touched the Quip Zinger''s body, fusing into thetter. A second

    later, the Quip Zinger began to rapidly lose mass.

    Tangible Nature Minor Treasure-Bio-Synthesis!

    He didn''t simply send out the Minor Treasure, for it could be destroyed using the sparks that

    the Quip Guardian could generate. Instead, he covered the Minor Treasure of Yoked Wyrm with fiveyers of Unlimited Predator Armour.

    That was enough protection for it, allowing it to consume the Quip Guardian''s mass from the inside. As it began to thin, the Celestial Boar grinned, "Is that all?"

    "I was expecting more from In''s trump card." As the Celestial Boar spoke, its body crashed

    into the Quip Guardian, ramming into thetter repeatedly, "I too can do the same!"

    Tangible Nature-el Ram x9!

    They were fused into his body, allowing the Celestial Boar to employ its power to crash into

    the Quip Guardian. And as they came into contact, there was a sh of light, following which a

    massive dome enveloped the two.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

 Chapter 846: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 4)

    Chapter 846: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 4)

    ?

    Influenced Region-Armoury!

    In the centre of the ivory sand was a vortex, built out of a dense sand cluster. Swirling voids appeared in the intersecting paths of multiple streams of ivory sand merging into the cluster. These voids were gates leading into the interior of the cluster, where the Spirit Weapons were stored.

    Every single Spirit Weapon was contained by a small vortex of ivory sand, maintained by the formless power of psychokinesis ever-present. The ivory sand was merely the medium in use, while the true Influenced Region was the mass of psychokinesis that had coagted within the cluster.

    Originally, shining in the centre was the Major Treasure of Weapon, constantly using its influence to build the Armoury. Now, it hadpleted its purpose as Armoury was finished. The moment this was done, it ought to have shone its pir of light, sparking the start of the Third Major Disaster.

    But right as it was about to do so, In appeared with a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, made it fuse with the Major Treasure of Weapon, and fled. The entire operation barely took him a few hours.

    Moreover, most of the time was spent on analysing Armoury to judge where the Major Treasure of Weapon was located. Once that was done, he threw a Biome Bomb whose terrain was fullyposed of the Attributed Region water. The sheer might behind the throw, adding onto its weight served as an unstoppable force as it casually pierced through the sandstorm and approached the centre.

    In purposefully made his aim slightly off, which meant the Biome Bomb moved a few metres away from the Weapon. A string in the centre assumed flight at the perfect time, using which In appeared within the Biome Bomb and walked out.

    Using a Gold Grade Pranic Beast, he made it touch the Major Treasure of Weapon, and once the fusion was sessful, vanished from the ce. The entire sequence of events transpired beyond the speed at which Armoury could react.

    With such casualness, In obtained the Major Treasure of Weapon. Following that, he used the same method to drop arge number of Biome Bombs in the vortex, filled with Grehha''s bone mist that seeped out and turned the surrounding sand into ivory sand.

    Sand was merely the most conveniently avable material in the Khatra Desert, and hence was used to build Armoury by the psychokinesis forming it. There was no change in its functions when it was turned into ivory sand, which was why it didn''t resist in the slightest as In did his thing.

    But once there was enough ivory sand, the power of Mystic Bone Art could permeate through it, which gradually took hold of the psychokinesis present in Armoury. That was how Resha could control Armoury. Grehha too could do so, at a level better than Resha, since he had developed Mystic Bone Art the furthest.

    And currently, Pet entered Armoury and arrived in the centre, for Grehha intended to man it. Grehha too was in on the n to use Yennda through Harr. Irrespective of his thoughts, he was aware of their situation and what they needed to do to kill Brangara.

    Pet entered the centre and stared at the figure of Harr seated in sadness, taking tiny bone spheres out of her mouth that expanded and shattered to reveal a group of Mammoth nsmen.

    They were perplexed, unable toprehend what was happening. However, under Harr''s orders, they steadily entered the Biome Bomb positioned nearby. And every time the Biome Bomb was full, it vanished, dropped the people at a safe spot and returned.

    It was the one armed with the Major Treasure of Flight.

    Seeing Pet''s arrival, Harr addressed Grehha, "I''m almost done, Uncle. What''s happening outside?"

    "Vir is down for the count. In is not in a state to fight and the others are using their everything against Brangara." Grehha let out a forlorn sigh as he approached Harr and hugged her, "I apologise for putting you through this. But Yennda is a necessity to end this war. And he won''t use his power against Brangara, since doing so will put the entire continent at risk, which will inevitably bring you harm."

    Yennda''s Pranic Beats form-Tangible Epidemic-was born through the genes of the Celestial Boar. Thereby, the one he could harm the best was also the Celestial Boar. However, there was a price to pay for doing so, a devastating one at that, far beyond the damage that a Major Disaster could do.

    Irrespective of how far Harr flees, she''ll be enveloped in the consequences. And hence, Yennda would never use the attack that he had nned against Brangara.

    "How...do you assume he has such an attack?" Harr asked, "My father never revealed any hints towards that even once. So, how?"

    "It''s an educated guess." Grehha smiled wryly, "He became the Tangible Epidemic at the Zahara Kingdom. After we captured one of Brangara''s bodies, we were able to observe Yennda''s mutations in detail which was witnessed by Brangara."

    "At the end of the day, he''s an engineer. So, he''s bound to make preparations in whatever way possible, just to protect you. Moreover," Grehha patted Harr on the head, "He''s still the Yellow Mystic Path. Once Bl obtained the full power of the Transcendent Eater, he could ess the data of Yennda that was being updated in real-time in his database. That was how we came to confirm his preparations."

    "Following that, we waited until the Quip n could trace your location and summon In there." Grehha stopped speaking upon seeing Harr grow silent as thest group of her Mammoth nsmen were sent away.

    A few secondster, the Biome Bomb with the Major Treasure of Flight returned and nodded

    at Harr, "Grehha will keep you informed of everything. And when it''s time..."

    The Biome Bomb used a Tangible Piezo Slip to transfer arge stream of data to Harr, "Through your Mystic Path connection, send this to Yennda. That will fool him in the emotional state he''ll be at upon witnessing your...death."

    "Hahaha," Harr wept sarcastically, "I guess the title for the most horrible daughter of Sumatra will go to me."

    "I...shouldn''t have been born." Harr clutched her face and cried profusely.

    "Please don''t say that." Pet said with a pained expression as he hugged her gently, "Yuza didn''t have the strength to birth you. I was the one who nurtured you through an Empyrean Incubator. So, if anything, it was my choice you were born."

    "Just assume I''m the viin, which I indeed am." Grehha consoled her, "You can hate me, Harr. I will always remember the cruelty I made you do, for as long as I''m alive. So, I can only beg you."

    He continued to speak as his voice choked, "Can you sacrifice yourself for the greater good?"

    "You don''t need to convince me, Uncle." Harr wiped her tears and stared at Pet with a determined gaze, "I''m not afraid of sacrificing myself. That''s never a concern for an Empyrean Tusk. For the greater good of the Mammoth n, we''re ready to do anything. It''s just...my father that I''m saddened about."

    He then stared at Pet, "Uncle, as you''re still a Mammoth nsman, please promise me that in the future, the Mammoth n will regain its glory. And when they do, make them remember what my father had done. Please honour him."

    "That''s a promise," Grehha nodded, "I''ll give you my word, Harr."

    "The Mammoth n will walk Sumatra once again, without being hunted, as supreme Deities. I assure you of this fact!"

    "Thank you." Harr let out a weakly cheerful smile as she nodded towards the Biome Bomb, "It was my pleasure meeting you two, Uncle In, and Uncle Grehha. I didn''t aplish anything upon inheriting the Yellow Mystic Path, but I think I was d to have been born."

    "Farewell," The Biome Bomb ced a Biome bomb before Harr, hugged her and vanished. Following that, Pet took the reins of Armoury as Harr obediently sat beside him, holding the Biome Bomb that contained a dense presence of the Major Treasure of Weapon.

    It was enough to fool anyone into thinking that it was Weapon. Harr clutched it dearly and

    focused on her Mystic Path, ''I am sorry, Dad!''

    ...

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    The Celestial Boar enveloped the Quip Guardian within Unlimited Predator. The toes of the Empyrean Supreme were also enveloped within its range. A secondter, the toes began to melt, rapidly getting digested by Unlimited Predator.

    Simrly, the Quip Guardian too was targeted, as suddenly, a chunk of its unguarded shoulder

    vanished. But a momentter, a wave of Prana gathered into the spot and regenerated it. This wave didn''t originate from its Spirit Container, but instead from Unlimited Predator.

    Tangible Nature-Inhibition Bomb x8!

    Inhibition Bomb worked on inhibiting the effect of a Nature by absorbing the Prana that formed it. Unlimited Predator wasn''t an exception to this. Whatever Prana it gathered by digesting the body part of the Quip Guardian was stolen by the Inhibition Bomb, which surged into the wound and regenerated it.

    The Inhibition Bomb was a Gold Grade Nature, and every single one of them in the Zinger

    World had been elevated to the 10-Life Stage. With a stack of eight of them, the Quip Guardian

    too had unleashed an absolute domain of inhibition.

    "You were saying?" The Quip Guardianughed as smoke radiated off its being, "My Deity imed that I''m not strong enough to kill you. However, I will win this fight!"

    In terms of absolute domains, Brangara''s was clearly superior, since he had arger number

    of Tangible Natures of Subtle Terrain Domination and even a Major Treasure variant of the same. Therefore, the Quip Guardian was slowly, but surely getting digested.

    But it was confident in enduring for a long time, as imed by its Deity, which was enough to maintain its confidence. And then, particles gathered onto a string of Prana jutting out of its

    body.

    Tangible Nature-Prison Bomb x6!

    The inhibition effect of the Inhibition Bomb was gathered onto the string of Prana. The Quip

    Guardian didn''t have Subtle Terrain Domination to fuse them. However, it could achieve the same result through Prana Stitch, as they were all Quip n Natures.

    Once the string of Prana had the properties of the Inhibition Bomb, it began to grow 1.5 times

    longer.

    Tangible Nature-el Growth!

    Immediately following that, the Quip Guardian detached it and wielded it like a whip, as a

    separate item.

    Tangible Nature-Homing Satellite!

    Through psychokinesis, the Quip Guardian controlled the Inhibition Satellite Whip like a Spirit Weapon and caused it to rampantly attack the boundaries of Unlimited Predator, stealing the Prana forming it. And then, it began to spark, gradually lighting up the darkness

    of the ce.

    Tangible Nature-Biome Nature!

    The whip began to target the Celestial Boar while the Quip Guardian chuckled, "I told you, didn''t I? My Deity''s predictions are never wrong."

    The more the whip attacked, the greater the volume of Prana it absorbed, using which it

    sparked with greater and greater intensities, which only fuelled the destructiveness of its attacks, creating a vicious cycle for the opponent.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Take this!" Loud booms followed suit, as all this was happening while the Quip Guardian continued to punch the Celestial Boar while thetter continued to ram into its body.

 Chapter 847: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 5)

    Chapter 847: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 5)

    ?

    19 minutes!

    Once his toes were devoured by the Celestial Boar''s Unlimited Predator, Resha kept watch of the time as he deactivated his State of Harmony, watching the Biome Bombs bounce Zinger Shrieks onto the dome formed by the Unlimited Predator.

    They could perform the Skill of Piezo Resonance without issues, as the Celestial Boar had focused most of its attention on the Quip guardian. This was their best bet, since their goal was to stall for time and only attack Brangara after he had been mentally inhibited once again.

    Primary Nature-Perfect Inertial Gravity!

    Resha exhaled softly and focused on the ivory sand forming Khatra Desert, making it assume a gentle flow. Slowly, the flow intensified, generating a buoyancy effect on the Attributed Region bs dropped by In.

    These bs slowly moved like ships on the ivory sand and surrounded the Unlimited Predator dome. A maze had been erected in the region, with Brangara trapped in the centre.

    Following that, a stream of ivory sand melted into a stream of bone and gushed into the sky like a geyser, brimming with his psychokinesis and External Inertial Gravity. It coiled around in the sky like a serpent, umting the inertia of motion as Resha continued to increase its density.

    He was preparing for the uing fight. Currently, the bone serpent in the sky was merely a dense object. In terms of density, it wasn''t even close to the Attributed Region water. However, that was only at present. Things will change once Resha activates his State of Harmony.

    "I will keep bombarding him until the damage stacks upon his Astral World." He used the Skill of Puppetry to manipte four bone serpents in the sky, continuing to increase their length.

    Each bone serpent swerved through his Spirit Weapon range, coiling across the space to fill it to the brim. Soon, his spot looked like a blob of bone, densely packed to the extreme.

    His Empyrean Supreme form spanned a height of 8.6 kilometres. At the 4-Life Stage, his Spirit Weapon range spanned 720 metres radially from his body surface. Therefore, it allowed each bone serpent to span hundreds of kilometres long as they coiled around this ginormous entity.

    As Resha prepared the Attributed Region Maze, Ba had stuffed her Pranic Beast form''s stomach to the limit with body parts of the Transcendent Eater. She was currently generating Prana at the peak capacity of her 10-Life Stage Empyrean Boar King form.

    Assuming her human form, she scaled up a flight of bone stairs and arrived atop an Attributed Water b. This was one located in the centre, allowing her to stare at the Unlimited Predator dome in closeup. "It looks...annoying."

    She didn''t even understand what she was saying anymore. Her memories had beenpletely twisted to the extent she treated Brangara as her most hated enemy. And ever so subtly, the Transcendent Eater''s control over her continued to steer her in this direction, allowing her to recover her mental capacity the more she fought.

    This way, she could think and innovate on her own, all while treating Brangara as her enemy. As she observed the Unlimited Predator dome, a Biome Bomb that had sprouted four tendrils of Prana to use as legs climbed up her shoulder, shrunk itself to fist-size and perched upon her ear like an earphone.

    Mystic Royal Art-Universal Slip!

    Mystic Royal Art-Zinger Shriek!

    The Zinger Shriek contained the state of events transpiring within the Unlimited Predator dome, allowing Ba to keep full track of the situation, "Root, huh? He''s strong. But his inexperience is apparent. He''s fighting like a student who has been taught a few tricks."

    ''If he had a decent amount of experience, he could hold his ground better.'' Just as Ba had the thought, all her senses red up. Goosebumps appeared on her skin, almost causing her a rash as she turned around to stare at the Empyrean Supreme, seeing the four bone serpents, ''No, it''s not this. This is powerful, but not what is triggering my detection means to such an extent.''

    Her eyes darted across the ce before she stared up at the sky, failing to notice anything. However, slowly, something akin to the sun began to appear, gradually growing bigger.

    It was in the shape of a cone, poised like a drill, positioned at an altitude of around 170 kilometres from the surface. Destructive energy convulsed within the cone. It didn''t move out like a beam as before. Instead, it revolved nonstop, assisted by a central pir of Rirenal that looked pretty simr to a turbine.

    As the des of the turbine spun, they guided the swirling destructive energy, streamlining them and focusing their entirety onto the tip. There was a small hole at the t side of the cone, from where the Rirenal could escape moments before impact.

    Minor Treasure-Kinesis Beyde!

    The one charging up this attack was none other than Boul Brimgan, having finished refining the Rutham of a second Minor Treasure of Kinesis Beyde into Rirenal. Currently, there were two spheres on the surface.

    One of them acted as the base for psychokinesis to prop Boul Brimgan at this altitude. The second one was the base for the Kinesis Beyde forming the central structure of the cone. Prana continued to pour out of his being and funnel into the cone nonstop, increasing its size.

    At the moment Ba stared up, the cone spanned a height of one kilometre. Ten secondster, it had reached a height of two kilometres. Steadily, Boul Brimgan poured 3000 units of Prana into the cone every second, making it more and more threatening with every second that ticked past.

    The hairs across Ba''s body stood on end by now as she stared at the attack being prepared by Boul Brimgan. Taking advantage of the time being bought by the Quip Guardian, both Boul Brimgan and Resha were charging up for their strongest attacks.

    Of course, they weren''t nning to attack alone, for even such an attack wouldn''t damage Astral World. However, things would change if they were to pair it with Astral Puncture. Ba obtained theplete picture as she observed the cone radiating in the sky as it grew bigger and bigger, ''In terms of destructive potential, this will outss a Bolt of Transcendence. It''s the most violent form of psychokinesis that Prana could generate.''

    As long as Ba times her attack correctly, they will manage to damage the third Astral World...no. As she observed Resha, Ba felt that they could seed in damaging the fourth Astral World too. That was bound to weaken Unlimited Predator to a decent extent.

    At the same time, chains flew out of the Influenced Region of Armoury, wrapped around the tusks of the Empyrean Supreme, and extracted their mineralposure.

    A couple of chains wrapped around the Transcendent Eater and extracted some sort of mineral from it. It did the same to Ba, Yennda, Yahard Tusk, and even the immobile Royal Zinger.

    An ivory chainnded on an Attributed Region b and felt around, finding nothing useful since it was merely densely clumped water. It was unable to recognise the water as a mineral that could be built into a Human Avatar, which was the condition it followed to obtain Spirit

    Weapons.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    One of the chains wrapped around the four Minor Treasures of Spirit Puppet and retracted them into the Armoury. These Minor Treasures were created by Vir and were fully subjected to the traits of a Mystic Human.

    Hence, only a fellow Mystic Human could use them, which was why Bl was unable to use them. Even if he made contact with them, the Minor Treasures of Spirit Puppet refused to fuse

    with his body.

    For a moment, he wanted to keep them, but soon, he changed his mind. Armoury was capable of using all Spirit Weapons, since it was just a mass of psychokinesis. Thereby, it was better to leave the four guns in Armoury''s custody.

    Seated within Armoury, Pet was influencing it to actively prepare Spirit Weapons to face Brangara. Until now, Armoury just behaved ording to a basic set of instructions and passively hunted everything in its vicinity.

    It typically showered Spirit Weapons onto the target, used the chains to extract minerals from the fallen targets, and collected all the Spirit Weapons it had thrown out. Majority of the times, the Spirit Weapons weren''t even suitable for subduing the target.

    But now, Grehha could pilot it. Currently, Pet was recording all the avable Spirit Weapons onto a Bone Slip, so that he could be perfectly prepared. Following that, a suitable group of Spirit Weapons were gathered, charged up to the brim, and positioned towards the Unlimited Predator dome, ready to be fired.

    "Fuooh!" Bl felt his head spin as he was turned into a generator. Dozens of Biome Bombs were popping out of his body every second, following which theytched onto a carnivorous flow of their choice and absorbed Prana from thetter.

    However, the moment he stared at the Royal Zinger and noticed thetter''s fingers begin twitching, Bl was relieved, ''In''s recovery has hastened. Good!''

    12 minutes!

    Eight minutes had passed since Brangara had recovered mentally. The situation within

    Unlimited Predator dome had leaned in his favour, but not by much. The Quip Guardian had lost about thirty percent of its strength and was steadily losing its foothold faster and faster.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    The crisp footsteps of Ba reverberated with imposing might as she scaled up a flight of bone stairs erected by Resha, leading her to the top of the Unlimited Predator dome. Prana gradually circted faster and faster through her body as she gazed up at the sky, noticing the cone had reached a length of twenty kilometres by now, ''It has enough power now.''

    She didn''t attack immediately, but instead stared in a certain direction, observing the duo of

    Yennda and Yahard Tusk, watching a golden miniature figurine resembling Brandal Brimgan

    be covered by cracks and then...

    It shattered!

    ''Good!'' She grunted as a powerful presence erupted out of Yahard Tusk, causing violent Prana

    waves to coil around him, brimming with mental insanity capable of turning anyone below

    the Mystic Grade insane.

    "He''s ready now." Muttering as such, she activated her ability.

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

 Chapter 848: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 6)

    Chapter 848: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 6)

    ?

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

    Ba positioned herself steady over the end of the flight of bone stairs and assumed her Pranic Beast form. Following that, the Empyrean Boar King opened its mouth as a vortex of Prana swirled around and condensed into a dot. Once ready, there was no signal.

    In silence, it punctured forth, casually adding the power of Unlimited Predator dome to its strength upon contact and moved forward.

    Within the Unlimited Predator dome, dozens of Satellites and Homing Satellites were in a tug-of-war. Both sides tried their respective means to consume each other. However, the Quip Guardian''s Prana was limited and subsisted by absorbing more from its enemy.

    In contrast, the Celestial Boar had an endless stream of Prana to rely upon. If it wanted, it could destroy the Quip Guardian faster, since the number of Unlimited Predator Satellites it had umted were four times the Quip Guardian''s Homing Satellites.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But it only used the same amount as the Quip Guardian and saved up the rest for the other enemies. As expected, Astral Puncture appeared, casually puncturing through the defensive arrangements it had made.

    ''It is indeed impossible to guard against this ability!'' The Celestial Boar thought as over a dozen Unlimited Predator Satellites were destroyed before Astral Puncture was diverted and missed its mark. It punctured bored through the ground, forming a deep hole spanning many kilometres.

    ''At least, this works!'' The Celestial Boar thought in relief as it stared at the sides of its arm that Astral Puncture had singed. The edges of the attack were struggling to heal. However, that wasn''t an issue, as the Celestial Boar shed off all the influenced parts and regenerated the region from scratch, which barely took a tenth of a second.

    Right as it waspleted, a second Astral Puncture arrived, ''Shit! That''s fast!''

    "Hmph!" Right as the Celestial Boar wanted to evade a little while its Unlimited Predator Satellites diverted the attack, the Quip Guardian grunted and sted off a series of Prana Stitches, tying up the both of them firmly.

    This way, to move, the Celestial Boar had to also drag the Quip Guardian''s weight, which had been tremendously boosted thanks to the Attributed Region Armour. This slowed down the Celestial Boar enough for the Astral Puncture to sever through its shoulder.

    "I bought enough time!" The Quip Guardian groaned in exhaustion as the whip tied around its neck was tightening up.

    Minor Treasure-Whip Exhaustion!

    It was why the Quip Guardian was steadily on a losing streak. But that didn''t matter, since it could quickly recover now that the others had joined the battle. Using Prana Stitch, it quickly attached itself to the remainder of the Celestial Boar, preventing thetter from escaping, whether in human or Pranic Beast form.

    "Dammit!" The Celestial Boar cursed in anger as the third Astral Puncture appeared and sted open a hole through its chest, revealing the Astral World inside. Right as it nned to eject the Astral World somewhere farther away, strings of Prana wrapped around Astral World and stitched it to the flesh of the Celestial Boar.

    The fourth Astral Puncture arrived, aiming for the Astral World. However, right as it was about to strike the target, a Spirit Container formed above the Astral World, following which it vanished as the Celestial Boar assumed human form and employed Shredded Lunge to evade the attack.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    Brangara unleashed this once again and scurried around in its space, this way making it hard for Ba to aim at him. Using Counterbnce, he didn''t have to stay within its centre, thereby camouging himself.

    And while he was running, Brangara continued to amass Unlimited Predator Satellites, arming himself to the teeth with them. He brought out the Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor and took out nine Tangible Natures of Bloody Affection from it.

    As for the nine Tangible Natures of el Ram that he had fused in his body, Brangara deactivated them and consumed them for energy. Now, the Tangible Natures of Bloody Affection had fused with his body, allowing him to control his blood.

    "Phew!" He exhaled softly, feeling his blood cirction rate increase in cyclic frequencies until his output had increased significantly aspared to before. He then created an Unlimited Predator Satellite at one-third the previous duration.

    He could also spike its digestion intensity by three times as Brangara stretched his body and prepared himself to go on the offensive. At a thought from him, the Unlimited Predator Satellites turned into chakrams and spun around him.

    Following that, he inhaled a deep breath and amazed Prana into his mouth, waiting as he watched Unlimited Predator get breached by the fifth Astral Puncture, ''That''s her fifth attack!''

    He was keeping count, having already observed the supply pace of Prana from the Biome Bombs. Therefore, he will know the window when Ba had to recharge, ''The Transcendent Eater is probably reviving the Natures to fill up her Astral Chart. She has to keep all 100 active to unleash this. So, once she starts, she cannot waste time, for the longer she wastes, the less the number of times she could use it.''

    An entire Empyrean Boar King body''s worth of Prana was necessary to activate Astral Puncture. If Ba deactivates it for even a moment, all 100 Natures will vanish. Therefore, she had to steadily supply Prana into all 100 Natures.

    The Biome Bomb''s function was to exactly provide her with the Prana necessary for this. The excess amount will gradually funnel into her Spirit Containers. Ans based on Brangara''s calctions, Ba could unleash Astral Puncture for the eleventh time before requiring a long charging time.

    As he was prepared, Brangara ensured he dodged the fifth Astral Puncture, having only lost his legs in the process. But Ba''s goal was to first open a hole in the Unlimited Predator. As she had used Astral Puncture to do, the hole wouldn''t close up for the time being.

    Brangara also has no other choice but to keep it active, for letting it go for even a moment would make him vulnerable. Hence, he had been prepared. And now that the hole appeared, he spat out a ball of mud that sealed the gap and solidified instantly.

    Minor Treasure-Mud Ball!

    Minor Treasure-Satellite!

    Minor Treasure-Rocky Intimidation!

    Minor Treasure-Prana Bomb!

    The four werebined through Subtle Terrain Domination and used to patch up the hole, all to buy time for a second, as soon after, a golden drill prated through it and mmed into

    Brangara. "Tch!"

    The moment he grabbed it, his hand got shredded by the drill, forcing Brangara to assume his Celestial Boar form, using which he could grab the drill without much damage. He then employed Subtle Terrain Domination to melt the drill. However, an opposing force coursed through it and managed to maintain its structural integrity for a few more seconds.

    Mystic Kinesis Art-Spirit Weapon Switch!

    Mystic Kinesis Art could refine Spirit Weapons, which was employed to resist the effects of Subtle Terrain Domination. It was bound to be overpowered in a matter of seconds, but every second bought meant every second''s worth of damage done to Brangara.

    Whistling sounds resounded as sixty Spirit Weapons rushed inside and bombarded the Celestial Boar from all sides. They made minor gashes while some managed to prate a couple centimetres inside the flesh. None of these were threatening in the slightest.

    But there were too many of them. They specifically targeted the eyes, ear canals, nostrils,

    mouth, etc. every orifice of the Celestial Boar became a target. The rest grated across the Celestial Boar''s skin, rendering its Prana detection means useless, since that relied on skin prickles.

    The sole function of these Spirit Weapons was to hamper the senses of the Celestial Boar, which they managed for the time being. Some of the Spirit Weapons were melted into a sludge and thrown away, but that didn''t matter, as many more took their ce.

    More and more Spirit Weapons continued to enter through the hole, blindsiding Brangara towards the actual attack.

    Descending from the sky with imposing momentum was Boul Brimgan, roaring as he churned all his Prana into the 20-kilometre-long cone and rapidly approached the Unlimited Predator dome. Prana surged into his throat as he roared with all his might, "Ba!"

    The cone rumbled as it flew towards the Unlimited Predator dome, targeted to move right

    past Ba. And the moment it had approached the target, the Minor Treasure of Kinesis Beyde exited from the back.

    Right after, a figure leapt into position and aimed her attack through the space where the

    Kinesis Beyde used to be there.

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

    The swirling drill entered the cone and absorbed its strength, experiencing a spike in power as

    Ba was extremely focused. Blood dripped out of her orifices as she used her psychokinesis

    to control Astral Puncture.

    Thanks to the Biome Bombs, she had been aware of Brangara''s positioning all along.

    However, just to make him drop his guard, she had aimed her attacks slightly off the mark.

    Them barely missing Brangara served to reinforce his opinion that he could divert Astral Puncture ever so slightly.

    Ba had wasted five Astral Punctures just for that purpose, all in preparation for the real attack. Absorbing the power of Boul Brimgan''s destructive cone, her Astral Puncture transformed into a thin drill barely ten centimetres wide.

    It revolved at speeds hundreds of times greater than before, filled with destructive energy

    meant to destroy Astral World. After all, when Baunched it, she had aimed it at the edges of the hole. This way, Astral Puncture would absorb a small portion of Unlimited Predator without losing any strength, since she had already shattered the area with her previous

    attacks.

    Upon absorbing Unlimited Predator, Astral Puncture adapted to counter it. Right as Brangara

    intended to dodge it, Ba grunted and caused it to faintly swerve. It wasn''t much, but was enough to puncture through more than forty Unlimited Predator Satellites and urately

    m into Brangara''s stomach.

    Kaboom!

    It made contact with Astral World, ruptured through its defensive means and then...pierced it.

 Chapter 849: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 7)

    Chapter 849: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 7)

    ?

    Shock! Absolute Shock!

    Brangara''s expression was as if it had been freezeframed, gaping in disbelief upon seeing a 10-centimetre-wide hole appear in his Astral World on one side and an almost half- centimetre-wide hole on the opposite.

    Ba''stest Astral Puncture had be so powerful that it pierced Astral World on one side and emerged out of the other. Even though it expended all its power in the process, the sheer extent of damage was iprehensible.

    Even the first hole formed in Astral World was only pin-sized and had been achieved by Astral Puncture that had consumed a Bolt of Transcendence. Even if it had been unleashed a second time, Brangara was confident in withstanding it.

    After all, it barely managed to poke a small hole before getting used up. However, the current one had created a gaping hole. And as it travelled through the Astral World, it had pierced through the bodies of 6 Tangible Natures of Empyrean Snappers.

    Thankfully, they could recover from the wounds, even though that would take them days to do so, unless they sever the entire damaged region and regenerate it anew from scratch.

    Tangible Nature-Prison Bomb!

    Taking advantage of the opportunity, the Quip Guardian threw a sphere through the hole in the Astral World that sucked in the ivory sand as it entered. It expanded to its maximum size within Astral World andyered the ivory sand on all the Tangible Natures caught within it.

    Unfortunately, it had targeted an Empyrean Snapper, so the Prison Bomb couldn''t deal with anyone else. Sprouting strings of Prana, the Prison Bomb raced across the Empyrean Snapper''s body while covering thetter with ayer of ivory sand.

    The Empyrean Snapper would soon break out of it, but that didn''t matter. Its purpose too was to serve as a distraction, forcing Brangara to focus on the events in his Astral World, which left him vulnerable to the uing attack.

    Through the hole opened by Ba through her Astral Puncture flew in a bone serpent, its every particle a storagentern with a cubic metre in volume. Boul Brimgan''s Spirit Weapons had returned to interfere with Brangara''s senses, forcing thetter into a defensive state.

    Since Astral World was in a vulnerable state, he switched it to a pristine one, right as the bone serpent made contact with his body.

    Prime Skill-Gravity Bomb!

    It was something In created in the Dralh Sea during the Dralh Sea Minor Crisis. He had obviously transferred the Skill to Resha, which had been elevated into a Prime Skill thanks to Resha''s State of Harmony.

    The space within every particle of ivory sand waspressed to the brim with air. And as it came into contact with Brangara''s body, all the particles in contact exploded, creating millions of miniature explosions that were powerful enough to grind through Brangara''s body.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    Brangara spammed the ability and used Counterbnce to harness all its power into the bone serpent. However, it was a mineral, and hence, Unlimited Predator''s effectiveness was somewhat diminished.

    That wasn''t all. Every single particle was a Gravity Bomb, resulting in minor explosions that individually weren''t even powerful enough to harm Brangara''s skin in human form. But when millions were set off in a small space, theirbined might was overwhelming.

    The first bone serpent targeted the head the second targeted the chest, the third targeted the abdomen, and the final one reached Astral World. Of course, these systematic bombardments weren''t enough to damage Astral World.

    However, as always, the main attacker was Ba, who consciously followed up with the seventh Astral Puncture. It consumed the fourth bone serpent and mmed into Astral World, rhythmically bombarding it millions of times every second until Astral World cracked and revealed a small hole.

    This wasn''t as powerful individually as Boul Brimgan''s destructive cone, so Astral Puncture was consumed by the time the hole was formed. But that was enough, as spontaneously, the remaining three bone serpents shrunk themselves and rushed into the hole, invading Astral World.

    "Stop them!" The Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination bellowed as it assumed Pranic Beast form and used its head like a whip to m into the bone serpent. Subtle Terrain Domination faced the rhythmic explosions until it was overwhelmed soon enough.

    A Tangible Nature of Empyrean Tusk had assumed its battle state to influence the bone forming the bone serpents, turning them a tad slower as it rammed into them, severing a portion.

    The Minor Treasures of Eddy de quickly revved and scaled up the boundary of the Astral World and closed in on the hole. Prana surged out of them and formed into a 180-metre-long de of Prana. However, right as they were about to sever the bone serpents at the entry point, their bodies stopped.

    It wasn''t them alone, but every Tangible Nature within the Astral World was in the same state. After all, rolling out of one of the severed pieces of the bone serpent in the Astral World was a stomach that expanded and shattered, revealing the figure of Resha.

    He had sent one of his bodies inside using the attack, "Surprise, fuckers!"

    State of Harmony-Mystic Bone Art!

    Prime Skill-Prana Submission!

    It was a Skill Resha used at the Varahan Empire to suppress the Prana of all the Boar Kings into their Spirit Containers through an application of External Inertial Gravity along their bloodstream. Now, he had elevated it to the level of a Prime Skill thanks to his State of

    Harmony.

    A powerful field of gravity pushed every single Tangible Nature away from him nting some

    of them on the walls of Astral World. The moment he appeared, the entirety of Astral World''s power was concentrated on him, rapidly digesting him, ''I don''t have long. Let''s finish it by

    then!''

    He grunted and targeted the Empyrean Tusks, which were the easiest once their Internal Inertial Gravity was overwhelmed by his Perfect Inertial Gravity. With Internal Inertial Gravity countered, the bones of the Empyrean Tusks began to copse upon themselves, which he hastened by applying external pressure.

    Normally, even with Internal Inertial Gravity switched off, the Prana of Empyrean Tusks would be able to assist in maintaining their heavy bodies for a while. But now, the Prime Skill of Prana Submission forced the Prana to retreat into their Spirit Containers.

    That wasn''t all, Resha also destabilised the biomes of the seven Empyrean Tusks, causing the space in them to conflict with the space of the Astral World. Unlike regr Empyrean Tusks, the biomes of the ones in the Astral World were empty organs.

    Now, Resha''s actions caused them to be biomes, which resulted in the two spaces conflicting with each other and caused thetter''s explosion.

    Boom!

    The seven Tangible Natures of Empyrean Tusks had died just like that, immediately impacting Brangara''s density.

    Resha then focused his attention on the Major Treasure of Empyrean Tusk, grunting in annoyance upon seeing thetter being guarded by a group of Empyrean Snappers, ''I''ll be fully digested by the time I go through the blockade.''

    ''Then,'' He immediately changed targets and used External Inertial Gravity to leap towards the densest cluster of Tangible Natures, "This is a gift from the Mammoth n!"

    As he roared, all the Prana surged into his stomach and formed a biome, following which he caused it to explode, intending to deal the most amount of damage as possible to Brangara''s preparations, "Cherish it!"

    Kaboom!

    "Aargh!" Brangara roared as he switched to a new Astral World and blocked the entry of the

    bone serpents. He felt weaker than usual as the damage done within Astral World was

    devastating to the Tangible Natures.

    Minor Treasure-Gracious Inheritor!

    The Quip Guardian had been sneak attacked by Brangara right as Resha''s attack struck him.

    And now, it stared nkly as Brangara hurriedly entered its mouth and hid within, using it as

    a shield for the time being.

    Moving through its throat, he observed the state of things in Astral World, his expression paling at the loss and reddening in anger momentster, frequently switching between the

    two. The disastrous losses were as follows:

    Tangible Nature¡ªInternal Inertial Gravity x7!

    Tangible Nature-Subtle Terrain Domination x2!

    Minor Treasure-Mud Ball! Minor Treasure-Prana Shock x8!

    Minor Treasure-Eddy de x6!

    Minor Treasure-Bio-Synthesis x2! Minor Treasure-Shredded Lunge x5! Minor Treasure-Satellite x2!

    Minor Treasure-Rocky Intimidation!

    Even though they were Gold Grade, the regr Tangible Natures were still a bearable loss,

    since they would vanish anyway once Brangara stops supplying them Prana. However, the loss of the Minor Treasure felt like he had been brutally punched in the gut.

    He had lost a total of 25 Minor Treasures, and the worst loss among them all was the Silver

    Grade Tangible Nature Minor Treasure of Rocky Intimidation. It wasn''t easy elevating this into a Minor Treasure.

    However, at thest moment, it had assumed its Rockatrice form and used all its hands to

    protect the smaller Minor Treasures. Without its sacrifice, Brangara''s losses would have been

    even higher. "Damn you...damn you..."

    "RESHA!"

    He was already dealing with uncontroble levels of hatred and Resha just topped up the list.

    ''But if I go them simultaneously is pretty taxing. And my daughter''s attacks are the worst to face.''

    now, I''ll be ganged up once again. Even though I''m strong, dealing with all of

    Prana surged into his Spirit Container as clusters of data churned in his mind space, forcefully

    calming him down. It hadn''t even been a second since he entered the Quip Guardian''s mouth and sealed it shut.

    His brain was operating at full capacity as he analysed, ''Thankfully, my two Major Treasures

    are intact. That''s good enough. And I have two Minor Treasures of Satellites remaining. I can

    make do with that.''

    ''Five Astral Worlds have already sustained damage, I cannot take these risks anymore. Dammit, only the damage it sustained to kill Vir was worth it.'' Brangara tapped his head as his body began to voraciously consume the Quip Guardian''s blood.

    Thetter had already been exhausted to the limit by Brangara''s two Minor Treasures of Whip Exhaustion. And banking upon the Quip Guardian''s inexperience, Brangara targeted it right as

    he was getting attacked, which served as the perfect window to slip Gracious Inheritor into his

    opponent''s body.

    They were in physical contact anyway, so it was damn easy to do so.

    As he absorbed the Quip Guardian''s blood through Bloody Affection, Brangara gained

    information regarding In''s conversation with the Quip Guardian, ''A disposable pawn created out of my body.''

    ''So, my Astral World has been turned into the Major Treasure of Turnip.'' Brangara patted hisN?v(el)B\\jnn

    chin with increasing frequencies as he grabbed a few Tangible Natures from the Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor and filled up the empty slots of Astral World.

    Tangible Nature-Statue x4!

    This allowed him to hide better within the Quip Guardian''s throat. Moreover, Brangara

    brought out a Tangible Nature of Decaleech and fused into its body, using its natural camouge capabilities to be indetectable.

    He quickly finished absorbing all of the Quip Guardian''s blood and then retracted the two

    Minor Treasures of Whip Exhaustion binding it. Following that, he waited in silence, sensing

    Boul Brimgan''s Spirit Weapons drill into the withered corpse of the Quip Guardian, ''I am going about this wrongly.''

    "I am a living Major Treasure." He muttered and stared upwards, letting out a rotten sigh, "I

    might be the strongest dumbass in Sumatra''s history."

    "My strongest statebined with the two Major Treasures allow me infinitebinations. I

    literally don''t need anything else all that much." Exhaling softly, he watched as Unlimited Predator covered his body.

    But unlike before when it was an armour, it gradually expanded in size until it appeared no different from the Celestial Boar. However, it remained the Unlimited Predator.

    ''First, I need to take out their spear!'' Bursting out of the Quip Guardian''s corpse, Brangara

    stared at the figure of Ba standing atop a flight of bone stairs, preparing another attack,

    "Let me attack you with something for a change..."

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    The Unlimited Predator Celestial Boar clenched its fist, reeled back, and punched forth,

    sending a pir of light at Ba, rapidly melting through thetter''s skin in the fraction of a

    second, "How is it, my daughter?"

    "The pir of light of a living Major Treasure is different from a dead Major Treasure!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 850: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 8)

    Chapter 850: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 8)

    ?

    Acidic sludge present in the stomach during the digestion process dripped onto the ivory sands of the Khatra Desert like rainfall, apanied by the bleats of an Empyrean Boar King.

    "Stop...it!" Ba groaned as her muscles began to melt in response. She hurriedly switched a body and jumped away, only for the pir of light to move in response to her motion and keep her locked within it.

    A powerful force of inertia acted upon her within the pir of light, making it hard for her to escape its influence.

    Kaboom!

    A Rirenal shield barged into the pir of light and appeared before her, blocking the attack, but was struggling, as the stream of Prana fuelling its psychokinesis was rapidly being consumed by Unlimited Predator''s effects within the pir of light.

    Every Major Treasure could unleash a pir of light, which was their presence, one capable of influencing the surroundings. Through the usage of Mould and Counterbnce, Brangara followed the same principles as Boul Brimgan''s Kinesis Felines and mixed unlimited Predator in the beam of light he could unleash.

    This allowed him a long-ranged attack, increasing his versatility. Of course, he couldn''t control the beam once it left his Spirit Weapon range. It would go ahead as a straight line. However, he could control its intensity thanks to Counterbnce.

    "Not on my watch!" Bl''s shout resounded as a wall of roots erupted from the ground and blockaded the pir of light. This bought time for Ba to switch bodies and run away.

    The roots rapidly melted into semi-digested sludge as Brangara eyed Boul Brimgan in the sky and unleashed a pir of light at thetter.

    Fhoosh!

    The pir of light mmed into Boul Brimgan for less than a fraction of a second before thetter moved away. His speed was slower than usual as the stream of Prana propping his body through psychokinesis was consumed by the pir of light.

    Thankfully, Boul Brimgan had refined two Minor Treasures of Kinesis Beydes. The second one was positioned further away, whose stream of Prana was thankfully out of range of the pir of light.

    ''This is stressful!'' Boul Brimgan thought as the fist-sized spheres forming the base of his two Kinesis Beydes began to move across the ivory sands of Khatra Desert, ensuring the stream of Prana emanating from at least one would avoid Brangara''s ranged attack.

    Minor Treasure-Satellite x2!

    Brangara condensed an Unlimited Predator Satellite in the shape of a spear and hurled it towards the three bone serpents flying towards him. The spear pierced through one and caused arge portion of it to copse, as the Prana within was consumed.

    Bones too could be digested, even if at a slower pace aspared to flesh and blood. So at contact, enough damage had been done to stop the bone serpent for a few seconds. Of course, considering its length, Brangara would have to chuck hundreds of Unlimited Predator Spears to fully destroy one bone serpent, not to mention three.

    It would be a drawn-out battle, which he weed, ''I can do this for months!''

    His left hand was unleashing the pir of light at Boul Brimgan, constantly keeping him on edge, forcing him into a defensive manoeuvre. His right hand aimed at the Empyrean Supreme, "You''ve simply made yourself to be a big target now."

    However, he suddenly shifted and unleashed the pir of light at the figure of the Royal Zinger situated close to forty kilometres away. Even though the Royal Zinger had beenpromised, Brangara couldn''t rx, ''This fucker fooled me even as a mortal with no Prana. Considering he used even Root as a mere pawn to buy time, he must have more up his sleeve.''

    Resha, Boul Brimgan, and even Yahard Tusk''s growing presence were rming threats, but none came close to the Royal Zinger. After all, as he looked around, observing from atop an Attribute Region bs, seeing simr ones litter the region to form a maze, he knew who the most dangerous one of them all was.

    The pir of light mmed into a wall of the Transcendent Eater''s roots, failing to reach the Royal Zinger, causing Brangara to frown, ''That unkible bastard!''

    The pir of light rapidly melted through the wall of roots. However, the sludge that dropped as a result was absorbed by the roots to regrow themselves once again. This semi-digested content was many times easier to digest and hence, allowed the Transcendent Eater to recover at the same speed as it was getting destroyed.

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

    Right as he thought of running towards the Royal Zinger''s position, a drill pierced through the Attributed Region b he was standing upon and mmed into him. It used the Attributed Region water to empower itself and grew heavier, striking with enough force that it actually sent Brangara''s body flying up as grating sounds resounded from his Astral World.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As if it had been waiting for it, the Empyrean Supreme vanished, assuming human form. Reshanded on the Kinesis Feline that appeared under him as a sh of gold and watched it carry him high into the sky.

    Arriving a kilometre above Brangara, the duo red at each other as Resha spat out arge b of bone umted in his biomes. A pir of light mmed into it from below and began to melt through it.

    But Resha spat out enough to form a b that was 200 metres thick and spanned a square kilometre in area. Every particle of bone in it was a storagentern with a cubic metre in volume. Each storagentern began to suck in air, specifically targeting it from below its

    position.

    This created a vacuum in the region below the b, resulting in a high pressure above. This pressure pushed the b downward with greater force. And of course, Resha was there to manipte everything with Perfect Inertial Gravity to ensure the vortex formed by the air suction didn''t act upon the b and slow down its descent.

    Nature-Gravity Funnel!

    It used to be one of his most-used Prime Skills. And now, under the effect of his State of Harmony, had been elevated into a Nature. As the Empyrean Supreme, that meant Gravity Funnel was a Mystic Grade Nature.

    It concentrated the entirety of Resha''s External Inertial Gravity onto Brangara and locked his position, reacting to his fleeing attempts simr to Counterbnce to ensure he stayed put in the centre of the Gravity Funnel.

    Astral Puncture was drilling into his Astral world from below,unching him upward while a ginormous b of bone descended on him from above. The b was merely a tform, a tool to attack. The real attack was something extremely basic.

    Advanced Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Supreme!

    The Empyrean Supreme ced one leg on the bone tform and erected all its weight onto

    thetter. Gravity Funnel pulled its body faster towards Brangara as soon, the collision

    urred.

    Prime Skill-Gravity Bomb!

    At every contact, the storagenterns forming the bone b exploded, rhythmically eating through Brangara''s Unlimited Predator body. The pir of light he emitted rapidly cracked and shattered like ss as Brangara found himself roaring in response, "Again and again,

    damn you, Resha!"

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Celestial Boar!

    Right as his human form was destroyed, it was reced by the Celestial Boar form. The

    expansion of space acted as a temporary defence, but it was soon destroyed. In response, Brangara reverted to human form, unleashed Unlimited Predator, and quickly assumed Celestial Boar form. He switched bodies to give time for the damaged ones to recover in both

    forms.

    He rapidly shifted between the forms among the set of nine bodies, creating a rhythmic expansion and contraction of space that somewhat blocked the damage done to him. Less than a hundred rhythmic transformationster, all achieved in a span of three seconds, his Spirit Container shattered, unable to handle the load.

    All nine Spirit Containers were destroyed in the process as Brangara stared nkly. The bone b continued to attack him as Astral World was fully exposed now, with both human and Pranic Beast forms of all nine bodies vaporised.

    But that was it. The attack was unable to damage Astral World. And right as the effect of Astral Puncture ended, and in the short window avable before Ba could fire her ninth one, Unlimited Predator appeared, expanded to envelop the confines of Gravity Funnel within it,

    and cut off the Prana supply.

    Minor Treasure-Drifting Tunnel!

    It paled in strength aspared to Resha''s Gravity Funnel, but upon cutting off thetter''s supply, Drifting Tunnel could free up Astral World. Using Prana Shock, the Astral World broke free and regenerated Brangara''s human form.

    He didn''t do anything after that, but seeing his stance caused both Boul Brimgan and Resha to

    simultaneously curse in frustration, ''Fuck!''

    Minor Treasure-Prana Shock x2!

    Minor Treasure-Drifting Tunnel!

    Shockwaves of Prana emanated from his feet, pushing against the air to propel him up. Simultaneously, a tunnel of gravity expanded under him and touched the ground, generating a field of gravity pushing against him from the bottom.

    Brangara stood in the sky, as if he was on t ground. Until now, he was nervous about

    assuming a state of flight. Even though he had methods to survive the Hidden Eye''s power, it

    would weaken him upon each attempt.

    However, no matter how much everyone used Boul Brimgan''s Spirit Weapons or Kinesis

    Felines while moving about in the sky, especially in Resha''s case where he flew using External Inertial Gravity, it was just a matter of time before Brangara caught on.

    They had been too obvious during their attacks. And now, Brangara had figured out a solution.

    His enhanced Unlimited Predator was a solution, as it was created using the influence of three Major Treasures.

    The Hidden Eye''s power travelled in a straight line and was powered by influence that could

    build up a Major Treasure. Its power would be weakened if it had to travel through an Attributed Region wall.

    Brangara didn''t have to experiment to know this. He was already aware of it, as during the

    Second Major Disaster, the Bolts of Transcendence he summoned mmed into him after passing through the Hidden Eye and the Attributed Region.

    The information rted to it was already in his database. As long as he covers himself with

    the Influence of a Major Treasure, the power of Hidden Eye will be dampened. This time, he''ll suffer less damage and could call forth a Bolt of Transcendence faster.

    When Vir extracted all the memories from the body of Brangara they had captured, this

    information was present. Hence, as always, their goal was to divert Brangara away from realising such a possibility.

    Unfortunately, though veryte, having suffered damage to five Astral Worlds, Brangara still

    managed to figure it out. With the influence of three Major Treasures guardian Astral World passively through Unlimited Predator, Hidden Eye''s attack would no longer pack enough strength to erase him.

    He wouldn''t even need to rely on the risky Bolts of Transcendence to counter it, which meant

    he no longer had to worry about sticking to the ground. The sky was his now, and with it, his reign of dominance evolved from two-dimensional to three-dimensional.

    ''I can''t be in this state forever, as the pir of lights from the two Major Treasures are

    gradually weakening Astral World. Hence,'' He took a step forward as the air pulsed under his feet. He merely nced at Ba once and no longer cared about her, since thetter was

    incapable of flying.

    Even if she selectively used her Natures from Astral Chart to assume a state of flight, it meant

    she could no longer use Astral Puncture. No other attack she could use apart from Astral

    Puncture could even damage the Celestial Boar''s body, not to mention the Astral World.

    Minor Treasure-Shredded Lunge x3!

    Astral World-el Ram x35!

    ''Effectively, she''s useless.'' He kicked the air and elerated towards the Empyrean Supreme.

    Adding to the seven Minor Treasures of Statue and one Gracious Inheritor used on the Royal Zinger, there was a total of 35 slots empty in Astral World.

    That meant he could simply take out Tangible Natures from the remaining Gracious Inheritor

    and fill up the slots as he pleased. That made him unpredictable, since he could change his builds and attack patterns without any external signs.

    "I''m indeed the strongest dumbass of Sumatra." He let out a sigh and hurled a few Attributed Region Walls towards the Empyrean Supreme to block the effects of Perfect Inertial Gravity trying to suppress him. Hemented at how slow he was, ''In search of more power, I

    weakened myself.''

    He stuffed Astral World to the limit, which made him unable to take advantage of Gracious

    Inheritor. Only after Resha infiltrated inside and wrecked damage did he figure this out, ''I should have left a few slots empty...''

    Gracious Inheritor had to be used carefully, since if he were to fuse with it, he''d go insane. And until now, he thought he had to bring Gracious Inheritor out of Astral World like a Spirit Weapon to take out the Tangible Natures stored in it, which was indeed the case.

    But that was just him being dumb. He operated with the opinion that they were Natures that

    had fused into a Vara Human Avatar. Hence, the principles regarding the usage of Human Avatars by Free Humans weren''t applicable.

    They were Tangible Natures, meaning they had bodies. Therefore, them being stored in

    Gracious Inheritor actually followed the principles of the Pranic Beast forms of Mammoth nsmen being stored in their Spirit Containers while in human form.

    It was the same principle that applied to his original Tertiary Nature of Cultivator and now the

    Primary Nature of Voracious Cultivator.

    Meaning, simr to how Resha could target the Spirit Containers of others through Perfect

    Inertial Gravity, Brangara could do the same with Internal Inertial Gravity. Heck, he had its Major Treasure version.

    So, simr to what happens when a Mammoth nsman transforms, he could apply it to the

    Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor and take out Tangible Natures from it. In simple terms, with Gracious Inheritor being a stomach, with the food pipe being the pathway it uses to intake Tangible natures, the excretory system could be used to take them out. It wasmon sense and was exactly what he did when Gracious Inheritor was brought outside.

    With the aid of the Major Treasure of Internal Inertial Gravity, he could do it from within

    Astral World. He couldn''t understand the principles perfectly himself, but the space within a Spirit Container didn''t conflict with the space of a biome, which was the case with all Empyrean Tusks who attained human forms through the Tertiary Nature of Cultivator.

    ''Ideally, I should have figured this out when I consumed the Mammoth n a few years ago.''

    Brangaramented for a few seconds and then vanished from the spot, rapidly flying through the air to begin bombarding the Empyrean Supreme, ''With only two targets to focus on,

    things have be absurdly easier now.''

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 851: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 9)

    Chapter 851: A Tale of 20 Minutes (Part 9)

    ?

    State of Harmony-Mystic Bone Art!

    Flying through the air rapidly was Resha, his expression desperate as a pir of light tracked his position and targeted him. He was barely managing to evade while in contrast, Brangara simply had to change the direction he was pointing his hand towards.

    The ivory sand on the surface clustered and turned into spikes that rained upwards, bombarding Brangara.

    "This is...fun!" Brangara chortled as he kicked the ground continuously, evading the hailstorm. He then created an Unlimited Predator Spear and threw it onto the ground, watching it melt through the ivory sand, making it incapable of being controlled by Resha for a short duration.

    If Mystic Bone Art was kept active upon the region, the molten substance would recover, allowing it to be used for attacks once again. However, Resha didn''t have the fortune of time to do so.

    Thankfully, he wasn''t alone asplex spears of bone jutted out of the ground one after another as the figure of Yennda rushed across the region, skidding past the Attributed Region bs, "Resha!"

    "I know!" Resha shouted and gained control over the spears, his eyes lighting up in response, ''Controlling them feels...easy!''

    Within each bone spear was a set of gears capable of converting torque and speed of rotation of the spearhead. Moreover, they were made to be effective for single-time use only. Hence, Yennda had installed springs inside, using spring force to generate a burst of torque the moment Resha supplies Prana into it.

    That wasn''t all. Fission beings in the shape of small blobs were embedded in the centre, maintaining Mystic Bone Art with the fragile Spirit Container in their bodies. They were already supplying the spearhead with enough force of psychokinesis.

    Therefore, Resha only had to hurl it at Brangara without any grand usage of Prana. He was barely consuming a few units of Prana per spear. That wasn''t all. The tip of the spears had been created with the power of Bone-Melting Artillery effective against the Celestial Boar''s Prana.

    "Sorry, it took time to prepare," Yennda shouted and leapt behind an Attributed Region b, avoiding the pir of light directed at him by Brangara. He quickly activated Mystic Bone Art and merged into the ground, camouging himself among the ivory sand to avoid being detected by the enemy up in the sky.

    "Betterte than never!" Resha shouted as he flew through the sky as a rain of bone spears mmed into Brangara, the hailstorm of attacks beginning to gradually melt through his Unlimited Predator, ''It''s effective!''

    "Tch!" At the same time, Ba could only click her tongue, helpless at the situation for Brangara was actively staying way beyond her range. Astral Puncture was the strongest attack on Sumatra now, but it had to bebined with the attacks of others to truly be capable of damaging Astral World.

    It was hard to team up when Brangara had taken refuge in the sky, "You''re a coward!"

    "Strongest of Sumatra my ass! Come here and face me if you dare!" Ba roared, having gathered Prana into her throat to unleash a shockwave, manifesting an Empyrean Boar Aurora in the sky. Her presence billowed crazily, enough to cause Brangara''s skin prickles to go crazy.

    In terms of absolute power, she had long surpassed Brangara''s peak from Sumatra Chronicles. But that was why, Brangara avoided her, for behind all five sessful attacks that damaged his Astral World was Ba.

    State of Harmony-Brimgan Deity!

    Boul Brimgan closed in on Brangara and punched thetter, followed by a destructive st. He wasn''t as concerned about the pir of light, for he has a mineral body now. He only had to worry about the stream of Prana propping him up with psychokinesis, but that wasn''t an issue, since he had two of them, each with an insane range of 180 kilometres.

    No matter how wide the pir of light epasses, he was confident in keeping at least a stream in safety.

    "Can''t you just...die?" Boul Brimgan raised his hand upwards and brought them down to punch the Unlimited Predator in the shape of the Celestial Boar surrounding Brangara. There was no damage. He grunted as his hands spun like a Beyde, following which he unleashed the destructive beam while using his hands like a spear, poking in a hole through the Unlimited Predator.

    Boom!

    An Unlimited Predator Spear mmed into his face as Boul Brimgan evaded it on time, having the reaction speeds necessary to do so. However, his body suddenly began to fall, ''Shit!''

    Unlimited Predator Chakrams spun across the sky, covering the region for an instant that managed to cut off his stream of psychokinesis. Brangara also unleashed a pir of light from both hands and spun around his position crazily. This managed to sever both the streams, cing Boul Brimgan in a vulnerable situation.

    "You''re indeed the peak of Free Humans," Right as Boul Brimgan unleashed a destructive beam to propel himself away, Brangara kicked the air and elerated towards thetter, using the Minor Treasure of Drifting Tunnel to lock onto the target.

    And then, he expanded Unlimited Predator to envelop Boul Brimgan within, "Now, you''re caught within my range!"

    The effects of Unlimited Predator concentrated upon the Biome Bomb stuck on Boul Brimgan''s back. As if it had been chomped upon by a beast, the Biome Bomb sported arge jaw mark; it lost half its form. A secondter, it was fully consumed.

    Minor Treasure-Eddy de x4!

    Brangara grabbed two Unlimited Predator Swords upon activating his four Minor Treasures of Eddy de and spun, hacking into Boul Brimgan whose figure moved across the enclosed space of Unlimited Predator using his destructive beams as a means of thrust.

    ''I need to hold on!'' He thought, deactivating his State of Harmony to shrink his form to human size, watching the swords barely miss him, following which he activated his State of Harmony once again.

    Spirit Weapons sprouted out of him, numbering eighty in total as they bombarded Brangra. However, in response, two whips appeared in Brangara''s hands as he iled around. In terms of speed, he wasn''tparable to Boul Brimgan.

    But if done with expert technique after years to decades of practice, the tail end of a whip used by a normal human could break through the sound barrier. And when the same was unleashed by Brangara, the ends of his whips could barely keep up with Boul Brimgan''s speed.

    Thankfully, his mineral body meant he wasn''t suppressed by Unlimited Predator. And as long as the whips don''t touch him, he could endure inside for a while.

    He was barely stuck inside for ten seconds before a cleave fell from the sky, elerating at hypersonic speeds. It was Resha, having grabbed the cleave that Yennda had created in a hurry to elerate it into the air upon turning it lightweight, and from its maximum altitude, he cranked its density to the extreme and dropped it onto Brangara.

    Boom!

    The cleave shattered upon impact but seeded in caving a small region of Unlimited Predator, allowing Boul Brimgan to squeeze himself out after deactivating his State of Harmony. In his human Avatar form, he was the size of a normal human.

    "Slippery rat," Brangara clicked his tongue at the missed opportunity and retracted the extra

    layer of Unlimited Predator, watching Resha and Boul Brimgan flee towards the surface and

    enter the maze.

    The duonded upon an Attributed Region b and red at Brangara, "What are you looking at, fuckers? Why the fuck would I enter that maze?"

    For a moment he nced at the figure of Yahard Tusk whose presence continued to build up, ''This bastard has been umting strength all along.''

    His focus fell upon Boul Brimgan, who had taken a moment to catch a breather before letting out a chuckle, "What is funny?"

    "You know..." Boul Brimgan spoke as a Biome Bomb scaled up the Attributed Region b and

    latched onto his back, sending in Prana and Lifeforce, allowing him to replenish his reserves and heal the sustained damage. "It was a matter of time before you decided to fly, since Hidden Eye was prettypromised during the Second Major Disaster thanks to you. So obviously, we had a n."

    "You see..." Boul Brimgan deactivated his State of Harmony as his ten Kinesis Felines flew towards the Royal Zinger and perched onto its body. The Biome Bombs there weaved a string of Prana and stitched the two together.

    This way, through the Kinesis Felines, Boul Brimgan could carry the Royal Zinger''s body and

    keep it beyond Brangara''s reach, "That guy loves to think. Even he cannot predict everything, but he has been pretty urate until now."

    "What?" A foreboding sensation pervaded his being as Brangara looked around in fluster. Nothing had changed from a few seconds ago, but suddenly, his survival instincts started to re up.

    ''Except for Royal Split being ineffective, everything else has been happening as per the n.'' Boul Brimgan let out slow chuckles as his eyes gradually reddened, "It took us time to set up this trap, Brangara. Everything was in preparation for this."

    A hole formed in the Attributed Region b as Resha jumped in. Suddenly, there was no one

    standing outside anymore. Yennda was gone. Yahard Tusk who had been making a powerful show of presence had disappeared. The Transcendent Eater''s root constructs vanished, and finally, the Royal Zinger''s body was rapidly being transported away.

    ''What is happening now?'' Brangara felt the jitters as suddenly, the Khatra Desert was

    empty. Moreover, at some point in time, the Influenced Region of Armoury had vanished too,

    ''I didn''t even notice such a massive structure vanishing. When did it happen? I was too focused on Ba until now. Shit!''

    "You know..." Boul Brimgan spoke, as the sole person still standing out, "While we had beenn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    fighting, someone had been spreading his roots across the region. These Attributed Region bs are a maze meant to trap you, but it''s also there to act as a shield, for us, that is..."

    "After all," Heughed as Brangara''s face turned pale in response, "The Transcendent Eater

    is a Mystic Grade Existence."

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    T-Thump!

    THUMP!

    His heartbeats were extremely loud, creating shockwaves around his vicinity, signifying how

    stressed he was at the moment as Brangara''s head tilted upwards and observed plenty of Transcendent Worlds had gathered in the sky.

    He couldn''t sense the power umting in them, but seeing the sheer glow they emitted,

    enough to brighten up the sky further even though it was still daytime, realisation struck him, ''It''s not just me that could do this.''

    Even for someone with his strength and means, it was impossible to simultaneously prepare

    and guard against thousands of possibilities. That was exactly Brangara''s situation now. He had prepared hundreds of ns against his enemies, but they paled against the millions

    nned against him.

    As he stared at the sky, pale with fear, carnivorous flowers sprouted across Khatra Desert, emitting a present disying the intent to transcend. In response, ording to thews of Sumatra Continent, all the worlds created by the Transcendent Mystic Tentacles brimmed with power.

    Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater could only let out a forlorn sigh, as all the power it was

    gathering by consuming the Sandy Grey Void as fuel was funnelled into these Transcendent

    Worlds. Golden sparks gathered under them all and lit up the sky, overshadowing the sunlight to cast a golden glow across Sumatra Continent.

    "As Vir expressed at the start, this ce is your burial, Brangara." Boul Brimgan''s voice

    resounded in Brangara''s voice as thetter''s figure vanished, holing up along with the others

    deep underground in an Attributed Water Cage prepared by In with walls that were more than a kilometre thick.

    It was their underground bunker, and the Attributed Region bs had passageways leading

    into the cage. They weren''t mere bs of Attributed Region water but Homing Satellites.

    Hence, they could create passageways only for the allies and ensure nothing of the sort existed for Brangara.

    As everyone huddled in safety, with the Royal Zinger''s body taken to the ends of Boul

    Brimgan''s Spirit Weapon range, they watched in anticipation, transmitted information by the Homing Satellites through Tangible Piezo Slips.

    "D-Dammit!" Brangara roared and flew towards the surface. Unfortunately, he had been too far up in the sky to avoid getting anywhere close to Ba. And now, even if he could descend at hypersonic speeds, it would take him dozens of seconds to reach the surface.

    That was nothing but snail''s pace whenpared to the Bolts of Transcendence that

    descended down, in the hundreds, as every carnivorous flower attracted a bolt each.

    As an existence capable of devouring Sumatra Continent overnight, the number of Bolts of Transcendence needed by the Transcendent Eater to enter the Transcendence Stage was toorge a number to count.

    His vision was blinded as Brangara could only let out roars helplessly; golden bolts rained

    across the Khatra Desert and destroyed everything with their destructive might. And

    Brangara...

    Was caught in the centre of the Cataclysm!

 Chapter 852: Infinite Divine Soldier (Part 1)

    Chapter 852: Infinite Divine Soldier (Part 1)

    ?

    Khatra Desert!

    Irrespective of where one lived on Sumatra, anyone that stared up at the sky was able to see a thin line of lightning descending onto the Continent from the Transcendent Worlds. The distance between the Transcendent Worlds and Sumatra Continent meant this was possible.

    Of course, those situated extremely far away, like those in the Manu Enve didn''t notice it. At most, the Gold Grade existence there felt a streak in the sky, and by the time they lifted their heads, there was nothing in the sky anymore.

    A cyclone, swirling about with rampant wind currents had covered the skies of the Khatra Desert, a result brought about by the Bolts of Transcendence vaporising every Attributed Region bs they came in contact with.

    The maze created by In was no more. Ginormous pits ofva covered the region, bubbling with heat and smoke. The fumes they released was absorbed into the cyclone, bringing about an acidic rain.

    At certain ces, thin stalks of what once used to be the Transcendent Eater sprawled across the wastnd, burning up. The cause of the disaster hadn''t survived, since it was at the 8-Life Stage when it had attempted to be a Transcendent.

    Had that been its original cultivation, then it had a chance in bing a Transcendent. However, the Transcendent Eater had ten bodies on Sumatra, nine for Bl and the remaining was the other Bl.

    In such a case, only if all ten bodies had attempted the process would they have had a shot at reaching the Transcendence Stage. But of course, they were already aware, which was why it had been attempted, since the purpose was to damage Brangara.

    At a certain section of the Khatra Desert, lying sprawled within avake with a dazed gaze was Brangara, wondering how he had fallen into traps innumerous times and why he couldn''t be ready against them in advance, no matter how much he had prepared.

    ''This is beyond my wildest expectations.'' The thought resounded in his mind as Brangara was unable to get up for the time being. His body was a charred mess, with the destructive power of the Bolts of Transcendence still lingering on him, preventing him from recovering for the time being.

    All his bodies were in the same state, but that wasn''t an issue. Prana was steadily being umted in him, as new cells were being created. So, it was just a matter of time before he recovers. However, the biggest shock was his current state of being.

    7-Life Stage!

    The sheer scale and concentration of the Bolts of Transcendence had resulted in his death twice. It meant they managed to destroy the near indestructible Astral World twice. And upon losing two bodies, his Astral World was still ridiculously tough, but it wasn''t as indestructible anymore.

    At the current level, Astral Puncture was capable of puncturing through it on its own. But that wasn''t all. Even though Brangara managed to protect the Major and Minor Treasures in his Astral World, that was all that he had managed.

    He had constantly switched his bodies to spread the damage from the Bolts of Transcendence. And even then, two Astral Worlds had been destroyed. The destroyed ones were from the five damaged Astral Worlds. Brangara had spread most of the damage on them as he wanted the undamaged ones to remain as pristine as possible.

    ''I need to eat something.'' He thought and groaned as he got up. Pieces of flesh from his back fell off, disintegrating once they fell into theva. Slowly, new muscles began to appear. ''I need highly nutritious food, especially that of an Empyrean Tusk.''

    He was at the 7-Life Stage. The cells built by his Astral World couldn''t be used to progress through the Life Stage, as it was only enough for Prana generation. Once his physical state recovers, he could gather enough Prana and condense the eighth Spirit Container.

    However, that would be a newborn body. It would need to reach maturity before Astral World harmonises with the stack and boosts his State of Unity. And to reach maturity, the fastest method would be to consume an Empyrean Tusk.

    As an Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, no Gold Grade Pranic Beast could give him the necessary growth other than an Empyrean Tusk or Empyrean Snapper. Slowly, he turned his head and looked around through the billowing smoke, ''Where are those guys? If I manage to consume Resha, I can swiftly reach maturity for my eighth body. He''s currently at the 2-Life Stage. That should be enough.''

    At a location a kilometre away from Brangara was ake covered by dense mist. There were barely any remains of the Attributed Region Cage. Even after taking such measures to guard themselves, they were still unable to avoid taking damage.

    "Urgh!" A groaning voice resounded amidst a pool of bone mist as a biome rolled forward and shattered, revealing Resha''s actual figure. He was currently at the peak of the Body Stage, ''What happened?''

    Sweat covered his forehead as he looked around with unfocused eyes for a few seconds before rity returned to him. Eyes widening, he looked around in a hurry and shouted, "Are you guys alive?"

    "...Barely," Came Boul Brimgan''s voice as a golden Human Avatar walked towards Resha''s position, wobbling from time to time.

    "You..." Resha stared at the extent of damage sustained by Boul Brimgan and asked in a hurry, "Can you fight?"

    "Obviously!" Boul Brimgan snorted as the cracks on his Human Avatar began to mend itself slowly. A wave of Rirenal smoke flew into him as his form began to stabilise. Boul Brimgan had died twice, currently at the 8-Life Stage.

    Only his Human Avatar had taken damage, which could be healed through Mystic Kinesis Art. Moreover, he had enough Rirenal to rebuild his ninth body right as he mended the damage in his current stack. "We need to move, now!"

    "Brangara is in an extremely weakened state!" Saying so, Boul Brimgan stumbled a bit before he began to run. Theoretically, they could have relied upon the Major Treasure of Flight being operated by a Biome Bomb to move to safety and return.

    However, it could only teleport to a location where the target was in a state of flight. To ensure Brangara couldn''t escape to safety, Bl had made the entire Khatra Desert the

    target.

    Thereby, a Biome Bomb with the mechanism to assume flight would have to be thrown from the border. With the Royal Zinger still out ofmission, Resha was their next best bet. But even if he were to throw it with all his power, the projectile would take at least an hour or two to reach the current spot.

    By then, Brangara would have made aplete recovery. And he could destroy the Biome Bomb in advance, before the Major Treasure of Flight could bring them there.

    Therefore, they had to stay in the vicinity and jump out right after tobat a weakened

    Brangara. With that intention in mind, Boul Brimgan and Resha began to sprint. Their Prana reserves were only what was left in their body. The Biome Bombs stored in the Attributed Region Cage was destroyed.

    Even the Homing Satellites were destroyedpletely. Only small pieces were left and the lingering power of the Bolts of Transcendence was vaporising them, causing the dense mist.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "What about the rest?" Resha asked as Boul Brimgan expanded his senses in response.

    "Damaged, but alive." Boul Brimganmented as he watched Ba and Yahard Tusk burst out of the dense mist and join them. Ba had lost one life and had dropped to the 9-Life Stage while Yahard Tusk hadn''t lost any lives at all, still maintaining his 8-Life Stage cultivation.

    The were less than a kilometre away from Brangara, so thetter sensed them the moment they began to move.

    "These fuckers are still alive?" Brangara clicked his tongue as he turned tail to run, ''I need to

    buy time...''

    "Shit!" Suddenly, chains jutted out of the ground and blocked his path. Rutham Spirit

    Weapons mmed into him, containing enough power to harm his damaged flesh. Brangara groaned and punched forth, using abination of Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination to shatter through the chains and rush forth, "Get lost!"

    "I''m afraid I cannot!" Grehha''s voice resounded as bone mist burst out of the ground in a series of geysers, rapidly recovering the ivory sand of the region.

    That wasn''t all. Suddenly, a wave of Prana washed over him and affected the terrain. Every flowingva, billowing smoke, flowingyers of dense mist, and boilingkes across the region was affected, beginning to rapidly transform into ivory sand.

    Secondary Nature-Thought Condensation!

    Yahard Tusk had assumed his Pranic Beast form to terraform the damaged terrain into the

    ivory sand of before, giving an advantage to both Resha and Grehha.

    Prana surged through his body and stabilised, following which his Primary Nature took centre

    stage while the other two harmonised with it.

    Primary Nature-Prana Solidification!

    Secondary Nature-Thought Condensation!

    Tertiary Nature-Daily Checkpoint!

    A sea of Prana condensed around him and solidified into an energy skeleton. Within a second,

    it became a 100-metre-tall humanoid with hair resembling tentacles, numbering in the thousands. The Prana giant groaned once and touched Boul Brimgan, "Let me assist you."

    There was a whirr as a powerful presence burst out the Prana giant, following which its substance morphed, turning into Rirenal. Thought Condensation had taken effect. And then, the spine of the entity burst out and stabbed into the ground, forming a totem pole. With it,

    Daily Checkpoint too had taken effect.

    State of Harmony-Infinite Divine Soldier!

    With the totem pole as the centre, a circle spanning a radius of 1440 metres formed around it,

    bing a region where the Infinite Divine Soldier could move about. Here, it was capable of spawning endlessly, for an entire day.

    Every time it was killed, it used up a Daily Checkpoint''s worth of usage. If the number of

    revivals reach the number of days remaining in Yahard Tusk''s lifespan, it would dissipate, following which he too would die.

    Infinite Divine Soldier was the ability of all Mystic Tentacles that had reached this point upon starting their life as a Silver Empyrean Tentacle. Upon achieving it, Yahard Tusk focused on the mineral of Rirenal, which was a necessity for the situation.

    If it was killed, he could revive it using a different mineral. The Infinite Divine Soldier''s Prana

    body only needs toe in contact with the respective mineral for Thought Condensation to create the same. And in this region, that was never an issue, thanks to the presence of

    Armoury.

    Brangara had just broken through the chains when even more appeared. He couldn''t even detect where Armoury was, but only sense a mass of psychokinesis across the region.

    "Shit!" He clicked his tongue upon seeing the group of enemies charge at him. A fraction of a

    secondter, the Infinite Divine Soldier had rushed before him, condensing a sword of Rirenal to hack down upon him.

 Chapter 853 Infinite Divine Soldier (Part 2)

    853 Infinite Divine Soldier (Part 2)

    ''This is strange.'' Brangara thought as he moved to the side, watching the Infinite Divine Soldier cut his hand off. He leapt a little, turned his body dense, and kicked the Infinite Divine Soldier in the chest, sending it skidding back.

    Right as he had done so, a powerful field of gravity mmed into him and forced him onto the ground where Ba had appeared and punched him. She was still charging up an Astral Puncture. She had three shots remaining with her current reserves, so she had to make them count.

    And currently, at the 7-Life Stage, the Astral World had lost the passive shielding from Unlimited Predator. Therefore, both Royal Split and Astral Puncture could turn the tide in their favour. They need to y to their strength and achieve it.

    Brangara raised his arms and guarded against the attack to skid away. Internal Inertial Gravity protected his body while Subtle Terrain Domination controlled the air to shield against Ba''s attacks and the ivory sand to guard against Resha''s attacks

    ''This is pretty strange!'' Brangara uttered as Ba kicked him in the face, sending him reeling dozens of metres away. Using the momentum behind the attack, he kicked forward and rushed out, intending to move beyond the range of Infinite Divine Soldier.

    But before he could flee, the Infinite Divine Soldier had flickered before him, blocking his path of escape. Resha''s External Inertial Gravity locked onto him the instant he stopped, weighing him down, and turning him slower than before. ''This is too strange!''

    Upon sensing a spike in the Prana umted by Ba, he reacted and moved behind the Infinite Divine Soldier. His body spun as Eddy des revved around him like a propeller, rampantly cutting through everything.

    ''Tch!'' Ba had to stop her attack and focus on evasion, as she was the target of the Eddy des.

    They continued to spin as Brangara turned them into Satellites and infused enough Prana in them to spin for a dozen seconds. Using that chance, he began to regenerate the severed arm while evading bone mist geysers and streams of bone tailing him.

    ''This is the third time I''m feeling this.'' Goosebumps formed on his skin as the pores across his body seemed to open. He began to sweat profusely while his heart rate continued to elerate. He was actually getting overwhelmed by his opponents. However, he was in a trance, ''This is the third time. It''s like a rite of passage for every evolution I experience.''

    Death!

    The first time it happened was at the Varahan Enve where he was an Empyrean Boar. When he was captured by the Mammoth n and was brought to the then Mammoth n Chief, Undrakha, Brangara felt death for the first time.

    No, the sense of death he felt didn''t originate from Undrakha, but rather from the entity who paraded around as a friend of the Mammoth n¡ªthe Mystic Empyrean Tentacle, Renduldu. That was his first encounter with death.

    His second encounter happened during the Second Major Disaster as the Empyrean Boar King, when he had to face the Royal Zinger. He truly was pushed to the extreme. And if he hadn''t nned for the evolution of his children from Tribesmen to nsmen, using which he evolved, he would have died there.

    And now, even as the Celestial Boar, an existence that could currently go against Gold Grade Transcendents, he was feeling the sensation of death approaching. In each encounter, he was a different Pranic Beast.

    But strangely, he weed it. After all, it was only now he started to be desperate, which was great, for that allowed him to truly harness every ounce of power that remained in him. ''I feel¡­alive. A single mistake and Ba will destroy an Astral World. I don''t have the leeway tomit a blunder anymore.''

    "Strange, isn''t it?" Brangara uttered as he tanked another punch to the face. His severed arm had yet to heal. He was in human form. Most of his body was still a charred mess. And his Pranic Beast forms had yet to recover enough to be used.

    He truly was at his most vulnerable.

    "Are you rambling at your end?" Resha grunted and swung a bone hammer that he had condensed, mming into Brangara''s shoulder to dent it. He spun his body and roared, using Yennda''s bone spears to hack repeatedly into the target.

    Large patches of Brangara''s body were affected by a corrosive power and began to peel off, slowly softening him, and making him more prone to damage. Two chakrams of Rirenal targeted his knees and hacked into them, spinning rapidly as a couple secondster, they were severed.

    He had lost an arm and both legs, forcing Brangara to the groundposed of ivory sand. Bone mist began to prate his body, constricting him while chains jutted out of the ground and wrapped him. A couple of them began to drill into his body, intending to extract a mineral out of it.

    Brangara was desperate, to survive, to emerge out of this fight alive. If he was normally at the 7-Life Stage, he would have been perfectly fine, since even now, only Astral Puncture could truly threaten him.

    However, in his current damaged state, he was vulnerable to everything, ''Indeed, I was always able to gloss over Sumatra''s rule, since I was the strongest. At my every moment of vulnerability, I was reminded of this fact, only to not pay it heed once I regained my title of the strongest.''

    ''Sumatra''s rule is of the survival of the fittest.'' Large streams of data coursed through his mind space at the thought, making him feel high, of desperation, of the urge to survive, to live, and to thrive eventually.

    The Bolts of Transcendence did wreck his body, but they were also filled with information. Every idea he had, every iplete thought, ability, and Skill he had conceptualised, had beenpleted. It was extremely risky to rely on this method, since once summoned, they wouldn''t stop until the target''s process to enter the Transcendence Stage was eitherpleted or the target died.

    He had only resorted to this when his life was at risk. And now, he was brimming with inspiration, an information high, since his mind erupted with possibilities.

    "This is it!" The Infinite Divine Soldier said as it descended its sword onto Brangara''s neck and stabbed through, severing the head. The de whirred and stabbed six more times consecutively, cutting off the remaining heads too from the stack.

    "Now!" Resha roared as he exerted all his power upon Brangara''s power, suppressing it through External Inertial Gravity. It was followed up by Boul Brimgan''s Spirit Weapons in the shape of spikes that stabbed into Brangara''s joints, creating a clean path to the stomach.

    "Yes!" Ba uttered as she jumped in the air and grunted, opening her mouth to unleash her attack, aiming at the stomach, "This is goodbye!"

    State of Harmony¡ªAstral Puncture!

    The drill stabbed into Brangara''s stomach and punctured through, boring deep into the sand. It was a clean hit as immediately in response, the expressions across the faces of everyone lit up. However, something seemed odd as Ba''s figure dropped down, copsing lifelessly.

    Thud!

    The eyes of everyone widened in shock, noticing that at some point in time, a soft glow had appeared in her heart. A secondter, it burst out, revealing a piece of Sumatra Gold.

    Mystic Sumatra Art¡ªVara Spirit Weapon!

    In the past neen minutes since Brangara had begun fighting, he had processed 10 million units of Prana, which caused a piece of Sumatra Gold to finish forming in his heart. And now, he simply began to use it as a Spirit Weapon, which was possible through Mystic Sumatra Art.

    Yarsha Zahara originated from the Zahara Kingdom where the Royal Family forged their Human Avatars using Reactive Jade for generations. That characteristic was a part of her gics, which was what resulted in Incident Nature Reflection once she began to build her Human Avatar out of Sumatra Gold.

    Brangara wasn''t a Free Human, so he couldn''t build a Human Avatar. However, Mystic Sumatra Art allowed him to treat a piece of Sumatra Gold as a Spirit Weapon. but as the cultivation technique hadn''t been developed enough, he could only use Sumatra Gold as an Information Slip.

    He couldn''t mould its shape and wield it as a Spirit Weapon. Even now, he couldn''t change its shape through the cultivation technique. However, he was able to use it as a Spirit Weapon. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Mixed into this piece of Sumatra Gold through Subtle Terrain Domination were a few grains of his Vara. That made the Sumatra Gold assume, stabilise, and elevate the properties of Vara. The Bolts of Transcendents that had impacted his body had also touched the piece of Sumatra Gold. So it had already absorbed the characteristics of his Vara.

    Ba had the strongest offensive. But she didn''t have any Nature left for defence. So, when she attacked Brangara, thetter retaliated.

    Tangible Nature¡ªBloody Affection!

    Astral World had first fused with this Tangible Nature and moved towards the thigh while leaving behind a sphere of blood containing a dense presence of Astral World. Hence, Astral Puncture struck an empty stomach.

    This manoeuvre wasn''t anything special. Resha was performing a high-level application of the same by staying in his biomes, which was why irrespective of how much he was attacked by Brangara, he never died, for his actual body was safe.

    Everyone at the scene was capable of achieving something like this. Heck, In had done dozens of such manoeuvres to fool others. However, it was an oversight, for Brangara had never done that, as he never needed to hide Astral World.

    Now, as Ba''s attack struck, the Vara Sumatra Gold stabbed Ba in the chest and absorbed her Spirit Container into it.

    Blessed Inheritance!

    The Vara Sumatra Gold absorbed Ba''s Spirit Container and selectively retained Astral Chart, including all the contents filling it. Through the Spirit Weapon, the power of Unlimited Predator spread rampantly.

    As her Spirit Container was targeted first, when the entirety of her focus was on using Astral Puncture, Ba was helpless as she was devoured from the inside. Her body shrivelled up as the body of an unfamiliar man appeared beside her.

    20:52

    As her Spirit Container was targeted first, when the entirety of her focus was on using Astral Puncture, Ba was helpless as she was devoured from the inside. Her body shrivelled up as the body of an unfamiliar man appeared beside her.

    It was the human form of the Tangible Nature of Decaleech whose body Brangara had inhabited.

    ''Shit!'' Resha was incensed at his carelessness, ''Dammit!''

    Astral Puncture was so powerful that even his Spectral Eyes Minor Treasure was blinded by the ability. Inparison, the Vara Sumatra Gold was invisible, like a tiny rock in space moving before the sun. Hence, he failed to detect it.

    The Infinite Divine Soldier reacted promptly and stabbed the unfamiliar man, severing his head instantly. However, another unfamiliar man appeared next to it.

    Brangara had simply fused with another Tangible Nature he had taken out of Gracious Inheritor. His expression was neither content nor confident. He was still in an extremely precarious state.

    However, he wanted to buy as much time as possible by taking advantage of his reserve of Tangible Natures. After all, devouring Ba granted him the necessary energy to regain his strength. Astral World digested all the content spontaneously, created a new stack of healthy bodies, and began building his eighth body, ''Once this finishes, I''ll regain my passive unlimited Predator.''

    "You''re not killing me before that!" He roared as the trio of Resha, Boul Brimgan, and Yahard Tusk began to kill his bodies nonstop. It was a race for time.

    This is embarassing...

 Chapter 854: Infinite Divine Soldier (Part 3)

    Chapter 854: Infinite Divine Soldier (Part 3)

    ?

    "Urgh!" Standing next to the Royal Zinger''s immobile body was Bl, currently at the peak of the Body Stage since he had used the remaining eight to summon the cataclysm of Bolts of

    Transcendence.

    The ten Minor Treasures of Kinesis Felines were carrying the Royal Zinger''s body while arge group of Biome Bombs hopped all over its body. The one fuelling these Kinesis Felines was Bl.

    When they were sent here, Boul Brimgan fused the ten Minor Treasures into Bl''s body. After all, he knew he would take a blow in the cataclysm, and following that, wouldn''t be able to use his State of Harmony.

    After all, to unleash it, ording to the build of a Brimgan Royal, it was necessary to be at the 10-Life Stage. Hence, Boul Brimgan temporarily lent them to Bl, so that they could harness his Prana to keep fighting.

    Once the job was done, the Kinesis Felines would either return to Boul Brimgan or, if he was dead, head towards the Brimgan Empire.

    "How much longer do we have to wait?" Bl asked in a fluster as he stared at the Biome Bombs, ''It''s almost 20 minutes. They should have been ready by now.''

    At a thought from him, Parute Trees popped across the region to get a better view of the situation while his face was pale, ''Ba was killed?''

    "Dammit!" The moment the Parute Trees witnessed Brangara''s Vara Spirit Weapon in action, Bl grunted and surged Prana through the ten Kinesis Felines who gathered the sum in their mouths and sted forth a destructive beam each.

    Goong!

    The ten beams were fired with impable uracy as they targeted Brangara without a miss in aim. However, the moment they entered his Spirit Weapon range, the beam suddenly swerved around and mmed into Resha, sending him skidding back.

    "How...?" Bl was stunned by Brangara''s increase in expertise in Subtle Terrain Dominance. "No, that''s not it. He has currently fused with the Tangible Nature of Empyrean Snapper!"

    ''Shit! What now? If I get closer, he''ll recover faster by consuming me.'' His eyes darted between the ten Kinesis Felines and four Spirit Puppets, ''The former is useless while thetter cannot be used by me. Shit!''

    His only choice was to revive Ba. However, that took time. And even after she was revived, he had to revive the other 100 existences that Ba had to consume and equip onto her Astral Chart. It would take a while to finish the preparations, time that he didn''t have the luxury of.

    "Dammit, what am I supposed to do now..." His words came to a halt as Bl turned around and noticed the figure of Pet standing beside the Royal Zinger. And strangely enough, the eyes of the Royal Zinger shot open, as if it had never been incapacitated in the first ce.

    "You...weren''tpromised all along?" His face twitched before brimming with a mix of anger and desperation, "Why the fuck didn''t you participate in the battle if you were alright all along?"

    "We had to verify something," Pet said sullenly and stared at the eyes of the Royal Zinger calmly focused on his expression, "It''s as we had feared."

    "I see..." Tears involuntarily streamed out of the Royal Zinger''s eyes.

    "Wha...?" Bl found himself unable to move as suddenly, seven Minor Treasures of Statue had fused into his body. It had all transpired in an instant, before he could even react. The Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor fused with his body as Bl was unable to protect himself anymore.

    A few secondster, a Parute Tree appeared nearby as the new Bl walked out of it, his brows scrunching as he stopped right beyond Bl''s Spirit Weapon range, "What''s happening now?"

    "Take all his data, especially of Ba''s." The Royal Zingermanded, "You have ten seconds to finish it."

    "I can do it in two," The new Bl uttered and stepped into the Spirit Weapon range, grunting in pain as arge volume of data was extracted out of Bl and plunged into his database. Right upon finishing it, he stumbled out of the Spirit Weapon range andy on the ground with nk eyes.

    Prana circted through his body and gradually healed his mind, allowing the new Bl to gasp and recover, "H-How long was I out?"

    "Twenty seconds," Petmented and waved his hand, "You need to leave Khatra Desert now. Avoid being hit by Unlimited Predator. Also, once you''ve reached safety, revive Ba and make her unleash Astral Puncture upon herself a few hundred times at the very least."

    "Why should I...do that?" The new Bl was confused, "Please tell me the reason. After all, my intention to make a move on Bl was only after Brangara was killed."

    "Come and find me at my Dungeonter," Pet said as the Royal Zinger hit the new Bl with a Tangible Piezo Slip, informing him of the route to Grehha''s Dungeon.

    "Also," The Royal Zinger lifted its finger as a Bolt of Transcendence entered the new Bl''s mind, causing him to grunt in shock.

    "How is that possible?" The new Bl expressed his fluster, "That data was a part of my database. How could you target it?"

    "The Transcendent Eater is one of the bodies I have extensively researched." The Royal Zinger muttered casually, "Those are unnecessary risks, so I''ve gotten rid of them."

    Mammoth nsman In, Mammoth nsman Vir; the new Bl was capable of reviving these two. That posed a significant risk and hence, the Royal Zinger destroyed that possibility. It then casually eyed the new Bl, its gaze causing thetter to tremble subconsciously and then waved its hand, making a motion implying the new Bl to shoo off.

    [Leave!]

    Hearing the Royal Zinger''s words, the new Bl''s body withered and copsed while a row of Parute Trees formed, one per every 20-30 kilometres as he hurried out of the Khatra Desert.

    "Is everything done?" The Royal Zinger asked Pet once the new Bl had left. It reverted to human form as In got up from his spot. Faint sparks flickered across his forehead as he had fully recovered.

    "Yes," Pet nodded and took out a Spirit Weapon in the shape of a stomach, "I have extracted Spirit Weapons from everyone here, including the Celestial Boar. And then..."

    He patted his stomach, "The psychokinesis forming Armoury is in here. There''s only a trace amount left there, and Harr is controlling it."

    "Alright," In nodded softly, "Keep a watch on Bl to ensure he doesn''t recover. Once everything is done, I''ll be counting on you to recover all the Minor Treasures and give them to the respective parties."

    "You can count on me." Pet nodded and extended its hand for a shake, "It was my pleasure to

    call you my friend."

    "Likewise," In nodded as the Biome Bomb containing the Major Treasure of Flight appeared next to him. He fused with the Major Treasure and disappeared.

    In the sky high above the Khatra Desert was an orb. It was constantly in a state of flight, camouged within a small cloud barely a few metres wide. In appeared next to it and took out the Major Treasure of Flight, "Thank you for assisting me all along. After you bring my kit, return to the Quip n''s custody and wait for my sessor."

    The Major Treasure of Flight vanished immediately as In''s body began to free fall. He activated his three Natures as he eyed the surface, his eyes turning red upon witnessing the faces of Resha, Boul Brimgan, and Yahard Tusk fighting against Brangara, ''I''m sorry.''

    ''You ced your trust in me, but I never ced mine on you.'' He let out a soft sigh as his figure continued to elerate. For a moment, his mind thought of Grehha, ''At least, before I vanished for good, I confided everything to at least one person. He''s the only guy I was honest

    towards.''

    "This is the end of a stressful life." He said as the Major Treasure of Flight appeared behind him, carrying a total of 168 orbs. For a moment, it apanied him, saddened by his

    departure. And then, letting out a soft hum, it vanished.

    168 Bolts of Transcendence!

    Slowly, they began to enter his body and In almost fainted from the pain, "Haaaaahhhh...

    I''ve barely begun and it already makes me want to give up..."

    "I can flee...even now...maybe for a decade...or two...I can explore Sumatra before I''m devoured..." His expression turned desperate as his lips quivered, "I...I don''t need to do this, right? I can still travel..."

    ''Man, this is pathetic.'' He let out a chuckle, ''A dead man never despairs.''

    ''Besides, everyone that followed your n is dead, so don''t back out at thest minute.''

    Irrespective of the n, if Brangara wasn''t killed, he would only return stronger. So, even if the wait was grudging, In had to be patient until Brangara had been weakened to the extent his State of Unity could get the job done.

    Slowly, the 168 Bolts of Transcendence began to fuse into him as a suffocating power bubbled

    within him, ''This is my life''sst act!''

    Slowly, a small pir of light began to form in the sky, too high up for anyone to notice as it descended slowly.

    Meanwhile, things in the Khatra Desert had entered a desperate spree. Both sides gave their everything in the fight. However, the scales had clearly tipped in Brangara''s favour.

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

    The Vara Sumatra Gold appeared before him and unleashed Astral Puncture, cleanly killing Boul Brimgan to lose a life. The Vara Sumatra Gold had the power of Blessed Inheritance elevated to the Mystic Grade, allowing it to selectively retain one Nature from the Spirit Container it absorbs.

    It was pretty much Voracious Nature but with selective target capabilities, effective even on targets with more than one Nature. It targeted Ba''s Astral Chart, absorbing it along with all the Natures stored in it, using which Brangara could unleash Astral Puncture.

    Of course, the conditions for using this were extremely strict. It had to be fired constantly. Prana had o be um ated in it at Brangara''s maximum capacity, following which it ha be fired. If the pacegged for even an instant, it would be considered as deactivating it, which would cause Astral Chart to vanish from the Vara Sumatra Gold.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Therefore, he was forced to rely on it, since it resulted in a guaranteed death of the target. Consuming Ba''s body allowed Brangara to recover fully. His eighth body had almost reached maturity as his Astral World was showing signs of regaining its passive.

    However, his enemies weren''t sitting still either. Their relentless attacks had begun to

    damage the sixth Astral World, ensuring that even if he were to regain his passive Unlimited Predator protection, it would still be iparably weaker than before.

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

    Brangara killed the Infinite Divine Soldier, targeting in such a way some of Astral Puncture''s

    power reached Resha.

    State of Harmony-Mystic Bone Art!

    Weapons of bone flew out of the ivory sand as Resha engaged in closebat with Brangara,

    being sted with Unlimited Predator multiple times. His body began to copse, but the ivory sand merged into it and rebuilt the damage.

    Astral Puncture hit him and destroyed his upper body. However, his actual body was hiding in

    one of the biomes situated in the lower body, thereby allowing him to survive. An instant after his upper body was destroyed, Resha had rebuilt it and resumed fighting.

    "You''re relentless!" Brangara screamed as the crack on his sixth Astral World worsened.

    "You''re dying today, Brangara!" Resha roared and condensed a hammer to swing with weight akin to a dozen mountain rangesbined. It cracked the Unlimited Predator Shield, following which he turned it into a spear and pierced through the cracks in the shield. Fluidly, The converted it into a sword and hacked into Brangara''s neck, severing it.

    Another head popped up right after, but Boul Brimgan''s Spirit Weapon and the Infinite Diving

    Soldier took the opportunity to thrust their attacks at Brangara''s stomach, slightly increasing

    the cracks on Astral World.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    Brangara wrapped the entire region in Unlimited Predator, causing Boul Brimgan''s Spirit

    Weapons to lose their power.

    Unlimited Predator-Mould!

    The pir of light targeted Boul Brimgan. When he evaded, numerous more pirs appeared.

    In his Kinesis Deity form, Boul Brimgan barely managed to avoid the pirs until suddenly,

    his legs had melted, forcing him to stumble onto the ground.

    Major Treasure-Subtle Terrain Domination!

    It had finally begun to influence his legs since his Prana reserves had gotten rmingly low.

    Right as his legs were restricted, the pir of light mmed into him.

    Tangible Nature¡ªEmpyrean Snapper!

    With a flick of his wrist, Brangara threw a Tangible Nature at Boul Brimgan that fused into the

    latter''s body upon contact. From within, it used Subtle Terrain Domination to cause his body to melt. And then, appearing before him was Brangara, Vara Sumatra Gold poised straight at

    his Spirit Container.

    ''I did everything in my power, In. The final stretch relies on you toplete.'' Aware that he was bound to die, Boul Brimgan harnessed all his remaining strength into a chakram and sent it flying straight at Brangara, ''I''ll damage your sixth Astral World to the limit!''

    The Spirit Weapon struck the Astral World and cut into a tenth of it. However, the expected attack didn''t arrive. In shock, Boul Brimgan watched as Brangara had unleashed Astral Puncture into the ground. There was silence for a moment before a painful scream resounded.

    "No!" Immediately in response, a terrified shout resounded from the Infinite Divine Soldier

    as Yennda rushed out, ''That makes no sense! Why is she here?''

    "Stop! Please!" Ignoring his cries, Brangara fused his body into a Shifting Ant and jumped

    into the hole he had created, behaving a tad strangely.

    Mystic Royal Art-Universal Slip! Mystic Royal Art-Tangible Piezo Slip!

    All the information collected by the Biome Bombs through the skill of Piezo Resonance was

    ready. It mmed into the Unlimited Predator dome and created faint fluctuations of sound,

    following which all the information appeared in Brangara''s mind.

    However, unlike the first attempt that turned him mad, this triggered his sense of hunger and

    reasoning to an irrational extent. No one knew the cause, including Resha, who only figured it out a tadte through his Spectral Eyes Minor Treasure.

    He tried to pull Brangara back, but his External Inertial Gravity was somewhat negated by thetter''s Drifting Tunnel. And by fully exerting the weight of his Astral World, Brangara continued to fall deeper through the ivory sands of the Khatra Desert before falling into a

    sand vortex.

    There, holding a Biome Bomb in her hand was Harr, seated like a statue, long since prepared. The instant his feetnded on the ivory sand within the vortex, his sense of hunger

    spiked. His feet lunged forward and assumed Celestial Boar form, mouth wide, smoothly swallowing Harr.

    The space expansion from his transformation sent the sand spilling upward, revealing the scene of him swallowing Harr, and ten patting his stomach, "That hit the spot."

    She was at the 4-Life Stage, and swallowing her was the final amount necessary to mature his

    eighth body, causing Astral World to be protected by a passive Unlimited Predator once again. Right as it happened, he recovered, a momentter in realisation, ''What had I done?''

    ''It''s like I was forced to eat her!'' He hurriedly patted his stomach, wondering if he had been infected from the inside. Just then, a rage-induced scream from Yennda resounded.

    "Whyyyy...!" Yennda screamed, his words cut off as a pir of light mmed into him and destroyed him.

    "He''s almost done for." Brangara eyed Boul Brimgan and then stared at Resha and Yahard Tusk, "That leaves the two of you. Now that I''ve regained my passive, it''s game over."

    Far away from the Unlimited Predator dome on Khatra Desert, Bl''s figure stood like a statue. Suddenly, a wart formed on his forehead. Upon seeing that, Pet promptly extracted the seven Minor Treasures of Statue and the Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor.

    He fused them into the bodies of eight Bone Vipers he had prepared just for the asion,

    veiled himself in bone mist and plunged deep into the Khatra Desert, intending to flee as

    far from the ce as possible.

    "Argh!" Bl screamed as pain erupted from him. His Primary Nature was ring up, out of

    his control as warts covered his body, growing in size rapidly as suddenly, a hand brutally

    burst out of his chest, "W-what is this? What''s happening?"

    AARGH!

    At the same time, watching from the border of the Khatra Desert was the Zinger Guard,

    Kenzar Echo. He poised his head to gaze into the sky, watching a pir of light slowly grow in size as a powerful presence erupted, felt by every Gold Grade existence on Sumatra Continent.

    "Everyone..." His voice choked as he roared in sadness, bowing in departure, "Bid farewell to our Deity!"

    Kuakkk!

    Every single Quip nsman manning the border screamed in sadness as they all prostrated on

    the wall, watching the pir of light descend from the sky, vanishing for an instant before covering the skies of the entire Khatra Desert. It was the final act of their Deity, exhibiting the pinnacle of power achievable on Sumatra.

    State of Unity-Four Steps To Nullity!

    The pir of light condensed and sted unlimited Predator, creating an aurora spectacle

    that drowned out every sensory means across the region.

    "Haah..." At a faraway ivory sand duney sprawled Resha, his body cracking for reasons

    unbeknownst to him. Emerging out of the sand was Pet, his expression sad.

    "Seems you know what''s happening to me, based on your expression," Resha uttered as he

    lifted his crumbling hand, smiling wryly upon seeing it melt into a sludge.

    "I am aware," Tears streamed out of his eyes as Pet kneeled before Resha, silently sobbing.

    "If Bl were to consume and revive me..." Resha stopped speaking and let out a sigh, "Is

    Bl in the same state?"

    "Everyone who hade into enough contact with Unlimited Predator is done for, including

    Bl." Pet found it hard to speak, unable to lift his head and make eye contact with Resha out of guilt, "I''m sorry."

    "I don''t me you." Resha let out a pained smile, "I was prepared to die the day I returned to

    the past. What I''m afraid of is different."

    "Yes," Pet bowed his head even lower, "In will finish Brangara. Please rest in peace,"

    "Resha."

    Volume 6: Weapon Collector-The End!

 Chapter 855 Spirit Weaponâ€”Resha

    855 Spirit Weapon¡ªResha

    State of Unity!

    What exactly did it mean? And why did it signify the ceiling of power a cultivator on a Continent could attain? Most of all, why was it feared the most?

    In simpler terms, the answer could be revealed through the basics of the power system employing Prana. There were four stages: Spirit, Body, Life, and Transcendence.

    Spirit Stage was an exclusive of the Free Human, a product exclusive to Sumatra. On this continent, Spirit Stage showcased the aspect of the mind; Body Stage the aspect of the body; Life Stage the aspect of the soul.

    Finally, Transcendence was to transcend the limitations. It was where the three aspects fuse to birth a whole new level of power. Those who had seeded in this became immortals with infinite lifespans, wielding power iprehensible to cultivators. Such beings were termed Transcendents.

    In other Continents, the logic of Natures was as follows: body aspect for the Primary Nature, mind aspect for the Secondary Nature, and soul aspect for the Tertiary Nature.

    When these three Natures work in perfect sync, it results in the State of Harmony, which is the strongest state a cultivator could achieve and exist in the category of. Their power conformed to the power system of their respective Continent.

    However, when the three Natures are treated as a part of a whole, and their fusion resulted in a whole new power, that was the State of Unity, a power avable to the Transcendents.

    In essence, the State of Unity was a way through which a cultivator could unleash a power on the level of a Transcendent. Power here didn''t mean brute strength, but authority, one capable of killing a Transcendent.

    The Transcendent Prana of a Transcendent was extremely toxic to everyone other than the source. If a unit of it were to fall on a continent, the sheer influence it generates would mutate the natives in an entire region beyond the level controble by Prana.

    It was like cancer, causing mass death to the living beings and destruction to the terrain. The influence would permeate and continue radiating off the region, making it a death zone permanently.

    Minor Treasures could influence living beings and Major Treasures the terrain. The State of Unity was pretty much a Transcendent''s power. And hence, like radiation, it would exist forever and keep infecting everything in its range to birth more of its kind. It was kind of like a radioactive influence.

    Of course, in other Continents with a developed power system, there were methods to guard against the State of Unity. The simplest approach would be to counter the influence of a State of Unity by another State of Unity.

    The second approach would be to fuse three Minor Treasures¡ªeach of the body, mind, and soul aspects¡ªwith the victim and rely on theirbined influence to graduallybat the influence of the State of Unity.

    These three Minor Treasures should not only bepatible, but should have a non-zero capability of behaving like they were parts of a whole. And even then, it wasn''t guaranteed to win against the effects of a State of Unity.

    This was exactly the issue at hand. Technically, with Sumatra''s iplete development of its body and soul aspects, a State of Unity should have never appeared. But breaking allmon sense, it appeared.

    And therey the problem. The victims didn''t have body and soul capabilities to resist the influence of a State of Unity, as all Natures on Sumatra belonged to the mind aspect. Therefore, even if extremely powerful beings like Resha were to resist the effects of Unlimited Predator, which he actually did, it only amounted to the mind aspect.

    Resha''s body and soul were fully vulnerable, like a human with no protection walking into a nuclear storm. "Now I understand¡­"

    Recorded in a Bone Slip was all the information as Pet fed it to Resha, who barely had enough strength to use psychokinesis to ess the data. His expression eased a little as he stared at Pet, "Thank you for informing me. And one more¡­"

    He uttered in a hurry, "My¡­stomach biome¡­take it." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He spoke as his body began to crumble, "I have developed and stabilised it as much as possible. As long as you bring a baby Empyrean Tusk into it and then bring her out, she''ll be an Empyrean Supreme¡­"

    "I''m aware¡­" Pet said as he extended his hand and gently ced it on Resha''s head, "The current me had unlocked all the gic gifts of the Mammoth n, including the Mammoth Ancestor."

    "Whether it''s Weaponisation, Dance of Annihtion, Dance of Recovery, and even the Supreme Tusk''s Mystic Paths, I can create them in due time." Prana seeped out of his hand and surged into Resha''s head, "So, you needn''t worry, Resha. In a few decades, another Empyrean Supreme will appear and will possess yourplete build."

    "Faesha will inherit your everything, Resha."

    "How¡­how is that possible?" Tears streamed down his eyes as Resha asked with both hope and disbelief, "How can she be alive? I mean¡­I don''t¡­"

    In Sumatra Chronicles, Resha had two children, Faesha and Drakha. Drakha was the firstborn, his son, while Faesha was the secondborn, his daughter. Their lives were fraught with pain and suffering due to the repeated Minor Crises and Major Disasters the Mammoth n had to face.

    That was in Sumatra Chronicles. In this timeline, Resha didn''t have any kids, since he intended toplete the Red Mystic Path and use it on himself, which was how he became the Empyrean Supreme. Then, it didn''t make sense how his daughter from Sumatra Chronicles could reappear here, unless¡­

    "Most of the Mammoth n died. However, Vha and Wrunn were killed while being surrounded by Parute Trees. Most of the Mammoth nsmen from their respective Settlements too died in that situation." Pet said, nodding as Resha''s eyes teared up in relief, "Yes, the other Bl stole their data from Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater."

    "That''s what he has been doing until now. Whenever Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater tried to interfere, he used the chance to steal its data, bit by bit. He was created by it to optimally wield a Transcendent Eater''s power, so he could seed in the attempts from time to time." Pet stopped infusing Prana into Resha''s head, asking softly, "Anything you wish for the Mammoth n''s future nsmen to hear?"

    "They should thrive," Resha said and closed his eyes, "That''s the only reason I fought."

    "Thank you." Tears flowed uncontrobly from Pet as he uttered while activating an ability, "Before I die, I''ll ensure the Mammoth n makes a recovery. Thank you, Resha."

    "Rest in peace."

    Prime Skill¡ªEmpyrean Extraction!

    Major Treasure¡ªWeapon!

    Before his body crumbled, everything of worth within Resha was concentrated upon his skull, following which it flowed into the heart, devoured the Spirit Container, and then gathered the essence into the stomach in the form of a Spirit Container.

    The extracted stomach organ was made from ivory, glistening to the sight. A dense space had been condensed inside, which was the Empyrean Supreme''s biome that Resha had been cultivating.

    Simr to a storagentern, the vast world-like space within the ivory stomach was stable. However, due to the sheer scale of it, just to open it, Grehha would have to spend decades channelling Prana into it.

    Moreover, it had to be done in an empty region like the Ennoudu ins, so that there''s no chaos once the ivory stomach reverts to its actual size upon activation.

    It was a Spirit Weapon born out of the Empyrean Supreme thanks to the power of the Major Treasure of Weapon, one containing the essence of Resha, his memories, his techniques, everything.

    Spirit Weapon¡ªResha!

    "This is how the Mammoth n will honour you for generations toe," Pet muttered and retreated into the ivory sand, intending to keep this at a safe location for the time being. And once the war concludes, he would transport this along with the Minor Treasures of the Mystic Seven to their respective forces.

    From Resha, he obtained a Spirit Weapon and the Minor Treasure of Spectral Eyes. ''Things are going ording to n until now.''

    Unlike the rest, Grehha involved himself in the fight through Pet. Therefore, the damage he sustained through Unlimited Predator wasn''t too severe. After all, he was only hit twice. ''As long as I keep myself safe, I''ll live for at least a century or two.''

    The others weren''t fortunate. Resha, the one who had tanked the most number of hits from Unlimited Predator was unable to hold on the moment In unleashed his State of Unity. He was sustaining the damage from two States of Unity. Hence, the effects of Unlimited Predator took root spontaneously and resulted in the copse of his body.

    Boul Brimgan was still alive, at the 4-Life Stage. As long as he remains in his Human avatar form, he can prolong his life. But the moment he reverts to human form, he''d dissolve into a puddle.

    Bl had been hit by Unlimited Predator a few times, especially after Brangara had be capable of unleashing it in the form of a pir of light. Hence, it was just a matter of time before he died.

    As a result, In and Grehha had already nned to transfer his gains to the new Bl. As for Ba, thanks to the effects of Astral Puncture, as long as she aims it at herself, it will eventually allow her to survive.

    Even that wasn''t a guarantee. However, even if she fails, there were 82 Boar Kings remaining in the new Bl''s database. One of them could be the Empyrean Boar King, as long as the Wean nsmen in the Varahan Enve don''t birth a new Boar King.

    22:13

    The new Bl had all the information regarding the Natures necessary for the creation of Astral Puncture, including the knowhow of giving a Free Human the Nature of Prana Circuit, which formed the core of Astral Puncture.

    Thereby, the strongest spear of Sumatra will be passed on, ready to be used during the Continental Invasion.

    Of course, there were two ticking time bombs in the new Bl''s database¡ªthe Mammoth nsmen In and Vir.

    Vir was hit by Unlimited Predator. Thanks to the power of a Mystic human that keeps them immune to external influences, he would recover eventually, irrespective of how many decades or centuries that might take. He had the highest permission lifespan on Sumatra anyway.

    However, the Mammoth nsman Vir was different. If he were to be revived, the effects of Unlimited Predator would invade him through the soul and destroy him. This damage to the soul might even result in the Mystic Human Vir''s death.

    The same went for In too. The Royal Zinger In had his State of Unity, so he wasn''t susceptible to Unlimited Predator. However, that was just that whatever effect his body, mind, and soul were experiencing were being rid of by his State of Unity.

    If the Mammoth nsman In were to be revived anytime during the fight or eventer, his soul would be invaded by Unlimited Predator and destroyed eventually. That would also mean the death of the Royal Zinger.

    Irrespective of what the Quip n does, the Royal Zinger would never be born again, since In was dead. Hence, In got rid of their data from the new Bl''s database.

    As for his body that had been created in Grehha''s Dungeon, it had In''s State of Unity as a defensive means. The Royal Zinger''s Spirit Weapon had been created for exactly that purpose.

    ''Now, enough damage has been done to Astral World, slightly above our expectations. And finally,'' Pet grabbed an immobile Boul Brimgan''s body and dragged him away, watching a ginormous presence cover the Khatra Desert, ''His State of Unity is stronger than what he had imed.''

    "Go, In!" Pet roared with all his might as he fled the Khatra Desert, "Kill him!"

    In response, the sea of aurora across Khatra Desert intensified as every single Gold Grade existence across Sumatra Continent felt the name pop up in their minds simultaneously as they stared in the direction of the Khatra Desert.

    State of Unity¡ªFour Steps To Nullity!

 Chapter 856 Four steps To Nullity

    856 Four steps To Nullity

    Brangara was currently at the 8-Life Stage. He had two intact Astral Worlds while the rest had sustained severe damage thanks to the efforts of everyone who faced him. Compared to before the fight, even though Brangara had lost a lot of Minor Treasures and Tangible Natures, he was stronger overall now.

    That was because he had gained significant experience and insight into using his State of Unity, especially by using the pir of lights of two more Major Treasures to derive the power of Mould and Counterbnce.

    Vir was dead, crippled mentally, simr to Orakha. Even if he is revived, he would be out of the picture for a long time. That was Brangara''s confidence. By now, he understood the dangers of using Unlimited Predator and how it would consume any target that came into contact with it.

    That meant everyone who faced him at the Khatra Desert was bound to die. It was what he had concluded after some of the gaps in his knowledge were filled by the Bolts of Transcendence. Beyond that, even the Transcendents had no idea, so Brangara didn''t gain much from the whole ordeal.

    Standing close by was the Infinite Divine Soldier, still going strong as Yahard Tusk had enough lifespan to be killed tens of thousands of times. Deep in the ground, something resembling the Influenced Region of Armoury existed.

    However, it didn''t feel like the real deal. After Brangara consumed Harr for some strange reason, the sand vortex copsed. ''That action of mine wasn''t my own. It must have been the influence of those Biome Bombs. The previous time, they made me insane. And this time, they spiked my hunger and made me consume Harr.''

    ''Why did he make me consume Harr though?'' Brangara frowned as he inspected his Astral World. All four bodies of Harr had been fully digested by now, leaving nothing behind. So, it wasn''t a trap. ''Was it to make Yennda mad?''

    He remembered his conversation with Yennda at the Zahara Kingdom, ''Even if it''s to make him mad, I don''t see how he''s a threat. He''s already been hit by Unlimited Predator at point nk. With his Gold Grade strength, he''ll die shortly even if he''s revived by Bl.''

    His eyes darted to the side and observed Pet dragging Boul Brimgan away, hurriedly burrowing into the sand to evade his detection, ''What''s the use of that? Both of you will be dying shortly too.''

    Swoosh!

    The Infinite Divine Soldier rushed at him and hacked his body. However, Brangara''s figure flickered and slightly evaded the attack, watching a gash appear on his shoulder. He jumped lightly and unleashed a pir of light to stop the Infinite Divine Soldier''s approach.

    Following that, he used Shredded Lunge and Prana Shock to leap away, exiting Yahard Tusk''s Sprit Weapon range, "Haha!"

    Grrr!

    Crunching sounds resounded from the Infinite Divine Soldier that stood at the end of its Spirit Weapon Range and helplessly red at Brangara.

    "Your State of Harmony is absurdly powerful. Even I will be exhausted by the time I get rid of you." Brangara chuckled, "However, that doesn''t mean anything if I stay beyond your range." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "The Mammoth n made a mistake in choosing you to inherit the power of the Mystic Tentacle." Brangara mocked in ridicule, "Had it been either of the other two, they would have managed to keep me within their range."

    The previous Chief of the Mammoth n, Raaha, managed to sessfully keep the Empyrean Boar King Brangara at bay with only the power of the Gold Empyrean Tentacle for many centuries.

    Following that was Orakha, the first one to destroy a Celestial Boar body. But his most impressive feat was killing Yarsha Zahara, ''That''s where things took a nosedive for her.''

    Had she been a Free Human, then she could have casualy used her Spirit Weapon to spontaneously transform thergest strike of In''s Attributed Water projectiles into her own and use them against her enemies.

    A touch with her Human Avatar, and she could have stolen Boul Brimgan''s Spirit Weapons and Minor Treasures, rendering his Deity Fusion state iplete. She could even absorb Astral Puncture without issues.

    Even the Major Treasure version of Yarsha Zahara was able to wield his Unlimited Predator. And she was infinitely weaker aspared to her Free Human version. If not for Orakha, she wouldn''t have died.

    ''Maybe by the end, after we destroyed the Mammoth n, she could have reached the peak of the Body Stage.'' Brangaramented in thought for a moment before shaking his head, ''She''s dead now.''

    ''Ba is currently under Bl''s control. I can bring her back eventually. It''s not an issue.'' He stood right beyond the Infinite Divine Soldier''s range, purposefully sticking his neck out to agitate thetter while thinking in a daze.

    "I guess¡­" He muttered as a pir of light mmed into the ground and caused a storm, "Only you are a threat now,"

    "In!"

    State of Unity¡ªFour Steps To Nullity!

    The Royal Zinger stood in all its glory, emitting crunching sounds as the bones in its arms merged, the muscles stacking while the tendons rearranged themselves to suit the new look. In real-time, the 10-Life Stage stack of the Royal Zinger was being merged into one.

    Cracks covered the skin, out of which leaked the pir of light, resulting in a sea of aurora that covered the Khatra Desert. It wasn''t a show of power. Rather, it was a leak of his State of Unity.

    ''He''s not at the Transcendence Stage, but it''s like he has entered that realm of existence.'' Brangara thought as he watched the Royal Zinger enter abat pose. An instant of admirationter, his mouth curled up wide until the ends almost reached his ears, "Come, In!"

    "Let''s see if you finally have enough strength to face me head-on and not scurry around like a scheming rat!" He roared and assumed Celestial Boar form, clenched the fists once and unleashed a pir of light.

    The pir of light mmed into the Royal Zinger and sent it flying, much to the Celestial Boar''s surprise, "What the¡­?"

    The Royal Zinger crashed into a dune far away and formed a deep trench for a few kilometres before arriving at a stop. There was a gaping wound on its chest as the muscles within squirmed, unable to heal fast enough.

    The eyes of the Royal Zinger were nk, devoid of any reason as ity on the ivory sand, as if dead.

    "That''s it?" The Celestial Boar caused a tremor as itnded beside the Royal Zinger and stared at thetter''s immobile state, "After making such a show of power, you can''t even take a single hit from me?"

    "Pathetic¡­" Saying so, he sted a pir of light on the Royal Zinger''s face.

    ''It¡­hurts!'' Barely retaining any semnce of consciousness, In thought as the Celestial Boar''s attacknded on his face, ''Attaining a State of Unity through such a faulty method results in such¡­unbearable pain¡­even for me.''

    22:14

    He was someone who could endure ripping his organs out without anaesthesia and had repeatedly done that on countless asions. However, even for him, the pain was too much, to the extent he momentarily nked out.

    ''Get up, In!'' He urged himself, ''Don''t screw up towards the end!''

    "Hahaha¡­" As the Celestial Boar sted another pir of light onto the Royal Zinger''s face in excitement, itsughs were cut short as suddenly, the two pirs of light flickered and rapidly dimmed out.

    Ka-boom!

    A powerful force mmed into the Celestial Boar and sent it flying, almost into the Infinite Divine Soldier''s range.

    ''That was close!'' Barely stopping a couple dozen metres before the range of the Infinite Divine Soldier, the Celestial Boar stared at its chest and noticed a patch of the Unlimited Predator armour covering it was missing, ''What had happened at that moment?''

    "Urgh!" An almost headless Royal Zinger got up and wriggled its body once. All the injuries on its body had vanished, recing a pristine Royal Zinger, one that waspletely different from before.

    Followed by the appearance of a glowing line, the head and limbs were separated from the body. That didn''t result in its death. Rather, it seemed to be in its natural state as the six body parts maintained themselves in the same position as the body.

    But they were tougher, stronger, denser, and most of all, didn''t seem to belong to a cultivator. In terms of physical state, it had been elevated to that of a Transcendent. The aurora vanished across the Khatra Desert as finally, the Royal Zinger had stabilised its State of Unity.

    "That was a trial attempt." The Royal Zinger head hovered 200 metres above the head, propped up by psychokinesis. Its eyes had regained rity as its mouth moved a little, "Now, I''ll being at you for real."

    In response, the two arms began to move in the Celestial Boar''s direction.

    "Great!" The Celestial Boar roared and unleashed a pir of light, targeting the left arm. However, once it closed in on thetter, it dimmed down and suddenly¡­

    Bang!

    The left arm pped and caused the pir of light to swerve to the side and m into a sand dune nearby.

    Step One¡ªSound!

    "You needn''t be shocked, Brangara." The Royal Zinger''s voice resounded across the region, "This is something that can be witnessed only once. So, enjoy it during your demise."

    State of Unity¡ªFour Steps To Nullity!

    It was based on the Royal Zinger''s Mystic Royalty which allowed it to change grades. Therefore, it resulted in a total of four states, unleashed sequentially¡­if In could manage to endure pain until the end.

    The first step exhibited the Royal Zinger''s capability of using sound and stitching capabilities. Upon activation, it fused the body into a singr entity, kind of like entering the Transcendence Stage through the body alone.

    In no longer had the 10-Life Stage stack. If he is killed once, he will die. Of course, the power he could output at this level was vastly superior to stitching his stack into one through Prana Stitch alone.

    When the pir of light approached the Royal Zinger''s arm, the energy forming it was absorbed rapidly, which caused it to dim. Prana, influence, Lifespan, whatever it might be, the Royal Zinger could absorb it in its state of Unity. And upon contact, Perfect Biome Domination was stitched onto the remainder of the pir of light, which redirected it towards the ground.

    With the body on the same level as a Transcendent now, the speed at which the Royal Zinger could harness its abilities was unparalleled. A mere thought from it was enough to spontaneously execute the ability, which was how it could result in such a scary feat of swatting away the pir of light.

    ''Strong!'' Brangara frowned, ''And he has three more states after this?''

    He unleashed two pirs of light and watched them be swatted to the side casually by the Royal Zinger''s arms, ''Scary bastard!''

    "Let''s see you parry this!" He uttered and condensed an Unlimited Predator Sword and rushed into closebat.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 857: Brood Mother

    Chapter 857: Brood Mother

    ?

    "Ahhh..." A sound of utter exhaustion resounded from the figure of Yennda, who seemed stranded in the void. It was a familiar space to someone like him who had died thousands of times. It was like he was in a trance, a state where he was half-awake, drifting across the void endlessly.

    Originally, like in a state of sleep, he wasn''t even aware of this ce. Only after being revived so many times did Yennda begin to observe the ce bit by bit. Of course, someone like Orakha was able to maintain a semnce of consciousness even here, which was how he stole information about the Mystic Paths every time he was revived at the start.

    Having been maintaining himself at the Iron Grade all along meant his body, mind, and soul weren''t robust enough to glean into the process. However, it was different this time, as he was killed while at the Gold Grade, especially upon obtaining his Pranic Beast form of a Tangible Epidemic.

    He could perceive everything clearly. Amidst the void were roots dangling about, containing data clusters towards their ends. They absorbed the data clusters like nutrients, processed them along the roots, and eventually condensed something through the fruits.

    Even if he could perceive everything clearly now, he could do nothing here. Nothing was under his control. His sole choice was to wait passively until Bl revives him.

    Originally, that should have been the case. But there was a duo that had other ns, for which they needed him to react in a certain way.

    The sense of rity grew stronger as Yennda found himself shining a faint yellow hue. It was then that a bridge of yellow extend out of his body and travel endlessly into the void. Even without a nce, he instinctively knew what it was.

    The Yellow Mystic Path!

    At the end of the path was his daughter, Harr. And a moment after it appeared, cracks covered the path before it shattered.

    [Dad!]

    A mournful scream of Harr resounded in his mind, jolting him awake as Yennda screamed, "NOOO!"

    The fact that the Mystic Path shattered implied his daughter''s death, "No! Please, this has to be a dream! I may be hallucinating...yes, that should be it..."

    [Can I...spend time with you, Dad?]

    [Do I...do I have the fortune to be with you?]

    The rtionship between the two wasn''t a happy one. Originally created to be consumed by Yennda, Harr wasn''t supposed to ever grow up. However, after Grehha interfered during the First Major Disaster, took charge of Yuza, and eventually resulted in Harr''s birth, things changed.

    Unlike other Empyrean Tusks, Harr was forced to grow while bearing the expectations of her Settlement without an Empyrean Tusk for them to reside in.

    Gann''s state was simr, but she was away from her immune system. As a result, she could spend a good majority of her growth time without being influenced by the desperation of her immune system wishing to stay in her.

    Due to this, Harr grew depressed. Moreover, at that point in time, the Mammoth n not only had a limited amount of resources, but Grehha too didn''t have much expertise with his Empyrean Incubator.

    Therefore, even gically, Harr was barely suited to be an Empyrean Tusk. She was only better than the weakest versions of Empyrean Tusks in the Mammoth n history. Her feats as a Mystic Path inheritor were nothing too.

    Among all this, she felt lonely the most, due to the amount of time she was forced to stay in human form because she wasn''t ready yet to be an Empyrean Tusk. As a result, she sought a familial bond and ended up relying on Yennda.

    It was a twisted rtionship built out of loneliness and desperation. However, her desperation became Yennda''s sce. He ended up behaving ording to her needs, for only then could he avoid ming himself needlessly.

    Every moment they shared together, it was Harr taking the initiative to do things with him that a family did together, be it having meals, trying to y, etc.

    [I...wanted to spend more time with you, Dad!]

    The Yellow Mystic Path shattered fully and fell towards him. The fragments of the Mystic Path seeped into him, carrying with them all of Harr''s experiences. Everything that the Yellow Mystic Path had umted over the years was funnelled back to the source- Yennda.

    ''She...genuinely wanted me to be in her life...'' As all her memories funnelled into him, tears streamed out of his eyes as Yennda wriggled, "I...I should have done better...I shouldn''t have been a fucking idiot!"

    "I...I should have..." He clutched his head in pain and uttered while covered by tears, his teeth ttering as his expression became rage-inbound, "Even if I realise it now, so what? She''s dead! My daughter''s dead! Harr''s dead!"

    "She''s...she''s not there...anymore...not in my life... you fucking idiot! Idiot! IDIOT! DIE! DIE! DIE!" His fingers dug into his eyes and began to gouge them out, as painfully as possible, "USELESS BASTARD! WHY ARE YOU SO USELESS?"

    "DIE! FUCKING BASTARD!" His sobs stopped, reced by whimpers as blood trickled down his hollow eye sockets, "She''s...dead. My daughter''s dead. There''s...there''s nothing left for me anymore. Is there any point in living this cursed life?"

    As he despaired, thest yellow fragment merged into him, clearly highlighting the scene where Brangara devoured Harr wholly. Even if she had four lives, it didn''t matter as Unlimited Predator digested her whole, stack included. "If he didn''t exist...right, I don''t care anymore. So,"

    In a ce where he wasn''t supposed to move, thanks to being empowered by the power of the Yellow Mystic Path, Yennda was able to move his body. This shouldn''t have been possible, but had been machinated by Grehha who was capable enough to understand, replicate, and even recreate Mystic Paths, given enough preparations.

    Grehha simply modified the Mystic Path in Harr so that upon her death, it would return to Yennda and allow him to move around in the void-that was the Transcendent Eater''s database. That was all.

    Though Yennda didn''t understand how he could move around now, he wasn''t sane enough to entertain a train of thought. He couldn''t care less, "So, I''ll destroy it."

    "I''ll destroy it all, even if Sumatra gets destroyed in the process. It''s not a world worth saving anyway!" With a derangedugh while blood trickled down his face like tears, Yennda began to release his powers in full swing.

    "Gahhh!" Bl shrieked in pain and rolled around on the ivory sand, clutching clumps of it in an attempt to ovee the pain. He circted Prana throughout his body, intending to heal

    the damage.

    However, warts had first popped up in his heart, around the vicinity of his Spirit Container. He had been targeted at the source. And even though he was trying his best to heal himself,

    things has gone out of control.

    Primary Nature-Memory Revival!

    Bl''s Primary Nature was activated on its own as a result of the seepage of power. A fruit

    began to grow in his body, beginning to revive Yennda. The moment the process started, the powers of Yennda''s three Natures leaked out and began to consume the Transcendent Eater.

    Primary Nature-Fission and Fusion!

    Secondary Nature-Infection!

    Tertiary Nature-Mutation!

    Infection caused warts to form across the Transcendent Eater''s body. Mutation caused

    changes to appear in their gic makeup, turning them cancerous. Fission caused these cancerous outgrowths to break free of the Transcendent Eater''s structure and be

    independent.

    Finally, Fusion took only the beneficial mutated parts from the fission beings and integrated them into Yennda''s gic makeup. This was happening while he was being revived, allowing him to systematically consume the Transcendent Eater''s power.

    "Stop!" Bl shrieked, "Don''t kill me, Yennda!"

    [And I should care?]

    A voice resounded in his mind space as Bl stared in terror, losing full control of his body as

    he watched a hand burst out of his back and begin to tear his skin and muscles. As if breaking out of an eggshell, something strange, sinister, and eldritch was breaking out of the mould. And the mould here was Bl.

    The Blue Mystic Path shattered and was consumed by this creature, getting further empowered in response. The two cups fused into a singr whole as the experiences of both Yennda and Bl funnelled into it and filled it to the brim.

    Bl never had a child because he didn''t feel the need to have one. He simply wished to live

    life as he pleased. And once he reached the 10-Life Stage after unlocking the full extent of his Transcendent Eater power, he nned to live on Sumatra Continent freely until his lifespan

    allowed.

    By then, he''llplete his preparations to Transcend, which was his ultimate goal. After all, the moment he enters the Transcendence Stage, he''d be stronger than Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. It was his goal all along to live as an unfettered entity and do whatever he

    pleased.

    Stuff like having a child would only hold him back, so Bl never entertained the thought. Experience-wise, he saw how In and even the likes of Vir were affected by their daughters, so he wanted to remain free.

    It was a reasonable thought, only if he wasn''t used as a pawn. He was the perfect fuel to arm

    Yennda with enough power that thetter could deal the final strike on Brangara. Therefore, an intact Blue Mystic Path was perfect.

    Now, the entity being revived on its own within Bl had consumed both Yellow and Blue

    Mystic Paths. It mutated, sparked fission beings and fused gic strengths into its build, rapidly evolving at unchecked speeds.

    Fuohhh!

    There was a soft pulse at the region, following which yellow and blue radiances erupted out of

    Bl''s body, generating enough pain during the process that he died, unable to resist in the

    slightest.

    His body melted into a cocoon, shaped like an oval carnivorous flower covered by vines acting

    like seals chaining it down.

    Bang! Boom!

    Followed by snapping sounds, the chains shattered one after another as streamlined cracks

    appeared on the cocoon. It unfurled like the petals of a flower to reveal a small gtine sphere. Something wriggled within, like sludge, following which there was a sharp scream,

    like a banshee.

    The gtine sphere ballooned to a kilometre in size before bursting, emanating the pir of light released by a Minor Treasure for a second. It was generated from the gtinous substance, the cocoon, and everything within it beingbusted into pure energy.

    The pir of light vanished, revealing an entity neither human nor nsman. Sleek legs, six in

    number, resembling coiled tentacles per each, with faint hair-like tendrils covering it like fur. The torso was a vortex of bone, filled with bone marrow that circted like blood. At the top was the head in the shape of amp, extremely smooth.

    It had no visible organs. Like a sculpture forged out of ivory, it stood still. Suddenly, a thin

    line appeared on the head and caused the head to split open like a carnivorous mouth, unfurling into six petals, each of which was embedded with an eye, surrounded by a row of teeth and something resembling gills.

    Fragment Disease of the Mammoth n, Celestial Boar, Mystic Tentacle, and now, the

    Transcendent Eater. Taking every extreme gic trait of theirs and integrating it into an existence resulted in this creature, one that had consumed two Mystic Paths to unleash their effect, even though the Fourth Major Disaster had yet to begin.

    Intermediate Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Brood Mother!

    Inheritors of all Mystic Paths were females. And by taking that in and mutating every cell

    endlessly while being revived resulted in a female Pranic Beast, one of the most terrifying existences to appear on Sumatra.

    The sheer number of back-to-back mutations had long since destroyed Yennda''s mind. It wasN?v(el)B\\jnn

    neither him nor Bl who he had consumed. It was a newborn Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, created for the sole purpose of killing the Celestial Boar.

    It reached a height of 40 metres, nothing spectacr in size, especially whenpared to all

    the Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts that had appeared on Sumatra until now. However, it wasn''t a

    being of brute strength in the first ce, but one capable of taking down an entire Continent

    if left unchecked.

    "He should be there!" The Brood Mother let out a cackle as it observed two pinnacle

    presences sh with each other and result in an aurora spectacle upon every collision. Its figure vanished and reappeared twenty kilometres away, sprouting out of the sand like a cactus that morphed into its form.

    In this manner, its figure travelled across the Khatra Desert, racing towards the Celestial

    Boar.

 Chapter 858: Nullity Vs Predator (Part 1)

    Chapter 858: Nullity Vs Predator (Part 1)

    ?

    The Unlimited Predator Swordshed at the Royal Zinger, only to be deflected to the side, after which a section was consumed. Following that, two swords hacked at it, only to repeat the same.

    "There''s more!" The Celestial Boar bellowed and condensed eight Unlimited Predator Swords this time andshed with them simultaneously. They had all been turned into Satellites, so infusing Prana into them was enough. He didn''t need to control it, so attacking with eight at the same time was possible.

    The Royal Zinger''s hands struck the sides of the first two and swerved them away. its fingers expanded and grabbed onto the second batch of swords and dissipated them. The third batch struck the palm and caused a stalemate for an instant.

    But before they were dissipated, the final batch swerved around the palms and hacked into the rear section of the arm, stabbing into them, "That''s it!"

    The Celestial Boar chuckled, uncaring about the swords getting consumed by the Royal Zinger. Even though the Royal Zinger''s ability was powerful, it had its limitations. And as long as the Celestial Boar could capitalise on those limitations, it would win.

    ''My biggest advantage here is the amount of time I can afford to be in this state.'' Its lips curled up to reveal a cruel smile, watching the Royal Zinger copse to the sand suddenly, ''This bastard''s state isn''t stable. A battle of attrition is enough to guarantee my victory!''

    "Hah...gah...grahhh..." Guttural screams echoed from the Royal Zinger''s mouth, following which it reverted to human form. In human form, In''s body wasn''t the same as before. It was more robust, bursting with strength. However, it wasn''t stable.

    Patches of skin fell off while newyers grew underneath. Unleashing his State of Unity meant his death had begun. In was simply relying on his vast reserves of Prana and Lifespan stored as Bolts of Transcendence to heal himself long enough to fight.

    "A powerful State of Unity, but you can''t even maintain it for long." Reverting to human form, Brangara casually stood a kilometre away from In, "Do you have any excuses now? You imed thest time to be a trial run. And now what? Were you distracted?"

    He did not need to trash-talk In. However, he could clearly perceive thetter''s condition. Time was his ultimate weapon here. ''In will self-destruct on his own in due time. Whether by fighting or by engaging in a conversation, I simply need to buy time.''

    ''The question is...'' He frowned upon seeing In''sck of response, ''This guy won''t bother responding unless I truly taunt him. How do I do that...?''

    ''Right!'' He thought of a figure and grinned, uttering in confidence, "Say, even if you manage to seed in killing me, do you think I''ll truly be dead?"

    "What?" Controlling his ragged breathing, In lifted his head, wiped the blood bursting out of his face and stared at Brangara.

    "My Life Stage stack," Brangaraughed, "If you truly wanted to kill me, you should have gone all the way during the creation of the Quip Guardian. But to you, he wasn''t a fighting force, but merely a chess piece,"

    "Meant to prevent me from reaching the 10-Life Stage, at which point nothing will work against me, even if my Astral World is empty."

    "It''s ironic, isn''t it?" He cracked his knuckles and began to warm up for the uing fight, "You''re doing everything here to kill me, but my tenth body is Turnip. You''ve only changed it enough so that it''s not me, but at the end of the day, it''s still recognised as part of my stack."

    "So, it''s just a matter of time." A pir of light faintly shimmered out of his body, "Even now, the power of Unlimited Predator is filling up my body, mind, and soul. Therefore, it''s just a matter of time before your changes on my tenth body get undone. It''ll revert to bing the Celestial Boar soon enough."

    "Indeed, you''re at your smartest during a battle." In chuckled, "You''re right, the Quip Guardian is merely a tool meant to prevent you from reaching the 10-Life Stage. In the future, Turnip will revert into the Astral World and you''ll be reborn through it."

    "But so what?" In chuckled as he got up slowly. The peeling patches on his skin disintegrated as Prana circted through his body at greater rates, minimising his self- destruction, "Your Unlimited Predator cannot hinder my revival mechanism."

    Seeing Brangara''s eyes widen in response, In chuckled, "Did you seriously consider me as your greatest threat? Oh, please! In Sumatra''s history, I''ll be the remembered as the first and the weakest Royal Zinger."

    "Every sessive version of me will be a tad stronger aspared to their predecessor. And eventually," In entered a fighting stance once again, "The Royal Zinger will reach Expert Mystic status...without attaining the Empyrean prefix."

    "Celestial..." Brangara''s expression twisted in absolute horror. Only an existence that hadn''t hit its limit even after reaching Expert Mystic Grade had the prefix of Celestial. Every Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast, including the Transcendent Eater, had the prefix of Empyrean. ''He''s saying the Royal Zinger will reach that point? Impossible!''

    "I don''t intend to reveal my methods, but that future is guaranteed to happen, even if other Continents were to invade Sumatra." In''s smile widened, mimicking Brangara''s prior expression, "I''ve created bases for the Quip n in ces you wouldn''t even know existed. Each of these bases would develop on their own, without knowledge of the other bases. Depending on their efforts, they''ll enjoy the birth of the Royal Zinger amongst them and result in their prosperity."

    "This will keep happening across the eras until the endpoint." In stated in confidence, "The Quip Guardian is merely a tool to help them reach that point. By the time Turnip reverts into the Astral World, the Celestial variant of the Royal Zinger will appear."

    "Even if I don''t know how much other Continents have developed their State of Unity, I don''t think anythinges close to Unlimited Predator in the sheer ways it could be used. Everything you gained till now in using Unlimited Predator will be attained by your final body." Inughed, "And simrly, across the eras, all Royal Zinger umtions will be gathered in my final version."

    "That''s when we''ll decide, Brangara." In dered, "The strongest Celestial of the past and the strongest Celestial of the future. Which will win?"

    "That''s in hopes you defeat me here." Brangara harrumphed and raised his fists, emitting a pir of light from his body, "I merely need a century or two to recoverpletely. Once I''m fully healed, I''ll be hitting the Quip n with Unlimited Predator. Your n doesn''t have a future."

    ''He''s probably counting on Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater to assist in locating the Quip n. Well, he can do that since if he survives this, he''ll be strong enough to walk out of the Continent and approach the Transcendents even without reaching the Transcendence Stage.'' In thought and smirked as a pir of light radiated out of him, "That so? Shall we put it to

    the test?"

    There was silence between the two for a total of three seconds. And then, intense power sted off into the skies, the pirs of light emitted by the duo growing thicker and denser

    with every passing moment.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    Brangara was the first to finish his activation. His pir of light enveloped his Spirit Weapon range, which included In and sought to consume thetter. Though a tadte, In''s too

    activated.

    State of Unity-Four Steps To Nullity!

    Step One-Sound!

    The pir of light In released upied his Spirit Weapon range andbated Unlimited Predator. Both were pretty simr and hence conflicted with each other tremendously.

    Unlimited Predator consumed chunks of In''s body. In response, he healed them by consuming the power fuelling Unlimited Predator.

    Opening his mouth, In roared, causing Biome Bombs to sprout out of Brangara''s body and

    rapidly fuel his State of Unity. Using this, he managed to somehow keep up with Unlimited Predator''s power.

    There was a stalemate for a dozen seconds, following which both thebatants decided on

    it simultaneously, assuming their Pranic Beast forms.

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Celestial Boar!

    Mutated Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Royal Zinger!

    The Royal Zinger''srger body, coupled with its 10-Life Stage cultivation granted it arger Spirit Weapon range, strengthening its State of Unity against the Celestial Boar''s. However, the moment it gained the advantage, thetter changed ns.

    Unlimited Predator-Counterbnce!

    "Gah!" The Royal Zinger was overwhelmed as Unlimited Predator''s power was concentrated

    solely on its head, rapidly eating through it at rates surpassing its recovery. This was despite its body currently at the same level as a Transcendent. ''I...need to go above!''

    He momentarily nked out as the pain he felt spiked to an unimaginable level. It no longer

    stemmed from his body alone. He was also feeling the pain in his mind and somehow...even though he couldn''t understand it fully, he knew that his soul was in pain too.

    ''I need to climb until the end!'' He roared right before the Royal Zinger''s head was consumed

    and unleashed a stronger pir of light.

    Step Two-Water!

    "What the..." The Celestial Boar let out a confused shriek upon seeing the Royal Zinger''s body

    vanish, quickly focusing on the ce where the body used to be to notice a strange entity, "What the fuck is that?"

    It was the Royal Zinger''s head, reaching a size of 150 metres, attached to a neck that spanned a length of 200 metres. Somewhere along its length was the throat, attached to the Spirit Container. The limbs, stomach, organs, etc. seemed to have disappeared. No, it had been converted into dense water that artificially performed all the functions.

    At ces, the water condensed to resemble Biome Bombs, within each was a unique terrain of

    vegetation meant to take the ce of an organ. The water was like the flow of life, circting from one Biome Bomb to another.

    The physique change was truly change. But the strangest was what appeared externally. One...

    two...four...eight!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ''No wonder you''re prepared for death.'' The Celestial Boar observed the Royal Zinger''s appearance andmented, "No living being could survive evolving four times sequentially. The sheer strain of the process would kill you with absolute guarantee."

    "This isn''t something you can do more than once, huh?" The Celestial Boar cackled, "Truly, a

    waste of power!"

    "Not me, not my immediate sessor, or even the first group of them." The Royal Zinger muttered as eight Attributed Water arms hovered around its body, capable of separating from the body to its maximum Spirit Weapon range, "But one day, this will merely be a part

    of my arsenal."

    The eight Attributed Water arms clenched and unfurled their respective fingers freely, as if

    part of the body. They didn''t even have to extend forward much to reach the Celestial Boar.

    The two sides paused for a second before the eight Attributed Water arms rained down punches at the Celestial Boar. "Try to survive until the end, Brangara."

    "You''ll be able to witness power surpassing a Silver Grade Transcendent once I take my fourth

    step!"

 Chapter 859: Nullity Vs Predator (Part 2)

    Chapter 859: Nullity Vs Predator (Part 2)

    ?

    Boom!

    An Unlimited Predator Shield was swatted by an Attributed Water Hand, shattering thetter. Another shield took its ce, drawing in more power unleashed by the Celestial Boar, now able to defend against the attack.

    However, the remaining seven Attributed Water Hands rushed forth and attacked the Celestial Boar. A shield covered thetter when in response, the hands shrunk in size, clenched their fists, and unleashed a series of punches on the same spot.

    Boom! Boom! Kaboom!

    Every punch let out thunderous shockwaves as the Unlimited Predator Shield was destroyed. The Attributed Water hands shrunk further to sneak in through the hole and punched the Celestial Boar in the face.

    One targeted its lower jaw and disoriented its senses for a moment. Recovering spontaneously, the Celestial Boar sted forth spheres rich with Prana. They were Satellites created bybining Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination.

    The sphere mmed into the Attributed Water Hand and broke free a portion, using which it retaliated upon thetter.

    "A mineral state? That''s your second step?" The Celestial Boarmented as it unleashed Counterbnce to target the Royal Zinger''s face and continued to consume it, "That''s useless against me. I have Subtle Terrain Domination..."

    Before it could finish the sentence, the sphere that had stolen a portion of the Attributed Water copsed, causing a flow in the air that merged into the hand.

    "And I have Perfect Biome Domination." The Royal Zingermented casually, "Yourment was meant to mean something?"

    "You indeed know how to trigger me the best," The Celestial Boar let out a chuckle as it was punched on the head nonstop, causing a stter, "Let me...finish talking...koff!"

    The serpentine neck of the Royal Zinger coiled into a spring and curled upon the ivory sand, bracing itself for impact as it guarded its head against the effects of Unlimited Predator. Unlike the Celestial Boar, it didn''t have a failsafe in the form of the Astral World.

    If its head were to be chopped off, it could indeed regenerate it without losing its life. Only if both its head and Spirit Container were destroyed at the same time would it die. Currently, it didn''t have the Life Stage stack, having fused it into a Transcendent body.

    So, the Royal Zinger had to exercise caution, ''But things are going well.''

    ''I''m limating to the pain and am getting better at using my abilities.'' The Royal Zinger thought as its eight Attributed Water Hands iled around the ce while shrinking and expanding their size to face the Celestial Boar''s attacks.

    "Goff!" The Celestial Boar grunted as an Attributed Water Hand punched it on the stomach, coursing enough shockwaves to faintly tremor the Astral World. ''Impossible!''

    In response to the shockwave, the cracks in one of the damaged Astral Worlds progressed faintly, stunning the Celestial Boar. Only then did it notice the Royal Zinger''s State of Unity seeping into its body, trying to consume the Astral World''s influence and transform it into Attributed Water.

    ''His first step could face my Unlimited Predator but that was it. His second step can slightly interact with my Astral World.'' At the thought, the Celestial Boar became nervous, ''Trying to buy time is my best approach to this situation. But I shouldn''t allow In enough time to take the final two steps!''

    The Celestial Boar spawned a series of Unlimited Predator Spears and threw them towards the Royal Zinger. As they were Satellites, they could absorb his Prana and move about on their own within his Spirit Weapon range.

    Unlimited Predator-Counterbnce!

    Two Spears closed in on the Royal Zinger when they were swatted to the side by Attributed Water Hands. The Spears sustained some damage from the impact when Counterbnce mended the damage and replenished their power.

    The Spears absorbed the Prana emitted radially by the Celestial Boar through Unlimited Predator and flew towards the Royal Zinger.

    Two Attributed Water Hands appeared before the Royal Zinger and began swatting the Spears to the side. However, Counterbnce continued to replenish them while the Celestial Boar continued to create more of their kind.

    "Come on! For everything you imed, you''re still not strong enough!" The Celestial Boar taunted and hurled Unlimited Predator Spears at the Royal Zinger, forcing two more Attributed Water Hands to move into defence.

    Four Attributed Water hands attacked the Celestial Boar, punching the heavy Unlimited Predator Shields thetter had erected in defence. There was a series of exchanges between the two, exchanging dozens of attacks every second. And whenever an opportunity arrived, an Attributed Water Hand would spontaneously punch the Celestial Boar''s stomach.

    Every time this happened, the five damaged Astral Worlds became more damaged. They were being selectively targeted, even though the Celestial Boar hid them in the stack.

    Minor Treasure-Royal Stabiliser x10!

    Even though the ability of Royal Split couldn''t be unleashed through them as that would be blocked by the passive Unlimited Predator of Astral World, its power could be harnessed through the Royal Zinger''s State of Unity to somewhat target specific Astral Worlds in the stack.

    Currently, the Royal Zinger was simply firing the attack deeper into the stack, unable to target with precision due to ack of expertise and knowledge.

    The Celestial Boar had three perfectly intact Astral Worlds. One of them was the uppermost stack, revealed to the outside world. The remaining two were constantly being switched among the stack so that they could tank the effects of the Royal Zinger''s attacks.

    The Celestial Boar had to predict where the Royal Zinger''s State of Unity would seep into the Astral World''s stack and move the intact Astral World in its way. A miscalction and the damaged ones would be more damaged.

    A battle was being waged on three fronts currently. First, was the dome erected fully across their Spirit Weapon range. Both States of Unity were vying for dominance within the space they simultaneously enveloped. They were pretty evenly matched in this front.

    Second was the Unlimited Predator Spears and Shields facing the Attributed Water Hands in a flurry of attacks. The Celestial Boar was steadily gaining the initiative as more and more Attributed Water Hands were being forced to go on the defensive.

    Third was the internal attacks. Unlimited Predator seeped into the Royal Zinger''s body, consuming it from within steadily. Droplets of sludge dripped onto the ivory sand, enriching it due to the sheer vitality present in the Royal Zinger''s flesh.

    If this were to be maintained for long, the region where the battle was taking ce would

    be a blessednd for life, brimming with vitality to the extent it would be perennially covered by vegetation, producing enough food to support an army of Gold Grade Pranic

    Beasts.

    On the third front, the Royal Zinger was actually winning, since it was damaging the Astral World faster. As it had morphed its body into an Attributed Water form, there wasn''t much for Unlimited Predator to consume.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    As a result, it couldst longer. Overall, the second front decided the state of the battle. And hence, even though the Royal Zinger had an advantage initially, it was steadily losing the battle. ''Almost there!''

    ''I''ve almost limated to this.'' Mentally, the Royal Zinger was already exhausted. However,

    it couldn''t give up at this point. It needed to reach the third step, which is where it could actually begin to deliver serious damage to the Astral World. ''A bit more, and I''ll be able to handle entering the third step without copsing mentally and physically.''

    "Tch! Tch! Tch!" The Celestial Boar let out clicking sounds as slowly, its presence began to build up once again. "Did you seriously believe you could kill me? Maybe I''ve been the one overestimating you, In."

    Prana spiked across the Celestial Boar''s body and condensed in its Spirit Container, starting the process of creating the ninth body. Arge mass of sludge entered its mouth as it consumed it with relish, "I see..."

    As the sludge tricked into its stomach, the presence spiking out of the Celestial Boar intensified, "So that''s how a Transcendent''s body tastes. It''s...how do I describe it? I might even be willing to avoid consuming Gann if I could eat this forever. It''s also..."

    The ninth Spirit Container stabilised as immediately, the ninth body began to grow, quickly ageing in response. "At this rate, I''ll quickly reach maturity."

    "Too bad, In. The damage done by the rest won''t matter much since I''ll soon have four intact Astral Worlds." The Celestial Boar cackled.

    ''He''s getting overconfident once again. Makes sense, since this is a level of power beyond

    what anyone could ever hope to face.'' The Royal Zinger thought and let out a smirk in response, ''I can rte, since I too am feeling the same.''

    Externally, arge number of onlookers had gathered around the border of the Khatra Desert. The two-kilometre-tall wall erected by the roots of the Transcendent Eater was about to copse when Bl died. However, before that could happen, bone mist gushed across it

    and pervaded it in its entirety.

    Pet worked overtime to convert it into a bone wall, fully reinforcing it by stabilising the original root structure using Empyrean Incubators. Released into these Empyrean Incubators were a type of Vipers, named the Root Vipers.

    They had been created with the sole purpose of maintaining the roots of the Transcendent

    Eater. They were geared with Natures to rebuild, stabilise, and maintain the roots, ensuring the wall blocking the Khatra Desert wouldn''t copse.

    With them spreading throughout the wall, the roots continued to operate as usual. They sucked in the nutrients from the ground and maintained themselves simr to trees. This made the structure stable and longsting. By consuming the sap secreted by these roots, the Root Vipers survived, propagated, etc.

    That was the internal mechanism to protect the wall.

    Externally, Bone Vipers had been released to constantly mend theyer of bone on the wall.

    Their food was delivered by the Root Vipers as the two races began to work in harmony to ensure the wall continued to stand.

    Pet peeked out of the ivory sand and stared deeper into the Khatra Desert, watching two ginormous aurorae cover the entire region, ''This is getting out of hand.''

    "They are continuing to power up!" Pet began to sweat, unable to even close in on the battle

    location, "The sheer presence would explode my body."

    A moment of silenceter, Pet shivered, noticing one of the aurorae suddenly grow denser by thirty percent, "Is that...?"

 Chapter 860: Nullity Vs Predator (Part 3)

    Chapter 860: Nullity Vs Predator (Part 3)

    ?

    "Kieeee!" The Royal Zinger let out a shriek as its eight Attributed Water Hands had fully been forced on the defensive, unable to attack anymore.

    "Go on, shout more!" The Celestial Boar roared as each of its punches unleashed a pir of light at the Royal Zinger. Surrounding it were over two hundred Unlimited Predator Spears and forty Unlimited Predator Shields. They were all moving around autonomously, as they were Satellites.

    [Sleep!]

    The soundwaves mmed into the Celestial Boar and caused it to lose focus for a moment. In response, the Astral World generated new brain cells while unlimited Predator digested the old ones. The body parts influenced by the Royal Zinger were consumed while new ones took their ce.

    This was the fastest way it could face the Royal Zinger''s abilities without being pressured.

    Boom!

    An Attributed Water projectile mmed into a series of Unlimited Predator shields and exploded, resulting in a sea of water spilling out once the projectile lost Attribute''s influence within it.

    Unlimited Predator-Counterbnce!

    The targeted shields gained a boost in power, allowing them to tank the Attributed Water projectile with minimal destruction. Only two shields were damaged by an attack, which could be quickly recovered.

    The Royal Zinger threw Attributed Water projectiles nonstop while its eight Attributed Water Hands faced the Unlimited Predator Spears. But despite everything, the Celestial Boar was quickly adapting to the attacks.

    It was able to react faster and counter the Attributed Water better and better. And whenever necessary, the Celestial Boar switched ces with the human form of the Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination.

    By fusing into the Empyrean Snapper Major Treasure''s body, the power of the absolute domain spiked to whole other levels, making it easy to defend against even Attributed Water projectiles.

    Subtle Terrain Domination would shave off most of its contents, enough that the remaining shields could tank the damage without being destroyed in the process. And the moment it seemed like an attack would touch it, the Celestial Boar revealed itself while the Empyrean Snapper Major Treasure instantly returned to the Astral World.

    ''The more we fight, the better he''s able to switch between his Tangible Natures and wield their powers.'' The thought popped into the Royal Zinger''s mind as its eye melted off, dripping like a sludge.

    It couldn''t even use Perfect Biome Domination to recover the sludge, since it was already being used against Subtle Terrain Domination. The Royal Zinger was already using its abilities at maximum power.

    ''The longer this goes, the stronger he bes.'' The Royal Zinger thought as more of its body began to melt. ''Unlimited Predator has won this overall exchange.''

    In a matter of minutes, the Royal Zinger''s would be consumed beyond the recovery limit. If that were to happen, the winner would obviously be the Celestial Boar, ''Consuming my body can allow him to destroy the damaged Astral Worlds and build new bodies.''

    "What''s your purpose in life, Brangara?" The Royal Zinger asked all of a sudden, "Why do you fight?"

    "Does it matter?" The Celestial Boar snorted and unleashed a couple more pirs of light at its enemy, "Once I kill you, I can finally be free."

    "And what will you do with that freedom?" The Royal Zinger chuckled, "You killed your kids and direct descendants. I killed your wife. Currently, you''re being propelled by hatred. But what about after this?"

    "Do you have anything to look forward to in life?" The Royal Zinger mocked, "Nothing, Brangara. You''ll have nothing. So, what are you even fighting for?"

    "Ba can be revived by Bl." The Celestial Boar didn''t lose its cool, stating calmly, "Once this is over, I''ll take my time begging for her forgiveness. As Mystic Grade existence, we will be living for long."

    "You might, she won''t." The Royal Zinger shrugged, "Did you forget that you mmed your Unlimited Predator on Ba quite a few times? Even if she gets revived, she''ll die shortly after. And after a while, her soul too would be destroyed, following which even Bl cannot revive her."

    "You truly are alone, as you should." The Royal Zinger uttered, its expression of mockery bing more pronounced, "Did you forget that too? Ba was hit by Unlimited Predator! She''s dead, DEAD!"

    "Shut Up!" The Celestial Boar roared as it began to close in on the Royal Zinger, "That''s enough shit out of your mouth."

    The pir of light emanating from its body grew stronger andyered its hands, using which it grabbed two Attributed Water Hands and sttered them, causing the region to be flooded by water. "Enough is enough, In."

    "I''m already on guard against all of your techniques." The Celestial Boar said as an Unlimited Predator Sword appeared in its hand, gripped tight, ready to hack its target. Raising it into the sky, it brought it hurling upon the Royal Zinger''s head, intending to cleave it into two. "They won''t work on me anymore."

    "I wasn''t counting on them to work more than one either." As the sword descended, the Royal Zinger cackled as its remaining six Attributed Water Arms and the serpentine body exploded, releasing all the densely packed water.

    A droplet of water forming the Attributed Region was obtained frompressing as much water as necessary to fill a mountain. Now, this sheer volume of water was released as the Royal Zinger''s State of Unity disappeared.

    The water mmed into the Unlimited Predator dome and exerted pressure, enough to cause cracks to form, "Argh!"

    The Celestial Boar howled in pain before dissipating the Unlimited Predator dome. It simply covered its body and was swept away by the water pressure. Of course, thanks to Astral World''s weight, it was only pushed back by a few hundred metres.

    ''Where is that bastard?'' By the time the Celestial Boar could regain its bnce, the Royal Zinger had vanished, ''Did he run away? No, he doesn''t have that choice.''

    "Come out, In!" The Celestial Boar roared as its absolute domain took charge of the space

    in its Spirit Weapon range. The Unlimited Predator Spears entered the water and moved around, poking at everything in an effort to find the Royal zinger and destroy it.

    A tsunami of water gushed across the Khatra Desert, expanding from the battle region as the centre. Thunderous rumble reverberated across the waves as ayer of water 400 metres thick began to cover the ivory sands of the Khatra Desert.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Where are you, In?" The Celestial Boar roared in the centre, unable to detect the Royal Zinger irrespective of what it did, ''Did that bastard''s body crumble into water? There''s a possibility, since the power he was unleashing was beyond what he could control anyway.''

    As the Celestial Boar continued to search, it stopped upon seeing a faint glow from one of the murky water sections. The water had somewhat stabilised now, reaching half the Celestial Boar''s height.

    The water casually propelled its body forward as the Celestial Boar began to approach the

    glow, noticing a human figure of In floating right under the surface, his body trembling nonstop. The Celestial Boar observed for a moment before fusing into the body of a Tangible Nature of Zinger it took out of Gracious Inheritor. And then, it could hear it in full glory, In''s terrified screams resulting from unbearable pain, ''Shit!''

    The Celestial Boar''s heartrate elerated in nervousness as an unfathomable level of power began to condense within In''s Transcendent Body, ''Even after his body had be so strong, he''s still feeling so much pain.''

    ''Just to what extent is this bastard nning to push through?'' The Celestial Boar sted forth

    a series of pirs of light at In, intending to kill thetter before whatever he had nned

    next was unleashed.

    A vast volume of sludge spilt out as In''s body was indeed rapidly getting digested. However, in a matter of seconds, the region darkened. The thunderous rumble produced by every emission of his pir of light was getting dampened sharply and soon, there were no

    sounds.

    ''This phenomenon...!'' The Celestial Boar''s Prana detection means panicked as without any hesitation, it reverted to human form, kicked the water upon turning his body as light as possible, andunched himself farther into the sky.

    A jet-ck hand of darkness popped out of the water all of a sudden and reached out for him, "Shit! That''s his third step?"

    Heunched a Tangible Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination and made thetter assume its Pranic Beast form. The Empyrean Snapper Tangible Nature acted like a barrier as the jet-ck hand mmed into it and began to rapidly turn it into grey sand.

    Before it was fully turned into grey sand, the region turned absolutely dark, resembling the Sandy-Grey Void where no light or sound could exist.

    State of Unity-Four Steps To Nullity!

    Step Three-Sand!

    Pet hurriedly raced out of the Khatra Desert and leapt with all its might, using Spirit Bone

    to construct a bridge across the ivory sand to scale upon. The bridge began to copse immediately upon creation, crumbling into grey sand as Pet sted off bone mist from every vent across its body.

    The bone mist rapidly turned into grey sand as Pet used it for cover and slid onto the wall. It

    hurriedly dusted itself and turned around, watching a curtain of night extend right from the inner surface of the wall and stretch endlessly across the Khatra Desert, "The entirety of Khatra Desert has been turned into the Sandy-Grey Void."

    Pet took out a Bone Viper and casually threw it, flinching in shock upon seeing the Bone Viper

    copse into grey sand the moment it touched the curtain of night, "Sheesh! This is significantly more potent than the Sandy-Grey Void bordering Sumatra."

    "You''ve be an absurd existence, In." Pet sighed and uttered solemnly, "I can''t even

    begin to grasp the level of power you wield now."

    In the darkness of the Khatra Desert, there were times when the curtain of night was

    disrupted by a ster pir of light.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    Brangara sted off pirs of light across the ce, growling in terror, ''Where the fuck is

    he?''

    ''What is he up to now?'' He couldn''t figure out what to do, as, after the first attempt, no

    attacks had beenunched at him. ''Then, I should at least exit the ce first, n, and

    return.''

    He kicked the air and ran through the sky, only to find himself never leaving the darkness, ''Is

    The disorienting my senses?''

    ''No!'' Brangara checked the Unlimited Predator armour covering his body. It was what allowed

    him to be safe in such a potent Sandy-Grey Void. Since it was undamaged, it meant In''s Tangible Piezo Slips weren''t influencing his mind, ''My Minor Treasures of Prana Shock are already maintaining the technique to guard against his sound and Prana-based abilities. With Unlimited Predator, I can prevent a good chunk of my Prana from being stolen. There''s no issue with my lifespan getting stolen, since it''s endless for the current me.''

    He kicked the ground and continued to move, stopping eventually, rmed by the absolute silence, ''Was his n to trap me here forever?''

    A pir of light burst out of him and expanded like a hollow cylinder, for a moment illuminating his position. As the cylinder expanded horizontally, Brangara used Prana Shock

    alongside Shredded Lunge to move, noticing that the majority of the thrust he produced was consumed by the Sandy-Grey Void.

    Unlike before when it allowed him to move hundreds of meters with every activation, most of the power was being consumed by the region now. Moreover, a powerful wind moved against him every time he activated it, giving him the illusion that he was travelling hundreds of metres, just like before.

    When in reality, he had barely covered a couple of metres, ''At this pace, it would take me centuries to leave the Khatra Desert!''

    "Is this your n, In?" Brangara bellowed futilely, since his voice was dampened and

    drowned out by the time it left his mouth. "Is your sacrifice meant to trap me in this godforsaken ce until I go insane?"

    [Not really! I''m buying time to unleash my fourth step. Try to leave this ce before that, Brangara. If you can, that is. Otherwise, it''s your death sentence!]

    Once he unleashed another pir of light, a string of darkness formed on it to form this set of

    words, stressing Brangara, ''Dammit! His third step doesn''t have the brute power necessary to kill me. So instead, he''s using it to umte power through the grey sand and enter the

    final

    step!''

    "Fine! You think I don''t have the means to guard against this shit?" Brangara snorted as the darkness around him dimmed down. Arge sum of grey sand gathered before him and began to condense, turning into spheres.

    Brangara fused with the body of the Major Treasure Empyrean Snapper, using the boosted absolute domain to control the Sandy-Grey Void in his Spirit Weapon range. He then began to make Satellites out of it, "I too can amass an arsenal of weapons!"

    The more he used his absolute domain, the weaker the darkness around him became, allowing

    him to begin moving around once again. This time, he had a destination in mind, ''The Infinite Divine Solider should still be here! I can use that to my advantage!''

 Chapter 861: Live Strong, Brat

    Chapter 861: Live Strong, Brat

    ?

    Brangara retraced his steps based on memory, intending to return to the original spot before his fight with In, which was within the Spirit Weapon range of the Infinite Divine Soldier. He unleashed a pir of light in the respective direction, watching it get drowned by the darkness after a while.

    Even though it travelled a long distance, darkness quickly blocked his sight. When even sight was blocked, it needn''t be said for sound. ''Guess my only option is to travel in the respective direction.''

    He began to kick the air and run, frowning at his snail''s pace, ''This will take a while...!''

    To run faster, he could alwaysnd on the ground and proceed. However, that would meaning into contact with the grey sand significantly more potent than the dangerous Sandy- Grey Void regions away from the Sumatra Continent.

    He couldn''t take such needless risks, especially when he had the upper hand here. ''As long as I manage to find In, I can destroy him and put an end to all this. He must be in an extremely fragile state.''

    It was true, and currently rolling about within the grey sand farther away was In, hollering nonstop. His transcendent skin began to peel and fall on the grey sand, converting it into Attributed Water that wasn''t affected by the grey sand.

    With an extension of his damaged sand, In had to convert the Attributed Water into grey sand, for only that way could his actions remain discrete.

    "Who...am I?" He screamed in confusion, unable to tell anything apart, not knowing whether tough or cry, forgetting what emotions even were. He rapidly lost his sense of self as hundreds of Tangible Piezo Slips that he hadunched moments before mmed into him and jolted his memories.

    He barely managed to remember a few stuff and hurriedlyunched them as Tangible Piezo Slips onto him. "I...I am...who?"

    "Who am I?" He wracked his head, banging it against the grey sand nonstop, his every m causing shockwaves to course across the region. His Transcendent body was extremely strong. Thankfully, he wasn''t using his hands to p the sand, for the sheer impact that would cause could cause fluctuations even in the darkness of the Sandy-Grey Void.

    Had Maroppa been in the vicinity, she would have gone insane at the mere sight of the current In. The effect would be no different from an Empyrean Tusking across a Transcendent Empyrean Boar King.

    Steadily, while losing his sense of self, In was being elevated into a higher existence. Mustering whatever sanity he could, he used Perfect Biome Domination amongst Tangible Piezo Slip, using the shockwaves to send his shedding body parts flying in a certain direction.

    At the target was the Brood Mother, continuing to run about in search of the Celestial Boar. It only struggled initially as the grey sand ate away at its body, starting from the feet. But slowly, the rate at which it was being consumed began to slow down, ''I shouldn''t allow it to adapt to this location. That will work against my objective!''

    ''My objective? What is my objective? What...was I even trying to do just now?'' As In continued to bang his head against the grey sand, his body parts fell in the vicinity of the Brood Mother and reverted the grey sand into Attributed Water, following which it began to resemble the Dieng Canyon''s terrain.

    The Brood Mother stopped for a moment and approached arge tree that had sprouted before it all of a sudden. It looked around for a moment before feeling a sense of hunger, for which it opened its mouth and gobbled up the tree.

    Feeling some of its hunger alleviate in response, the Brood Mother continued to devour more trees from its vicinity. It was actually famished at the moment, after the evolution. Moreover, its Prana reserves had been consumed to a good extent after its travel across the grey sand.

    Therefore, before it could target the Celestial Boar, it felt the necessity to replenish its reserves. The change in terrain happened at the perfect moment.

    ''Good, it''s staying put for the time being.'' In thought once he recovered a portion of his mind, losing it spontaneously after. His arm crumbled and copsed into grey sand, following which a stream of grey sand condensed across his socket and formed a new arm.

    His body was being destroyed and rebuilt rapidly while a tremendous amount of Prana was gettingpressed in his Spirit Container. Everything that he had amounted to, thought, experience, and gained across his two lives were gathered into the Spirit Container.

    Body, Mind, and Soul; everything that epassed the being called In was funnelled into the Spirit Container, causing it to begin evolving into a higher existence.

    This experience flowed through the Indigo Mystic Path and funnelled into Gann''s Mystic Cup, actually causing it to overflow. Enough experience was being poured into it that the Mystic Cup was on the verge of shattering from the sheer pressure.

    Suddenly, the Mystic Path connection between In and Gann was wholly severed. The one who did it was In as the Mystic Path was already on the verge of crumbling. After all, the moment In reached his current point, it already signified the death of the Mystic Path

    In.

    The future Royal Zinger would only be In and not the Indigo Mystic Path In.

    In the void of his mind space, In''s figure appeared and focused on the crumbling Indigo Mystic Path. He focused for a moment and used the Mystic Path to peer into Gann''s mind space, essing a few data fragments to infer she was currently sprinting towards the Khatra Desert, tears streaming out her eyes.

    Yennda and Harr were able tomunicate through their Mystic Path connection.

    In obviously was aware of the method. However, he refrained from doing so, for Gann wouldn''t be able to handlemunicating with the Royal Zinger. There were other reasons, but at the end of the day, he didn''t wish to talk to her.

    ''Should I...?'' He entertained the thought for a moment before letting out a subtle smirk, ''I am her family. The least I should do is leave behind some parting words.''

    [Live strong, brat!]

    The rushing figure of Gann arrived at a sudden halt upon hearing In''s words in her mind space. She looked around, unable to detect thetter before realising the information arrived from the Indigo Mystic Path. Right as it had happened, the path shattered as her Mystic Cup overflowed.

    ''How dare he act like this after kidnapping Harr!'' Gann raged instantly as Prana billowed out of her body. However, tears too did the same in her eyes as she subconsciously plopped to the ground. Her body trembled as even if she wished to avoid reality, her mind analysed everything andid the truth to her bare, ''It''s...it''s his farewell...''

    "Dad..." Her anger, her bravado, and even her confidence copsed as she clutched her face and sobbed, "Why? Just why? You bastard! Don''t LEAVE ME!"

    "Please...don''t." She continued to sob as arge group of Quip nsmen glided towards her location, intending to protect her, for that was the orders from her Deity. Her sobs only grew louder as there was no longer any traces of the Indigo Mystic Path. Only the overflowing Indigo Mystic Cup remained in her mindspace.

    Once the Fourth Major Disaster begins and the Seat of Transcendence reveals itself, the Indigo Mystic Cup will unleash its effect and elevate her to the Mystic Grade. ''I... thought I was angry at him for bing the Royal Zinger, but it doesn''t matter now.''

    ''I just wanted to be angry at you. Can''t you...can''t you at least speak to me once before you end it all?'' She felt pain in her chest. No longer was she the Empyrean Tusk fated with the future of her n, but a mere girl whose childish tantrum pushed her father away from her, forever.

    In the Khatra Desert, the figure of Brangara began to steadily elerate through the usage

    of Drifting Tunnel alongside Subtle Terrain Domination. The grey sand itself could be controlled by his absolute domain, which allowed him to regain his bearings after enough

    time had passed.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    He unleashed a pir of light and illuminated the darkness for a short while, watching it something rigid towards the end, ''I''m almost there.''

    "The Infinite Divine Soldier is close!" He cackled and sped up, having amassed an arsenal of Unlimited Predator Satellites to his very limit. Whatever excess Prana he generated was used up just to maintain these Satellites, numbering in the thousands.

    ''These are enough to destroy the Royal Zinger''s fourth step!'' He thought, unleashing another pir of light into the darkness. This time, halfway through its path, it illuminated a golden humanoid, "There you are!"

    Seeing the Infinite Divine Soldier poise up to fight, Brangara cackled, unleashing a few more pirs of light to form a clear line of sight, observing that in the time Yahard Tusk had been left alone, he had focused on increasing his advantage.

    The Infinite Divine Soldier had somewhat emted the characteristics of the Kinesis Feline, sporting a head in its shape, also bing capable of unleashing the destructive beam. That wasn''t all. The ground within its Spirit Weapon range had also been turned into Rirenal.

    They emitted a powerful presence that enhanced the might of the Infinite Divine Soldier, making it absolutely prepared to go against the Celestial Boar alone. ''He has prepared a lot to face me. It might have worked on me before.''

    "However, the current me is stronger!" He roared and closed in the distance. Right as he was about to enter the Infinite Divine Soldier''s attack range, the Sandy-Grey Void vanished, "Huh?"

    The darkness dissipated, as if it never existed in the first ce. The water that had flooded the

    Khatra Desert and had then been turned into grey sand too had disappeared, revealing the original ivory sand.

    Dense forests rich with vitality grew across the Khatra Desert, boosted by the dripping of the Royal Zinger''s transcendent body''s sludge in response to Unlimited Predator.

    The expansive aurorae that covered the region, capable of killing even Gold Grade Pranic

    Beasts had vanished, as if it had never existed.

    From a desert where life couldn''t exist to one where life could thrive, especially for the Mammoth n, the Khatra Desert had undergone drastic changes.

    Stopping right before the Infinite Divine Soldier''s attack range, Brangara tapped the air and

    jumped back a few hundred metres, looking around in a hurry in an effort to detect In, "Where is he? What the hell is he?"

    He expanded his Prana detection means radially, unable to detect In until suddenly, the

    skin on his wrist exploded. What he had detected was so powerful that the skin prickle alone destroyed his wrist.

    Brangara hurriedly swerved his head in the respective direction, noticing a human hovering inn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    the air, steadily flying higher into the sky. Even though he was there, it felt like he wasn''t there at the same ce.

    But one thing was for sure. Merely breathing the same air as this existence would mutate a cultivator to iparable levels, worth natural selection spanning a million years. "Is

    that..."

    "In?"

    The person in question casually flew higher and higher into the sky, his expression bordering high insanity as he observed a tangible barrier covering Sumatra. No, his gaze perceived past that, observing ginormous,ary-sized faces trying to peer into the happenings on Sumatra, "AHHH! So, these annoying fuckers were watching everything?"

    His figure blurred and appeared before the barrier, too high up for even the current Brangara

    to detect, reaching the limit of what a cultivator on Sumatra could achieve in terms of

    altitude.

    A nce downward, and In could observe the entire part of Sumatra where their entire

    fiasco had transpired, from Sumatra Chronicles to the current state of events. His head swerved upwards as his hand gently rested on the barrier.

    Immediately in response, he found himself in a strange mindspace, noticing a pair of

    enclosed eyes along the horizon, their size bigger than the biggest Transcendent World he

    had witnessed.

    "Let me out for a moment." In didn''t hesitate and addressed the pair of enclosed eyes.

    The eyes remained shut, but a formless voice resounded in his mind.

    [Feeling daring today, aren''t we, In?]

    "I knew it," In smirked inprehension, "Even if you''re not alive, you can still

    communicate. It''s simr to how my Biome Bombs can operate on their own as long as they have my Prana."

    Seeing the silence from the enclosed pair of eyes, In answered, "Yes! I want to do this

    before I die. I have a lot of pent-up frustrations to unleash."

    There was silence for a few seconds before the pair of enclosed eyes trembled for an instant.

    And then, Sumatra''s voice resounded in In''s mind.

    [I dislike external interference. Simrly, I don''t wish you to waste your limited power

    unnecessarily. It''s only meant to be used against Brangara and not against a Transcendent. So, let''s do it like this!]

    ''Seems you were right on the mark, Brimgan.'' At the following words he heard, In couldn''t

    help butugh raucously, "I like the sound of that!"

    [I''ll maintain your state with my power until you return to Sumatra. Your fourth step''s power

    will be consumed only after your return. Now, go out and show off, Royal Zinger In!]

    As the words resounded in his mind space, In''s body passed through the barrier and left Sumatra Continent, stunning the Transcendents at his sudden emergence.

 Chapter 862: Why Are You Here?

    Chapter 862: Why Are You Here?

    ?

    Two Iron Transcendents were fighting right outside Sumatra''s barrier. One hailed from Sumatra while the other was one of the scouts dispatched by another Continent''s Transcendent force to discern the strength level of Sumatra''s Transcendents.

    Currently, five Continents were on the move towards Sumatra, with their level of development being somewhat simr. Thereby, the respective Transcendents were evenly matched.

    The two Iron Transcendents had been engaged in a battle for two years already. Unless their respective Transcendent Worlds were destroyed, they won''t die. Hence, they fought nonstop.

    For respective reasons, both Transcendents had been observing the state of events on Sumatra Continent. But after Root made an appearance, Sumatra Continent disyed thetter for an instant before cutting off all means of observation.

    The Transcendents were no longer able to observe anything on Sumatra. As a result, they resumed their fights, which stopped all of a sudden, as the eyes of every Transcendent was harnessed upon Sumatra Continent, exactly above the Khatra Desert.

    Passing through the opaque barrier that prevented them from seeing the Continent was a human figure, short even by Mammoth n''s conservative standards, average among Free Humans.

    A face disying childlike innocence, widened eyes taking in the surroundings with excitement, and a body exhibiting the same, like a toddler heading to his favourite amusement park after months of begging his parents.

    A thin barrier covered the individual, same as the one protecting Sumatra Continent. As a result, the Transcendents were unable to detect anything from the individual other than his appearance, which was revealed by the barrier.

    A cord stretched between the individual and the Continent, serving as a tether. Once the time was up, it would pull the individual back into the continent. And of course, it was Sumatra''s power. Unless a Transcendent existed at the region capable of killing a Cosmic Being one-on- one, they could forget being able to damage this tether, much less sever it.

    Moreover, even if they managed to do something like that, Sumatra would hold them answerable. So even the scouts from other Continents dared not get close. They didn''t have much information about the Transcendents of Sumatra Continent, but Sumatra itself was extremely famous in the Sandbox Universe, especially among the older Mystic Transcendents.

    Absurdly Strong!

    That was the public opinion regarding Sumatra. And now, every single Scout was rampantlymunicating back with their Transcendents through their respective Transcendent Worlds.

    Everything the Scouts observed was ryed back to their home. And everyone witnessed the unprecedented situation, one where a cultivator didn''t walk out of a Continent, but flew out.

    Simr to the Mammoth n from two millennia ago, many forces attempted to leave their home Continent in an effort to explore outside and reach other Continents. The majority of them died pitiful deaths. But there were sess cases too.

    Hence, leaving a continent wasn''t anything special. As long as one could reach the border, they could simply walk out. That was all.

    But the individual before them was different. He...flew out, which was absurd, iprehensible even.

    Unlike newborn Continents that had yet to establish any defensive means, every decently developed Continent had a method or two to restrict flight for obvious reasons. They didn''t want the corruption from beyond the Continent to be carried by beings capable of flight and fall back into the Continent, which would result in devastating consequences.

    A Continent as developed as Sumatra out to have plenty of methods. And yes, even if the Hidden Eye waspromised, the barrier covering the continent wouldn''t allow anyone to pass through it. So, it was impossible to fly out.

    Even a Mystic Transcendent couldn''t force itself through this barrier, not to mention a mere cultivator. But what was this? Not only was the individual capable of flying out, but he was also assisted by Sumatra Continent to do so?

    "That''s absurd..." The Iron Transcendent from another Continent muttered, only to blink once and flinch in shock to see In standing before his face. He dwarfed In by arge extent. However, even though he couldn''t perceive anything other than In''s appearance, he felt nervous, scared even, feeling as if he was being stared at by a predator, ''Dangerous! He''s fucking dangerous!''

    "A Pranic Beast from another Continent. That''s interesting," In muttered as he observed the Iron Transcendent who was approximately thirty kilometres tall, resembling a bull-like entity covered by fish-like gills.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In let out a cheerful smile and extended his hand forward, "It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m In."

    The Royal Zinger-In!

    Even though the Iron Transcendent was already aware of In''s existence, being introduced by thetter still generated a formless pressure on his being. ''T-This is someone who can already kill me without entering the Transcendence Stage.''

    "I...I am..." The Iron Transcendent quickly regained his bearings, intending to introduce himself when In retracted his hand.

    "Just kidding, I''m not interested in knowing who you are," In scratched the side of his cheek andmented casually, "You''re mere prey, hehe."

    ''This bastard!'' Just as the Iron Transcendent felt insulted and raged in response, he was stunned to see that In was no longer standing before him. Blinking in confusion once, he turned around and noticed a Bolt of Transcendence moving through the Sandy-Grey Void tunnel and heading towards the Transcendent Worlds.

    ''This is taking a while.'' In thought as his figure travelled as a Bolt of Transcendence. It was

    a risky mode of travel, since his entire information was transformed into a Bolt of Transcendence. If any individual were to intercept the bolt and absorb even a portion of it, In would lose that data permanently from his build.

    Even with his uing fight against Brangara, he didn''t n on using this method. The only reason he attempted it now was thanks to Sumatra''s protection. Even as he travelled as a Bolt of Transcendence, the barrier formed by Sumatra perfectly outlined him.

    It was a long tunnel, taking him minutes to travel even at the speed of light, which is what he travelled at as a Bolt of Transcendence, ''Approximately fourteen minutes, that''s a long distance indeed.''

    It was significantly longer than the distance between the Sun and Earth. ''Then, how are the Bolts of Transcendence unleashed by the Transcendent Worlds almost instantaneous?''

    ''Is it a power of Sumatra?'' He couldn''t understand it for the time being, but In didn''t wrack

    his brain for it, ''On Earth, there''s a famous quote that a thought can travel the universe in a single second. Maybe it''s some aspect of the mind or soul that allows instantaneousmunication between a cultivator and their respective force''s Transcendent through their cultivation technique.''

    By the time he concluded his thoughts, he had arrived at the cluster of Transcendent Worlds hailing from Sumatra.

    The Bolt of Transcendence condensed into a Spirit Container, followed by a heart. In''s body was recreated around it, a perfect transition between matter and energy. Observing his body, In noticed that he hadn''t sustained any damage from the action. His energy too hadn''t been consumed, since Sumatra had assisted him with the process, ''Having a powerful backer is always amazing!''

    Transcendent World-Tentacles of Tusk!

    In had arrived at his destination and stared down at the figure of Mahira Tusk, "You''re bigger than I thought."

    "In..." Mahira Tusk red up from her Transcendent World and eyed the figure of In, "What are you nning? You''re not even a Transcendent. It''s suicidal toe here..."

    "Wow, is that concern I see?" In acted like a third-rate thug and made exaggerated facial expressions with apanying bodynguage, "Now, that''s some of the finest horse shit I have ever witnessed."

    An ivory tusk sprouted out of Mahira Tusk''s Transcendent World and mmed into In. However, nothing happened, as Sumatra''s barrier solidly protected In.

    "See, it took you less than a second to attack me," In uttered casually and looked around, noticing another Gold Transcendent belonging to the Mammoth n, "Is that you, Undrakha? I saw you in Gann''s memories."

    "What are you after, In?" Mahira Tusk red at In, helpless as even she wasn''t capable

    of destroying Sumatra''s barrier. She didn''t have the guts either, for that would immediately imply making an enemy of both Sumatra Continent and Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater.

    It might seem like they were in a cooperative rtionship where the Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater would funnel energy into Sumatra Continent through Parute Trees to develop the Continent and in response, gain records of every individual that die on the Continent to further its strength.

    It might seem that way, but in reality, Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater was Sumatra''s subordinate, a fanatic subordinate at that. Facing a Transcendent Eater was one of the most foolish endeavours, even for a Transcendent.

    ''The energy supply for my Transcendent World tooes from it.'' Mahira Tusk thought in helplessness, which was why she could only re at In, incensed because she was assured that In was aware of this information, which was why he behaved so smugly towards her.

    There was a small energy fluctuation from her spot as Mahira Tusk analysed the situation.

    ''There''s only one option then.''

    ''Wake up, Cutie Ren!''

    In response to the energy fluctuation, a spherical plushie jumped out of a hole from one of the

    spikes covering the Transcendent World-Tentacles of Tusk.

    It rolled across the spike and elerated, following which it scaled up another spike, using it

    as a ramp to fly out andnded next to Mahira Tusk, "Yes! I''m here, Mo...!"

    The spherical plushie paused all of a sudden and nced at In. It shrugged and reverted its

    gaze to Mahir Tusk. Two secondster, it swerved in In''s direction and eximed in

    surprise, "What the fuck, In?"

    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 863: Bringing A Nuke to A Stick Fight

    Chapter 863: Bringing A Nuke to A Stick Fight

    ?

    "Why are you here?"

    "Shouldn''t you know?" Hearing Renduldu''s remark, In tilted his head, "Or were you sleeping when we were going through shit?"

    The two sides stared at each other for a couple of seconds before In chuckled, "Just kidding."

    "I wanted to look at things a bit before returning to my fight," In uttered and noticed a few more Transcendent Mystic Tentaclesing his way. His gaze then fell upon the chaos in the Node noticing two Cosmic Beings being swarmed with attacks by thousands of Transcendents.

    He then observed Mahira Tusk, noticing varying extent of damage riddling her body. Her Transcendent World-Tentacles of Tusk-was in an even worse state. Only upon that did he see Renduldu wasn''t even emitting any presence but appeared as if he had entered the most optimal state of recovery and energy conservation, ''They must have been fighting an uphill battle.''

    ''Otherwise, with his future sight, he should have managed to figure out my arrival...I see...!'' In observed Renduldu''s eyes, noticing that for an instant, thetter''s eyes gained an all- knowing rity, "So, that''s how future sight works."

    "Bingo!" Renduldu winked in response andnded on Mahira Tusk''s shoulder, "Well, a promise is a promise."

    "Make a wish, In."

    It was what Renduldu had promised the six reincarnates before bringing them to Sumatra. Even though In hadn''t expressed anything, with the faintest of clues derived from the subtle fluctuations of his breathing, eyelid ps, heartbeats, etc. Renduldu managed to figure out his intentions.

    State of Harmony-Future Sight!

    It expands the power of Daly Checkpoint through both Prana and terrain to create a mental imagery of the world and simply observes how things y out on that particr day, innumerous times. In the first iteration, Person A might step on a leaf, in the second iteration, Person A might step on a twig, etc.

    Every single possibility was calcted. Of course, this wasn''t a blind calction. It was done by treating the target as having Daily Checkpoint. Meaning, Person A was the main character of this scenario.

    Therefore, every action performed would be a result of how they interact with the variables, which was determined to happen ording to their character, physical state, mental state, behaviour, bodynguage, etc.

    Person A might have a bias in walking a certain way that made them prone to slipping on a banana peel. Person B would have only skidded a little in the same situation. Person Chad such a stable set of legs that they would never slip.

    Therefore, ording to their characteristic traits, the number of variables created by an individual was finite. And depending on the individual, it wasn''t even thatrge a number.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In a scenario, Future Sight would rey the same scene across multiple days, watching the target individual interact with everything ording to their bias. Maybe at the end of a million iterations, every possible major variable would have been explored.

    This would give Renduldu a solid character map of the target, using which Renduldu could actually perceive the character''s future. Since he now hadplete knowledge of how a character would act, he could infer the target''s progression through life.

    Renduldu performed this action across a region, getting character maps for all living beings and even the terrain. With that, he could make realistic predictions of the future. Depending on how extensive his character maps were, Renduldu could ordingly predict farther into the future.

    Currently, it seemed he had just been through a tough fight and was resting, which was why he couldn''t judge In''s arrival. However, upon seeing In, he activated his Future Sight and calcted everything.

    The slight change from confusion to rity in Renduldu''s eyes was all In needed to understand how Future Sight worked. He already had an extensive knowledge of the three Natures of the Mystic Tentacles and State of Harmony.

    The Brimgan Founder had done a considerable amount of thinking regarding that. In too had a decent idea of Renduldu''s power based on his memories present in the Supreme Tusk Gann. By inferring that information along with his ideas through the Brimgan Founder''s collection of thoughts, In had a decent idea.

    And now, he confirmed it, ''So, there''s a way to grow stronger even after bing a Transcendent. Well, I don''t need it anyway.''

    The Royal Zinger will never be a Transcendent before attaining the prefix of Celestial to its title. By then, it would have researched and developed enough to use Four Steps of Nullity casually, like the Celestial Boar used Unlimited Predator, without side effects.

    Basically, an existence on par with the Celestial Boar, and without the worries of losing memories as consequences of attaining endless power. Only after reaching that point will the Royal Zinger be a Transcendent.

    Until then, it''ll seek refuge within Sumatra Continent. And even if pinnacle threats on the level of Celestial Boar were to appear, the Royal Zinger of that era could simply sacrifice itself by unleashing its State of Unity.

    Currently, In was confident of killing Brangara. A proper 9-Life Stage Celestial Boar? No chance! But the damaged Brangara? Absolutely!

    ''Besides, I need toy down the necessary groundwork first.'' He thought, smiling upon noticing that Renduldu had already caught onto his train of thought. One was a Transcendent at the peak of the mind path while the other was a cultivator at the peak of the mind path.

    Both individuals had enough smart and theputing power necessary to back up their thoughts. In a second, they had refined their n.

    ''I''ll beat you upter.''

    ''I''ll see you try.''

    ''When I return here, it''ll imply I''m strong enough to beat up everyone. So, be ready to be beaten up, Cutie Ren!''

    ''Fuck you!''

    "So you remember the promise, huh?" Through subtle expressions, In and Renduldu cursed each other nonstop while externally, he began to speak, sporting an arrogant expression, "Sumatra follows the rule of the survival of the fittest. But Renduldu my dear..."

    In made a saddened expression and repeatedly pped his own head, "I''vee to realise I''m too fit for Sumatra. There''s absolutely nothing that can threaten me there."

    "Blinding arrogance is cancerous, kid." Renduldu snorted, "The world is bigger than you canprehend..."

    "You''ve seen Root, right?" In chuckled, watching Renduldu purposefully pause dramatically, as if absolutely stupefied. ''Fucking noob, is that the best you got in terms of acting? Even kindergarten brats that are half asleep would see through your act.''

    ''Are you blind, noodle brain? The more on purpose I behave, the more these Transcendents will be offended. Let them know it''s a y. That''ll trigger them more.'' Renduldu clicked his tongue and harrumphed in irritation.

    "NOW!" In turned around and waved his hand at the Transcendents from other Continents, "You all must have seen my adorable son, right? I have been absolutely bored on Sumatra. So, why don''t you weaklings invade us already?"

    "Then, I''ll have the perfect excuse to unleash Root on your homes. Oh...wait! I got a great idea!" In coughed and pped for himself, announcing aloud as his words were radiated by Renduldu using Transcendent Prana in a format the Transcendents from other Continents could understand, "I announce the first Great Sumatra Sale!"

    "Buy one Root and get a Celestial Boar for free. Homely destruction isplementary."

    Seeing the expressions of the Transcendents from other Continents grew incensed in response, In simply doubled down, "Is that not enough? Man, you guys are such scrumps. Guess you guys are poorer than I thought. Well, whatever,"

    He shrugged derogatorily, "I''ll toss in a Transcendent Eater too, what do you say? That''s

    enough?"

    [Mere cultivator trash dares talk smack?]

    A Gold Transcendent from one of the invading continents appeared before In, spanning

    hundreds of kilometres in size. It positioned its eye before In, almost making contact. Its

    presence radiated with extreme fierceness, intending to mutate In''s body into a grotesque

    mush.

    "You must have descendants back home, right?" However, In simply poised a question,

    "Will they be participating in the invasion?"

    [Yes, they will, and their first target will be you...]

    "Great, so my appetisers have been finalised." In nodded as a matter of fact as his figure

    turned into a bolt and appeared overhead the Gold Transcendent to stare at other Transcendents, "Who else? I am hoping for a banquet."

    "Please don''t disappoint me, I beg you." In made a pitiful expression, "Since I have to

    fight in my home, I have been conservative in my efforts. But finally...finally, I can actually

    have fun without worrying about coteral damage."

    [You dare mock me?]

    The Gold Transcendent moved its body, intending to capture In. However, thetter

    simply vanished and reappeared before its eye and stated in mockery, "The power system of your Continent is simrly developed to Sumatra. So, brother..."

    In sported a disappointed expression, "With what confidence do you think you''re my

    match?"

    And this, In wasn''t lying. Even though he couldn''t win against the entity before him, he

    could still fight against it for a while. He, a mere cultivator could do so. ''Of course, a full- powered Brangara could fight longer.''

    Most of all, the reason he could afford to happily antagonise all these Transcendents was

    because of one reason.

    Major Treasure-Turnip!

    It was still part of Brangara''s stack, and thetter''s im of it reverting into Astral World one

    day was the truth. However, there was a small difference. Enough of the Royal Zinger''s genes were a part of Turnip.

    Therefore, the longer the time passes, the greater Turnip would be under the Royal Zinger''s control. If the Royal Zinger wills, Astral World would never make an appearance ever again.

    Conversely, if In so wanted, he could actually transform Turnip into Astral world in a matter of years. He simply needed a few orbs to do so. Meaning, if the Royal Zinger was actually bored, it could unleash the Celestial Boar onto its enemies.

    He just had to make sure Brangara witnessed cultivators from other Continents killing a few Empyrean Boars. Rest was history. He could simply sit back and chill while watching the chaos unfold. And if it seemed like Brangara was having some issues, In could hunt for suitable Pranic Beasts and feed the former.

    Basically, feed the Celestial Boar ording to the asion, ''Honestly, it''s not even worth worrying about.''

    It was no different from dropping a nuke onto a medieval world. And the trigger was firmly

    within the Royal Zinger''s grasp. At the thought, In nced at Renduldu, ensuring thetter had figured out the entire scheme.

    Subconsciously, Renduldu found himself shing a thumbs-up at In before retracting it in

    a hurry to ensure Mahira Tusk didn''t notice his actions.

    ''Well, guess I''ve antagonised them enough.'' In then noticed Torq blending in with Sumatra''s Iron Transcendents. He didn''t do anything that might indicate their prior cooperation, unwilling to cause anything that could sabotage Torq''s revival on Sumatra.

    [Damn bastard!]

    [You''ll be the first death...]

    [Your descendants will regret...]

    ''This guy is still raging on?'' In faced the Gold Transcendent who tried to attack him but

    couldn''t get past Sumatra''s defensive barrier. Innded on Mahira Tusk''s Transcendent World and picked up an ivory piece from the ground.

    His figure blurred as in a smooth motion, he turned around and hurled it at the Gold

    Transcendent, his actions extremely fast.

    Boom!

    There was an energy explosion as the Gold Transcendent gazed in stupor at the tiny hole that

    had formed in its eye, outlining the exact shape of the projectile that had pierced it. But what

    was terrifying was that the projectile had prated its entire body and peeked out on the other side.

    Moreover, it didn''t fly out, but its body fully peeked outside. It meant In had thrown it perfectly, giving it enough force that it could urately peek out from the other side of the

    target''s body.

    [Impossible...!]

    "Dude, I was telling you this all along..." In scratched his cheek and smiled wryly, "You''re fucking weak, dumbass. Get good before you are eligible to challenge me..."

    "Oh wait," He pped his head, mocking his forgetfulness like a third-grade viin with exaggerated motions, "You''re a Transcendent. Pfft!"

    Hitting the Transcendence Stage meant hitting the ceiling of growth. In''s derogatory

    laugh hinted at that fact as he waved his hand, ''Pull me back, Sumatra. The actual powerful Transcendents are beginning to appear.''

    He observed beings with iparable levels of strength detaching from their fight with the

    Cosmic Beings and heading his way, ''Mystic Transcendents...!''

    "Oh,stly..." In stared at Renduldu, treating Mahira Tusk like she didn''t exist, "You

    remember my review?"

    Seeing Renduldu''s expression morph visibly in response, In chuckled and shed his

    middle finger as Sumatra pulled him back into the continent, "I wasn''t kidding back then."

    "Bloody..." Renduldu almost reverted to his battle state in response, cooling down only after seeing In''s figure vanish.

    Sumatra Continent-Khatra Desert!

    ''This guy made an hour''s trip in the middle of our fight?'' Staring at the sky, Brangara thought

    upon seeing a blinding star rapidly descend to his location. His throat felt parched in response

    as every cell in his being became awake to the sheer level of danger he felt, one of imminent

    death, even to him, the Celestial Boar, ''What a monster!''

    State of Unity-Four Steps To Nullity!

    Step Four-Bolt of Transcendence!

 Chapter 864: Prepare For Death

    Chapter 864: Prepare For Death

    ?

    One hour earlier, right after In left Sumatra!

    Standing alone on the ivory sands of the Khatra Desert was Brangara, taking the time to think now that he was free. He turned around and stared at the Infinite Divine Soldier for a moment before closing his eyes and plopping on the ground.

    "What a drag..." He muttered, watching the figure of In vanish from his view, ''What the heck is this bastard doing? I thought he was in a hurry to kill me.''

    "Say, Yahard. "After a minute, he opened his mouth and stared at the Infinite Divine Soldier standing nearby. What do you think In is doing now?"

    "Does he seek to borrow power from somewhere or something?"

    "Why do you care?" An angry voice resounded from the Infinite Divine Soldier, "Walk in and face me!"

    "Yeah, I will, once I kill In." Brangara said and calmly observed the Infinite Divine Soldier, "It''s not like you have anywhere else to be in the meantime. You''re stuck there for an entire day."

    ''And even if I keep killing you once every second, I still wouldn''t have killed you enough to exhaust your lifespan.'' He thought, smiling upon seeing an expression of surprise appear on the other party, "What? You think that''s a secret?"

    "All those Bolts of Transcendence that mmed into me..." Brangara rxed as his limbs iled around, imprinting his figure on the ivory sand, "You think I didn''t learn anything from it?"

    "Every gap in my knowledge," He tapped his head, "Has been filled up."

    ''Well, only for the known stuff.'' He thought and gazed in the direction of the Transcendent Worlds, ''These Bolts of Transcendence are generated by the Transcendent Worlds created by the Transcendent Mystic Tentacles. But even they are simply following the rules set by Sumatra.''

    ''The information in these bolts is a reward from Sumatra.'' He smiled, ''And simrly, if it''s something even Sumatra doesn''t know, then I won''t receive anything from that field. That exins why I didn''t get anything special regarding Astral World.''

    The Celestial Boar was an existence that surpassed Sumatra''s understanding. That was what it meant to bear the prefix of Celestial, to be an existence that hadn''t reached its limit even after hitting the ceiling of power.

    ''I haven''t even explored all the possibilities of my build.'' He stared at the Infinite Divine Soldier, "So, tell me your thoughts, Yahard. What do you think is In nning now?"

    "Why are you asking me that?" The Infinite Divine Soldier grunted.

    "Man, you really are a disappointment for a Mystic Tentacle." Brangara grumbled in mockery, "Of the ruins that I have visited were murals showing the feats of the Mystic Tentacles."

    He stared at the Infinite Divine Soldier, "When I came to know you gained the power of a Mystic Tentacle with your Primary Nature originating from a Silver Empyrean Tentacle, I was nervous. They were few in number, but the feats recorded of a proper Infinite Divine Soldier were...terrifying."

    "It''s not creating a soldier using the strongest mineral." Brangara expressed his disdain as he stared at the Infinite Divine Soldier, "Do you know what you look like now?"

    "What are you getting at?" The Infinite Divine Soldier calmed down, controlling its anxiety amidst rage and inquired. It had nothing else to do since Brangara refused to step within its range.

    "Human Avatar," Brangara stated solemnly, "It''s the Human Avatar form of the Free Humans, an unkible Human Avatar that could revive infinitely."

    Seeing the expression of realisation on the Infinite Divine Soldier, Brangara''sughter resounded across the region, "If you had nned to use Boul Brimgan''s mineral, you should have learnt all his skill and Prime Skills."

    "Or rather, you should have first learnt Gold Kinesis Art and every single Skill associated with it from the arsenal of the Brimgan Empire." Brangara pointed at the Infinite Divine Soldier, "That''s when the true might of the Infinite Divine Soldier could be disyed."

    "Had you learnt Gold Kinesis Art...oh wait, it should be Mystic Kinesis Art now," Brangara flicked his head once and grinned as he stared at the Infinite Divine Soldier''s range, "That wouldn''t have been 1.8 kilometres but 180 kilometres."

    "W-What?" The Infinite Divine Soldier stuttered in shock.

    "Yeah, it''s a wasted potential. That''s why I don''t consider you a threat, since you cannot unleash the full might of a Mysti Tentacle. You see," He pointed at the sky, "Every single Mystic Tentacle prepares intensively before taking action. The greater their preparation, the stronger they be."

    "If someone like In had your power, it would have been my end ages ago." Brangara stared at the sky and let out a long exhale, asking after a few more seconds, "Which is why I wish to ask you, again and again, Yahard."

    "What is In''s motive?" His head turned slowly as he faced a certain direction along the Khatra Desert, "That monster I''m sensing there...does In not care if Sumatra gets destroyed in the process of killing me?"

    "What...what are you talking about?" The Infinite Divine Soldier stammered.

    "Seems you know nothing," Brangara exhaled as he lifted his left hand and stared at the skin prickle that formed on his elbow, watching it explode an instantter, ''An existence so dangerous that my Prana detection means is going haywire.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Minor Treasure-Prana Shock x2!

    Minor Treasure-Drifting Tunnel!

    Major Treasure-Internal Inertial Gravity!

    Major Treasure-Subtle Terrain Domination!

    Brangara''s figure vanished and gently hovered at an altitude of 400 metres from the ground, noticing at a distance of 20 kilometres was a shrub. A momentter, the shrub wilted as a new shrub appeared a few hundred metres away, atop a sand dune.

    Another momentter, it appeared at the farthest possible spot in its line of sight. The Khatra Desert was riddled with giant sand dunes and a constantly changing terrain due to the fierce winds wrecking the ce.

    As a result, not only was the visibility limited, but the dunes were constantly changing shapes, making the shrub not get a clear line of sight, ''That''s the Transcendent Eater''s mode

    of travel. But it''s not Bl.''

    He stared at his thigh, noticing a spot explode, confirming the exact spot the shrub had appeared at, ''What is this monster?''

    Screeee!

    A beastly screech resembling a mosquito reverberated across the region, giving Brangara the creeps, "I feel I shouldn''t let it get close to me, no matter what."

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    Brangara unleashed a pir of light at the shrub, watching it wilt before the pir of light

    landed on it. However, unlike before when it was moving in Brangara''s direction, it fled in the

    opposite direction. "I see..."

    "It wishes to kill me but at the same time, is also afraid of me. But overall," Brangara observed small explosions across his skin in ordance to the spots the shrub took in its motion, "It''s infinitely more dangerous than Yahard."

    Brangara sted a few more pirs of light, but missed the target, stopping once the shrub had fled too far away, "I don''t think it''ll be safe letting that thing leave Khatra Desert."

    ''Since it wants to kill me, I wait until it gets close enough. I should keep it close and wait for

    an opportunity to kill it.'' He thought, because one good hit from Unlimited Predator was enough to kill the creature.

    The Brood Mother was indeed a dangerous existence, but it didn''t have a State of Unity. Meaning, it would die from Unlimited Predator. Moreover, it was just a newborn and didn''t have anything on its arsenal other than what it had been born with.

    "Heuk...ugh..." A shrub appeared next to a small crater and reverted into a human girl, a baby.

    Though she wasn''t old enough to crawl, much less walk, she was currently standing, eyes clutched by her baby hands to wail, "Waaaahh!"

    Guided by instinct, she had rushed to kill the Celestial Boar. But making contact with the

    latter terrified her, due to which she fled. And now, unable to understand the emotions churning within her, she began crying. "Uwaaa!"

    Tears streamed out of her eyes and dripped onto the ivory sand. Suddenly, the sand wriggled

    and clumped to form a baby Bone Viper. It nced at the girl once and drilled into the sand,

    speeding away.

    Every tear droplet resulted in the birth of a Bone Viper when it came into contact with the

    ivory sand. In the crater was water. When her tears touched the water, an aquatic Pranic Beast

    was born.

    Her tears, her voice, the air she exhaled, everything birthed a Pranic Beast depending on the substance it came in contact with. Ignorant, the baby continued to cry, only stopping upon noticing her Prana reserves had dried up.

    "Gueee..." She stopped crying upon feeling hungry and looked around. Noticing a dense forest

    nearby, she slowly walked in the direction, baby steps to her destination. Grabbing a twig from the ground, she munched upon it.

    At first, her gums hurt since she didn''t have teeth. A droplet of blood dripped out and transformed into a centipede-like Pranic Beast. It grabbed the twig and chewed on it, casually turning it into a milk-like substance before pouring it down the girl''s throat.

    "Uwee!" The girl seemed curious about the baby centipede and watched thetter gush a

    stream of fluid nutrients into her mouth. She turned her head a little while drinking and caused a few drops to spill out from her mouth.

    These drops were mixed with her saliva and quickly birthed a cluster of insect-like Pranic

    Beasts that dug into the forest ground. Some of them ran up the trees and hid themselves. The girl continued to eat what the centipede-like Pranic Beast fed her, oblivious to the nightmarish region she was creating in the process.

    Hiding his presence and observing from afar in the sky was Brangara, his expression was foul,

    ''That monster will destroy everything. Is this what you wanted, In?''

    "Or," He clenched his hand into a fist and stared at it, "Is this what you think is the price

    necessary to kill me?"

    ''Though she''s a mere baby, her senses are sharp. No, it''s more like an instinct, simr to how

    my Empyrean Boar King version was able to hear the cries of a newborn Empyrean Tusk.'' He thought, ''She''ll be able to detect my approach if I were to get anywhere closer.''

    ''If I were to kill her, it should be once she''s within my Spirit Weapon range. Then, I can trap

    her within Unlimited Predator and prevent her escape.'' Thinking as such, Brangara turned around and flew away, ensuring to not reveal traces of his presence in the slightest.

    He arrived at the edge of the Khatra Desert, camouging himself using Subtle Terrain

    Domination high up in the sky, noticing the ivory wall, ''A two-kilometre-tall wall meant to separate Khatra Desert from the rest of Sumatra.''

    He then observed the Quip nsmen that were steadily gathering in the ce, fully geared

    up, ''It''s like they are preparing for war.''

    He then spotted the Mystic Humans at discrete spots, meant to supply them with Parute Fruits if necessary while also acting as a passive turret towards the enemies, ''They''re not guarding out. No, they''re guarding to face whatever will approach them from the Khatra Desert.''

    ''Those are Homing Satellites in hiding.'' Brangara observed the ivory sands near the wall, tracing his sight from one side to the other across the infinitely stretching wall, ''They''re meant to be the final shield if the enemies prove to be too overwhelming.''

    ''There''s these critters to maintain the wall.'' He thought while observing the Bone Vipers on the ivory wall, frowning upon seeing groups of Pranic Beasts beginning to gather, ''Large groups of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts. There are even small teams of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.''

    Upon arrival, they huddled in the settlements erected by the Quip nsmen who were

    hurrying across the ce nonstop. There was a massive swarm gliding in the sky.

    Tall towers had been erected across the ce to provide the altitude necessary to glide afar. Each tower reached a height of two kilometres. At the bottom of each tower was a Biome Bomb. It opened an entrance as a group of Quip nsmen streamed in.

    Two strings of Prana jutted out of the Biome Bomb andtched onto a pile of Prana Bombs,

    absorbing the Prana within. Now that it had enough reserves, the strings of Prana behaved like arms to drag the Biome Bomb to the top after it had shrunk itself.

    The top of the tower was a circle with a radius of 180 metres. The Biome Bomb reverted to its

    actual size and created an entrance, out of which arge number of Quip Zingers glided out.

    These were primarily meant for the Quip Zingers. The Zinger Aristocrats could rely on their strings of Prana to catapult themselves into the air and then glide along the respective heights.

    In silence, Brangara counted their numbers, ''There''s more than four million of them in my

    range of sight alone.''

    For a moment, Brangara thought of the Brood Mother and then the army that was being

    gathered along the walls bordering the Khatra Desert, ''Seems In truly is confident of killing me. And this army is being assembled to handle the consequences.''

    Calmly, Brangara flew out of the Khatra Desert, not being spotted by any detection means

    andnded on a vacant spot. He then began to bring out his Minor Treasures one by one, staring at them after all of them had been taken out, "I think it''s time I treat this with the intent that I''ll be dying soon."

 Chapter 865: Blessed Influencer

    Chapter 865: Blessed Influencer

    ?

    Minor Treasure-Gracious Inheritor!

    Brangara initially had two, but after using one on In, this was all he was left with. "I''ll be dying soon."

    "What?" Gracious Inheritor shouted in shock, "My Lord! Y-You''re kidding, right?"

    "I still don''t feel like I''ll be dying from this, but every single arrangement points otherwise." Brangara shook his head, "So it seems I''m, not making it out alive from this fight."

    "Then, My Lord!" Gracious Inheritor almost uttered the words, ''Let''s flee!''

    "Hold that thought inside," Brangara''s eyes narrowed as he revealed a minor smile, one concealing absolute anger, "Never, ever utter it, alright?"

    Pride! Confidence! Strongest!

    The Celestial Boar was, is, and will always be an unmatched existence. The only reason he was in the current state in the first ce was due to being ill-prepared enough. "Irrespective of what it is, I''ll always face a challenge."

    ''Running away is not an option. I would rather die than flee.'' He thought and eyed the Minor Treasures before him, "Therefore, listen attentively. I''ll give you guys a mission. You''ll spend the rest of your infinite lives trying to execute it."

    "Yes," Though he couldn''tprehend the Celestial Boar''s death, but as a devoted subordinate, he kneeled on the ground and listened with all his might.

    "First," Brangara stared at Gracious Inheritor, "Release all the Tangible Natures in your reserve, Gatin."

    "Yes," His eyes widened and welled up with tears as Gracious Inheritor was surprised to be addressed by his human name, ''So, His Majesty remembers my name. It''s my fortune to be alive till this day!''N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Brangara didn''t simply consume Gatin just like that. No, he was picked by Yarsha Zahara and briefed about their fate. Gatin and the others epted it with happiness, for it was their honour to serve their Emperor.

    Among them, two gained the highest honour of bing Minor Treasures. Gatin felt blessed to be attached importance by Brangara. And now, with bated breath, he released all the Tangible Natures and watched Brangara touch his head. ''Ah!''

    "This is going to hurt you," Brangara uttered as he activated the Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination, entering his absolute state.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    His body melted and turned into crystalline drops that punctured Gatin''s body, causing thetter to spasm for a few seconds before letting out horrid screams. A Tangible Nature of Empyrean Snapper appeared in human form nearby and covered the area with Subtle Terrain Domination, preventing the screams from echoing out.

    It also camouged the ce and shielded the energy waves emanating from Gatin as he was being terraformed by Brangara.

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Celestial Boar!

    Brangara assumed Celestial Boar form and pulled out a horn growing out of his elbow. Through Subtle Terrain Domination, he turned it into Vara.

    "Koff!" He poked a hole in his chest and yanked out the piece of Sumatra Gold that had finished forming. Through his absolute domain, he mixed his Vara with the Sumatra Gold and caused the mixture to pierce Gatin''s body.

    With his absolute domain, he was slowly recing the Vara that formed Gatin''s human Avatar -which was sourced from an Empyrean Boar with his Vara. The piece of Sumatra Gold existed to keep Gatin''s form stable until the swap ended.

    Primary Nature-Voracious Cultivator!

    Secondary Nature-Astral World!

    Tertiary Nature-Major Treasure!

    The Celestial Boar activated each of its three Natures individually, caused the Prana flowing in his body to carry its effect, and then poured that essence condensed in his melting body into Gatin''s mouth, "Swallow it all!"

    State of Unity¡ªUnlimited Predator!

    The power spread across his body as the influence of Astral World pervaded his being. He was

    a part of the Astral World, and hence as Brangara willed it, Gatin was immune to Unlimited Predator. Brangara''s essence was rapidly digested in his stomach as a formless change erupted across his being.

    He was unable to understand what was happening to him and simply hollered in pain. Fundamentally, he was being reverted to a state where he was at the 10-Life Stage.

    A Minor Treasure was formed when the cultivator''s body, mind, and soul were fused into one. Gatin''s body and Human Avatar had been seamlessly turned into one. His power came from his Human Avatar, which formed the majority of the Minor Treasure of Gracious Inheritor.

    Subtle Terrain Domination was perfect against minerals. And in his absolute domain, Brangara could control everything, including a Bolt of Transcendence. However, a Bolt of Transcendence was too fast for him to gain control of. So, he hadn''t seeded until now.

    But when Bl caused them to rain on the Khatra Desert, Brangara gave his everything to survive. He managed to control the Bolts slightly then, through repeated experience. Of course, the most of could do was slightly swerve them to the side, thereby reducing the damage he sustained.

    If not for this, he would have lost three Astral Worlds and not two.

    A cultivator became a Minor or Major Treasure thanks to a Bolt of Transcendence-in case they failed to be a Transcendence and weren''t vaporised.

    Through Astral Cultivator, Brangara could naturally elevate a Tangible Nature into a Treasure. But now, he intended to reverse the process, however little was possible.

    It wasn''t originally possible, but witnessing the Infinite Divine Soldier and In''s Transcendent body inspired Brangara. He knew by experience what a bolt of Transcendence did. Gatin''s body was a mineral body, unlike other Tangible Natures, since he was a Free

    Human.

    Therefore, by using a Sumatra Gold to stabilise Gatin''s body, Brangara intended to selectively swap out the Vara there with his. This had to be executed seamlessly, to make it seem as if Gatin originally had a Human Avatar made out of the Celestial Boar''s Vara, was cultivated to the 10-Life Stage as a Tangible Nature, and then turned into a Minor Treasure.

    Of course, the Celestial Boar''s Vara was a Gold Grade mineral. So, the final result would be a Major Treasure. But that wasn''t all that Brangara wished to achieve. If it was to simply swap the Vara, the current him could do it easily.

    But he wanted something more, something that would truly hurt his enemies even after his death and constantly make every race shiver at the mention of the Celestial Boar''s name and fear its return.

    ''In imed the future generations of Royal Zingers would be stronger. Currently, turnip is under the Royal Zinger''s control, and in Root''s memories, I didn''t see anyone near Turnip. Though it has been changed, in essence, it''s still me.'' Brangara thought while continuing to change Gatin''s body.

    ''I am not sure how long it''ll take turnip to revert to Astral World. And even if it does, it''ll simply be at the peak of the Body Stage. If a Royal Zinger were to revive before that, it could revert the process and ensure Turnip remains as is. Or even if Turnip bes the Astral World, it could be shattered by a prepared Royal Zinger.'' His eyes focused as Brangara grunted, for a moment changing Gatin''s status from a Minor Treasure to a 10-Life Stage

    Tangible Nature.

    Primary Nature-Gracious Inheritance!

    That used to be Gatin''s Primary Nature. But now that his Vara had been changed to the

    Celestial Boar''s, the result was as follows:

    Primary Nature-Blessed Inheritance!

    This was the Primary Nature possessed by the Varahan Empire''s Royal Guards. And right as

    the change erupted, Brangara poured in the power of Unlimited Predator relentlessly, causing Gatin''s body to digest tonnes of the Celestial Boar''s body, one rich with the essence of its three Natures activated individually.

    The sheer richness of the Celestial Boar''s Prana and flesh, when consumed voraciously created

    the necessary conditions, causing Gatin''s Spirit Container to evolve and birth two more

    Natures.

    Secondary Nature-Voracious Nature!

    Tertiary Nature-Vara um!

    This was the build created by Narkahamy. Brangara didn''t know who created it, but since he

    knew Vara Human Avatars, having created them in the Varahan Empire, the Bolts of Transcendence filled up this knowledge.

    It allowed him to understand Narkahamy''s build and also the Blessed Influence that was the

    prideful creation of Narkahamy. ''The fact that something like this exists tells me everything I need to know about the state of the Varahan Empire.''

    He let out a long breath and grunted, watching Gatin beginning to stabilise, following which

    he would attain his status as a Treasure once again. ''But before that, there''s one more thing

    left to do!''

    Minor Treasure-Satellite!

    Brangara extended his hand, picked it up and stored it in Gatin''s Human Avatar. He then took out a Tangible Nature of Empyrean Snapper and ced it too in Gatin''s Human Avatar. As it was a Gold Grade Human Avatar now, it could store gold Grade Natures.

    Through the Astral World''s influence, Brangaramanded the Tangible Nature of Empyrean Snapper while assisting it through his absolute domain. He took out a grey sphere,

    a Satellite created from the Sandy-Grey Void after controlling a portion through his absolute

    domain.

    He turned it into a stream and used it to pierce into Gatin''s Spirit Container, urately

    targeting the Tertiary Nature, ''This is how she used it!''

    Nature Weapon Assimtion!

    It was what Maroppa used to fuse Nature Weapons of Brimgan Royals into the Empyrean

    Tusks to grant them the Secondary Nature of Kinesis Lantern Deity.

    Grey sand itself was capable of assimting everything within itself. Most of the ability''s

    power was used to control and limit this assimtion function as Maroppa didn''t have enough strength to control it fully.

    But it was dfferent for Brangara. He not only had the Major Treasure of Subtle Terrain Domination, using which he could control even the Sandy-Grey Void, but he also had a bunch of Tangible Nature of Subtle Terrain Domination to reinforce the Major Treasure''s power.

    And the grey sand he used wasn''t created by Maroppa or the one avable outside the Sandy-

    Grey Void. It was something stronger, the strongest and most destructive of its kind, created

    by the Royal Zinger.

    State of Unity-Four Steps To Nullity!

    Step Three-Sand!

    Brangara had quite a few of them as Satellites among his stockpile. He was just using one and

    targeted Gatin''s Tertiary Nature. Immediately after, he raised Gatin''s body to the sky and made thetter will to enter the Transcendence Stage.

    A Bolt of Transcendence struck Gatin, as he was currently at the 10-Life Stage. Right as it hit

    him, Brangara let go of his control, watching Gatin smoothly transition into a Major Treasure. The Bolt of Transcendence simply fused everything together perfectly and further reinforced Gatin''s information bank.

    "How do you feel?" Brangara asked as he stared at the birth of a new Major Treasure.

    "Powerful!" Gatin bowed solemnly, "What should I do now, your Majesty?"

    "Everything I did here has been used by our enemies at one point in time or the other." Brangara expressed solemnly, "So, never be arrogant. Only I can afford to be arrogant, despite the numerous times I''ve made mistakes."

    "Yes!" Gatin nodded slowly, disliking the fact that Brangara referred to himself asmitting mistakes. Gatin felt otherwise, ''His Majesty is the perfect existence, faultless to

    the zenith!''

    "Let''s move locations first," Brangara said and relocated elsewhere, watching a group of Quip

    nsmen arrive at their prior location to inspect the cause that had summoned a Bolt of Transcendence.

    Brangara had already created faulty traces to show as if an Iron Grade Free Human had attempted to Transcend from there and had failed in the process. That was enough to fool the

    Quip Zingers. The traces had been created through his absolute domain.

    Only Wally, after entering the Mystic Grade, could see through it.

    Landing at a new, vacant spot, Brangara stared at all the Treasures after emptying his Astral

    World, focusing on histest creation, second in greatness only to Yamahara.

    Major Treasure-Blessed Influencer!

    "Kekekeke!" Brangara cackled as he patted his chest, "Go on, do your thing!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Gatin nodded as a pir of light emanated out of him. But instead of

    heading to the skies, it condensed into a spear. He grabbed hold of it, stabbed Brangara with

    It, and retracted the spear a secondter.

    Satellite-Voracious Cultivator!

    In essence, this was useless in Satellite form, as it was a power activated internally. It couldn''t

    be used even by Gatin. However, that wasn''t its intended purpose. Setting it aside, Gatin

    created a second spear and stabbed Brangara with it.

    Satellite-Astral World!

    He repeated it a third time and retracted the spear, causing it to absorb another Nature that

    Brangara had activated.

    Satellite-Major Treasure!

    "Good, it worked just as I had expected." Brangara nodded and grabbed the three spears. He

    grunted and unleashed his absolute domain, "Heuk!"

    The three spears were fused into a singr whole, turning into an Unlimited Predator Spear.

    "It''s done!"

    "Now, try to store it." Brangara threw it to Gatin, smiling upon seeing thetter sessfully

    store it in him. "Perfect!"

    The Major Treasure of Blessed Influencer was capable of turning its pir of light into a Satellite. When this Satellitees into contact with the effect of a Nature, it stores the effect

    within itself. It was only effective against singr Natures as its core power was Voracious Nature and Blessed Inheritance.

    Therefore, absorbing a State of Harmony or State of Unity was impossible. However, that

    didn''t matter here as Gatin only had to make Satellites out of Brangara''s three Natures

    individually.

    Brangara could then unify them into Unlimited Predator. Since they were Gatin''s Satellites, he

    could store them inside him.

    "Stab Turnip with this spear and it''ll revert into Astral World." Saying so, Brangara grabbed

    Gatin''s head and using Astral World''s influence, poured in every piece of information he knew, "I''ve given you everything. Use it to locate Turnip and free me."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Gatin bowed, vowing solemnly, "I will never grow arrogant and will

    spend my every moment plotting for your return."

    "Good! Then from here onwards, I''ll rename you, Gatin Vara." Brangara then stared at the Major Treasures of Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle Terrain Domination, addressing them respectively, "Latt and Tanpral, the both of you will protect Gatin Vara."

    "Yes!" The two Major Treasures bowed in response.

    Brangara helped Gatin Vara amass arge number of Unlimited Predator Spears, Shields, and

    Armours.

    Following that, Gatin Vara gathered Satellites with the power of Voracious Cultivator. If the Treasures assume their Pranic Beast form, they''ll need to consume this to revert to human

    forms. "You only have a limited number of it, so don''t use your Pranic Beast forms unless necessary."

    ''Now, the preparations arepleted. Lastly,'' Brangara stared at the Minor Treasure of

    Zinger and asked after pouring Astral World''s influence into it, "I''ve given you memories of

    the Quip n''s preparations. And now, you''ve seen my backup ns."

    "Whose side do you think will emerge victorious a century from now? Is it my side?" Brangara

    asked, his eyes narrowing with a loss of lustre upon seeing the Minor Treasure of Zinger shake

    its head...

    Sideways!

 Chapter 866: I Guess This Is My End

    Chapter 866: I Guess This Is My End

    ?

    "I see," Brangara muttered upon seeing the Zinger''s response. He then pondered for a minute and asked, "Do you have any specific reason for the answer?"

    "There''s a colossal chasm between spontaneous intelligence and systematic intelligence." The Minor Treasure of Zinger bowed in servitude, "You cannot expect a spark of genius to outss the systematic nning of another genius."

    "I get what you''re saying," Brangara nodded and turned to face Gatin, "There you go, that''s the opponent you''ll be dealing with."

    "Yes," Gatin Vara nodded, "I''ll be meticulous and will n extensively."

    "That''s it then," Brangara nodded and then faced the Minor Treasure of Zinger, cing his hand on thetter''s head as he seeped his Astral World''s influence and asked, "Now, tell me the rtionship between the Zinger race and the Royal Zinger."

    "We''re under the Royal Zinger''s absolute control." The Minor Treasure of Zinger stated without hesitation.

    "What about you?" Brangara asked next, his eyes only narrowing subtly for a moment, having suspected the same.

    "I am a Zinger," The Minor Treasure of Zinger stated as a matter of fact. That revealed everything.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "If In and I were tomand you, whose decision would you prioritise?" Brangara asked next.

    "Yours," The Minor Treasure of Zinger said, continuing upon seeing Brangara smile subtly, "Unless the Royal Zinger orders me otherwise."

    "I see..." Brangara muttered in disappointment, "Can the orders pass through my Astral World tomand you?"

    "No," The Minor Treasure of Zinger shook its head, "It can be sound, sight, smell, energy, anything. But something of the Royal Zinger should make contact with me. Otherwise, I cannot go against the Astral World''smands."

    "So, when did this happen?" Brangara asked next, ''Is it from before I consumed this Zinger and turned it into a Tangible Nature?''

    "While chasing after the two Empyrean Tusks," The Minor Treasure of Zinger stated, "You had let me out..."

    ''In that short time frame?'' Brangara was in a state of shock as he closed his eyes and let out a long, drawn-out sigh, in defeat, ''It''s my loss, In. I can''t even fathom how deep your ns run. But you''ve even nned something within my Astral World, in the core of my power.''

    "What were you ordered to do?" Brangara then asked the Zinger, his expression trembling upon seeing thetter stare at the Minor Treasure of Death Knell. "How does he..."

    "Haha," He stared at the Minor Treasure of Zinger and then waved his hand, ''So, I lost before the fight even began. While I gathered information about his abilities by tanking the attacks, he had aplete picture of mine.''

    "I order you," Brangara uttered as he stared at the Minor Treasure of Zinger, "Encase yourself with a Prana Bomb and don''t move until the Royal Zinger is dead. After that, you''re to follow Gatin Vara in ordance to my ns."

    "Yes," The Minor Treasure of Zinger nodded and spontaneously covered itself with a Prana Bomb. Brangara then wrapped an Unlimited Predator Satellite on the Prana Bomb, thereby ensuring In''s methods wouldn''t reach the Zinger, ''Now, it''ll only work to satisfy my objective.''

    "If you ever hear news about the birth of another Royal Zinger," Brangaramanded Gatin Vara and pointed at the Prana Bomb, "You know what to do. n in such a way you can steal its powers without risking falling under the Royal Zinger''s control."

    "Now, everyone except the Death Knell can leave." Brangara waved his hand after cing 99 Tangible Natures in his Astral World. As for the remaining Tangible Natures that hadn''t been activated until now, Brangara simply filled their reserve of Prana, elevated them through the Life Stage as much as he could and then bode them farewell.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Gatin Vara bowed in response, gathered all the Minor Treasures and Tangible Natures and began to walk away, stumbling in shock all of a sudden upon hearing faint...cries.

    Hik! Hiek! Kuk!

    They were extremely subtle, almost inaudible, but they were there, Brangara''s cries. For a moment, every Tangible Nature-Minor and Major Treasures included-stood rooted to the spot, in shock, paralysed by it, disoriented by reality.

    "Act like you hadn''t heard anything," Tanpral, the Major Treasure of Empyrean Snapper whispered in the ears of everyone and gently urged them forward also ensuring to block out the cries of Brangara. This way, the group could steel their resolve and forge forward, "This humiliation faced by our Deity...it''s up to us to ovee it."

    "You need to step up as our leader," Tanpral patted Gatin Vara on the shoulder, "Don''t lose sight of our objective. Remember that our enemy is significantly stronger than us and has a greater potential for development. Unless we don''t reinvent our powers, we''ll never manage to make a mark."

    "Yes, I understand." Gatin Vara clenched his hand into a fist and nodded with great difficulty, "We...will make aeback, with our Deity to lead us once again."

    "That''s the spirit," Tanpral patted him as his expression turned serious, "That''s the spirit."

    Now farther away, huddled amidst an enclosure of trees was Brangara, seated on a boulder, arms hugging the knees in a foetal position as tears streamed out of his eyes. He had faced plenty of setbacks in the past, oftentimes suffering heartbreaking losses. However, every single time, it was merely a result of hisck of preparation, not being avable at the scene, or being caught off guard.

    But things were different now. No matter what he thought or tried toe up with, irrespective of how strong he felt he was or how confident he tried to be in himself, Brangara was unable to see himself surviving past today.

    Even now, he felt he was stronger than In. But that didn''t give him confidence anymore, ''Throughout history, whenever I suffered from In''s schemes, I was always stronger.''

    He recalled the time at the Dralh Sea where he had beenpletely yed like a fool. If a future historian were to ask what was the pivotal gain that resulted in the birth of the Royal Zinger, the answer would be Brangara.

    At the Dralh Sea, it was through Brangara''s help that In attained his Mammoth n male and Cooter n female form. Rest was history. And now, there was the Royal Zinger in its State of Unity confronting him.

    Without Brangara''s help, the Royal Zinger wouldn''t have been born. In would still have entered the Mystic Grade through the usage of the Major Treasure of Attribute, but that would have resulted in his original build.

    That build was intended to be able to face the Empyrean Boar King during the Four Major

    Disaster, nowhere close to the current Royal Zinger In. This major step had been achieved by a mortal In, one without ess to Prana, someone who could pretty much be considered blind, deaf, etc. on Sumatra.

    ''Now, I don''t have Yarsha.'' He missed her, especially in times like these. Yarsha Zahara was a genius in the full sense. From the time Brangara met her, she spent all her time making ns to defend against the schemes of the Mystic Seven.

    If not for her, the Mystic Seven would have casually infiltrated Brangara''s home with zero difficulty, achieved what they intended without suffering any setbacks and eventually resulted in Brangara''s pitiful demise.

    In''s scenario of the sane Boar King and insane Boar King would have be reality. Brangara himself would have resulted in his death. "Heuk....kuk...!"

    ''I never felt this weak all my life.'' He thought and wiped his tears, for the first time feeling truly alone. He knew Ba was alive, thanks to Bl. But would she ever try to speak to him? Chances were zero.

    She was the Empyrean Boar King and not the Celestial Boar. Powerful Natures had been harmonised in her Astral Chart to result in Astral Puncture, Sumatra''s strongest attack. The only way to defend against it would have to be an Empyrean Boar King with a state of Harmony through Astral Chart, created solely to defend against Astral Puncture.

    Whether it be the Celestial Boar, Empyrean Supreme, Transcendent Eater, or even the Royal Zinger, the creator, none had the capability of defending against Astral Puncture. Even though Brangara didn''t know the list of Natures forming it, based on the presence released by Ba, he knew how powerful they were.

    And especially their influence. Currently, Ba was way stronger than the endgame Brangara from Sumatra Chronicles. Unfortunately, so did the influence she was enduring. Her mind had been rooted to her hate on Brangara. That couldn''t be changed.

    As long as she''s alive, the notion of hatred towards her father figure will continue to deepen. Vir had ensured that to be a reality. And Astral Puncture gripped that reality firmly.

    Therefore, even though he had a family, Brangara was all alone. His son Yamahara was alive, of course. ''But he must have been kept in captive somewhere.''

    Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater too had been cut off from the fight thanks to Bl. With Yarsha

    Zahara dead and there being chaos in the Varahan Empire, Brangara didn''t have anyone to count on anymore.

    The sheer level of preparation done to the defensive line set up around the Khatra Desert meant he could never expect anyst-minute reinforcement, ''I have to face this alone.''

    He could run away if he chose to. The answer was simple. Everyone who had participated in the fight was either dead or dying. The only one with a possibility of recovery was Vir. And

    as long as Brangara targets thetter a few more times, Vir too was as good as dead.

    His Mystic Human powers won''t be enough to protect him anymore.

    Following that, Brangara simply had to wait until all his enemies were dead before making

    his return.

    As for In? He was already a dead man on hisst breath. If Brangara put his mind to it, he

    could remain on the run until In exhausted his State of Unity. It wasn''t even that had to do

    so.

    ''I...just need to let go of my pride and run away to be the winner.'' As he thought, tears streamed out of his eyes more intensely, "But, I don''t want to."

    If he let go of his pride, he truly would be nothing. Once, just once, for a few hours, as long as

    he runs away, he''ll be the winner. The solution was before his face, once proposed by Resha during the Second Major Disaster.

    As long as Brangara gives up, everything will end. ''Shit...!''

    "That''s not me, Brangara." He muttered and got up as his figure slowly took flight, noticing

    the world around him be monochromatic.

    Major Treasure-Flight!

    In had onlymanded it to not take action within the Khatra Desert to avoid it

    interfering with their fight. Since Brangara assumed flight outside the region, the Major Treasure of Flight had arrived here to do its work.

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    The Major Treasure of Flight hadn''t even begun to erase Brangara''s body when thetter was

    protected by a thickyer of Unlimited Predator; the barrier was thick enough to defend against its erasing capabilities.

    A nce at it and the Major Treasure of Flight disappeared, having judged its power wasn''t

    enough. The world resumed its function as Brangara stared at the spot-where the Major

    Treasure of Flight used to hover-in silence, turning sullen, ''So he turned the Hidden Eye into a Major Treasure and made it his.''

    With slumped shoulders, Brangara returned to the Khatra Desert, his movements not

    picked up by anyone at the border, including Pet and Boul Brimgan who were too exhausted by now.

    Slowly, hended somewhere nearby the Infinite Divine Soldier and stared at the sky, waiting

    patiently while Prana surged into the Minor Treasure of Death Knell in his Astral World.

    "Phew!"

    He let out a breath and epted that he was dying here, ''I hope you learn from this lesson, my

    tenth body. Don''t be a fool once you return.''

    Fuooh!

    Soon, the Minor Treasure of Death Knell was filled up with 60,000 units of Prana, ready to be

    activated at a moment''s notice. Brangara sat upon a dune and stared at the sky, slowly breaking into a cheerful smile, "Might as well make the most of this fight."

    "I have simply been outwitted, not destroyed." Brangara muttered as he observed a star descending rapidly from the skies, "Even if the theorised Celestial Zinger appears on Sumatra, the strongest on Sumatra was, is, and will always be the Celestial Boar."

    He got up as a pir of light burst out of his being, meeting the falling star midway. Both

    came in contact and resulted in vibrant aurorae that quickly covered the Khatra Desert and expanded beyond.

 Chapter 867: Fight? Letâ€™s Talk First

    Chapter 867: Fight? Let¡¯s Talk First

    ?

    State of Unity-Unlimited Predator!

    The pir of light beamed into the sky with destructive intent. Simrly, a star descended and made contact with it, resulting in an expansive sea of aurorae.

    State of Unity-Four Steps To Nullity!

    Step Four-Bolt of Transcendence!

    "Heup!" His human form grunted as In craned his arm to the limit, condensed an Attributed Region Sphere in the shape of a Biome Bomb, and hurled it at Brangara. But unlike his usual throws, this travelled at the speed of sound, alternating between subsonic and sonic speeds, resulting in a series of vapour cones across its trail.

    ''It''s a slow throw!'' Brangara thought as he unleashed a pir of light at the sphere and sshed its contents. ''That''s weak...''

    His thoughts paused when he saw the sshed water turn into sparks and rush back to form arger spark. The spark then transformed into the same sphere and continued to fall down. The difference was that it had reformed itself right outside the pir of light unleashed by Brangara.

    ''It will miss the mark.'' Brangara thought and watched the Attributed Water Sphere fall past him and m into the ground, poking in a deep dole. A secondter, a water geyser rushed out as all the Attributed Water reverted into regr water, causing an amount enough to fill multiplekes to gush out of the narrow hole.

    The geyser expanded outward due to friction as its altitude continued to increase, shaping itself like a cone. A portion of the cone''s wide top touched Brangara. As it was just water, Brangara didn''t mind it.

    But he was on guard, seeing the change in the state of the Attributed Water Sphere before. And as he had expected, the water transformed into grey sand and began to damage his Unlimited Predator barrier.

    ''That''s pretty good.'' Brangara fused himself into the body of a Tangible Nature of Empyrean Snapper and unleashed his absolute domain, easily beginning to take control of the grey sand. Right as he had begun though, the grey sand turned into sparks that flew into a Biome Bomb that had appeared on the ground.

    The grey sand had expanded to a range of 400 metres during the ssh from the geyser, converting everything it had touched into grey sand. And now, it changed into sparks and condensed into a miniature Bolt of Transcendence within the Biome Bomb.

    Sprouting strings of Prana to behave as legs, the Biome Bomb ran across the ivory sand and moved a fair distance away. It then stared at In, transformed into a Bolt of Transcendence, and mmed into thetter. It had moved sideways to avoid touching Brangara or getting within his Sprit Weapon range.

    The Bolt of Transcendence revolved around In, split into four and turned into Attributed Water Spheres. Sparks flickered across his body as In propelled his thoughts through Bolts of Transcendence, allowing him to operate his body at its maximum possible level.

    He could operate it at an even greater level, but didn''t want to go all out from the very beginning. With a spin, heunched the four Attributed Water Spheres at Brangara. They were still thrown at sonic speeds, making it easy for Brangara to evade them.

    Up next, four water geysers rushed into the sky, transformed into grey sand, and upon converting a portion of the ivory sand into grey sand, turned into sparks and returned to In.

    ''He''s umting strength using his altitude advantage.'' Brangara thought and kicked the air to rush higher and sted a series of pirs of light at In. One miniature Bolt of Transcendence was consumed by In to regenerate the melting portions of his body, reverting to a pristine appearance.

    By now, the duo were at eye level, positioned right beyond the Spirit Weapon ranges of each other.

    Right as In was about to assume his Pranic Beast form, he paused in surprise upon noticing Brangara''s eyes, ''That''s the same as me.''

    "We''re both dead men, huh?" He uttered, rxing his tense muscles for a second.

    "On the same boat, yeah." Brangara nodded.

    "What made you ept it?" In asked, turning around upon seeing where Brangara was pointing at. In that direction, eighty kilometres away, was the Brood Mother, steadily approaching the battle location cautiously.

    "That''s it?" In tilted his head in surprise, "She''s strong, but nothing on the level of what you''ve faced. A single hit from Unlimited Predator, and she''s dead."

    "I tried it a few times, but her evasive methods are great." Brangara shook his head, "I won''t be able to focus on killing her until you''re dead. But I''ve already calcted the oue."

    With a wry smile, he uttered, "I still think I''ll win, but at that point, I won''t have enough strength to maintain Unlimited Predator, which might make me her prey."

    ''Seems he''s learnt about quite a few of my ns.'' In thought and observed Brangara, ''I see, so he''s left things for the tenth Astral World.''

    ''Right, even if I end up killing him here, Brangara is still alive technically, since the tenth body of his stack still exists. So, once Turnip bes Astral World, he''ll remember everything that has happened here.'' In analysed the situationpletely, ''That means, he''ll have the experience of facing a State of Unity, which will allow him to develop his Unlimited Predator even further.''

    "I understand, Brangara." In said as a pir of light boomed out of him, "Let''s put an end to this war here."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Likewise," Brangara said as a pir of light erupted out of him, "I just wish to have a proper fight, as equals."

    "Cast aside everything and juste at me with everything before you die."

    "Before that," Thunder rumbled in the region as In listened in on the sounds, asking upon reading Brangara''s surface thoughts through the Skill of Piezo Response, "Where''s the Minor Treasure of Zinger?"

    "Away, executing my n." Brangara expressed, "You won''t be able to control it against my wishes."

    "I see," In nodded and smirked, "So, you''ve sent away all your Minor and Major Treasures

    to retrieve Turnip?"

    "Scared they''ll seed?" Brangara taunted.

    "That''s the Quip n''s headache, not mine." In shrugged, "The In you know will be dying soon. The future In and every subsequent version will be born a Deity of the Quip n and move for their benefit."

    "A restrained Deity, huh? Simr to the Empyrean Tusks." Brangara muttered with interest.

    Empyrean Tusks were omniscient, able to treat all Mammoth nsmen part of their Settlement as Bone Slips. Through this, they were reading the thoughts of every Mammoth nsman. Even though an Empyrean Tusk influenced its Mammoth n into behaving in its best interests, as the Empyrean Tusk read the minds of its nsmen every moment, it too was influenced by their collective thoughts.

    Eventually, the Empyrean Tusks became receptive of the very influence they generated upon their Mammoth nsmen. The Quip n worked pretty simr.

    The higher the Royal Zinger genes in them, the more a Quip nsman thought and behaved

    like In. They moved like a ship, with the lot of them behaving more or less like In as a collective. And the Royal Zinger, upon revival, will be ced in the centre of the ship, fuelling

    its motion.

    Everymand the Royal Zinger gave shaped the Quip n, which in turn created an environment that shaped the next Royal Zinger, repeating the cycle. Therefore, the Royal Zinger would end up being influenced by their own influence in a sequential fashion.

    "So, this is thest time I''ll be fighting you?" Brangara eyed In, letting out a sigh upon seeing thetter nod contently, "No wonder you tried to focus all my attention on you."

    "Yeah, I''ve already ensured everyone involved in this war is either dead or dying." In let

    out a sigh, "Therefore, I''ll be the only one alive to face your wrath. And once I''m gone, you won''t have anyone to hate."

    "What about Gann?" Brangara raised an eyebrow, "Surely you didn''t kill your own daughter...man, you''re cruel."

    "I''ve done exactly what you had to do," In casually wiped a tear that streamed out his eye,

    "It''s to ensure you have nothing to fight for even if you survive this, not that there''s a chance of that happening anyway."

    "Then, the Mammoth n is dead?" Brangara asked, surprised to see In shake his head,

    "They''ll continue to exist?"

    "You know Grehha?" Inughed, "Did you forget how much he obsesses over Yarsha

    Zahara?"

    "What are you getting at?" Brangara frowned.

    "The female body has something called an Ovum, which is basically the egg." In began to exin, "You know about his Empyrean Incubator. Put one to one..."

    "When did he steal one?" Brangara sighed, understanding exactly what In was getting at,

    covering his face in exhaustion upon learning the truth, "That time? He managed that even while being controlled?"

    "Work for me and we''ll build a better Mammoth n together," Inughed, "If Yarsha Zahara had said this one line, Grehha would have defected to your side spontaneously. He obsesses over only two things, and that''s Yarsha and the Mammoth n."

    "Dammit," Brangaranded on the ground, clumped the ivory sand into a chair to sit upon and gazed nkly at the sky, "Let me guess...his daughter somewhat like me?"

    "Actually, no." Innded nearby, made a simr chair and took a seat, "But she''ll have a striking resemnce to your wife. And she''ll create a new Mammoth n from scratch, using the Free Humans of an unfortunate...or fortunate Kingdom, depending on how you put it."

    "Basically," In stared at Brangara andughed, "You won''t even feel hatred towards the new Mammoth n."

    "You''ll only feel awkward when meeting them, simr to how you feel when facing Ruvva."

 Chapter 868: Inalaâ€™s Bullshit 3.0

    Chapter 868: In¡¯s Bullshit 3.0

    ?

    Gann was alive. The only one killed by Brangara was Harr. But seeing Brangara''s mental state, In made a convenient lie. Pretty much everyone else was either dead or dying

    anyway.

    The Infinite Divine Soldier was actually right next to the seated duo, gasping in shock at the reveal, "In, you bastard! You...you did what?"

    "Tying up the loose ends," In shrugged as he turned around to face the Infinite Divine Soldier, "There''s nothing left to hate if everyone involved is dead. Otherwise, why do you think Harr was within Armoury when I obviously brought her to safety before?"

    "BASTARD!" The Infinite Divine Soldier roared amidst a mixture of fury and sadness, "Harr considered you her closest family! And Gann is your daughter!"

    "Brangara, do you know how Gann was born?" Ignoring the rageful bellows from the Infinite Divine Soldier, In stared at Brangara to ask, and then used a Tangible Piezo Slip to recount the entire picture, "Now you understand?"

    "Since when did you start nning against the Mammoth n?" Brangara nodded in realisation to ask.

    "From the very beginning, but I couldn''t go ahead with it, since my mind worked against that." In tapped his head, "But through you, Amita Brimgan became a reality. As a Cooter nsman, I could think against the Mammoth n. Of course, Amita was aligned with the beliefs of the Cooter n, which brought about a whole new set of issues."

    "So, you used the differing beliefs to break out of the Mammoth n''s mould." Brangara thought and sted a pir of light at the Infinite Divine Soldier, sending thetter flying away to get a moment''s peace to ponder, "Is that why you thought of bing the Royal Zinger?"

    "It was also the only build that suited my original personality while allowing me to fight you." In let out a strong exhale as sparks flickered across his body, healing his deteriorating form at lightning speeds.

    "After bing the Royal Zinger, I could have easily flown away and remained out of your sight until the end of your lifespan." In stared at Brangara, "But the you back then was different."

    "Guess so," Brangara nodded, "You couldn''t afford the risk, since the others would try to lead me towards you to make use of your Mystic Grade strength."

    "Yes, everyone was capable of that," In nodded, "So, even though I could fly through the skies without restriction, and had a perfect build to live out my dreams, I couldn''t do that."

    "In my rage, I created Astral Puncture." In chuckled with unbridled insanity, "It''s a tant fuck-you to everyone since the wielder has gone insane long ago."

    "You know," In stared at Brangara with a half-crazed expression, "Bl is dead, but Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater created another him, an entity perfectly suited to wield the power of a Transcendent Eater and will move for the benefit of Sumatra Continent. Ba''s data is currently in his possession."

    "However, if Ba ever so manages to think otherwise and fires an Astral Puncture at him, what do you think will happen?" He asked like a mad scientist.

    "Will she manage to break free from the Transcendent Eater''s control?" Brangara asked.

    "Yes, and with her hunger as the Empyrean Boar King, she''ll definitely consume that Bl." In smirked smugly, "However, the Transcendent Eater will take root in her Astral Chart and consume her from within. But if she manages to fire an Astral Puncture at herself before that while keeping her Voracious Nature active, things will be different."

    "How will Voracious Nature change?" Brangara asked, genuinely curious too.

    "Who knows?" In raised his hands and stretched himself, "There are too many variables and uncertainties involved in the process. It''s also a contest between Voracious Nature and Transcendent Eater."

    "If you seed in reverting Turnip into Astral World, find Bl and attempt it." In shrugged, "That''s if you can manage facing Astral Puncture."

    "I already tanked dozens of them to the face," Brangara muttered, "As long as I reach the 8-

    Life Stage before I find her, I won''t have to worry about facing Astral Puncture."

    "Are you sure about that?" In chuckled, "Do you recall the ability you had when you possessed twenty-plus Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity?"

    "Hearing the cries of newborn Empyrean Tusks..." Brangara muttered.

    "That''s from a mere twenty-plus Gold Grade Natures," In stated arrogantly, "Do you think something on the level of Astral Puncture won''t give Ba a few innate traits?"

    Sumatra''s Strongest Spear!

    "She''ll be wielding it naturally, like breathing." In chuckled, "Unless Astral World is at the 10-Life Stage, you''re getting trashed by your daughter."

    ''She can summon Bolts of Transcendence, unleash Astral Puncture on them, and use them as fuel to strengthen her Astral Puncture.'' Brangara immediately thought of a very terrifying thought, ''She can summon those bolts anywhere as she pleases.''

    The first few times Ba unleashed Astral Puncture, she couldn''t even control it properly. But by the end, she was able to control it, albeit slightly. With enough practice and attuning her body to it over time, thanks to the influence it generated on her body, mind, and soul, Ba would only be more proficient in wielding Astral Puncture.

    "Seems you can picture her future strength already," In cackled, "Well, good luck in facing

    that."

    "You''ve created a monster." Brangara shook his head, turning silent for a few seconds before asking, "What about my sons? Does Bl have them too?"

    "Obviously," In nodded, "All except one Boar Kings are in his database. But they''ll all hate you, since you killed them."

    "You got me there," Brangara groaned, "Seriously though, did you have to do that?"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ''If I didn''t repeatedly push you past your mental limits time and again, Astral World wouldn''t have continued to reset your mind until you reached peace with yourself.'' In thought in silence and shed a knowing smile at Brangara, ''We wouldn''t have reached this point if not for that. Now, as long as you kill me, you''ll let go of everything, including your hatred.''

    After all, Brangara had technically attained his desire for revenge. Even his desire to kill the Supreme Tusk Gann had been achieved through Resha. Resha died due to the effects of Unlimited Predator. His presence, strength, etc. were a mirror of the Supreme Tusk Gann, not the one that hadbusted its potential to the Mystic Grade, but the one Brangara witnessed at the time of birth.

    Anything else in that regard would just negatively destroy his mind, so Astral World had already gotten rid of it after Resha''s death. Systematically, Astral World got rid of everything that gued the Celestial Boar''s mind whenever it was pressed for survival.

    ''In essence, this entire fight was a psychiatric session for him.'' In thought as he observed Brangara, understanding that the individual before him now would just be a chill guy by the end of this fight. ''I''ve resolved both his hatred and left a path for his desire to start a family. Up next, he''ll just focus on cating Ba and getting her to ept him as family once again."

    That was the new track that In had sent Brangara upon. "Oh, by the way, do you want to go gloat upon Vir''s fate?"

    "Hmm?" Brangara stared in surprise, "How was he revived if Bl died? Does the other Bl control him?"

    "No, the one who could revive the Mystic Paths is already dead." In shook his head, "Vir has a Minor Treasure that can revive him. He''s probably wreaking havoc about now, thanks to your Gracious Inheritor''s influence."

    "I''ll kill him once I deal with you." Brangara expressed coolly, "Or once I revive, whichever is

    the earliest."

    "He has two Mystic Grade bodies and has trained extensively in martial arts while also strengthening his body. There aren''t any other Mystic Humans at the Dralh Sea who could calm his rampaging self. So, they would have requested help from the only individual who can

    solve the situation without damaging their pride." In raised his eyebrow and elbowed Brangara, "Guess who?"

    "Ruvva, huh?" Brangara subtly moved away from In and rubbed the part where he had

    been elbowed.

    "Vir''s Mystic Ewworm form is a necessity to birth the Gold Ewworms that all Mystic

    Humans fuse with." In winked, "Ruvva has more pride than Yarsha and is also responsible

    for the safety of both the Brimgan Empire and the fate of the Mystic Humans. What do you think she will do here?"

    "With her personality and their rtionship..." Brangara recalled his conversation with Ruvva and burst intoughter, "She''ll lock Vir and farm him for resources."

    "Yes, the Mystic Humans cannot halt their development just because Vir cannot cooperate." In nodded, "So, until he recovers, Vir will be living a life worse than death."

    "I can''t wait to witness it," Brangara giggled in excitement and got up, slowly facing In to

    ask, "It seems your time is running out. Let''s have an enjoyable battle before you die for

    good."

    "If you have plenty of strength after I''m dead, do whatever you want." In stated in seriousness, "But if you''repletely exhausted and that creature closes in on you, use the Death Knell Minor Treasure."

    "I prepared it just for her, since it''s unnecessary to use it on you." Brangara nodded, ''Besides,

    even if I lose all my senses now, Turnip won''t be affected. Or even if it gets affected, it only makes it easy for Gatin and group to target it and revert it to Astral World.''

    Once revived, Brangara could focus on regaining his senses. ''The Brimgan Empire ought to have enough clues since they survived the Death Knell Invasion.''

    "Thank you for your cooperation," In said as he began to slowly raise his altitude, reaching

    a height of two kilometres before assuming his Royal Zinger form. Hovering at the same eye level was Brangara who had assumed Celestial Boar form.

    "I''ll give you the best fight of your life," The Royal Zinger said as the Khatra Desert began

    to turn into the Sandy-Grey Void before transforming into Bolts of Transcendence that condensed upon its being.

    The skies were lit by the sheer number of bolts reaching the Royal Zinger from the ground. Watching it in earnest, the Celestial Boar roared inughter as every Unlimited Predator Satellite it had amassed until now flew from afar and gathered in the sky behind it, "Now, that''s what I call a proper fight between peers."

 Chapter 869: Endless Shower

    Chapter 869: Endless Shower

    ?

    Mutated Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Royal Zinger!

    Reaching a height of 1152 metres, the Royal Zinger was currently in its natural form, unlike its three prior steps. The only difference was that its body had stabilised as a Transcendent, gaining a ginormous boost on its conventional abilities.

    Primary Nature-Mystic Royalty!

    A Bolt of Transcendence transformed into a Biome Bomb and began to condense the remainder of Prana forming the Bolt of Transcendence within it. Sixteen strings of Prana formed within it, starting from the centre and leading to the surface.

    Prana circted across it, gradually gaining speed. The Royal Zinger''s Attributed Prana had all the qualities of the Royal Zinger''s Primary Nature of Mystic Royalty. This implied it could emte all of the Quip n''s abilities, since the source of their power was the Royal Zinger genes in their body.

    Prana Stitch-Homing Satellites!

    The Biome Bomb turned into a Homing Satellite in the form of aplex spear. It was the Roto Spear designed by Yennda, originally created at the Mammoth n and had been constantly refined by him until death.

    The Roto Spear could adapt rapidly to the various changes of the Mystic Tentacle and pierce through thetter''s defences. Through Piezo Resonance, In stole it during the fight.

    Every single Biome Bomb he had released into the Khatra Desert had been using the Skill of Piezo Resonance nonstop, stealing information from everyone. And through Zinger Shrieks, the had been transmitted to In.

    Or when the situation got too chaotic for sound to travel without being interfered with, the Skill of Tangible Piezo Slips were used to preserve information and ry it to the Royal Zinger. Through this, In gained a great understanding of Yennda and Yahard Tusk.

    One of the reasons Brangara was convinced of In''s lies was Yahard Tusk''s reaction to the information. In released it specifically in a manner that would trigger Yahard Tusk, which turned the lie into truth in the ears of Brangara.

    This made Brangara believe in Gann''s death at the hands of In.

    The Roto Spear was merely one of the many things In gained from Yennda, ''Even though I designed turbines at the Brimgan Empire for Farloon Brimgan and his family, that''s just based on my understanding from a visual standpoint.''

    ''An Engineer understands them from a fundamental standpoint beyond what I can make sense of.'' Everyone had their strengths, and In understood that the best. At his core, he was an artist, one who drew pictures of people as a hobby.

    To make a realistic portrait, the artist needs to be able to understand the human psyche. That was the core skill set that In had relied upon. From the very beginning, every trait heid out was based on his understanding of people from various ces.

    Even the turbine he created was something he though would work better from his visual understanding of such a structure witnessed many times on Earth. It was prettyplex even by the Brimgan Empire''s standards ofplex Spirit Weapons.

    However, it was nothing before an engineer worth his salt. Had Yennda designed the same turbine, the sheer efficiency of its usage in terms of psychokinesis would have caused the Brimgan Royals tobel it a secret technique exclusive to the Emperor.

    It was especially true for the Roto Spear that Yennda had systematically refined and improved over the decades.

    The Homing Satellite had a body of Attributed Water. At the rear of the spearhead was a set of rotary gears, allowing one to vary the speed and torque of the spearhead as they wanted.

    Within the shaft was a space where the terrain was going through a cycle ofbustion. Combustion released intense heat that was absorbed by the Attributed Water to produce Attributed Water-level pressure steam, which flowed into the gear mechanism to generate the power that spun the spearhead.

    Mystic Tentacles could create all sorts of terrain. Therefore, Yennda had designed this for Yahard Tusk. The same Roto Spear he used would have a series of fission beings with Primary Natures to achieve the same effect.

    As they were Mammoth nsmen, there was arge enough space within the spear shaft for this to happen, since the core material for the spear would be tusk bone powder. Yennda could easily create fission beings based on Yahard tusk''s Mammoth n genes along with his Mystic Tentacle power to produce an effect simr to the biomes of an Empyrean Tusk.

    It needn''t be stable and simply had tost long enough until the Roto Spear was used. Yennda didn''t create any fission beings through Harr But if he wanted, he could, and the produced Roto Spears would have stabler spaces inside them.

    Currently, the one In used belonged to the Roto Spear designed for Yahard Tusk. Since Biome bombs could produce all sorts of terrain, mimicking the same wasn''t an issue. It was a concept from thermodynamics.

    The generated steam had enough pressure to spin the gears made out of Attributed Water, maintaining enough torque to even drill through the toughest of materials. Only a portion of the Attributed Water within the Roto Spear had to be converted into the terrain necessary to generate this power.

    As the fuel continued to burn intensely within the spear, a continuous supply of power was generated, one In didn''t need to control. Within the gear mechanism, there was a clutch, which was all he had to control using his psychokinesis.

    Thereby, despite the mechanism being incrediblyplex, In was only controlling a single part, like pressing the switch for the clutch to cut off the power or to switch the gear for a change between rotary speed and torque.

    The amount of brainpower he had to spend on controlling the Roto Spear through psychokinesis was nothing, something even an Iron Grade cultivator wouldn''t be worried about. It allowed In to focus all his power and attention on strengthening the spear''s destructive power.

    "Let''s start with this." The Royal Zinger clenched the Roto Spear and threw the Homing Satellite at the Celestial Boar, watching it puncture through a series of Unlimited Predator Shield and thenbat a pir of light.

    "Nice!" The Royal Zinger grinned, ''It''s working a lot better than simply chucking projectiles of Attributed Water.''

    The tip of the Homing Satellite sparked and began to destroy the pir of light at the point of contact. An instantter, all the cracked portions of the pir of light turned into grey sand, morphed into sparks and merged into the Homing Satellite.

    They turned into Attributed Water and gathered inside it, ready to keep fuelling its functions.

    As a result, the Homing Satellite turned into an unstoppable projectile as it punctured through a variety of defensive measures before mming into the Celestial Boar.

    Subtle Terrain Domination had acted upon it and gained control over a portion. But the Homing Satellite spontaneously ejected the respective portion out of it. Moreover, holes appeared across its surface and ejected the high-pressured steam gathering within it, using it as a means of thrust.

    By angling the ejection, the Homing Satellite was able to turn around in the air like a missile and chase after the dogging figure of the Celestial Boar, managing to strike thetter''s thigh in the end and emerging from the opposite side.

    "There''s more of them!" The Royal Zingerughed upon seeing the sess of the attack and turned all the gathering sparks around it into Homing Satellites tounch them all. All of them were thrown at full power, at eight times the speed of sound. Some of them pierced the Celestial Boar while others missed their mark.

    It didn''t matter in both cases, as once the Homing Satellites fell on the Khatra Desert, they exploded to createrge regions of Sandy-Grey Void for exactly one second. Then, all the grey sand turned into sparks thatunched themselves at the Royal Zinger.

    Once they were within the royal Zinger''s Spirit Weapon range, they were acted upon by Perfect Biome Domination and clumped into glowing masses next to its body. Like a cycle, they were turned into Roto Spears-Homing Satellites-and chucked at the Celestial Boar.

    Endless Shower!

    It was the Royal Zinger''s strongest fighting mode during its State of Unity''s fourth step.

    While keeping its distance, the Royal Zinger used its sheer throwing strength to hurl projectiles at its target. These projectiles would continue umting strength as theyplete their cycle and return to the Royal Zinger.

    As time passes, the number of projectiles that the Royal Zinger could throw would continue to increase without limit. And as they are Homing Satellites, they could maintain themselves without any Prana supply.

    After all, Homing Satellites was another variant of Biome Bombs. Thereby, they could think

    at a level deeper than regr Satellites, since they had the Royal Zinger''s Attributed Prana. Moreover, they could pretty much intake foreign substances, use grey sand to turn them all into grey sand, and then convert that into Prana.

    This autonomy meant In could simply throw these Homing Satellites radially and they''ll gather the energy needed to destroy entire regions on their own. Destroying all life on Sumatra wasn''t an impossibility, which was why across the region of Sumatra that came to know of its existence, the title dispersed by Resha to describe the Royal Zinger was epted

    by all.

    The First Cmity!

    "You indeed do justice for that title," The Celestial Boar unleashed a pir of light at the

    Royal Zinger, watching a series of Attributed Region Walls appear as shields. A gruntter,

    the power of Internal Inertial Gravity spread through the pir of light and began to push the shields away.

    Astral World was one of the threeponents forming Unlimited Predator. As Brangara fought In, he began to explore more and more of his potential as the Celestial Boar.

    As part of Unlimited Predator, everything part of Astral World was technically part ofN?v(el)B\\jnn

    Unlimited Predator too. This meant that the power of all Tangible Natures-within Astral World-could be seamlessly integrated into Unlimited Predator.

    This meant that even without the two Major Treasures of Internal Inertial Gravity and Subtle

    Terrain Domination, Brangara could still unleash Mould and Counterbnce, ''This is the proper way to use Unlimited Predator!''

    Of course, Brangara had just gained this insight. He still needed endless practice to understand and figure out how to use the various Tangible Natures to strengthen Unlimited Predator, "That''s what I love about this, In! You''re truly making me desperate to survive and that''s forcing me to think with every essence of my being!"

    "Yeah, that was the n." The Royal Zinger let out a humane grin and swiped its hand

    through the pir of light, causing it to ssh. Whatever had been sshed out turned into grey sand and fell under its control.

    Its form was beginning to crumble already, but the sheer amount of Prana surging into it was

    used to forcefully stabilise its form, ''I would have already died if I wasn''t absorbingrge amounts of the Celestial Boar''s lifespan to keep healing me.''

    The Celestial Boar wasn''t the only one getting a better hang of using its State of Unity. The

    Royal Zinger too was experiencing the same. Two dead men were fighting with their all, using this as a learning experience to further their abilities as much as possible.

    In and Brangara wereunching attacks barely a margin away from killing each other. The

    threat of death forced the two Mystic Grade beings to harness the endless untapped potential within them and then grow exponentially.

    "Hahahaha!" The Royal Zinger''sugher thundered across the Khatra Desert and

    reverberated outside, iprehensible to majority of the living beings who heard it. To them, it felt no different from a thunderp.

    Even the Quip nsmen were unable to understand it, despite theughter being a Zinger Shriek. Only Quip nsmen like Kenzar Echo with the highest amount of Royal Zinger genes were barely able to understand the intent behind theughter.

    Laughter! Sorrow! Relief!

    The Royal Zinger was about to end it all with itself, thereby giving its sessor not only a

    tremendous boost in terms of its State of Unity, but also a clean te in terms of history, without having to worry about Sumatra''s ultimate Predatoring at it to devour it.

    "I had fun...In." After spamming Unlimited Predator nonstop for eighteen hours, Brangara

    reverted to human form andnded on sand dune. Trees burst out of the sand with enough force to cause a small explosion.

    Millions of explosions resounded across the Khatra Desert as dense vegetation unlike

    anything on Sumatra was beginning to grow, with such rapid extents that they were on par with the speed at which the Transcendent Eater could spread its roots.

    The cause was the blood, body parts, Prana, etc. of the Celestial Boar and Royal Zinger that

    had been spilt across the region, creating the greatest Blessed Land to ever exist.

    "Phew!" Brangara exhaled as he observed the influence of his and In''s State of Unity to

    harmonise with each other and seep into the ground. Like nuclear radiation, the effects of the two States of Unity would be maintained for millions of years in the Khatra Desert.

    As the fight ended, the twobatants had suppressed the destructive power of the two

    States of Unity, and only retained the part of it with the healing and nurturing aspects of their respective Prana.

    He remained silent for a couple of minutes and let out a sigh, no longer able to recognise the Khatra Desert that had be a dense forest. The shortest of trees here reached a height of a kilometre and they were still growing.

    "Haah...Gah...Kuak!" Hearing the pants of a familiar voice, Brangara slowly dragged his feat, feeling his eyes droop in exhaustion stemming from his body, mind, and soul as he approached a battered figure of In.

    "Thank you," And then, he plopped beside thetter, not having the strength to move

    anymore.

 Chapter 870: Minor Treasureâ€”Linked Rupture!

    Chapter 870: Minor Treasure¡ªLinked Rupture!

    ?

    9-Life Stage!

    Brangara hadn''t lost a single life in his fight against In. However, all of his Astral Worlds had been damaged to their absolute extreme, covered by cracks, so much so that simply maintaining the stack was hard.

    If he were to unleash his State of Unity even once, the strain produced on his Astral World would cause the stack to implode, resulting in his death. Moreover, he had endured hits from In''s state of Unity innumerable times.

    Even though he wouldn''t die, thanks to Unlimited Predator''s protection, his body, mind, and soul were at their limit. Rest was a necessity, for a long time, before he could even think of making a recovery.

    Amidst the gigantic trees rapidly filling up the forest was a hatchling, beginning to grow. It had stopped growing because a heavy entity was on it, stunting its growth. The weight was so much and the presence radiating from it caused the tree to mutate and sprout a ginormous flower-shaped leaf.

    It wrapped around the human entity within, growing in size as it absorbed the whiffs of Prana leaking out from the human. Brangara arrived before the leaf and poised himself on its edge, then slumped on the set of vines connected to it.

    The position gave him a slight altitude advantage, which made him stare at the figure of In, "Thank you, In."

    "That was the greatest fight of my life."

    Within the leaf was In, too exhausted to even move. Nerves had protruded across his body, bursting one after another as from its edges, his body began to disintegrate. The destructive properties of the Bolt of Transcendence were erasing his body now, one pushed beyond its limit.

    The optic nerves of his eyes had already exploded, turning In blind. His Spirit Container began to crumble, stressed to the extreme. Most of his senses had stopped functioning. Only his throat and ears were somewhat functional, since they were the core of the Royal Zinger''s build and were its strongest traits.

    "Is that you...Brangara?" A wheeze escaped In''s parted lips as he tilted his head in the direction of the sound, "What''s your...current state?"

    "9-Life Stage," Brangara said as his eyes drooped, "But I don''t have it in me to unleash Unlimited Predator again."

    "You''re a monster," In chuckled weakly, "Even after everything, I still cannot kill you."

    "No, you''ve won." Brangara closed his eyes and sighed, "Irrespective of our emotions, we truly fought with everything. And you''ve pushed me to the absolute limit. I don''t have any more strength to spare."

    He said upon noticing a spot on his skin explode, "The Brood Mother will be able to finish me. Without Unlimited Predator, I cannot keep her at bay anymore."

    "The victory is yours, In," Brangara said as he felt spots on his skin explode one after another, forming a line from his thigh to his head. His Prana detection means sensing the Brood Mother''s approach. Once the prickle reached his forehead, it meant the Brood Mother was upon him. "Rest proud."

    "You''re the existence that truly pushed me to death."

    "I see..." In muttered, blood trickling down his eyes as his expression was one of relief, "I am d then. All that...sacrifice meant something."

    "Onest thing," He muttered as his right hand twitched. Churning all his strength, In barely raised his arm and extended it towards Brangara, "You''ll be needing this."

    "Ugh," Brangara groaned as he sat up on his spot and dragged himself into the leaf, taking a seat beside In as he grabbed thetter''s arm, exchanging a handshake. Half a motionter, In''s right arm disintegrated, causing Brangara''s eyes to widen in surprise, "Until the end, truly,"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "You are one terrifying individual." In his hand was the palm print of In''s right hand. There was a reason it remained behind while the rest of his body was disintegrating. As Brangara stared at it, his vision was blinded by the pir of light that appeared.

    Mystic Grade Major Treasure-Palm!

    It was the Major Treasure created by the Royal Zinger as a consequence of unleashing the fourth step of its State of Unity-Four Steps To Nullity.

    "Four Steps To Nullity, a truly befitting name," Brangara muttered as the pir of light vanished, for the Major Treasure of Palm fused with his body. The pir of light didn''t even escape out of the forest canopy before it vanished. Otherwise, things beyond Sumatra would have truly taken a turn for the worse.

    It was a Mystic Grade Major Treasure, after all, especially one left behind by the Royal Zinger.

    The moment it fused with his body, Brangara smiled wryly, ''As expected of the Royal Zinger''s Major Treasure.''

    Strings of Prana containing the essence of a Bolt of Transcendence sprouted across his body and merged into every fibre of his being, reconstructing his form fundamentally. It was achieving the same effect as In''s first step from Four Steps To Nullity.

    Brangara''s nine bodies were being stitched into a single, Transcendent Body. The same was being done to the Astral World too, as strings of Prana invaded Astral World through all the cracks and took root there.

    All the cracks were perfect pathways for them to infiltrate, using which they became the gel that meshed together the piece of the Astral World that was about to crumble with the slightest exertion.

    And steadily, Astral World was being dissected and restitched into a singr whole, as if Brangara had be a Transcendent. Since the entire body was being turned into a Transcendent, the stomach-Astral World-wasn''t an exception either.

    The owner of the Major Treasure of Palm ought to be able to assume this state at their sole discretion. However, before In''s body crumbled, he poured in as much of his remaining Prana into it as possible.

    This Prana was the one taking action. Whether or not Brangara was acting or truly chill after everything In did mattered naught. This Major Treasure ensured things still proceeded ording to In''s expectations, which was why Brangara imed In to be truly fearsome.

    Currently, he didn''t have the strength to extract the Major Treasure out of his body, since it had stitched his nine bodies into a singr whole. And then, the strings hardened, constricting his form rigidly, ensuring Brangara couldn''t move even if he wished otherwise.

    "Was this necessary, In?" Brangara stared at thetter, observing that more than half of In''s body had disintegrated by now. "Didn''t I ept my death? Do you truly wish to plunge Sumatra into despair?"

    "If you''re not killed by me, then it''s impossible for anyone else to deal the killing blow." In gathered his remaining strength to speak, "You''re still able to release your presence. That''s enough to thwart every other existence from approaching you. By slowly consuming the trees in our vicinity, and with some sleep, you could easily begin your recovery."

    "After all," Though his senses were destroyed, he could still feel it, ''An endless amount of power is still umting within him.''

    The Living Major Treasure!

    That was the Celestial Boar, an existence that didn''t conform to the rules of Sumatra. Until the

    very end, Brangara had only begun to explore this aspect. The infinite Prana he could generate by building his body and digesting it was one such aspect where he could exceed the rules of

    Sumatra.

    There were more, many more, which even In couldn''t determine. "But with all my knowledge and experimentation, I concluded that there might still be ways I''m unaware of that can allow you to recover, even from this situation. You were always capable of that,

    Brangara."

    "When pushes to shove, you''re able to tap into that limitless potential of yours to destroy every n and scheme I''ve created." In spoke with utter exhaustion, "So, this was my only option, even if the result causes harm to Sumatra."

    "I will ept this," Brangara let out a sigh as he eyed In, watching thest of thetter disintegrate, "In the end, through your wit, you''ve surpassed my limitless potential."

    "This feat will be remembered and passed on for future generations." He proimed and stared at the sky, "And Sumatra is the witness!"

    Creak!

    Followed by the chirp of an insect, a baby had arrived at the scene, standing ten metres away

    from Brangara. The baby was on her two legs, innocent, her eyes simmering with hatred as

    they focused on the figure of Brangara.

    Intermediate Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Brood Mother!

    With a Prana capacity of 13,080 and a lifespan of 10,000 years, the Brood Mother was truly a

    page from the book of horrors.

    "Hahaha!" At the sight of the innocent, hate-filled baby, Brangara couldn''t help butugh at

    his fate, "I just gave my all to kill the First Cmity. It hadn''t even been a few minutes, but the Second Cmity is already here."

    "Brat, you think you can kill me?" His body flinched once as suddenly, the baby''s skin began

    to fall off as it and the flesh underneath was being shredded by Subtle Terrain Domination.

    Criek!

    The baby assumed her Pranic Beast form and shrieked, spitting out an egg as its body was fully shredded into bits. The egg shattered and revealed a new Brood Mother, one whose body expanded to a size surpassing Brangara''s Spirit Weapon range.

    It had adapted to his attack by bingrge enough that Subtle Terrain Domination could

    not kill it and only destroy a portion of its body. As its body brushed against the ginormous

    trees, thetter sprouted a swarm of maggot-like Pranic Beasts that all crawled into the Brood Mother''s mouth.

    With a crunch, it consumed them all and recovered its Prana which had been spent on creating

    this new ability.

    [Don''t fight it!]

    Brangara''s eyes fell on the spot where In''s body used to lie. Now, on the leaf''s surface,

    there was a sentence that had been carved out. A nce at it and Brangara realised that In was telling him about the Brood Mother, ''I don''t know what its power is, but it spontaneously reacted to my usage of Subtle Terrain Domination and created a form that ensures its

    survival.''

    ''Will it react to all my attacks one after another and attain forms ensuring its survival until it

    cannot be killed by me anymore?'' Brangara felt his mind work with a startling level of rity,

    smirking at the cause, ''So, this is how In''s mind operates. If I could think like this normally, things would have ended on day one.''

    His body, mind, and soul were at their limits already. So, it was the Major Treasure of Palm

    that was assisting him in using his abilities and to think. Once the Royal Zinger''s Prana in it

    was fully used up, this would no longer be possible.

    "I guess this is the end," Brangara uttered upon seeing the train of thought he was

    experiencing, "Unfortunately, you will never mature."

    As he uttered, Brangara lost all his senses instantly. The same went true for the Brood Mother

    too who remained at the spot like a statue, unable to move as all her senses were no longer working, including the sense of touch.

    It was currently experiencing the state of being in suspended animation, like deep sleep while

    stranded in the void, unable to do anything for no sensory responses were being transmitted

    to its brain anymore.

    Minor Treasure-Linked Rupture!

    Thest Minor Treasure within Astral World vanished as the twobatants in the Khatra

    Desert lost all their senses simultaneously, forever.

 Chapter 871: Primary Swarm

    Chapter 871: Primary Swarm

    ?

    Intermediate Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Brood Mother!

    Using the bodies of both the Tangible Epidemic and the Transcendent Eater as the base, the Mystic Paths of Blue and Yellow fused together, mutated endlessly, and stabilised to produce this creature.

    The gic information of the Celestial Boar, Mystic Tentacle and Empyrean Tusks too had been used in its creation. The result was a stable form that exhibited the most horrifying of Yennda''s prowess in its most destructive version.

    Voracious Cultivator, Astral World, Major Treasure, Prana Solidification, Thought Condensation, Daily Checkpoint, Internal Inertial Gravity, Kinesis Lantern Deity, Cultivator, Fission and Fusion, Infection, Mutation, and finally, Memory Revival.

    This plethora of overpowered abilities had been put into a container and then made to devour each other. The condition was to contain the characteristics of all as much as possible realistically while mutating endlessly to adapt to the situation.

    Some characteristics were retained dominantly while others became recessive. Thankfully, the biggest advantage of this was that the source of all these could be directed at the Mammoth n.

    Most of the Celestial Boar''s powers was how Voracious Nature influenced him as he continued to consume the Empyrean Tusks while continuing to evolve ordingly. The Mystic Tentacle was Yahard Tusk''s transformation and a Mammoth n power. The same was true for Yennda and Harr.

    Finally, the Mystic Paths were the peak arrangement of the Mammoth n. It implied that to a great extent, through the Mammoth n genes serving as the base, a lot of transformation could be attained through endless mutations to eventually incorporate traces of every other gic material. And that, resulted in the most horrifying Nature of them all.

    Primary Nature-Primary Swarm!

    The Brood Mother somewhat followed the characteristics of the Celestial Boar''s Voracious Cultivator-applied to its Tangible Nature-as its base. It meant that there was a condition the Brood Mother had to follow.

    Initially, it only had one Nature. The Nature of Primary Swarm was applied to the Brood Mother where it could create endless variants of itself ording to the situation.

    It was in its base form at first, but once Brangara''s Subtle Terrain Domination was about to destroy it, the Brood Mother spawned herself as a new variant, onerge enough that its whole body couldn''t be enveloped within Brangaa''s absolute domain.

    Theoretically, the Brood Mother was capable of spawning infinite variants of itself. After all, the gic material forming its base was sourced from every peak creature on Sumatra. So technically, it could keep changing its body to survive through any situation.

    However, there was a realistic weakness-the direction of evolution. Suppose Brangara targeted the Brood Mother with attacks rted to ice, cold, etc. Then, the Brood Mother would use Primary Swarm to keep adapting to the cold variations until it''ll eventually be able to epass all the variations of the field, making it immune to cold.

    However, reaching this extreme meant the Brood Mother now had a severe weakness in the form of heat. Even the simplest of mes could damage its body, since it had evolved to the extreme to adapt to the cold.

    Ideally, if the heat wasn''t strong enough to kill it, the Brood Mother could use Primary Swarm and begin shedding some of its characteristics rted to the cold in order to adapt to the heat. Soon enough, it would have adapted enough to survive decently powerful attacks of both heat and cold.

    Only the extreme attacks of either field could kill it.

    Someone like the Celestial Boar who was capable of carrying 100 different Natures could easily destroy the Brood Mother by taking advantage of its evolving trait. But that was in the ideal scenario when the Celestial Boar was at full strength.

    And also, when the Brood Mother hadn''t matured enough to use its ability. Primary Swarm was the most versatile ability on Sumatra, allowing the Brood Mother to adapt to any and every situation, terrain, attack, etc.

    As long as it keeps track of its evolution direction, it could avoid umting ring weaknesses while stockpiling strengths that could harmonise and strengthen it to the limit. Once the Brood Mother matures and umtes enough experience, it''ll be unstoppable.

    The reason In created the Major Treasure of Palm was for this exact purpose. Because, if the Brood Mother wasn''t stopped and consumed enough Quip nsmen to umte gic traits of the Royal Zinger, then it''ll be unstoppable.

    After all, there was a chance the Brood Mother could attain a State of Unity. If it adapts enough beforehand, its State of Unity would be highly resistant to both Unlimited Predator and Four Steps To Nullity.

    Even on a simple estimate, if anyone among the quartet of In, Vir, Grehha, and Orakha had the Brood Mother''s build, they could reach the pinnacle and attain a State of Unity. That was the conclusion In and Grehha arrived at while finalising the design of Brood Mother.

    Primary Nature-Primary Swarm!

    It applied to the Brood Mother and allowed it to constantly evolve its body and gic traits without losing its Primary Nature. And the moment it selects a target andtches onto it, the condition would be achieved, resulting in the formation of the following in her Spirit

    Container.

    Secondary Nature-Secondary Swarm!

    Consuming the gic material of the target, the Brood Mother would spawn endless variants rted to the same. And it would keep spawning them until the source material was fully consumed.

    Before, in human form at the forest, the baby Brood Mother shed tears while in contact with the ground. This mere action was enough for the Secondary Nature to form in her Spirit Container and spawn a series of Bone Vipers. The same was true for the centipedes she created through the trees.

    Once the target was fully consumed, the Secondary Nature was deactivated, which caused it to disappear from the Spirit Container. This condition was specifically orchestrated by In and Grehha out of fear.

    After all, if they wanted to target the Brood Mother, they could feed it a weak entity to be the target of Secondary Swarm. And once the target was consumed, the Secondary Nature would vanish, which created the perfect window to target the Brood Mother.

    ''If you were that scared of her, you shouldn''t have caused her birth in the first ce.'' Brangara thought as a stream of information funnelled into his mind space from the Major Treasure of

    Palm.

    His body was immobile and he could no longer sense what was happening in the outside

    world. Forget the outside world, he couldn''t even sense the Astral World or what was happening in it, feeling like he was drifting in the void, unbound by the concepts of time and space. ''All I feel towards her is pity. She''s just a newborn but has been deprived of every ounce of happiness and everything else a living being ought to possess.''

    [It was the only option.]

    ''Only option you say?'' His mind continued to drift through the void as his thoughts began to

    slow down, ''What if she recovers? Based on what you said about Primary Swarm, she''ll eventually recover her senses or figure out a way to sense her surroundings. Linked Rupture only destroyed the senses in her that the Celestial Boar had. What if she creates a whole new

    sensory organ?''

    [That risk exists. But it''s not something to worry about as long as your stack remains.]

    ''Hah!'' All Brangara felt was a sense of exhaustion as information rted to the Continental Invasion funnelled into his mind space next, ''Things will get extremely annoying in the future. If this child recovers by then, let''s hope she targets the invaders. Otherwise, without either of us to stop her, she''ll destroy Sumatra.''

    [I''m not sure about that. Maybe just like the Mystic Seven appeared to stop you, there might appear determined individuals to stop her. Besides, Yamahara exists. So, I''m not too

    worried.]

    ''Where have you sealed him?'' Brangara let out a sigh mentally and asked, ''I hope you didn''t traumatise him.''

    [I threatened him and forced him to sit out of our fight. And then I sealed him in a ce withrge reserves of blood from every powerful being on Sumatra. He''s training there, and once he finishes his training, he''ll be strong enough to break out of the seal.]

    ''Hahaha!'' Brangaraughed for a couple of seconds before growing silent, ''Thank you for not

    harming him.''

    [Maybe it might have been better had I harmed him. Now, that child has to worry about defending Sumatra Continent against the invaders and suffer through endless wars.]

    ''He will seed, I''m sure of it. He has inherited my strength and Yarsha''s talent.'' Brangara

    expressed proudly, saying finally, ''So, this is it, huh? I feel tired now. Seems I''m drifting off into nothingness...''

    [There''s enough Prana in this Major Treasure to keep youpany, Brangara. It''s not much, but I''ll keep up the banter with you, until your mind drifts into eternal stillness.]

    ''That''s pretty kind of you...'' Brangara thought as strings of Prana erupted out of his body in reality and wrapped around the Brood Mother. Lacking all senses, the Brood Mother couldn''t react or avoid them as her body was swiftly bound by the strings.

    And then, like a stretched bowstring, they retracted and caused the body of the Brood Mother

    to m into Brangara. The duo were strung together and turned into a cocoon that began to glow faintly as it slowly hovered two metres above the ground.

    A string of Prana touched the ground and propped the cocoon at this height. And once the cocoon finished forming, a string of Prana pierced the Brood Mother''s chest and made contact

    with the heart, seeping in Prana as a skill was activated.

    Mystic Bone Art-Prana Domination!

    The Major Treasure of Palm turned the Brood Mother into its Spirit Weapon, which immediately expended most of the Royal Zinger''s Prana from its reserves. Before it was fully

    used up, the string of Prana influenced the Brood Mother''s Spirit Container, activating it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Secondary Nature-Secondary Swarm!

    It spontaneously formed in the Spirit Container and considered Brangara''s body as the target.

    Now, until Brangara''s body was fully consumed by the Brood Mother, Secondary Swarm would remain active.

    At the 9-Life Stage, even though Brangara could no longer unleash Unlimited Predator, the

    passive protection on Astral World continued to exist. This meant that until all nine Astral

    Worlds used up their entirety as fuel to continue regenerating Brangara''s body, Secondary Swarm wouldn''t vanish.

    It vanishing meant theplete consumption of nine Astral Worlds, ensuring Brangara''s

    death, finally, with no margin of error.

    Boom!

    A string of Prana extended out of the cocoon and reached a height of 1.72 kilometres and

    turned into a spherical cage. The structures of the cage expanded radially like roots of a tree and bubbled at their ends, formingrge masses of flesh.

    One of the flesh clumps condensed after a while and detached itself,nding on the ground

    with a resounding thud. As it got up, its figure reached a height of 120 metres, bing a bipedal Pranic Beast.

    It had eight pairs of arms resembling roots, fur resembling foliage, and a head closely

    resembling the Celestial Boar. It opened its mouth and let out a guttural roar of hunger,

    following which it began to rush towards the border of the Khatra Desert, ignoring all the vegetation for it was strictly a carnivore.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Its footsteps caused rhythmic echoes as the Pranic Beast broke into a sprint, roaring as

    gradually, its presence began to billow out, exhibiting its desire to consume all.

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Forest Boar!

    As it rushed out of a forest and ran across the ivory sands towards the border of the Khatra

    Desert, more of its kind appeared, forming an army as they all roared in hunger while

    emanating Gold Grade presence.

    Their presencebined and began to form a weak aurora that sported the appearance of a

    boar. As more and more of them rushed out of the forest, the aurora began to grow in size and

    intensity, resembling the Empyrean Boar King in its hungriest moments.

    It signalled the end of the Third Major Disaster and the start of a Cmity!

 Chapter 872: Yahard Tuskâ€™s Condition

    Chapter 872: Yahard Tusk¡¯s Condition

    ?

    Khatra Border!

    It was the name given to the wall spanning the border of the Khatra Desert. Spanning a height of two kilometres and a breadth of 10 kilometres was this behemoth. With the Transcendent Eater''s roots stabilised and turned into natural vegetation, and covered by ivory resembling an Empyrean Tusk''s exoskeleton, it was a wall capable of recovering from all sorts of damage.

    The Wood Vipers and Bone Vipers living within it inrge numbers sought to maintain the Khatra Border, for it was their home. They had the territorial nature of Mud Vipers and hence were extremely protective of the wall.

    Of course, that was only for its interior. They didn''t care if someone were to cross it from the surface, which worked in the favour of therge groups of cultivators gathering up it, gearing up for war. They had various reasons for arriving here, depending on what they had been informed with and promised.

    Seated on one of the emptier sections was Pet, having been observing the storm of aurorae all along. Next to him was Boul Brimgan in his Human Avatar form, the only survivors of the Third Major Disaster.

    Grunt!

    His ears perked up at the sound as Pet got up and observed deeper into the Khatra Desert, noticing a 120-metre-tall bipedal charge towards the wall. Seeing it brought a tear to his eyes as Pet crumbled to the floor and bawled, "It''s done...it''s done..."

    "We''ve won!" He roared in both happiness and sadness. Happy at the fact their enemy, the Celestial Boar was no more, but sad at the fact that his first andst friend on Sumatra was dead, "We''ve won...we''ve won...we''ve...won!"

    "Yes," A relieved expression appeared on Boul Brimgan as he slumped on the floor and gazed at the sky nkly, "Finally...it''s over."

    "Go," He uttered as the ten Minor Treasures of Kinesis Felines appeared next to him and disappeared, rushing into the Khatra Desert. Latched onto the backs of each was a Biome Bomb of the 10-Life Stage Royal Zinger stitched sixteen times. They were the biggest possible versions of their kind and formed the batch left to Boul Brimgan by In.

    "Already?" Grehha wiped his tears and eyed Boul Brimgan, "You''re not resting for even a moment?"

    "I don''t have the freedom of time on my hands," Boul Brimgan muttered as he pointed at the orb attached to his back. It had a Bolt of Transcendence created using the Celestial Boar''s lifeforce, "Once this is used up, I''ll be dead. It''ll all I can do to prolong my life against Unlimited Predator."

    "Didn''t In give you plenty more?" Grehha frowned, "There should be a horde of them in the Brimgan Pce."

    "Yes, there are many there, but they''re not meant for me." Boul Brimgan smiled wryly, "Without the Celestial Boar''s lifeforce, forget attaining a State of Harmony, a Brimgan Royal cannot even reach the peak of Deity Fusion. The sheer training time exceeds our lifespan at the Gold Grade."

    "So, I need to make arrangements for a sessor before I''m dead." Boul Brimgan sighed, ''Thankfully, Yahard Tusk based his powers on me. That''s great!''N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The Infinite Divine Soldier was made out of Rirenal. Its sheer volume was enough for Boul Brimgan toplete upgrading the rest of the Minor Treasure of Kinesis Beyde from Rutham to Rirenal and still have some excess.

    The cooperation between the two sides ended the moment theirmon threat, the Celestial Boar was dead. And now, for Boul Brimgan, the Infinite Divine Soldier was a valuable resource that could permanently upgrade the strength of the Brimgan Empire.

    After all, with Rirenal, they could have Mystic Grade cultivators among the Brimgan Royalty, which meant each of them had a lifespan of 10,000 years. As long as they had enough talent and worked extremely hard, one of them would reach the level necessary to unleash the State of Harmony of Brimgan Deity.

    Whether the Rirenal was obtained through force or diplomacy depended on how Yahard Tusk responded to Boul Brimgan''s message.

    "Are you disappointed?" Boul Brimgan asked as he stared at Pet, "I am taking action for my personal benefit right after oveing our crisis."

    "You''re not a Mystic Path or a Mammoth nsman. Technically, you have hatred towards Brangara but he doesn''t have towards you." Pet made eye contact with Boul Brimgan and expressed seriously, "Even though In made a trade deal with you, there was nothing that bound you to the promise. Even if you had fled during the battle, we had nothing to hold you ountable."

    "After all, it''s a must for us to face Brangara." Saying so, Pet let out a short exhale and stared at the sky, "With your abilities, unless it was either Resha or Ining after you, your life would never be in danger. Your Spirit Weapon range ensures you can casually remain beyond our reach and target us."

    "Despite everything, you stayed with us until the end." Pet got up and bowed towards Boul Brimgan, "You sacrificed your life for your Empire''s future and for the promise you''ve made with us. So, no!"

    "I am not disappointed, Sir Boul Brimgan." Pet expressed honestly, "You only have my admiration."

    "Thank you," Boul Brimgan smiled in relief, "I was afraid this would sour my rtionship with the Mammoth n."

    "I''m merely a single Mammoth nsman. My opinion won''t..." Pet stopped speaking upon staring at the knowing smile of Boul Brimgan, "I''m honoured you think of me in such a high

    regard."

    "If it''s not you, I don''t think there exists anyone else on Sumatra worth the title," Boul Brimgan got up and made a respectful bow, "Mammoth n Chief, Grehha!"

    At the same time, the Kinesis Felines split into two groups. Nine of them rushed towards the Infinite Divine Soldier while the remaining Kinesis Feline entered a forest, its movement a

    blur.

    Some of the Forest Boars in the forest barely managed to glimpse at a golden sh before nothing was in their field of vision anymore.

    Soon, the Kinesis Feline stopped at a spot a few hundred metres away from the cocoon and observed Forest Boars being spawned endlessly by the root-like structure extending into the sky from the cocoon.

    It observed for a while and then vanished, heading towards the Infinite Divine Solider.

    Nine Kinesis Felines had arrived at the location by now, watching the Infinite Divine Soldier hacking through the bodies of the swarming Forest Boars one after another. Its sword whirred as it punctured through the chest of a Forest Boar and cut it in half.

    Noticing the arrival of the Kinesis Felines, the Infinite Divine Soldier paused for a moment before muttering in realisation, "So, it has ended."

    He alone knew the conversation that had transpired between In and Brangara. However, even if he wanted to do something about it, there was nothing he could do. The reason was simple: Unlimited Predator, Four Steps To Nullity!

    Brangara and In hadn''t held back during their fight. As a result, arge number of their attacks fell upon the Infinite Divine Soldier, killing Yahard Tusk many times.

    Four Steps To Nullity was mineral-based and hence, the Infinite Divine Soldier could resist their effects better. As spots of grey sand began to appear on its body, its power turned them into Rirenal.

    But that was in the Infinite Divine Soldier form. The moment Yahard Tusk reverts to human form, both States of Unity would destroy him. His only option was to keep activating his State of Harmony every single day until he couldn''t anymore.

    The moment the activation duration of a day-for the Infinite Divine Soldier ends, Yahard Tusk had to activate it spontaneously after. Otherwise, he''ll begin dying. It was unfortunate, for staying alive meant he was stuck at the spot until the end of his lifespan, forced to face the Forest boars endlessly.

    Currently, the ground within the activity range of the Infinite Divine Soldier was Rirenal in its powdered form. The arrival of the Kinesis Felines allowed Yahard Tusk to figure out Boul Brimgan''s intention, "You want this Rirenal?"

    [Yes!]

    One of the Kinesis Felines stepped forward to answer.

    "I see," Yahard Tusk sighed and stared at the Rirenal before the Infinite Divine Soldier''s expression hardened, stating coldly, "One gram of Rirenal for every severed head of a Quip nsman. One gram of Rirenal for every severed head of a Wean nsman."

    Staring at the tenth Kinesis Feline that had just arrived, the Infinite Divine Soldier addressed coldly, "That''s the price. Forget about it otherwise."

    At the words, the edges of the ground full of Rirenal spontaneously reverted into ivory sand,

    "If you dare enter my range, I will change the Rirenal into ivory sand. Break my trust once, and you''ve lost your deal."

    Besides, the Infinite Divine Soldier was formed by Rirenal. So, its speed was almost on par with the Kinesis Felines. So, they couldn''t steal much Rirenal before Yahard Tusk converted them all into some other material.

    The ones making the loss would be none other than Boul Brimgan, since his side needed this

    Rirenal. Rirenal was only created through the fusion between Rutham and Sumatra Gold. The limit was determined by the ratio of Sumatra Gold and Rutham necessary to create Rirenal.

    So, not much could actually be created externally. Boul Brimgan fused the Rirenal into his Human Avatar and then used Mystic Kinesis Art to fully epass the Sumatra Gold''s effect through the Human Avatar, taking advantage of the properties of Sumatra Gold.

    That was how he had ten whole bodies worth of Sumatra Gold in terms of volume by using ten pieces of Sumatra Gold. Theoretically, since he had already integrated the Minor Treasure of Kinesis Beyde into his Secondary Nature, as long as he used Mystic Kinesis Art, the Rutham forming the remaining eight Kinesis Beydes would gradually turn into Rirenal too, as the Sumatra Gold was fused in his Human Avatar.

    The problem was that these eight Kinesis Beydes wouldn''t be part of the build of whoever

    inherits it in the future, even after their material bes Rirenal. He was using Sumatra Gold

    as a loophole, which was how he could integrate Kinesis Beyde alongside Kinesis Feline in

    his Secondary Nature.

    Both Deity Fusion and State of Harmony wouldn''t be possible due to the differences. Therefore, unless Boul Brimgan didn''t have eight more pieces of Sumatra Gold, his build containing two Minor Treasure variants wouldn''t be possible.

    His only option would be to remove Kinesis Beyde from his build, thereby ensuring one of

    his descendants could inherit it. Unfortunately, that descendent would be stuck at the peak of the 2-Life Stage, since the power of the two Rirenal Kinesis Beydes would only seep into two Human Avatars, one per each.

    It was impossible to refine Rirenal beyond the volume that could be contained in the Human

    Avatar, for it was reliant on the power of Sumatra Gold. This was for those who inherited Boul Brimgan''s build or the build using the two Rirenal Kinesis Beydes.

    Solving these issues wasn''t easy, even for the Brimgan Empire. Thereby, the easiest solution would be to have Rirenal that wasn''t locked in a build.

    The respective Brimgan Royal could use this Rirenal and refine it into whatever Minor Treasure they desired, allowing for continued development. And depending on how much Rirenal they had amassed, the number of 10-Life Stage Mystic Grade Brimgan Royals builds would appear in the Brimgan Empire.

    Only the Infinite Divine Soldier could produce the Rirenal necessary for that. At the 10-Life

    Stage, the Infinite Divine Soldier had a Spirit Weapon range of 1.8 kilometres. Half of this range-a hemisphere-was part of the ground.

    Meaning, a hemisphere with a radius of 1.8 kilometres was filled with Rirenal. As long as the

    Brimgan Empire gets it all, they''ll have more Rirenal than Mystic Grade Brimgan Royals capable of wielding it.

    Royal

    A human body on average has a volume of 80 litres. At the 10-Life Stage, a Brimgan upies approximately 800 litres. For convenience''s sake, let''s assume their bodies are bulkier, making the requirement 1000 litres. A cubic metre contains 1000 litres. And the

    hemisphere under the Infinite Divine Soldier upied a volume of 12.215 cubic kilometres.

    Even at a lethargic approximation, that is enough Rirenal for 12 million Brimgan Royals at the 10-Life Stage to have aplete Mystic Grade build.

    That meant they could use a good amount of this Rirenal to build extremely powerful Spirit Weapons, which was the speciality of the Brimgan Empire. It needn''t be said how valuable this was for the Brimgan Empire, especially to face the threats that would knock on their

    doors

    next.

    As the leader of the Free Humans who might face the brunt of the force from the invaders, it was extremely important for the Brimgan Empire to amass as much Rirenal as possible.

    Besides, 12.215 cubic kilometres was the amount of Rirenal that Yahard Tusk could produce daily. Of course, considering that it was a Mystic Grade mineral, it wasn''t easy to create even through Thought Condensation.

    A ginormous sum of Prana was necessary to form even a small portion of Rirenal. The Infinite

    Divine Soldier produced this by dying repeatedly. Every time it revived, it had a full reserve of Prana¡ªwhich was borrowed from its future self living on another day.

    It was unknown how many times Yahard Tusk had to die to turn the ivory sand in his range

    into Rirenal. But at the very least, considering he was at the Mystic Grade with a lifespan of 10,000 years, he ought to be capable of creating Rirenal for at least a few months.

    The key to this Rirenal mine was in the hands of Yahard Tusk, whose demands would turn the Brimgan Empire into the enemies of both the Quip n and the Wean n.

    In could predict that such a situation might happen the moment he used Yahard Tusk in his

    ns to convince Brangara. However, he didn''t care about it. Some conflict was good for

    everyone and will further their growth.

    Inparison to the Celestial Boar, the Brimgan Empire hunting the Quip n wasn''t even a

    cause for concern. In In''s mind, even with everything he had created for them, if the Quip n couldn''t handle the Brimgan Empire, then they simply weren''t fit to survive Sumatra.

    In silence, the Infinite Divine Soldier watched as one of the Kinesis Felines turned into a sh and vanished. Soon, it returned, bringing with it Boul Brimgan''s response.

    "Hahahahahaha!" A raucous roar resounded from the Infinite Divine Soldier, ''Since your Deities killed my Deity, you''ll pay the price now.''

    "You have a deal." Yahard Tusk expressed coldly as he watched the Kinesis Felines store the

    Rirenal in Biome Bombs. With a sh of his hand, all the Biome Bombs were destroyed, "Payment first."

    "Also," He turned a small portion into ivory sand and created a batch of storagenterns, "Only use these for storage. The Biome Bombs will leak details of our deal to the Zingers."

 Chapter 873: A Billion Of Them!

    Chapter 873: A Billion Of Them!

    ?

    "Things are getting messy," Boul Brimgan expressed as he stared at Pet.

    "Indeed," Pet nodded with a trace of pity, "Rirenal is a necessity for the Brimgan Empire''s strategic growth and safety."

    "I don''t have much of a choice in this matter..." Boul Brimgan observed Pet''s face momentarily before asking, "Tell me honestly. What is the Quip n''s stance on this matter? You should know better since you were the closest individual to In."

    "Conflict is good at the bottom levels," Pet expressed truthfully, "That''s In''s mindset. He has created a lot for the Quip n''s explosive growth. If they continue to grow at this rate without any crisis, they''ll rot from the inside."

    ''Otherwise, I can easily grab a few Quip nsmen and make hyper-realistic clones. They won''t be a Quip nsman perfectly, but Yahard Tusk won''t know the difference. This is enough to fool him.'' Pet thought, ''Moreover, Gann can create Empyrean Boars out of Free Humans. I can cause that influence to pervade their human forms, enough for Yahard Tusk to think they were Wean nsmen.''

    Pet was capable of solving this issue casually. However, he didn''t provide the solution; instead, he recalled his conversation with In about when they had nned everything.

    --

    "You''re alright with arge number of Quip nsmen getting killed?" Grehha expressed his shock, "Didn''t you spend a lot of resources nurturing them?"

    "I did, yes." In nodded, "However, if they remain sheltered, their growth will stagnate. Even if their numbers continue to increase, they''ll remain weak. So, let them face challenges."

    "What if they...get annihted?" Grehha asked.

    "It simply implies they were not fit enough." In shrugged, "However, I don''t think the Quip n will be annihted. They might suffer devastating blows, but won''t disappear."

    "What gives you the confidence?" Grehha expressed his curiosity, "How many Minor Treasures have you created for the Quip n?"

    "I''m not confident due to the Minor Treasures, but a person," In revealed a wide smile, "Wittral."

    "What?" Grehha blurted in shock, "The one whose talent was said to be on par with Resha in Sumatra Chronicles? That Wittral?"

    "I thought he died when Brangara destroyed the Cooter n branch in the Dralh Sea."

    "Not really," In chuckled, "I turned him into a Quip nsman. Moreover, he has journeyed with me for a long enough time now. Think of it like this,"

    In patted his head, "The greater the Royal Zinger genes a Quip nsman possesses, the closer to my mindset they''ll approach. Wittral was originally pretty smart and now, he''ll also obtain my cunningness."

    "...Shit," Grehha began to sweat in response.

    "That''s not all!" Inughed as he thought of the real reason, ''In her Zinger Representative body, Zhya is making a central nervous system using Bolt of Transcendence. But it''s not simply that. She''s building it through Prana Stitch.''

    The central nervous system was created as a circuit, emting a certain Nature of the Quip n.

    Perfect Biome Domination!

    Only Mystic Royalty was a Nature exclusive to the Royal Zinger. Perfect Biome Domination wasn''t. As long as one satisfied the requirements, they could gain it. The only issue was that no one knew what the requirements were, including In.

    However, that didn''t matter, as Perfect Biome Domination was a power derived from Subtle Terrain Domination. At the same level, Perfect Biome Domination was weaker than Subtle Terrain Domination.

    And Zhya, during her life as Wittral, was an Empyrean Snapper with the most perfect genes. The heights Wittral could achieve with Subtle Terrain Domination surpassed the First Empyrean Snapper.

    Therefore, through Prana Stitch, Zhya created a nervous system that emted the power of Perfect Biome Domination. She had already seeded a couple decades ago.

    Primary Nature-Biome Nature!

    Secondary Nature-el Growth!

    Tertiary Nature-Prana Stitch!

    This was Zhya''s current build, but she didn''t like Prana Stitch all that much. Only someone like In with the mind of the Brimgan Founder could unleash its true potential. Instead, she intended to use Prana Stitch and obtain Perfect Biome Domination.

    Now, that was a power Zhya was confident about and was also the most equipped mentally to wield. At the same level, her Perfect Biome Domination would outss the Royal Zinger''s. There was no room for doubt.

    The question wasn''t if Zhya would turn her Tertiary Nature of Prana Stitch into Perfect Biome Domination, but when. It was just a matter of time. The talent of Wittral plus the sharper cunningness of In resulted in a terrifying monster in the name of Zhya.

    As long as Zhya was alive, the Quip n would never be annihted, even if by some insane luck and skill, every hideout of the Quip n gets discovered.

    There were small hideouts hidden in the clouds. They were a series of Stitched Biome Bombs -16 Biome Bombs with a radius of 1.8 kilometres stitched into a singr whole-connected to form a settlement.

    These settlements floated in the sky, camouged by permanent clouds that kept them high above the ground, beyond the range of every other creature. They would remain undetected.

    These discrete Settlements only had one task-to ensure the continuity of the Quip n.

    They would constantly train and develop Skills, Prime Skills, and work on improving Mystic Royal Art. Eventually, they will birth a Royal Zinger. Once the Royal Zinger was ready, it would assume a state of flight and summon the Major Treasure of Flight to it.

    This action would alert the main base of the Quip n about the Royal Zinger''s birth. Following that, the Royal Zinger would visit the various settlements and decide on what it wanted to do, ording to the situation in the outside world.

    As for the main settlement of the Quip n situated in the Ravaged Federation, the Zinger Representative, Zhya ruled them, ''She''s why I''m confident.''

    ...

    "It''s your decision at the end of the day," Pet stared at Boul Brimgan to state, "You can use

    the entirety of the Brimgan Empire''s strength to destroy the Quip n. As long as you''re alive, that''s not an issue."

    "In won''t object," Pet shook his head, "Since he''s dead. Besides, it''s his intention the Quip n faces some issues to grow stronger as a result."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "What about the next Royal Zinger..." Boul Brimgan nodded in understanding, "So, it''ll be a Deity of the Quip n."

    "Yes, we can''t predict how the second Royal Zinger will act to your actions." Grehha stretched his hand and got up, watching the Forest Boars draw closer, "Just make a decision that you won''t regret too much or can afford to."

    "I understand," Boul Brimgan nodded and got up, thinking of Ruvva''s figure once, ''I need to mobilise her. With Vir out of the picture for the time being, she can take control of the Mystic Human Stamp.''

    Boul Brimgan nned to use it on Yahard Tusk, ''Only a gram for every head? Does he think it''s possible to gather such an amount without a full-blown war?''

    "You won''t mind if I act in seriousness against Yahard Tusk, right?" Boul Brimgan asked as a chakram appeared under him and lifted him. It was the Kinesis Beyde created using

    Rirenal.

    "He''s hit by Unlimited Predator too," That was Grehha''s response. Meaning, Yahard Tusk wasn''t leaving his current location, stuck there until his death.

    "Besides, the old Mammoth n is no more." Grehha uttered, ''Only Gann is alive, but

    there''s a solid chance she''ll evolve into somethingpletely different once her Indigo Mystic Cup unleashes its effect on her.''

    ''Basically, the new Mammoth n will be born from my daughter.'' He thought, barely able to conceal his excitement, ''Yara will inherit all of Resha''s capabilities.''

    The Empyrean Supreme would return as a proper Pranic Beast, possessing every trait and

    power Resha had possessed, including the Influenced Region of Cure. Yara would be able to interact with the Mammoth nsmen while taking on a human form in the biome of the

    Empyrean Supreme.

    They''ll be able to worship and interact with their Deity while their Deity also roamed Sumatra

    Continent. Moreover, with the Nature of Empyrean 100, the Empyrean Supreme had no

    weakness.

    The Nature of Cultivator wasn''t necessary. The reason was simple-the Empyrean Supreme

    was too big.

    The sheer amount of resources necessary to build and mature a body would put a strain on the entire corner of Sumatra where Sumatra Chronicles was based on, as resources were also necessary for its ginormous biome which was considered another world. Having to build

    multiple bodies like this would pretty much turn every other race on Sumatra their enemy.

    After all, to gather the necessary resources, they would have to intrude into every territory they chanced upon and suck it dry beyond recovery for the next few centuries. Moreover, as time passes, the number of Empyrean Supremes will slowly but surely increase.

    Therefore, having one body per each was enough. Without the Celestial Boar to worry about,

    the Empyrean Supreme could strut about freely. It needn''t fear the presence of a predator, for

    such a creature no longer existed.

    Therefore, Yahard Tusk''s opinion was pretty irrelevant to Grehha, "Please ensure that he doesn''te into contact with any other Mammoth nsmen or anyone else for the matter."

    "I understand," Saying so, Boul Brimgan''s figure turned into a sh and vanished, using the travel speed of the Kinesis Beyde to hurry towards the Brimgan Empire and fetch Ruvva.

    Upon his disappearance, Pet peered from the edge of the Khatra Border, seeing the Forest

    Boars were only a couple kilometres away, "Now, this region will be the training grounds for every ambitious race on Sumatra."

    "If we don''t whittle down their numbers, Sumatra will be overwhelmed." Grehha then

    recalled In''s statement regarding the matter.

    "There will be at least a billion Gold Grade Pranic Beasts charging out of the Khatra Desert." In expressed, "They''ll eventually flood the Continent, since they''ll keep spawning until Astral World''s power is fully consumed."

 Chapter 874: Army Versus Swarm

    Chapter 874: Army Versus Swarm

    ?

    Kriek!

    A Zinger Aristocrat glided across the skies, watching arge river rowing across a nd. A group of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts were within the water, controlling it, making the river behave like a serpent as they made it flow across the dry nd.

    As the river flowed across thend, the sheer force in its movements removed ayer of topsoil, gradually creating a path for the water to flow like an actual river. Each of these Silver Grade Pranic Beasts spanned a length of eight metres.

    Their bodies were shaped like a stingray. A blowhole at the top was added to it, simr to a whale. Moreover, unlike a stingray, it was more vertically elongated with a somewhat conical centre body.

    Beginner Silver Grade Pranic Beast-Poulray!

    With a Prana capacity of 1380 and a lifespan of 308 years, it was a decently capable Silver Grade Pranic Beast. However, it wasn''t suited to fighting due to the structure of its Nature.

    Primary Nature-Water Force!

    Water Force allowed the Poulray to move the water in its Spirit Weapon range vertically forward. In terms of force, it could output a lot as it could carry the sheer mass of water within the entirety of its Spirit Weapon range.

    However, it was limited to one direction alone, a ring weakness that any Silver Grade Pranic Beast could take advantage of. This was where its symbiotic rtionship appeared. Hidden underneath its stomach,tched onto its body without causing any difort was a tiny, starfish-like creature. It only spanned a maximum size of a metre, sporting cups resembling a fibre cluster towards the pointy tips of their body.

    These were gtinous fibre secreted by its body, able to be wielded as a Spirit Weapon by this creature. When the Poulray is besieged by a predator, these fibre cups would beunched like

    arrows.

    Upon piercing their target, the fibres would disperse throughout the flesh of the target and interfere with the functioning of their organs.

    Advanced Iron Grade Pranic Beast-Remstar!

    They had a Pran capacity of 602 and a lifespan of 40 years. Around three to four Remstar lived on the body of a Poulray. They weren''t capable of movement, with their limbs meant only totch onto a surface.

    Their breeding grounds were situated deep within the home of the Poulray, and once born, a Poulray would ept them onto its body. They would spend the rest of their life defending it.

    Primary Nature-Prana Misdirection!

    The Spirit Weapons of the Remstar would be covered by this ability, which would cause the target body''s Prana to avoid treating it as an enemy.

    The Prana of every creature would try to heal it from damage, irrespective of what damage it be. Thanks to Prana Misdirection, the fibre arrowsunched by the Remstar wouldn''t be extracted out of the target body on time.

    The fibre would spread across the target body, pierce through the bones, tendons, organs, and whatever was in its vicinity. And the Prana coursing through the body wouldn''t try to eliminate it.

    Therefore, the targeted Pranic Beast would have to forcefully rip out the fibre strands, which was extremely hard unless they had body parts or an ability capable of surgical precision. These fibres typically coiled around muscle strands, bones, etc. before they tried to harm a body part.

    Removing them physically was the only option as the targeted Pranic Beasts'' Prana wouldn''t work in destroying the fibres. This was what ensured the survival of the Poulrays who were pretty high up in the nutritionaldder and treated as a delicacy by other Pranic Beasts.

    Swoosh!

    The group of 500 Poulrays arrived at a halt and fell into an artificialke that had been dug just recently. Theke spanned a depth of sixty metres and epassed an area of twelve square kilometres.

    The river water steadily began to flow into theke as the Poulrays began to adjust to the new terrain.

    One of them used its ability and moved towards the edge of theke in a bubble of water, watching the Zinger Aristocrat thatnded on a rock nearby.

    [We''ve brought in five hundred of us ording to the established deal!]

    The Poulray spoke in thenguage of its race, which the Zinger Aristocrat managed to understand. It was one of the few Quip nsmen who had learnt thisnguage and hence was in charge ofmunicating with the race of Poulrays, one of the thousands of Pranic Beast races that called the Red-Draft River their home.

    The Zinger Aristocrat observed the Poulrays and pointed at a straight, inclined bridge behind it. This bridge stretched from theke and travelled to the peak of the wall where a small pool had been constructed, and then cascaded past the Khatra Border like a waterfall. It fed into theke that had been created on the other side.

    [The bride is ready. With your ability, you''ll be able to travel across the wall and enter the Khatra Desert. Please be careful once you reach the other side. The enemy will be swarming

    us shortly.]

    The Poulray who served as the leader of the group discussed with its brethren and then nodded at the Zinger Aristocrat. The leader and a team of twenty Poulrays activated their Primary Nature at the same time.

    They faintly ovepped the borders of each other''s bubbles and, as a result able to move forward as a single group to scale across the inclined bridge and arrive at the top of the Khatra Border.

    The Poulray leader peeked from its pool and stared into the Khatra Desert, trembling subconsciously the moment it felt a tinge of presence that leaked out of the Khatra Desert. It then noticed the Zinger Aristocrat using a string of Prana to scale up the wall andnd beside its pool.

    [Indeed, as you have imed, the sheer presence of this region is daunting. As long as we manage to adapt to this pressure, we''ll be tremendously strong!]

    The Zinger Aristocrat nodded in response to the Poulray leader''s words. However, it didn''t simply encourage them and instead pointed at a faint aurora that was beginning to form in the sky, in the shape of a boar.

    [You''ll be more a prey here than a predator. So, please be prepared mentally.]

    ''We''re prepared for something like that.'' The Poulray leader thought, remaining silent

    following the Zinger Aristocrat''s words, ''But anyone who saw that aurorae know this instinctively. Sumatra is changing, and if we don''t adapt, we''ll be pushed into extinction in a matter of decades.''

    [The Quip n will be selling us resources per the Red-Draft Agreement, right?]

    ''Even we dare not go against that, especially since our Deity will be absent for a while.'' The Zinger Aristocrat thought and made a formal bow in her Pranic Beast form.

    [Obviously! The Quip n will honour the Red-Draft Agreement! Please don''t worry about

    the resources and fight to your heart''s content. We''ll purchase everything you extract from the Khatra Desert at the highest possible price and sell goods in return at the lowest possible amount.]

    The Red-Draft Agreement was a formal trade agreement between the Quip n and a collective of powerful Gold Grade Pranic Beasts forming the Red-Draft River.

    Following the agreement, the Pranic Beasts from the Red-Draft River will face the force spilling out of the Khatra Desert and sell their spoils of war to the Quip n, who in return will supply them with Prana Bombs-filled with Prana-and other necessities.

    Since the Quip n was benefitting from the deal without having to risk their lives, the

    agreement was skewed in favour of the Pranic Beasts from the Red-Draft River. Only then will they be willing to ept.

    Otherwise, they couldn''t care less even if the Forest Boars were to spill out of the Khatra

    Desert and destroy every region in the vicinity. After all, the Red-Draft River was located too far away to care about such things.

    Moreover, they were marine organisms. Whatever spills out of the Khatra Desert would be terra creatures. They''ll be thrashed the moment they enter the aquatic habitat.

    But if all the regions were to be destroyed, the Quip n would lose a good fraction of its customers. Moreover, it was just a matter of time before the creatures of the Khatra Desert would swarm every region until they even appeared at the doorsteps of the Brimgan Empire

    and Varahan Empire.

    Only these two Empires would be able to survive the onught, since the swarm wouldn''t just

    consist of Forest Boars alone. The Forest Boars were merely the first wave of the swarm. Stronger, more terrifying Gold Grade Pranic Beasts with an unquenchable hunger would

    appear next.

    Therefore, the Quip n had already been nning to amass the fighting strength of every force on this corner of Sumatra Continent and summon them to the Khatra Desert.

    The races that manage to endure the onught and consume the bodies of these Gold Grade

    Pranic Beasts had a high chance of mutating, since the swarm was birthed out of the Celestial Boar''s body.

    If there was a chance to spawn as many Mutants among themselves, this was it. The benefits were tremendous. Moreover, driven insane by hunger, these Gold Grade Pranic Beasts native to the Khatra Desert would be weaker than typical Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    The Red-Draft Agreement was merely one of the many agreements the Quip n made. Every single agreement was skewed in the favour of the other party, since those in charge of the agreements wererge groups of Gold Grade Pranic Beasts.

    Externally, it seemed like the Quip n was making a loss. However, that was because they

    had skewed the market rate from the very beginning. In truth, they were making marginal profits. They didn''t go overboard, for their intention was to help the other races as much as possible, ensuring the customer base wouldn''t be wiped out.

    Moreover, even if the profit was marginal, this was an endless gold mine. And considering the

    sheer number of sources giving them revenue across the Khatra Border, the marginal profits eventually coted to a sizeable extent.

    Without any loss in members, the Quip n was umting a good portion of the resources

    that would be generated from the Khatra Desert.

    [Be Ready!]

    The Zinger Aristocrat bellowed to alert all the Poulrays upon seeing the Forest Boars beginning to appear over the horizon. It hurriedly shielded itself with a string of Prana, turning into a cocoon, trembling in response as a wave of Presence mmed into the walls.

    Shriek!

    Zinger Shrieks reverberated across the ce, growing in loudness as all the Quip nsmen became nervous, watching the Forest Boarse into view, one after another.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Tens, hundreds...soon, there were thousands.

    The Zinger Aristocrat gazed at the wall, seeingrge Pranic Beasts gather to form armies,

    most of which were unknown, ''I''ve never seen them before.''

    All the Pranic Beasts in its vicinity were from the Red-Draft River. However, the only Gold Grade Pranic Beasts it could recognise were the Millingers, ''One...two...fifty...holy shit!''

    "Just...how many Millingers live in the Red-Draft River?" Assuming human form, the Zinger Aristocrat expressed her shock. And then, she watched the sky be blotted as every single Millinger unleashed an artillery strike.

 Chapter 875: Thereâ€™s A Breach!

    Chapter 875: There¡¯s A Breach!

    ?

    Primary Nature¡ªBone-Melting Artillery!

    The Millingersunched their artillery strike at the horde of approaching Forest Boars, resulting in a cacophony of sizzling explosions. Flesh corroded while body parts splotched on the ivory sands. But the speed of the Forest Boars remained unaffected.

    One of them kneeled on the ground, clutching the stump of its left arm, watching the severed portion melting into a puddle on the ground. A spike had pierced into the severed arm. The ivory sand too was melting under the influence of the spike.

    The Forest Boar grabbed the spike, ignored its melting palms, and stuffed it into its mouth. Crunching sounds resounded as smoke billowed out of its mouth. Patches of its throat skin fell off, revealing holes behind as a portion of the food pipe melted.

    However, once the substance reached its stomach, the digestive juices acted upon it and turned it into fuel. Immediately in response, the rate at which its body was being corroded slowed down by a portion.

    The Forest Boar then scooped the melted puddle before it and consumed it too, coughing dryly in response as its teeth turned into a molten sludge. It wheezed in pain as its windpipe got blocked, suffocating it.

    The Forest Boar rolled on the ground in pain as its Gold Grade Prana sought to heal it. Slowly, it got up and sat upright, feeling a lot better now as it felt around its intact throat and bal cavity. It then noticed another spike nearby and grabbed it, watching its palm corrode in response.

    But strangely, the speed of corrosion was a lot inferior now. The potency seemed to have reduced, not because the spike used up the Prana within it, but the Forest Boar was just less affected by it now.

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Forest Boar!

    With a Prana capacity of 4200 and a lifespan of 1006 years, it was a decently powerful Gold Grade Pranic Beast. However, its intelligence was severely impacted by its unquenchable hunger, prompting it to recklessly charge at any and every food source in its vicinity that didn''t have the same gic material as itself.

    Primary Nature-Voracious Subtlety!

    Voracious Subtlety allowed the Forest Boar to consume any product of a Nature and gain resistance to it. It also extended to the source of the Nature too.

    Thereby, once the Forest Boar consumed the Millinger''s Bone-Melting Artillery, it gained some resistance to thetter''s corrosiveness. The more it consumes the artillery, the higher its resistance gets until it can casually tank an artillery strike on the face from closeup and shrug it off.

    This was limited to one Nature, and the gained resistance gets gradually flushed out of the body by the Forest Boar''s Prana once it deactivates the Nature. When the Forest Boar consumes the product of some creature''s Nature, its hunger would cause it to hunt the same creature as much as possible.

    This was simr to the Empyrean Boar King''s obsessive hunger towards Empyrean Tusks when it had twenty-plus Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity in its Astral World.

    After consuming a few spikes and healing from the damage dealt by the corrosive power in the Bone-Melting Artillery, the Forest Boar wiped the blood covering its throat and grinned, staring at the Millinger on the Khatra Border. "That...Prey!"

    It plunged its hand into its stomach and ripped out the organ, waiting in patience for a couple dozen seconds until it healedpletely. Following that, it began to rush towards the wall, wielding its stomach as a Spirit Weapon.

    The stomach was filled with the power of Voracious Subtlety. As it tanked the spikes from the Millinger''s artillery strike, it consumed and continued to gain higher resistance. Soon, the spikes were doing less damage than the Forest Boar''s recovery means through Prana.

    Upon reaching this point, it needn''t worry about anything and straight up charged towards the wall and threw its stomach towards the top.

    The wall stood at a height of two kilometres, a height not possible for the Forest Boar to scale up. However, if it was just tounch its stomach-Spirit Weapon-using psychokinesis, that was barely possible.

    As the stomach scaled up the wall, it exploded, raining stomach juices atop the Millingers who screamed in pain as these juices were geared to digest their bodies, treating them as prey.

    However, after the first volley of stomachs exploded, the Millingers adapted to the attacks and didn''t use their artillery strike. Instead, they waited until the stomachs were hurled to the top. And exactly a moment before the Forest Boars were about to detonate the stomachs, the Millingers took action.

    Secondary Nature-Inhibition Dome!

    All Prana activity within the Millinger''s Spirit Weapon range was inhibited. This also included the stream of Prana controlling the Forest Boar stomachs through psychokinesis. With the stream cut off, the stomachs couldn''t be detonated, since they lost contact with their source.

    The centipede upper bodies of the Millingers twirled around, gracefully caught the stomachs and then threw them towards the ground. Immediately after, each of the Millingers grew their mandibles, infusing as much of their power of psychokinesis in them as possible andunched them towards the stomachs.

    The stomachs had only gained resistance to the corrosive power behind Bone-Melting Artillery and not the momentum behind the artillery strike itself. A single confrontation was enough for the Millingers to grasp the entire situation.

    Instead of dispersing the power of their psychokinesis through a hail of spikes, they

    concentrated it upon the mandibles and shot them at the stomachs. Upon contact, the mandibles mped shut, severing the stomachs into two and rained the stomach juices on the

    Forest Boars.

    The acidic stomach juices caused the skin of the Forest Boars to melt when they were bombarded with an artillery strike. This time, the spikes didn''t have any corrosive power. Instead, they were just the spikes growing on the centipede upper body of the Millingers, filled with the power of psychokinesis.

    Snort! Aiee!

    The Forest Boars wailed one after another as they were shredded apart, turned into a sieve in a

    matter of seconds.

    A group of Zinger Aristocrats were stationed next to them, in charge of trading with them. Their mouths were agape, dumbfounded at the sheer might expressed by the Millingers, ''S-

    Strong!''

    The injuries sustained by the Millingers healed at a visible rate as smoke emanated from their beings, giving them imposing grandeur, ''From a single exchange, they adapted, nned, and executed their enemies without a single casualty.''

    [I''ll leave it to the Quip n to erect a bridge for us!]

    One of the Millingers stared at the Zinger Aristocrat andmunicated in thenguage of the Centinger Race.

    [Yes!]

    The Zinger Aristocrat nodded and unleashed a Zinger Shriek, summoning a horde of Quip Zingers who condensed their Prana Bombs and shattered them, causing the fluid within to spill on the ground.

    The shells were then dropped on the carcasses of the Forest Boars, causing them to melt as

    they absorbed the corrosive power. After the first round was done, a group of Quip Zingers used their Prana Bombs as Spirit Weapons to plough the ivory sand and clean up the ce.

    By then, the Zinger Guard, Kenzar Echo had heard the message and was transported by a Zinger Aristocrat that had slingshot itself into the sky. Landing at the designated location, Kenzar consumed the Prana within the Prana Bombs created by the Quip Zingers and condensed a ss pir in the shape of a nail.

    Through his psychokinesis, he drilled the nail into the ground, positioning it at a height of

    1750 metres. He then ced the second one at a height of 1500 metres, the third at 1250 metres, and so on.

    There was a gap of 200 metres between each ss nail as they formed a flight of stairs from

    the wall to the ground. The distance of 200 metres and height of 250 metres was within the jumping limit of the Millingers.

    "Wait...seriously?" The Zinger Aristocrat eximed in surprise upon hearing about the detailsmunicated to Kenzar by the Millingers.

    A Millinger leapt from atop the wall andnded on the first ss nail, observing to see if it

    was sturdy enough to bear its weight. It jumped down one after another andnded on the ivory sands of the Khatra Desert.

    It turned around and nodded at Kenzar Echo, causing thetter to create a few spares of the same and address the Millingers, "We''ll be sending more of these ss nails to you soon.

    Please wait a little."

    Boom!

    The Millinger that had entered the Khatra Desert returned now, with its centipede upper

    body coiled around a Forest Boar corpse. It dropped the corpse before Kenzar, having

    consumed the heart and stomach.

    [The heart and stomach are the most valuable among the Forest Boars.]

    Kenzar didn''t argue much, observing the Millingers stare at him without an ounce of fear,

    ''They have probably thought of a method to face my Homing Satellites, if necessary. They are one of the chilliest but the crankiest Pranic Beasts around.''n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Things would be different if the trade agreement was set by the Royal Zinger. The sheer difference in power would cause even the troublesome Millingers to submit. However, as a fellow Gold Grade Pranic Beast, the Zinger Guard, Kenzar Echo had to treat them as equal.

    He was pretty powerful. However, the objective here wasn''t to get into a conflict but to

    negotiate a trade deal. In the end, it was up to him to work out an aggregable sum between the two parties, ''This annoyance has been endless. Hah!''

    [As per our agreement, we''ll pay you with resources ording to the value the remainder of te

    Forest Boar''s corpse provides.]

    [Good!]

    The Millinger nodded and jumped onto the ss nail one after another, reaching the ground.

    Close to twenty Millingers had assembled within the Khatra Desert, watching a second horde of Forest Boars approaching their location.

    The number of Forest Boars this time had reached 200 and seemed a tad stronger than the

    first wave.

    Around the same time, in theke filled with Poulrays, there was chaos as the water body was

    dyed crimson.

    Four Forest Boars were standing within theke, each grabbing a Poulray to feast upon. A

    bubble of water mmed into one of them and threw it off bnce. But the Forest Boar simply got up and swiped upon another Poulray to consume.

    Fibres covered its mouth, making it hard for it to move its jaws. Moreover, some of the fibres had crept into the nostrils too, gradually beginning to suffocate it. But suddenly, the Forest Boar twisted its lower jaw and yanked it out fiercely, pulling with it most of the fibre strands.

    It dropped the lower into theke and then pulled out one tooth after another from its upper

    jaw. It used a canine to scratch its bal cavity and also cut off its nose. Any fibre strands that remained stuck were scrapped off with the canine.

    Blood dripped from the wounds, but it didn''t matter as they healed in a few seconds. Now, as

    the lower jaw of the Forest Boar began to regenerate, it creepily stared at the Poulrays in

    hunger. It had already consumed more than thirty Poulrays, treating the ce as an all-you- can-eat buffet.

    Only one Forest Boar had been killed, but over 300 Poulrays had already be casualties in the process.

    Irrespective of how much its intelligence was nerfed through hunger, the Forest Boar was, at the end of the day, a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. So, killing it wasn''t easy. The Millingers could do so easily since they were Mutated Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, with a perfect build for ranged

    and closedbat.

    "Kireeee!"

    "Kuaaaaa!"

    "Awooo!"

    At another location, there resounded helpless cries from Pranic Beasts that were stomped by

    group of Forest Boars. Though they had been prepared for the fight, they couldn''t deliver and

    hence were pretty much wiped out.

    But that wasn''t all...

    Shriek!

    [There''s a breach in the defences!]

    The Quip Zingers in the vicinity were shrieking in a fluster, watching the Forest Boars

    climbing atop the wall to jump over the other side. They had simply piled up the ivory sand to form an inclined slope, allowing them to climb up the wall andnd on the other side.

    Over thirty Forest Boars stood atop the wall, pouring down their stomach juices that acted as a

    binder for the ivory sand being piled. They were making a slope on the other side too, making it easy for the Forest Boars to rush into the rest of Sumatra Continent.

    "It has been less than an hour!" At a spot far away, Pet eximed in a fluster, "How have we

    been breached so soon? What about the Homing Satellites?"

    "They''re being overwhelmed," A Zinger Aristocrat in charge ofmunicating with Pet

    stated with a worried expression, "800 Forest Boars suddenly swarmed that location with only armies of Silver Grade Pranic Beasts serving as defence, "The Homing Satellites are fighting, but the numbers of Forest Boars are too much. Most of them are slipping past."

    ''There''s just too much area to defend about. The Forest Boars located a weakness and swarmed there to break out.'' Pet thought, suddenly noticing a figure walk out of the forest. It was a humanoid with patches of fur covering its six-metre-tall body. It had a boar head

    resembling the Wean n''s Boar King in terms of appearance.

    The fur on its back resembled a mane as it sat on the shoulder of a Forest Boar and seemed to

    be watching the wall carefully, ''Dammit! That makes sense now. There aremander types.

    No wonder the Forest Boars are behaving like an army!''

    "Do you seriously think we can face these types of endless waves for long, In?" Pet

    muttered sullenly, sighing at the end, ''Maybe this is your insurance, so that I''m forced to revive you as soon as possible.''

    ''You''re scheming against your only friend too, In.'' Pet thought before recalling their time

    in the Mammoth n, ''Though, I guess you''ve always been that way, from day one. The only

    difference is that, despite scheming against me, you treat me as a friend and as a result, share your ns with me.''

    "Is that right?" In the core of a Dungeon, Grehha muttered as he stared at a certain Empyrean

    Incubator and shattered it after removing a certain nail, watching the figure within copse on the floor and cough out, "In?"

 Chapter 876: Three Absolute Cheats

    Chapter 876: Three Absolute Cheats

    ?

    "Koff!...Koff...Kahh!...Kahh!" Strewn amidst a viscous solution was the figure of a boy aged fourteen. His somewhat oval face sported an expression of confusion as his t chin aligned perfectly on the floor.

    His ivory hair was long and damp, covering his eyes as it stuck to his face. A few seconds of nonstop coughingter, the figure slowly but carefully got up, swiping his hair to the side to reveal a pair of crystal-clear eyes, brimming with joy, "The fact that I''m here means everything went as nned, right?"

    "To a certain extent, yes." Grehha nodded, "However, I don''t know if Sumatra can handle the swarm produced from the Celestial Boar by the Brood Mother''s power."

    "Everything can get destroyed at this rate." He expressed his worry, only to see In looking around the Dungeon in curiosity, "Do you...not care?"

    "I don''t have the power to care, you see?" In raised his hand a bit faster and pointed at his wrist which had reddened in response, "Ouch! This hurts like shit!"

    He had the Fragment Disease, which meant In had to worry about his brittle bones before every action he took. Slowly, he shrugged, "How strong is each Pranic Beast from the swarm?"

    "See for yourself," Grehha caused a Bone Slip to hover before In, "This is the state of events that transpired after the Royal Zinger''s death."

    "Yup, that''s horrifying." In flinched the moment he essed the Bone Slip. He then thought for a moment and asked, "What''s the stance of the Brimgan Empire on this?"

    "They''ll use this chance to rally Free Human Kingdoms under rally even further and then send those armies into the Khatra Desert." Grehha exined, "Boul Brimgan ns to create an extensive trade route connecting the Brimgan Empire to all sorts of Free Human forces."

    "Eh? How does he n to do that?" In frowned, "The Brimgan Empire doesn''t have the same means as the Varahan Empire to create underground railway lines. Even if they dig and set up the tracks, the sheer Prana costs would be astronomical to be worth anything."

    "Only if they were transporting Sumatra Gold will such a cost be reasonable..."

    "Seems he figured out a way," Grehha slumped on his seat in exhaustion, "He tanked a few Bolts of Transcendence too, you know. Most, if not all of his abilities would have been upgraded topletion through it."

    The Varahan Empire created tunnels, with gravity acting upon the target. This way, the tunnels seemed like a downward slope for the railways, which meant after gaining some initial velocity, they would keep travelling through the route without any need for propulsion.

    That was how the Varahan Empire made their travel economical. Only at the start and end of the journey would the railway have to expend Prana, which required nothing more than the reserves of four drivers.

    The Brimgan Empire couldn''t replicate that, "Unless..."

    "Kinesis Beyde," In muttered, seeing Grehha''s expression widen in realisation as he nodded, "Seems you also suspected something rted to that."

    Only the Minor Treasure of Kinesis Feline couldn''t be replicated, since it was a product of Boul Brimgan''s gains from the Ravaged Federation. The Minor Treasure of Kinesis Beyde could be created by any Brimgan Royal as long as they had Ha Brimgan''s method.

    "But with their pride, they wouldn''t be sending out their Royalty for transportation. If one of dies, then it''ll be a tremendous loss, since every Brimgan Royal at the 10-Life stage is a strategic asset with their own set of Minor Treasures." Grehha stated.

    As long as the Brimgan Royal at the 10-Life Stage doesn''t die prematurely, they''ll eventually refine ten Minor Treasures. That pretty much implied generational wealth, since these Minor Treasures could be freely wielded by Brimgan Royals. They were extremelypatible with their Human Avatar and cultivation techniques.

    So, the Brimgan Empire wouldn''t take unnecessary risks that could result in the loss of such Minor Treasures to the wilds.

    "Well, we''ll know their ns eventually." In slowly crawled towards a corner and hid behind a crevice, extending his hand outward to beckon with embarrassment, "Give me a set of clothes, won''t you?"

    "Pfft!" Grehha burst intoughter, ''He was dancing around naked every time he transformed into the Royal Zinger and reverted to human form. Guess his current version retains the innocence he had lost over time.''

    "Yeah, I''ve had them prepared already," Grehha said as an Empyrean Incubator rolled towards In under his psychokinesis and popped open, revealing a set of clothes, "You can also take a bath if you want."

    "That''s not necessary," In said as Prana slowly seeped out of his skin through the pores, using a generic technique belonging to Mystic Bone Art that cleaned up his body. It wasn''t evenplex enough to be called a skill and something every Mammoth nsman had known since childhood.

    After cleaning himself up, he wore the Mammoth n clothes and walked out, "It''s my first time wearing them in this body but it feels like I''ve always worn them."

    "It''s strange," He closed his eyes and focused on his mindspace, noticing a grey, ss tower radiating faint sparks from time to time. Contained within it was a dense cluster of data, enough to absolutely shred the mind of anyone under the Mystic Grade apart from the two Deities-Empyrean Tusk and Empyrean Snapper.

    They were the Royal Zinger In''s memories, ''This is proof that I''m the real me and not a mere puppet with selective memories.''

    The grey ss tower was created using the Royal Zinger''s State of Unity. It followed the same rules as the Mystic Paths and the Dance of Annihtion inheritance left behind by Mahira

    Tusk.

    This grey ss tower sealed every other memory of the Royal Zinger In that the current Mammoth nsman In didn''t want. It also protected his soul from any lingering effects of Unlimited Predator or even Four Steps To Nullity, for that matter.

    As long as this tower exists, this version of In would be alive. But once it is destroyed, the effects of Four Steps To Nullity would seep in and destroy him, since he wasn''t the Royal

    Zinger.

    Then, the next In would be the Quip n''s Deity. Only a State of Unity could defend against another State of Unity. Without it, In didn''t have any methods to guard against the effects of Four Steps To Nullity in the body and soul aspects.

    So, it would try to change him fundamentally into the Royal Zinger In or destroy him in the process, nothing in-between.

    ''I''m not sure how long I can live like this, but the structure seems stable enough.'' In thought as he observed the grey, ss tower, ''I have a few centuries at the very least and at most a millennium. That''s plenty enough to have fun.''

    "Where''s my egg?" In had just asked when an Empyrean Incubators rolled towards him alongside three Biome Bombs. The Empyrean Incubator had an egg inside, which was what he nned to fuse with as a Mammoth nsman.

    The three Biome Bombs were In''s preparations. First was an orb, second was filled with Nectar, and the final one had the Major Treasure of Weapon.

    "I''m sorry about Armoury," Grehha apologised, "I''ve already gainedplete control over it. And it''s only through it that I''m able to prolong my life without any side effects."

    Once the psychokinesis forming Armoury gets consumed, the effects of Unlimited Predator

    will begin to disy itself, causing Grehha to age rapidly as his body, mind, and soul get consumed from within. He''ll lose all his strength, intellect, etc. at a rapid pace until he bes nothing.

    "I need to be alive for as long as possible so that I can nurture Yara into a respectable leader of the Mammoth n." He expressed without hesitation. Grehha''s original build could bepleted through either the Major Treasure of Weapon or Pet.

    Since he already obtained Pet and finalised his build, he no longer desired Weapon. It was of

    no use to him anymore since they had already defeated the Celestial Boar. His only goal was to

    live afortable life next and create assets for his daughter to inherit and watch his final days through retirement.

    Grehha disliked anyone interfering with that, and hence he expressed himself stubbornly, as originally, the deal was to give both Weapon and Armoury to In.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "That''s alright," In nodded, "I can manage with Weapon alone. I too only need it temporarily, since it''ll serve as reference material. If you need it, I''ll give it to you once I''m done using it."

    "That''s not necessary," Grehha smiled, "I''m not greedy enough to hog onto everything. Pet is

    a peerless Major Treasure, and I intend to harness all its benefits. I can''t guarantee to finish everything by the time I meet my end, so having another Major Treasure atop that is useless."

    "Besides," He stared at the Empyrean Incubator containing his daughter, "Yara only needs to fuse with one."

    "I understand," In nodded as he grabbed the orb and watched it extend a string of Prana to touch him. A slow, but steady stream of Prana began to funnel into him as In activated

    Mystic Bone Art spontaneously.

    Mystic Bone Art-Spirit Reinforcement!

    He had twelve Spirit Containers in his cluster, the same as his starting point. They began to

    shatter one after another as using the influx of Prana, In began to construct new ones,

    repeating the process as his Prana levels dropped to one unit before recovering to twelve units, repeating the cycle.

    He steadily strengthened his Spirit Containers and increased their number as and when the cluster of Spirit Containers was strong enough to handle the strain of more. The orb was no different from a limitless supply of Prana to him currently, since it contained two million units of Mystic Grade Celestial Boar Prana.

    He could have chosen to use the Royal Zinger Prana, but it was Attributed Prana, which would

    influence his Spirit Containers too much. The influence from the Celestial Boar''s Prana was better in that regard, since the result was in line with his desires.

    ''He''s having fun,'' Grehha smiled upon seeing In immersed in the process, watching the

    latter control four Spirit Weapon at the same time to carve sculptures, ''He''s revisiting his past Skills and using them to strengthen his Spirit Containers.''

    Of course, the best medicine for that was Spirit Moss, and there was an endless supply of it in Grehha''s Dungeon. In could spend his entire life gorging on them and still not make a dent, for the amount being produced outssed the consumption.

    Creak!

    An entire year of nonstop trainingter, In''s eyes shot open as he smirked, "I have 100

    units of Prana now."

    His Spirit Containers had reached their limit in terms of how much they could be strengthened. And by now, In hadpletely gotten used to his Mammoth n body and fully assimted with the memories nted in this body.

    He could freely use all his original Skills at a level that far surpassed his previous Mammoth

    n self because of three cheats-Celestial Boar Prana, Spirit Moss, and zero stress.

    Having zero stress yed a significant part, enough to be called a cheat, since his mental

    state also affected his Spirit Container. At the Mammoth Fair conducted at the Ennoudu ins, even Resha lost all his Prana due to his emotional upheaval-upon learning from Vir that Bl had gone to target the newborn Empyrean Tusks being brought in by his

    parents.

    Currently, in absolute safety at the core of Grehha''s Dungeon, being protected by who knows howrge an army of Pranic Beasts, including those at Gold Grade, In had absolutely nothing to worry about.

    Currently, he didn''t have an enemy to be afraid about, an ally to care about, or a threat to be

    pressured about. So, in a pristine condition, he trained nonstop for a year and reached the absolute peak in terms of strengthening his Spirit Containers.

    "Now, onto the exciting part," In''s heart thumped as he approached the Empyrean

    Incubator containing a rare egg that took the entirety of the Quip n''swork to find. It had then been improved upon by Grehha to result in the perfect Pranic Beast for his

    exploration of Sumatra.

    "Fuse with it quickly," Grehha said as he watched with interest, "It''ll hatch soon."

    "I know," As the Empyrean Incubator cracked open, In smiled as he ced his hand on the

    egg and began to seep his Prana inside, "No need to worry, Grehha."

    "Since this''ll be over in a jiffy."

 Chapter 877: What Are You Doing, Inala?

    Chapter 877: What Are You Doing, In?

    ?

    Exploring Sumatra Continent was his lifelong dream. And the farther he was forced to stray from this path, the greater it became his obsession. Originally, the Zinger build was perfect for his dream.

    With enough nning, schemes, and appropriate execution, In was confident in killing the Empyrean Boar King during the Fourth Major Disaster. That was the intended oue. However, with seven cooks stirring the plot, things were messed up beyond control.

    Some of the faultsy with him too, and In was aware of them. However, the situation forced his hand to make such a choice. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have managed to survive or grow to his endgame build.

    The myriad changes resulted in the birth of the Celestial Boar during the Second Major Disaster. That threw all of In''s dreams out the window. And as he worked hard to catch up, the Celestial Boar explored more and more of its limitless potential, eventually unlocking the State of Unity.

    Moreover, things turned to shit the moment the Celestial Boar was born. The pir of light it released had gained the attention of multiple Continents and even Cosmic Beings.

    As In tried to waddle his way through theplexities, his Zinger build became tied together with the Quip n, bing a target for the enemies that would be invading the Sumatra Continent shortly.

    Moreover, just by being their Deity, In was subconsciously forced to protect the Quip n. Therefore, even if he tried to break free from the mould, as long as he was rted to the Quip n, he would be pulled into their influence.

    In wanted to be a monk, detach himself from all the nonsense, and simply explore Sumatra. There was just way too much the Continent had to offer that he had yet to witness. Towards that, he had to create a brand-new build that waspletely rted to the Zinger build.

    A build that allowed him to experience Sumatra that was neither too strong nor too weak. It ought to be bnced and should be geared in the direction of exploration as much as possible. That was his initial thought upon seeing Grehha create his Mammoth n self.

    However, the Brimgan Founder''s memories influenced him faintly and mildly skewed his objectives. That changed the Panic Beast egg he wanted to fuse with. At first, he wanted to find a Death Knell.

    With due time, Grehha could mutate it into a Grim Knell. If they couldn''t find a Death Knell, then a Millinger was perfect. In the end, In was mildly influenced to seek a build perfect for exploration while also having potential for experimentation, research, and development. With that, he finalised his choice.

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Brully!

    With a Prana capacity of 4188 and a Lifespan of 1100 years, it was a Gold Grade Pranic Beast with decent fighting power, enough for it to break out of a situation and flee a dangerous region. However, it wasn''t on the level of a Deity-Empyrean Tusk and Snapper-that most regions wouldn''t even be of any danger to it.

    It became the perfect choice thanks to the Brimgan Founder''s influence. After all, the Brimgan Founder lived in an era that suffered the Brully Invasion.

    In recent history, there were three recorded Invasions-Brully Invasion, Death Knell Invasion, and Mudropper Invasion.

    The Brimgan Empire was founded during the Brully Invasion. The Brimgan Ancestor appeared in the Death Knell Invasion. And the Mammoth and Cooter ns emerged during the Mudropper Invasion.

    After withstanding three Invasions, this corner of Sumatra had grown tremendously in terms of power. With the arrangements of Renduldu, the actions of the Mystic Seven resulted in a growth spike that caused the creatures in this area to far outss the rest of the Continent.

    The start of them all was the Brully Invasion. If anyone understood them the best, it would be the predecessors of the four Major Treasures recorded in Sumatra Chronicles.

    By stimting the egg with the Brully ording to the information In had given, Grehha managed to mutate it into the most fearsome existence that rampaged thends during the Brully Invasion.

    Intermediate Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Bhirully!

    The Brully reached a height of 80 metres while a Bhirully spanned 120 metres. Before existences like the Empyrean Tusks appeared, it was one of the bigger Pranic Beasts roaming thends. With a Prana capacity of 6000 and a lifespan of 1300 years, the Bhirully was a

    menace.

    Primary Nature-Cyclic Recovery!

    Secondary Nature-Adrenaline Rush!

    Cyclic Recovery was a passive Nature that resulted in three sets of internal organs for the Brully and Bhirully, allowing them to be perpetually active until the end of their lives. While one set of organs worked fully, the second set worked at fifty percent while the third set was in aplete state of rest.

    This would cycle through the three sets, allowing the Brully and Bhirully to move nonstop without issues.

    The Bhirully''s Secondary Nature of Adrenaline Rush caused a fierce cirction of Prana across its body while it could exhibit physical might beyond its capability. While its body was damaged by the overexertion, the faster Prana cirction healed it and allowed it to engage

    in high-octane battles.

    As the fusion concluded, In broke into a smile upon entering the Body Stage and seeing his two Natures, ''I have gained the power of a Bhirully now.''

    This was merely the beginning of his preparations before he could begin his exploration of Sumatra. Without any hesitation, In grabbed the Biome Bomb containing the Major Treasure of Weapon.

    To prevent its pir of light from leaking out, the walls of the Biome Bomb were made using Attributed Water. The Biome Bomb had no intention to follow its will since he wasn''t the

    Royal Zinger.

    But ording to themands and left behind by the Royal Zinger, it epted the

    commands of the Mammoth nsman In and reverted to its original size, opening the entrance to its inside. A string of Prana wrapped around In and yanked him to its centre, allowing him to make contact with the Major Treasure of Weapon.

    As he had a Gold Grade build, In was able to fuse with the Major Treasure. Upon exiting the

    Biome Bomb, he thought and activated it, watching a clump of Prana gather before him. ''The moment it touches a mineral, it''ll be a Spirit Weapon using the respective mineral.''

    In didn''t make it touch any mineral and instead caused it to slowly seep into his chest, taking his sweet time until the clump of Prana reached his heart, ''This is why I spent a year strengthening my Spirit Container to its limit.''

    In the vast clusters of data gathered by the Brimgan Founder, there was information regarding Kanka, the Free Human who became the Major Treasure of Weapon. The mineral he used to build his Human Avatar was sourced from a Brully.

    Biologically, a Brully had three hearts that behaved like a robust engine in its chest. And as Spirit Containers resided within the hearts, a Brully had three Spirit Containers. It might seem amazing, but this was a product of its Primary Nature.

    And as the effects of Cyclic Recovery dictated, only one set of organs was active at a time, which meant the Prana circting through the bloodstream was managed by one Spirit

    Container.

    The Brully had a max Prana capacity of 4188 units. With three Spirit Containers, its total Prana capacity was 12,564 units. Back in the day, this was exemry. But in the realm of the current Sumatra, this wasn''t anything special.

    An Empyrean Tusk had over a dozen biomes that generated a volume of Prana every second that was almost on par with its Prana capacity of 8398. Simrly, Empyrean Snappers stored vast reserves of Prana in their Spirit Pools that dwarfed their Prana capacity of 8400.

    Even among Gold Grade Pranic Beast, this Prana capacity wasn''t anything special, not to mention the Mystic Grade Pranic Beasts like the Royal Zinger who could carry arge number of orbs with it or the Celestial Boar with an infinite reserve of Prana.

    In terms of Prana reserves, it wasn''t anything special. But having three hearts operating in Cyclic Recovery turned the Spirit Containers special, making them have traces of the characteristics of a Human Avatar.

    A Brully''s Spirit Container was a mineral!

    It was a Gold Grade mineral called Bikin, which was what Kanka used to forge his human

    Avatar. The result was an ability that allowed him forge Spirit Weapons out of minerals. It was

    tough to forge minerals into Spirit Weapons, as the characteristics of the mineral must be understood first.

    Majority of the minerals could only be used in a certain form, which would naturally appear if

    a suitable cultivation technique was used to forge a Human Avatar and create the Spirit

    Weapon.

    Primary Nature-Spirit Smith!

    Thereby, only with the relevant understanding could Kanka forge a Spirit Weapon, which

    meant that by the point he reached that, he already had created a cultivation technique capable of harnessing the respective mineral.

    This ability resulted in the Major Treasure of Weapon. In essence, the source of this power is a

    Brully''s Spirit Container.

    Biologically too, the hands of a Brully were shaped as a weapon, exhibiting simr characteristics. Though based on the Brimgan Founder''s memories, barely one or two Brully managed to reach such a point where it could turn its hands into a Spirit Weapon.

    Kanka spent his life hunting as many Brully as he could and used their Spirit Containers to

    forge his Human Avatar until he reached the 10-Life Stage. The sheer amount he required was insane, and if not for him, the Brully Invasion wouldn''t have ended.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    His single-handed obsession fuelled by hatred resulted in the Major Treasure of Weapon.

    That was why the Influenced Region of Armoury killed every living being in the Khatra Desert, which once used to be the base of operations for the race of Brully.

    "Phew!" As In sorted through all the memories nted in his mind space, he watched the

    clump of Prana make contact with his Spirit Container and use it as a reference to be a

    Spirit Weapon.

    The Spirit Weapon was in the shape of a hammer and had the power of the mineral, Bikin. Through it, In could unleash the Nature of Spirit Smith, Kanka''s power.

    ''This is merely the start,'' He thought and absorbed Prana supplied by the orb. Upon recovery,

    he meditated and focused on the Spirit Weapon, following which he used a cultivation technique, causing his Spirit Container to crack as he fell to the Spirit Stage.

    "Why are you using that?" Grehha asked in shock, "That''s Mystic Sumatra Art!"

    "Precisely!" In swallowed a mouthful of Nectar and used Mystic Sumatra Art until his

    Prana reserve fell to one unit. Following that, he used Mystic Bone Art and gradually built his strength to 100 units and entered the Body Stage.

    "Just watch, Grehha. You''ll be surprised," In grinned and activated Mystic Sumatra Art a second time and regressed to the Spirit Stage.

 Chapter 878: Body Aspect Nature

    Chapter 878: Body Aspect Nature

    ?

    Since he already obtained the Primary and Secondary Natures, In''s body was gradually changing even without his initiative.

    ''I see why I selected this build in the first ce.'' In thought in realisation as Prana continued to funnel into him through the orb. As the Prana circted through his bloodstream, it was absorbed by the Spirit Container first and then was funnelled into the body, causing a second and third set of internal organs to form.

    In''s body didn''t grow in size and remained the same. The individual size of his internal organs steadily shrunk to make up space for two more sets of the same. It felt weird, he felt out of breath, inhaling smaller packets of air aspared to before.

    But slowly, that feeling vanished. The lungs and heart were part of the body''s involuntary muscles. From birth until death, they worked nonstop. Their rate of work was different when the body was awake versus a state of rest.

    That applied here too, but was slightly changed under the effect of Cyclic Recovery. The first pair of lungs were on fire, as if he was sprinting. The second set functioned normally while the third worked as if he was asleep.

    As the first set worked extra hard, the overall intake of air became the same as usual. Moreover, with its expansion and contraction being faster, blood was circted at a somewhat faster rate through the body.

    Of course, there were three sets of lungs, all mixing different amounts of air with the blood. Therefore, In experienced difficulties in breathing until a set of regtors formed in his body that harmonised the workings of the three sets of organs until his body could function as a whole without issues.

    In''s situation was pretty strange, as the first Spirit Container had fallen to the Spirit Stage while the second and third were at the Body Stage. He was technically in the Spirit Stage and the Body Stage.

    The difference indeed ced immense strain on his three hearts as their bnce was sent out of whack. However, the Celestial Boar''s Prana funnelling into him kept everything perfectly functional.

    At the Body Stage, In consumed Nectar and activated Mystic Sumatra Art. As a Mammoth nsman, using another cultivation technique caused him to lose Prana permanently. However, the effects of Mystic Sumatra Art were taking root properly.

    Mystic Sumatra Art caused the Prana and blood of one''s body to interact with each other and imprint their characteristics on the other party. Eventually, the user would be able to control their blood, simr to how they control Prana.

    Over time, their gics would also be strengthened, which was the biggest advantage. Mystic Sumatra Art was created for the Wean n, but was actually better suited for Pranic Beasts.

    After transforming into an Empyrean Boar could the Wean nsmen use the cultivation technique better. But even Brangara hardly used Mystic Sumatra Art other than for basic purposes like Information Slips.

    It was because they could wield many Natures freely, so their need for a cultivation technique wasn''t much beyond its basic functions. As a result, the cultivation technique wasn''t developed much beyond what Yarsha Zahara had created and was finished by Brangara by tanking a Bolt of Transcendence.

    The cultivation technique wasplete but hadn''t been developed in the slightest. It only had a few skills at most, aughable matter for a Mystic Grade cultivation technique.

    Mystic Bone Art had tens of thousands of Skills and hundreds of Prime Skills. Mystic Mist Art was pretty close in number too.

    In had three reasons to focus on Mystic Sumatra Art. First of all, there was no Transcendent to wield authority over it, since the creator-Yarsha Zahara-was dead, and no Wean nsman had be a Transcendent yet.

    Second was the cultivation technique''s property of increasing the potency of one''s gics. It was most effective on a Pranic Beast and when used for a long time, they could cleanse themselves of all gic impurities, making them possess the perfect gic makeup of their respective race.

    Since it conflicted with Mystic Bone Art, the more In used it, the stronger it made the Brully''s genes in his body. He drank Nectar to stabilise the process and integrate both the genes better. The stability was only for the initial run though.

    After that, using Mystic Sumatra Art, In would make his Pranic Beast transformation into a Brully his original form and wholly be a Pranic Beast. That was his goal.

    Third was the Body aspect. Mystic Sumatra Art''s characteristics work on the body and stimte it the most. Through it, In could shift his Primary Nature to conform to the Body Aspect.

    Based on his rudimentary understanding from the Brimgan Founder''s data, his research, and information gained from Torq, Body Aspect Nature was extremely rigid and couldn''t be controlled. It would simply exist in a physical state within the body.

    Cyclic Recovery was exactly that. However, it had one w, which made it fall within the Mind Aspect and not the Body Aspect.

    The cycles were passive in terms of effect, but could be actively controlled and varied through psychokinesis. Theoretically, a Brully never had to sleep. However, thanks to Cyclic Recovery being part of Mind Aspect, In could just go to sleep now and forcefully shut all three cycles into a state of rest.

    It shouldn''t be controble. ''In truth, if I were to run now, my body would secrete adrenaline to help with the task. It''s a natural function of the body. But through Adrenaline Rush, I can control the process too. Technically, once Adrenaline Rush and Cyclic Frequency arebined, they''d result in a Body Aspect Nature.''

    His three cycles would function nonstop, just like involuntary muscles. And simr to how his heart rate increases when he sprints and decreases when he sleeps, the body''s cycles would follow suit. Whenever necessary, adrenaline would be secreted into the system as how the body perceives the situation.

    Therefore, bybining the two, the result would be the Brully''s actual Body Aspect Primary Nature. In nned to take advantage of the transformation properties of the Mammoth n build and Nectar and fuse them into one while he bes a Pranic Beast with the help of Mystic Sumatra Art.

    Of course, this was a veryplex undertaking that couldn''t be solved through this alone. The gics of the Mammoth n and Brully were intermixed in him. And if he weren''t careful in strengthening one and ejecting the other, his build would copse.

    That''s where his preparations came into effect. In watched as a Biome Bomb enveloped him and used Perfect Biome Domination to get aplete understanding of his state. And then, through a Tangible Piezo Slip, it informed him of his state.

    That allowed In to understand which cultivation technique he had to use more and when. There were a lot of trial and errors involved, but thanks to the Celestial Boar''s Prana and Nectar, In had a lot of leeway for errors.

    It allowed him to not worry about making a mistake and make as many corrections as required before slowly approaching his desired build.

    It took months before any differences started to show on his body. All along, Grehha simply watched with a mildly sombre expression, feeling it was a pity that even during his second chance, In wanted to escape his status as a Mammoth nsman.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ''I was happy when you intended to retain your Fragment Disease, but I see now that it was only to make it easier for you to shatter your Spirit Container. Your brittle body makes it extremely easy for all sorts of changes to happen within your body, including the formation of multiple sets of organs and new body parts.'' Grehha let out a sigh and closed his eyes, focusing on his activities through Pet.

    The Spirit Weapon in the shape of a hammer existed to unleash the power of Spirit Smith on In''s Spirit Containers. They gradually shaped the way for the fusion of the two Natures and pushed the Spirit Containers to influence the body in the direction of creating a Body Aspect

    Nature.

    In lost track of time and focused all his attention on his build, checking multiple times a day through the Biome Bomb on whether or not things were working ording to n. Six years passed in such a fashion before the changes tipped past the pivotal point and cemented a new set of power.

    "He seeded," Havinge to terms with it long ago, Grehha only intended to see what In did. And now, he could wholeheartedly exim in joy, "Sumatra''s first Body Aspect Nature!"

    Seated at the farther corner from Grehha was a humanoid giant that reached a height of ten metres, having a mild resemnce to In''s facial features. Its skin and physique were still changing, but the overall structure had beenpleted as its presence stabilised.

    Beginner Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Brully!

    With a Prana capacity of 4188 and a lifespan of 1100 years, In had reverted to the original form of the creature. However, there was one difference now, a major difference.

    Primary Nature-Cyclic Stability!

    The three sets of internal organs in his body would function like involuntary muscles without

    his conscious input. If the first set was strained, it would automatically enter a state of rest while the second would pick up the ck. The third will operate at levels between the first and

    second.

    When a body engages in a strenuous activity, rest is necessary. The same concept would be applied to the Brully too. Of course, one set of organs would enter the strenuous state the moment In runs or engages in a fight, simr to how all bodies perform.

    The two Natures of a Brully had been fused to result in this Body Aspect Primary Nature. In terms of effectiveness, Cyclic Stability was individually inferior to Cyclic Recovery and Adrenaline Rush. Its only advantage was that it was a Body Aspect Nature.

    Since In had nothing else to do, he intended to experiment and figure out the builds of

    other Continents. The Race of Brully was perfect for this because it already had itsplete build mapped out thanks to Kanka''s life choices.

    Body Aspect Primary Nature resulted in Cyclic Stability. Mind Aspect Secondary Nature was

    rted to the Major Treasure of Weapon, since a Brully could reach the same level of power through the Bikin forming their Spirit Containers.

    Finally, the Soul Aspect ought to be rted to Armoury. In couldn''t understand how they

    could be rted to his Secondary and Tertiary Natures, nor how he would figure out the means to obtain them.

    Kanka had a guess and took the plunge. The Brimgan Founder researched and spent endless thousands of years thinking about the same. Now, it was In''s task to connect the dots and figure out the power system.

    His end goal wasn''t to reach the State of Harmony. It was easier to attain it through the Mind

    Aspect alone. And now that he had a Body Aspect Nature, In could state with assurance that a Mind Path State of Harmony was stronger.

    Therefore, he wanted to reach the point that couldn''t be stably reached with Sumatra''s power

    system-State of Unity!

    ''I have the Major Treasure of Weapon for reference. Using it, I can steadily figure out the

    perfect build to unleash a state of Unity.'' Thinking as such, In got up and waved at Grehha, "It''s time I left, Grehha."

 Chapter 879: Show Me Your Sincerity

    Chapter 879: Show Me Your Sincerity

    ?

    Khatra Desert!

    A year after the end of the Third Major Disaster, a golden chakram speeding through the skies carried two individuals. Forest Boars helplessly stared at it from the ground, unable to target something kilometres above them.

    A thumb-sized sphere shed across the surface, too fast for their eyes to follow, not to mention for their bodies to react and target.

    After a speedy travel, the chakram stopped a kilometre away from the region under the control of the Infinite Divine Soldier. It was ake of blood, strewn by the endless Forest Boars that the Infinite Divine Soldier had killed.

    If his State of Harmony was deactivated for even an instant, Yahard Tusk would die, since he had tanked too many attacks from the State of Unity of both the Celestial Boar and the Royal Zinger. Therefore, he maintained his Infinite Divine Soldier.

    With a body of Rirenal, the Infinite Divine Soldier was too fast and strong to be overwhelmed. Hence, in the past year, none of Yahard Tusk''s deaths were due to the Forest Boars. Instead, he only killed himself whenever he ran out of Prana to fight.

    Reviving granted a full stock of Prana, the only replenishment option in his current state. Human Avatars were mineral bodies and couldn''t digest organic substances, digest them, and produce Prana.

    The Infinite Divine Soldier stared upward to observe the golden chakram, "It took even you a whole year to collect enough heads, Boul Brimgan?"

    There was no response from atop the chakram. As the Infinite Divine Soldier squinted to see better, a figure leapt from the chakram and transformed. The colossal entity, akin to a mountain,nded with a thunderous thud and quaked the ground, generating a powerful storm that sshed around a sand tsunami, swatting away hundreds of Forest Boars.

    Spanning a length of two kilometres, a breadth of 0.6 kilometres, and a height of 1.6 kilometres, this was a moving mountain, hailing from one of the two races worshipped as a Deity on Sumatra.

    "Ah...! Ahhh! AHHH!" A trunk that spanned a breadth of 150 metres and a length of 1.8 kilometres stretched until it stopped right before a Yahard Tusk who screamed in joy, confusion, and relief, "You...you were alive! ALIVE! Thank..."

    Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Tusk!

    Yahard Tusk paused, observing that the Empyrean Tusk before him seemed familiar at first nce, but also sported varying features, "Harr...no, you look more like Gann...you''re not Gann. Who...who are you?"

    [You seem confused!]

    The trunk slowly poised itself upwards and spewed out a torrent of severed heads, all preserved within fments of skin. The presence emanating from the severed heads were a mixture of Quip nsmen and Wean nsmen.

    The severed heads began to pile up right beyond the Infinite Divine Soldier''s range, steadily encircling the ce as their height reached a whopping two hundred metres and seemed to be growing further beyond.

    "Who are you?" The Infinite Divine Soldier asked in a fluster as the trunk gently coiled around and lifted it into the sky. In confusion, all of Yahard Tusk''s senses were focused on the familiar but unfamiliar Empyrean Tusk before him, too caught up to realise the end of the trunk had gently touched the ground and then casually sucked in all the Rirenal covering the ce.

    "Answer me!" Yahard Tusk shouted when the trunk coiling the Infinite Divine Soldier vanished, causing its figure to plop atop a pile of severed heads.

    After sucking in all the Rirenal covering the ground, only the Forest Boar blood was left behind in the crater, resulting in a pond. The Empyrean Tusk then spewed a batch of severed heads in it until it filled up the ce and piled atop it.

    It had been done with such expert precision that Yahard Tusk didn''t even realise something was amiss. And even now, as the Infinite Divine Soldiernded atop the pile, it didn''t suspect anything, since the Rirenal was buried pretty deep. It wasn''t using its senses on its surroundings but had focused everything on the woman who had appeared in the ce of the Empyrean Tusk.

    "You..." Staring at the tall human woman who began to walk in his direction, Yahard Tusk roared in fury, "Are you Brangara''s daughter?"

    "Idiot!" An arrogant voice resounded from the woman as she sauntered within the Infinite Divine Soldier''s attack range. There was a golden sh as the Infinite Divine Soldier hacked at the woman, blurting out in shock upon seeing tusk bone armour cover thetter.

    The armour was dense enough that even after tanking a full-powered attack from the Infinite Divine Soldier''s sword, the woman''s figure only budged a couple centimetres. She then raised her hand and flicked the side of the Rirenal Sword, unleashing apressed wave of Prana.

    Mystic Nature Art-Prana Shock x4!

    Thepressed shockwave transformed into a de and cracked the Rirenal sword first before transforming into a blunt shockwave that progressed the crack further. And then, the woman''s flick shattered it.

    "I am Ruvva," The woman said and exhaled, using the wind force generated from her exhale to blow away the shards.

    "Ruvva?" Just as the Infinite Divine Soldier condensed another Rirenal Sword, it stopped in its tracks, "You mean...Vir''s daughter?"

    "Obviously!" Ruvva rolled her eyes, "Is there anyone else with the same name that can stop a Mystic Tentacle''s attack?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I believe this is the first time we''ve seen each other." Ruvva extended her hand towards the Infinite Divine Soldier, speaking upon grabbing thetter''s hesitantly outstretched arm, "I am the Violet Mystic Path inheritor, the sole existence who can remain a bystander in this

    war."

    ''This is Ruvva?'' Yahard Tusk''s thoughts were chaotic, ''I''m sensing that she''s a Free Human. Then how can she transform into an Empyrean Tusk? Ah, she''s a Mystic Human! That makes sense. Wait...''

    "Mystic Humans build their bodies by consuming the original Pranic Beast!" Yahard Tusk emanated a dense wave of killing intent, "This Empyrean Tusk body...where did you get it?"

    "Vir," Ruvva''s body trembled in response to the Mystic Tentacle''s powerful presence, but quickly began to limate to the pressure as she used her Mystic Human''s characteristic to remain immune to external influences. With a small tug of her feet, a pile of severed heads moved behind her, atop which she sat.

    The pile had been made so that she would remain at eye level with the Infinite Divine Soldier upon taking a seat. Her confidence seemed to make Yahard Tusk hesitate, using what Ruvva began to speak, "You know a Mammoth nsman with the Fragment Disease can obtain an Empyrean tusk transformation after consuming arge volume of Empyrean Tusk blood,

    right?"

    Seeing the Infinite Divine Soldier maintain its silence, Ruvva snorted derisively, "Vir''s Fragment disease came from the Supreme Tusk Gann, but the blood that gave him the transformation originated from the previous Harr. That''s why, appearance-wise, I seem familiar to the two."

    "As for this," She pointed at her human face, "My mother is Yarsha Zahara and the one who copted with her was Vir after assuming Brangara''s appearance, when his presence was the strongest ingrained in Vir."

    "Does it make sense, now?" She eyed the Infinite Divine Soldier and released her presence, "Also, the next time you attack me, prepare for the consequences!"

    The air brightened in her surroundings as the Prana emanating from her body behaved as if it

    was sentient, erecting her authority in the region. In response to her presence, the totem erected by the Infinite Divine Solider began to vibrate slowly, humming soon after.

    Gong!

    The totem could only be interacted with by the Mystic Tentacle. To everyone else, it existed like a mirage, intangible. It was the source of the Infinite Divine Soldier''s strength, and the effective range of motion was also calcted with it being the centre.

    ''How is this possible? This is the Mystic Tentacle''s State of Harmony!'' Yahard Tusk was in shock, seeing that albeit faintly, Ruvva''s Prana was able to interact with the Infinite Divine Soldier''s totem.

    ''I was curious all along, and now I understand the source of my talent.'' Ruvva''s eyes closed

    shut as she honed all her attention on her senses, ''It''s the Silver Empyrean Tentacle. The greater its traits manifest in someone, the stronger their dominance over Prana itself. However usually, this trait is too weak for anyone to notice. It was only apparent in Yarsha Zahara because of how strong this was exhibited in her.''

    Below a certain level, it wasn''t noticeable, as regr cultivators couldn''t control Prana beyond their Spirit Weapon application. And after reaching the Body Stage, this will only give them better Spirit Weapon control or greater finesse in using their Nature.

    Only beyond a certain level could they dominate Prana like Yarsha Zahara. Anyone else with inferior umtion of the Silver Empyrean Tentacle''s were renowned as geniuses in their respective forces and were usually the ones who created Prime skills.

    ''Throughout history, I''m sure a few individuals simr to Yarsha Zahara have appeared. But

    there''s only one of me.'' Ruvva thought as she condensed a sword of Prana and pointed it at the Infinite Divine Soldier, "Does this look familiar?"

    "Prana Solidification?" Yahard Tusk gasped, "How? That''s the Silver Empyrean Tentacle''s

    Nature!"

    ''That reaction answers everything.'' Ruvva smiled upon staring at the Infinite Divine Soldier''s face, ''It means my talent is at a level where it feels like I''m using Prana Solidification.''

    ''And,'' she eyed the totem, feeling drawn to it, ''This is the key to understanding my innate

    talentpletely.''

    "Do you wish to count them?" Ruvva diverted the topic and pointed at the severed heads,

    "Actually, there are more of them stored in my stomach. I''ll rain as many of them as you need until you''re satisfied."

    "How did you manage to kill so many?" Yahard Tusk waspletely tuned to her lead, reactive passively, "I didn''t even know there were that many of them."

    "Both ns have massive farms to birth more of their kind. So, I only raided those ces to

    get all this." Ruvva then red at the Infinite Divine Soldier, "I neither have the time nor the patience to hunt them individually. You only wanted their heads, so don''tin."

    "No... I''m notining," Yahard Tusk tried to maintain a poker face but couldn''t control

    himself. A twistedughter echoed in the ce as he muttered with hatred, "This should have hurt them a lot."

    "Sure it did," Ruvva nodded and didn''tment much, waiting for Yahard Tusk to be

    satisfied in his twisted sense of revenge, ''I only killed four from each side and merely emted their Prana signatures with some variations. This is too easy.''

    Minor Treasure-Spirit Puppet!

    Vir''s four Minor Treasures were given to Boul Brimgan to return to the Mystic Humans

    when he was about to meet with Ruvva. With Vir not in a sane condition, the Mystic Humans ought to have requested Ruvva to be their temporary leader.

    So it was enough to give the minor Treasures to her. That was Boul Brimgan''s thought

    process. And using the Minor Treasure of Spirit Puppet, Ruvva made a bunch of Spirit Puppets and severed their heads.

    Mystic Humans treated their bodies as Spirit Weapons, and therefore could vary their shape.

    Using this, Ruvva altered the appearance of the severed heads a little each, using the four she killed as the base.

    As for Prana signature, that was even easy. She could casually emte the Prana signatures of others with her talent, store the respective Prana in a few Spirit Containers, and stuff them within the severed heads to give them a realistic feeling of being part of either the Wean n

    or the Quip n.

    The Empyrean Tusks had such techniques, which both In and Vir were aware of. In

    gained the information from Gann and improved upon it for his usage at the Dralh Sea.

    Vir used Bloody Affection on all the Empyrean Tusks and gained this information, which

    waster inherited by Ruvva during her birth. And through her talent, it didn''t take her long to create something simr through Mystic Nature Art.

    Her forgery was at a level beyond what Yahard Tusk could see through. Though he had the

    power of the silver Empyrean Tentacle, Ruvva could harness its capabilities at a much more profound level.

    "Hah," Yahard Tusk sighed after a while and stared at Ruvva, "As per the terms, I''ll give you Rirenal..."

    "About that," Ruvva interjected, "The terms are unfair, don''t you think?"

    "I''m not changing my mind..." Yahard Tusk retorted but was interjected by Ruvva once again.

    "Grehha is dead," Ruvva lied calmly, continuing without giving Yahard Tusk enough time to react, "He underestimated Unlimited Predator and died before he could finish his ns."

    "Now," Ruvva pointed at herself, "I''m the sole Empyrean Tusk on Sumatra. It''s up to me

    whether or not the Mammoth n has a future."

    "So," She extended her hand towards the Infinite Divine Soldier, "Whether I let things rest

    here or rebuild the Mammoth n depends entirely on your sincerity."

    "What do you say?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 880: Ruvva Seeks Benefits

    Chapter 880: Ruvva Seeks Benefits

    ?

    Seated atop the chakram and proudly listening to the entire conversation was Boul Brimgan, ''After my death, Ruvva can lead the Brimgan Empire to greater heights. It would have been amazing had she been able to use Rirenal. I''m sure she could create something even better than my build.''

    Along the journey to the Khatra Desert after Ruvva sorted out the situation at the Dralh Sea, Boul Brimgan exined everything to Ruvva.

    "I see," Ruvva nodded, "It makes sense that Yahard Tusk wishes to use the Brimgan Empire to deal with the Quip n and the Wean n."

    "Even though In gave tacit approval to hunt the Quip n, I don''t wish to unnecessarily strain our rtionship." Boul Brimgan said, "We''re benefiting tremendously through the Quip n, way beyond what they''re gaining from us."

    "That''s why I''m here, huh?" Ruvva thought as she fiddled with the Minor Treasure of Mystic Human Stamp. She then retracted it into her body, "Currently, the Infinite Divine Soldier can only create Rirenal in a range of 1.8 kilometres, right?"

    "Yes," Boul Brimgan nodded, "It cannot step out of its range. And if it deactivates its ability, it''ll die due to the effects of Unlimited Predator and Four Steps To Nullity."

    "Then, things will change once we teach Yahard Tusk our Mystic Kinesis Art, right?" Ruvva smiled upon seeing Boul Brimgan nod, "Then that''s plenty enough."

    "He''ll rather die than use a cultivation technique other than Mystic Bone Art." Boul Brimgan cautioned her, "Their pride as a Mammoth nsman is simr to ours."

    "Which is exactly what I''ll weaponize against him," Ruvva winked, "Anything else Grehha told you?"

    "I''ve shared everything he told me." Boul Brimgan shook his head.

    "Leave the rest to me." Ruvva smiled as the chakram stopped a kilometre before the Infinite Divine Soldier''s attack range. She whispered and then jumped out, "Sit here and watch the fun."

    "I will," Boul Brimgan nodded and witnessed the sequence with pride, watching Ruvva casually steal all the Rirenal first before actually bothering to converse with Yahard Tusk, ''She''s good!''

    And now, with a face brimming in contentment, Boul Brimgan watched Ruvva flip the table against Yahard Tusk.

    Whether I let things rest here or rebuild the Mammoth n depends entirely on your sincerity." Ruvva extended her hand towards the Infinite Divine Soldier, "What do you say?"

    "Is this a threat?" Yahard Tusk red at her, but there was no strength behind his re. He was helpless, desperate even. Stuck in the Khatra Desert, surrounded by the Forest Boars, he didn''t know what was happening out there.

    He neither had the means nor the capacity to verify any ims. The re was merely his final effort to appear strong before Ruvva.

    "Threat?" Ruvva burst outughing and began to slowly retract her hand, "It''s your only chance to save your n from extinction. Well, if you''re not up for it, I can''t help then."

    "You won''t get any Rirenal otherwise!" Yahard Tusk bellowed.

    "What Rirenal?" Ruvva tilted her head and pointed at the pile of severed heads, "I''ve already imed the amount in response to the heads I delivered."

    "Eh?" Only now did he expand his senses and notice that all the Rirenal he had produced in his range had vanished. His expression turned into fury, intending to attack Ruvva when he controlled himself, frustrated, feeling absolutely helpless.

    He had already lost the initiative. The amount of Rirenal in the hands of the Brimgan Empire was enough for as many Mystic Grade 10-Life Stage Brimgan Royals as they wanted to create.

    Now, the only reason the Brimgan Empire would want to trade with him would be to constructrge Rirenal fortresses for future warfare, either against the Varahan Empire or against the invaders from other Continents.

    The Brimgan Empire no longer needed to be desperate to acquire Rirenal anymore. ''Dammit! DAMMIT!''

    "Since you''re not interested, I''ll take my leave then." Ruvva got up and swiftly turned around, about to jump out of the Infinite Divine Soldier''s range but stopped upon hearing Yahard Tusk''s shout, ''It''s a sess!''

    "Stop! I''ll ept!" Yahard Tusk''s voice wasden with helplessness as the Infinite Divine Soldier kneeled, "I''ll give you as much Rirenal as you require. Please, help me rebuild the Mammoth n."

    "Now you''re talking," Ruvvaughed as she began to speak, "You can only transform substance within your range into Rirenal."

    ''Either I pour earth into this region so that he can turn it into Rirenal or teach him Mystic Kinesis Art to increase his range, that way he could turn the rest of the region in his range into Rirenal.'' Ruvva analysed the situation as she stared at the totem, ''But let''s go at it step by step. He''ll be expending most of his lifespan soon enough. It''ll be impossible for him to create Rirenal beyond a few more batches like the current one. I need to take it slow and use the chance to observe that totem better.''

    "Take this," At her word, her hands detached themselves from her body and moved away as Spirit Weapons. They used Prana Shock to sendrge waves of ivory sand into the Infinite Divine Soldier''s range.

    "Okay..." Yahard Tusk nodded sullenly and began to turn the ivory sand into Rirenal. In the meantime, the chakram in the sky vanished, returning a few monthster with arge batch of Free Humans.

    "It will take a few generations before Mammoth nsmen will emerge among them," Ruvva said and showed the Free Humans to Yahard Tusk before cing them in a pce nearby. Spirit Puppets of Ruvva defended the pce against the swarming Forest Boars.

    The pce was constructed within the Infinite Divine Soldier''s range, so if necessary, Yahard Tusk could protect them when the situation turned dire. As for turning the Free Humans into Mammoth nsmen? It was just an act.

    Even though Ruvva could emte the characteristics of Mystic Bone Art through her Empyrean Tusk body, she wasn''t at a level of knowledge or umtion necessary to create Mammoth nsmen. Moreover, she didn''t wish to create Mammoth nsmen in the first

    ce.

    Grehha was alive and he''d do that anyway. Ruvva only had three objectives here-Rirenal, Totem, and Yahard Tusk''s memories.

    Yahard Tusk had witnessed the full fight between the Royal Zinger and Celestial Boar in their

    respective State of Unity forms. Everyone else merely saw a sea of swirling aurorae. ''That must be why In didn''t try to deal with Yahard Tusk despite thetter harbouring hatred towards the Quip n now.''

    Ruvva began to analyse In''s thought process based on the information at hand and her understanding of the individual, ''It''s an opportunity for whoever ispetent enough to

    gain it.''

    The sheer value of the fight witnessed by Yahard Tusk was worth even more than Sumatra Gold. It was the sole fight between cultivators with a State of Unity in Sumatra. ''Considering his mental state, I can easily target him with my Mystic Human Stamp, but the moment I extract his memories, his mind would fall out of sync with his body and soul.''

    That would deactivate Yahard Tusk''s State of Harmony. Therefore, Ruvva nned to do that only after extracting everything of value first.

    "Say, can you tell me more about your State of Harmony?" Ruvva asked after a month of cooperation between the two, "I''m curious about the knowledge umted by the Mystic

    Tentacles."

    "It won''t be for free," Yahard Tusk said with a sullen, almost lifeless expression.

    "Obviously," Ruvva rolled her eyes, "I''ll add a second Empyrean Tusk to the deal. Now, you

    can rest assured that I''ll help the Mammoth n until they have two Empyrean Tusks leading

    them."

    "Alright," Yahard Tusk epted the deal, as he didn''t have much of an option in the first ce. "Mystic Tentacles have three States of Harmony. Since my Primary Nature is Prana Solidification, the core of my State of Harmony is the Silver Empyrean Tentacle''s power."

    "The result is the Infinite Divine Soldier," Yahard Tusk began to exin all the characteristics of the Infinite Divine Soldier as Ruvva listened with rapt attention.

    "So, if I were to condense the information into points," Ruvva tapped her chin and muttered,

    "Each Infinite Divine Soldier could only be created using one mineral. Upon activation, itsts for a day. So, since you activated it and chose Rirenal, that''s all you can create your Human Avatar with now. There''s no restriction in terms of the terrain within the range, since you''re only using Thought Condensation to make it."

    ''The Gold Empyrean Tentacle''s power can be a strategic asset for Free Humans. It can

    endlessly spawn the mineral we need. Of course, it cannot create Rirenal, since it''s a Mystic Grade mineral. Only after bing the Mystic Tentacle is its Thought Condensation powerful enough to do so.'' She analysed the picture fully and continued to express her thoughts, "After a day passes, you can deactivate your State of Harmony. And the next time you use it, you can create the Infinite Divine Soldier out of another mineral."

    "Yes," Yahard Tusk nodded, "The only issue now is that the moment I deactivate my State of Harmony, I''ll die before I manage to activate it once again. So, I''m stuck like this until I expend my lifespan."

    "Makes sense," Ruvva continued her thoughts after a pause, "The Infinite Divine Soldier is a Human Avatar. In this state, you can use a cultivation technique suitable for the mineral form you have taken. Mystic Tentacles with this power typically make lots of preparation, from

    cultivation techniques to Skills and even Core Skills. Only after that do they unleash their Infinite Divine Soldier."

    "I''m sorry," Yahard Tusk''s expression trembled as he kneeled on the ground, seeing that Ruvva had figured out the core concept of the Infinite Divine Soldier right after learning about it. Brangara too had figured it out, and the only one to have failed at that was Yahard Tusk.

    "I''m too inferior to wield this power."

    "That''s alright, not everyone is born with talent." Ruvva didn''t seem to mind Yahard Tusk''sment as she patted the Infinite Divine Soldier on the shoulder, "Instead, you should be proud, for you were one of the individuals who had been a part of the Celestial Boar''s

    demise."

    "Take pride, Yahard." Ruvva stated upon assuming her Empyrean Tusk form, looking down upon the Infinite Divine Soldier that was akin to an ant before her form to state aloud, "The Mammoth n has won the war. You no longer have a predator targeting you anymore."

    "And you were instrumental towards that victory."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Yes...I was...I indeed fought for that," His eyelids trembled as a stream of tears trickled down

    his face. Yahard Tusk cried, venting out years'' worth of stress suppressed deep within him,

    "Chief...we did it. We killed our enemy."

    "We killed Brangara!"

    "The Celestial Boar is dead."

    Staring at the crying figure of the Infinite Divine Soldier, Ruvva calmly eyed the chakram

    hovering above that turned into a golden sh and vanished. It returned a few minutester and moved closer to Ruvva''s ear in her Empyrean tusk form, whispering, "Yes, it is a sess."

    "Brangara won''t be appearing anymore. In made damn sure of it."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 881: Blola Enters Grehhaâ€™s Dungeon

    Chapter 881: Bl Enters Grehha¡¯s Dungeon

    ?

    In a far-off in, two women stood 179 metres from each other, silently observing each other. Prana continued to umte within them as they munched on a vine, charging up an attack. At the same time, both finished charging up and assumed their Pranic Beast forms.

    Beginner Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Empyrean Boar King!

    Primary Nature-Empyrean Boar King Transformation!

    Secondary Nature-Voracious Nature!

    Tertiary Nature-Astral Chart!

    The two Empyrean Boar Kings were within the Spirit Weapon range of each other, opening their mouths simultaneously as a cluster of Prana condensed before sting off as a corkscrew. Both hadunched it onto the other in sync.

    State of Harmony-Astral Puncture!

    The two corkscrews were unleashed with such precision that they brushed past each other without making contact and mmed into their respective targets. A hole popped open on the heads of both the Empyrean Boar Kings, their physical defences unable to even put up a fight.

    "No matter how many times I witness it, there''s no helping the goosebumps I feel." The new Bl, now the only one of his kind, said as he rubbed his hands while trying to control his trembling, "It''s not called Sumatra''s strongest spear for no reason."

    "I can''t even begin toprehend how this is possible even when I know all the Natures that fill up Astral Chart to unleash Astral Puncture." He sighed and vanished. A Parute Tree appeared in a straight line, spread two kilometres from each other, forming sequentially.

    It was Bl''s mode of travel, able to appear as a Parute Tree anywhere in his line of sight. He quickly left the ins and stopped near an expansive sea, "This ce seems good enough."

    Expert Mystic Grade Pranic Beast-Transcendent Eater!

    The roots of the Transcendent Eater began to dig into the shore and absorb minerals at a conservative rate, ensuring to not destroy the local ecosystem. This was why Bl had been travelling from one ce to another.

    Unlike his previous self who ignored damage done to the terrain and zed through the Life Stages, Bl was careful, for his purpose was to prepare for the Continental Invasion. Therefore, it was tantamount that he ensured no habitats were disturbed while he did his thing.

    It had been seven years since the end of the Third Major Disaster. Until now, he had only reached the 2-Life Stage and hadn''t even reached maturity with the second body. Bl had been spending most of his time, attention, and resources on Ba, ensuring she would survive first, "Almost done!"

    Once the Transcendent Eater had umted enough resources, it grew a sack that began to revive Ba. If the Transcendent Eater were to go all out, Ba would be revived in a matter of minutes. However, the sheer resources necessary to build the Empyrean Boar King''s body would destroy the region.

    Hence, Bl could only take on a conservative approach and revive Ba slowly. It took close to twenty days to revive Ba and another two to three days to create her second body and equip both Astral Charts with all the necessary Natures.

    There was no issue with 99 Natures, since they weremon enough and Bl had consumed a few more of the same kind. However, the most difficult one with the Nature of Prana Circuit.

    The one being used by Bl was barely at the Body Stage, only having the Nature of Prana Circuit. He hadn''t begun building his Human Avatar yet.

    He originally had a trace of a mineral in his Human Avatar, which had been removed after he obtained the Primary Nature. His form was unstable; however, the strain had been transferred to his body instead of his Spirit Container.

    Therefore, the Free Human was bound to die in a matter of hours. It was how he existed when In brought the Free Human for Bl''s consumption.

    The mineral that granted the Primary Nature of Prana Circuit was unknown. No matter how much the previous Bl had asked about it, In didn''t reveal an answer. It was guarded as a secret.

    As a result, the current Bl couldn''t figure out a method to create more Free Humans with the Primary Nature of Prana Circuit. Even if they lose their minds from the influence generated by Prana Circuit, it doesn''t matter since Bl could control them, ''Maybe that''s why In didn''t reveal it?''

    ''I might be too powerful if I manage to get my hands on the method to obtain Prana Circuit.'' Bl thought. After all, he had 82 Boar Kings other than the Empyrean Boar King. Even though the Boar Kings were Expert Gold Grade Pranic Beasts, they had Astral Chart.

    Even if the overall power and stack wouldn''t be as powerful as the Mystic Grade Astral Chart, the resultant State of Harmony-Astral Puncture-produced by the Boar Kings would still

    pack a punch.

    They could wound even Mystic Grade Pranic beasts.

    A Gold Grade Astral Puncture was strong enough to kill an Empyrean Tusk and Empyrean Snapper with one hit. A Mystic Grade Pranic Beast would require more to be killed, which wasn''t an issue as Bl would manage tounch 82 of them at a time.

    And with enough preparation, he could cause the Boar Kings to progress through the Life Stage. Every progression meant another charge-up for Astral Puncture. With the Transcendent Eater''s capabilities, this ultimate spear made it the strongest existence.

    Ba''s Astral Puncture managed to easily pierce the body of even the Celestial Boar, so the strength of Bl''s opponent didn''t matter. Even Astral World could be pierced by Astral Puncture if it was supplemented with a Bolt of Transcendence or something with simr destructive might.

    If necessary, Bl could sacrifice a body to draw in Bolts of Transcendence, which Astral Puncture could absorb to perfectly destroy their opponent. ''Was In worried that I might turn on Sumatra in the future? Is that it?''

    He racked his head, unable toe up with an answer. While he was thinking, Ba consumed his branches and used the generated Prana to build a second body. The two stood near the end of their Spirit Weapon range and synchronised themselves.

    Once the first body of Ba charged up her Astral Puncture, she transferred the Nature of Prana Circuit to the Astral Chart of her second body. Before the influence of Prana Circuit waned in the first body, the Nature returned.

    In this manner, the two bodies switched Prana Stitch until both had stabilised Astral Puncture and could unleash it. Assuming Pranic Beast forms, they targeted each other and copsed in

    response.

    ''If only I knew what the mineral was, I could absorb it from the ground and use it to build the

    Human Avatar. Once the Free Human enters the 2-Life Stage, it would be very easy for both bodies to unleash Astral Puncture.'' Bl sighed, ''The current method takes absurdly long to unleash. In a battle, Ba would have to be as a single stack to unleash Astral Puncture fast

    enough.''

    "Anyway, it''s done." Changing ces, Bl revived Ba and asked upon observing her, "How do you feel now?"

    "I''m no longer dying," Ba observed her Spirit Container and nodded, "All the effects of Unlimited Predator have been flushed out of my body."

    "Thank goodness," Bl heaved a sigh in relief, ''I didn''t want to lose Ba, since her battle experience in the Third Major Disaster is too valuable.''

    Ba fought the Celestial Boar and actually wounded thetter many times. Only she had that experience, which was why Bl didn''t want to lose her. If Ba were to die, another Boar king would take her ce as the Empyrean Boar King.

    Only one can be the Empyrean Boar King through the Boar Kings. Since Ba was alive,

    even if another Boar King were to exist, the rule wouldn''t take effect. This was even if she was a part of the Transcendent Eater''s data. Upon her death, the next Boar King revived by Bl would automatically be the Empyrean Boar King, that was if the wean n didn''t birth another Boar King.

    And even if Bl creates another Empyrean Boar King, it wouldn''t be as powerful as Ba, for it didn''t have an enemy strong enough to pressure it, which meant most of its strength will remain as untapped potential.

    ''Thankfully, I didn''t lose Ba.'' Bl snapped his finger as Bamitted suicide. Her corpse was consumed by the Transcendent Eater. Upon absorbing the nutrients forming her body, Bl reached the peak of the 2-Life Stage.

    ''It''s time to meet him.'' Thinking as such, Bl''s figure vanished as a flickering line of Parute

    Trees appeared and disappeared. Recalling the information given to him, Bl made a

    beeline to Grehha''s Dungeon.

    ...n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Eight years after the Third Major Disaster had ended, a Parute Tree arrived at the entrance to

    Grehha''s Dungeon and waited patiently, observing the horde of Pranic Beasts running into the Dungeon, ''This must be his home.''

    ''What is he doing though?'' Reverting to human form, Bl observed while camouging

    himself amidst the branches of a tree.

    [Please enter!]

    Faint bone mist gathered on his hand and formed the word as Bl was surprised, looking

    around in confusion, ''I can''t detect him anywhere nearby. Then, how did he sense me andmunicate using his bone mist?''

    Thinking as such, Bl sighed and jumped down from the tree branch, intending to enter the Dungeon. However, right as his feetnded on the ground, a hole appeared beneath and caused him to fall inside. Like a trap door, it closed shut immediately after, leaving behind no

    traces.

    "What''s this?" Bl looked around in a fluster upon seeing his figure moving downwards on a slide. Instinctively, he intended to use his Transcendent Eater wines to lodge into the surroundings and arrive at a stop. However, seeing the words on his hand change, he stopped

    himself and passively slid down.

    [It''s me!]

    A few minutes of barely enjoyable slidingter, Bl found himself in arge dome-shaped

    cavern. It was filled with a blood sea. A thin, stone path traversed from his spot to the ind in

    the centre.

    His eyes spotted Grehha seated on a bone chair at the centre of the ind and shed as a Parute Tree next to the individual. Reverting to human form, Bl winced upon seeing Grehha''s appearance, "You look like you''ve aged a bit."

    "Unlimited Predator has been eating at me slowly, but surely." Grehha expressed a strained smile, "Thank you foring here, Bl. I was worried you might have forgotten."

    "I rushed here right after treating Ba." Bl said and eyed Grehha, suggesting after a

    dozen seconds of silence, "I can use Astral Puncture on you too. As long as I keep reviving you, it''s just a matter of time before you make a full recovery."

    "Yes, that''ll work. But," Grehha shook his head, "If I manage toplete my work before

    Unlimited Predator consumes me, let''s do that. But currently, I cannot afford to rest."

    He pointed at the Empyrean Incubator nearby, "I have to constantly feed her with Empyrean Tusk influence while also granting her all my research and knowledge."

    ''And sessfully fuse Resha''s Spirit Weapon into her skull.'' Greha thought, not revealing that

    piece of information. Without Gann at the scene, Grehha had no means to control Bl.

    He was aware that the current Bl was created from the original by Sumatra''s Transcendent Eater. Therefore, he couldn''t fully trust the other party and didn''t wish to take risks needlessly. ''I''ll only take the risk once it doesn''t matter if I''m controlled by the Transcendent

    Eater.''

    "Don''t overwork yourself to death." Bl shook his head and assumed Transcendent Eater

    form. His form began to shrivel up a little as a sack began to grow. His roots didn''t absorb any minerals from the surroundings to avoid destroying the Dungeon.

    Instead, the Transcendent Eater used its own body as a resource to slowly revive the sack. In a

    matter of hours, the sack was fully developed.

    Right before it could hatch, Bl stared at Grehha to ask, "I can also revive Vha and Wrunn alongside their respective Settlement. What do you want me to do?"

    "Don''t revive them," Grehha shook his head, "Both of them must have suffered a lot under

    Brangara. The hate they''re teeming with would only disrupt the peace we have achieved."

    "Then, should I ever revive them?" Bl asked, sighing upon seeing Grehha shake his head.

    "Unless you''re about to die and only they can save you, refrain from reviving them." Grehha stated solemnly, "Consider the old Mammoth n as destroyed."

    "What about Gann?" Bl asked, asking in worry upon seeing Grehha''s sullen expression,

    "Is she dead?"

    "How? Who killed her?" He stated in fluster.

    "She was hiding within Harr''s stomach when Brangara consumed her." Grehha said,

    ''That''s a lie, but it''s better to avoid telling him the truth. Eventually, it''ll be the truth anyway once the Fourth Major Disaster starts.''

    The Indigo Mystic Path will end up changing Gann to the extent she''ll be unrecognisable. ''Until then, she''ll be hiding anyway, busy consoling Harr''s settlement while absorbing them into her hold.''

    "How did that happen while In was here?" Bl recalled the Royal Zinger and shuddered,

    "If he wanted, he could have prevented her death, right?"

    "You think we could kill the Celestial Boar without any sacrifices," Grehha snorted, "You

    weren''t even in the fight, so you don''t understand just how absurdly powerful he became towards the end."

    "It took us everything and everyone to im this victory." Grehha refused to speak further

    and calmly eyed the sack, "Now, let''s get down to business."

    "Alright," Bl nodded as the sack fell on the floor and shattered, revealing the figure of a

    naked woman inside. Her expression was one of confusion before morphing into disbelief as she stared at Grehha''s face, "Whatever I heard just now...tell me you''re joking, Grehha."

    "Resha," Tears streamed down her eyes the moment she began to speak, "Where is Resha?"

    "Where are the others?" She eyed Bl and understood the picture before kneeling in shock upon observing Grehha''s somewhat aged figure, "How long...have I been dead for?"

    The woman was none other than the Mammoth n Heroine, Yahira.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 882: Mammoth Elders Return

    Chapter 882: Mammoth Elders Return

    ?

    "Why did you revive me?" Yahira sobbed as she stared at Grehha, "Everyone''s dead. There''s nothing I can do by being alive."

    "Brangara too is dead, so the Mammoth n has a future, which is exactly where youe into the picture." Grehha gave a gentle smile as he stared at Yahira, "I want you to birth Faesha."

    "What?" Yahira let out a shriek in surprise, "W-What are you talking about? Resha is dead. So how am I..."

    "Think of my power, Yahira." Grehha expressed in pride, "Do you think I wouldn''t make backup ns? This is Resha we''re talking about, there''s no way I''m not prepared when ites to him."

    He took out a carefully sealed Empyrean Incubator and caused it to hover before Yahira, "With your permission, I intend to nt it in your womb."

    The Empyrean Incubator contained Resha''s sperm, one of the healthiest ones in his reserve. Grehha had an arsenal of Resha''s sperm in his storage, collected from various times throughout Resha''s life. Thetest batch of sperm had been delivered by Pet, taken after Resha entered the Mystic Grade.

    Grehha''s entire focus during the Third Major Disaster was to y support. Since he and In had nned everything, one of their primary objectives was to ensure the Red Mystic Path was inherited sessfully.

    Resha had used it upon himself to be the Empyrean Supreme. So, the Red Mystic Path was technically consumed. However, Grehha was capable of recreating it, not the empty Red Mystic Path, but one filled with Resha''s experiences.

    He had the Spirit Weapon-Resha. Creating the Red Mystic Path was possible only thanks to it. Tough Grehha intended for his daughter, Yara to inherit Resha''s power, once the Green Mystic Path takes effect, Yara would evolve ordingly.

    Therefore, the only way to inherit Resha''s strength as is was through the Red Mystic Path. And what better opportunity to do so than through Faesha, the daughter conceived between Resha and Yahira in Sumatra Chronicles?

    "I can''t guarantee the child will be the same as the one you saw in Sumatra Chronicles." Grehha stated in caution, "I''m merely calling her Faesha since she''ll be a girl, and Faesha was the name of your oldest daughter."

    "What do you say, Yahira?" Grehha asked as he made eye contact with the Mammoth n Heroine, "Will you reim Resha''s legacy?"

    "Does that need to be asked?" Yahira wiped her tears and expressed devotedly, "We didn''t have a child only because Resha wanted to take advantage of the Red Mystic Path and enter the Mystic Grade. He died, but so did our enemy. So, our children would be able to live happily now."

    "Go ahead, Grehha." Yahira patted her chest, "I''m ready."

    "This is bound to take a tremendous toll on you," Grehha said as he slowly seeped the Empyrean Incubator into Yahira, fusing it with thetter''s ovum, fertilising it in the process. "The Red Mystic Path was actually built fully. Towards the end, it became the original Mystic Path that the Supreme Tusk Gann possessed."

    "This sperm of Resha is something I spent days observing to finalise." Grehha let out a sigh, "Even though you don''t have the Fragment Disease, Faesha will be born with a filled Mystic Path. A few years after being born, she''ll enter the Mystic Age once she assumes her Deity form."

    "I''m ready," Yahira didn''t express anything, prepared to endure any extent of stress in order to birth her daughter. Mammoth n women who give birth to Empyrean Tusks die at birth as everything of value from them was extracted.

    To birth someone of Faesha''s ss, the requirements were unimaginable. However, there was no change in expression from Yahira regarding that. She wasn''t someone who flinched at pain.

    There was a mild stirrup in her Prana once she became pregnant. Closing her eyes, Yahira focused on her being before gently patting her stomach, ''I had been waiting this day for way too long.''

    "I have built a room for you nearby," Grehha said and pointed at an ivory hut nearby, "Please live there. You need to remain within my Spirit Weapon range so that I can constantly funnel Prana into you. Otherwise, even you will die."

    "Other than that, I''ll be providing you tusk bone powder. Recover your strength as much as possible, since your pregnancy willst a while. With the Empyrean Incubator, I can prolong it while making the process as stable as possible to ensure a sessful birth." Grehha said in a single breath.

    "How long are we talking?" Yahira asked, "A decade?"

    "Possibly more," Grehha shook his head, "Even I cannot predict how long it''ll take."

    "I have all the time in the world." Yahira patted her arms, revealing her Gold Grade presence, basically implying that even if it were to take a millennium, it didn''t matter, since she could live for that long.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ''That''s indeed the Mammoth n Heroine.'' Grehha smiled in satisfaction upon seeing Yahira enter her hut and take rest there. She was his contingency n, in case he were to die too early. Yahira would take care of both Faesha and Yara, sessfully nurturing the new generation of the Mammoth n.

    ''She''s not Yarsha Zahara, but Yahira is still one of the mostpetent women on Sumatra.'' That was Grehha''s honest thoughts, which was why he invited Bl to his home.

    "I''ll take my leave then," Bl was about to leave when Grehha raised his hand, motioning for him to stop, "Is there still something you want me to do?"

    "Yes," Grehha nodded, "Revive the Mammoth Elders too."

    "Why do you need them?" Bl expressed his surprise, "They were unable to figure out a

    solution for the Mammoth n. And aren''t they the ones who expressed the most resistance when you created the Bone Vipers? If not for the Chief''s insistence, the Bone Viper project would have been put on hold."

    "The Mammoth Elders cannot innovate, but they''re a valuable resource." Grehha smiled wryly, "They basically act as secondary brains for the First Empyrean Tusk. Besides, they were the ones who ensured the Mammoth n remained on course to continue umting strength until the eventual birth of Resha."

    "And now, our objective has beenpleted. Brangara is dead and we now have a path to the Mystic Grade." Grehha said, snorting towards the end, "I don''t see eye-to-eye with the Mammoth Elders, but I acknowledge their contribution. They live for the sole purpose of the Mammoth n''s continued existence."

    "Alright, if you say so...Chief." Bl expressed, noticing Grehha''s surprise as heughed, "You''re pretty much the Mammoth n Chief now. Boul Brimgan has been pretty vocal about it that even when far away, I could gather information about it."

    "Besides, if there''s anyone worthy of taking up the role, it''s you." Assuming Transcendent Eater form, his body shrunk further as 16 sacks dropped on the floor one after another. All 16 Mammoth Elders walked out of the sacks and looked around in confusion.

    They frowned simultaneously upon staring at the seated figure of Grehha. However, the moment they eyed the figure of Yara within an Empyrean Incubator nearby, tears streamed out of their eyes.

    "This...my Deity..." One of them approached the Empyrean Incubator and prostrated on the floor solemnly, "My Ancestor! You''ve seeded!"

    One after another, the Mammoth Elders gathered around the Empyrean Incubator holding Yara and prostrated devotedly. A minuteter, as if on cue, they got up and walked to the hut and repeated the same to Yahira, as if able to sense the Deity forming in her uterus.

    ''They''ve lived all their lives serving their Deities. So, their senses are extremely attuned to their Deities.'' Grehha smiled I satisfaction as he watched the Mammoth Elders gather before him after a while, "There''s a lot the Mammoth Elders need to catch up on."

    "That child, Resha..." One of the Mammoth Elders expressed with fanatic devotion, "He seeded, huh? He was indeed special."

    ''HE DIED FIGHTING BRANGARA! FOR THE MAMMOTH CLAN!'' Grehha almost bellowed in rage, disliking the fact that the Mammoth Elders didn''t express pain for Resha''s death. However, he controlled himself, for he knew their character.

    Resha had the power of a Deity, but he wasn''t one himself. He was a Mammoth nsman who could transform into the Empyrean Supreme. Therefore, his death didn''t affect the Mammoth Elders. They instead simply praised his sacrifice.

    "He performed his role and seeded," Grehha nodded as he addressed the Mammoth Elders, "In a few decades, the Mammoth n will have two Mystic Grade Deities. I want you guys to make preparations ordingly."

    "There needs to be an Elder Council for each Deity." He expressed his desire, "With the sheer

    scale at which they''ll be operating, the Elder Council is a bare minimum necessity. Clone yourselves if necessary."

    "Hahahaha!" One of the Mammoth Elders burst intoughter upon hearing Grehha''s statement, "You make it seem like we need to be forced, Grehha. Fret not, we''re not blind."

    "The Mammoth Elders are mere resources that exist to support our Deities." The Mammoth

    Elder kneeled towards Grehha, "Please be rest assured that we''ll create a proper Elders Council for both our Deities. It won''t be a sloppy clone of ourselves."

    The Mammoth Elder then turned around to face Bl, "Will the Transcendent Eater stay with

    us?"

    "No," Bl shook his head, "I have a lot of work to do in preparations for the uing Continental Invasion. That''s the core value with which I was created. And though I''m conscious of it, I cannot think against it, since it''s pretty much my dream, desire, and everything else you can think of."

    "How many Empyrean Tusks exist now?" The Mammoth Elder asked.

    "Only Gann," Bl said, "And there''s a chance she may not remain a Mammoth nsman considering the amount of experience the Indigo Mystic Path had umted."

    "The Mammoth Treasury is with her." The Mammoth Elder expressed without hesitation, "If

    she won''t remain a Mammoth nsman, please request her to return it."

    Bl subtly eyed Grehha upon hearing it and observed thetter faintly shake his head,

    ''Seems Grehha already has ns regarding it. Then, it''s not my ce to interfere.''

    "I will keep that in mind," Bl said his piece and disappeared.

    The Mammoth Elders simultaneously turned around and faced Grehha, "We greet the

    Mammoth Chief!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 883: Gannala Meets Ruvva

    Chapter 883: Gann Meets Ruvva

    ?

    Khatra Desert!

    A group of over 100 hungry Forest Boars were fleeing in panic, experiencing fear as a blur of ivory chased after them. One of them bleated in horror and copsed to the ground, headless.

    A Forest Boar turned to its right and noticed the Forest Boar apanying it was now running headless. It kept pace for a few seconds as its head began to regenerate. However, its regeneration speed wasn''t enough to regrow the head fast enough. Halfway, it died.

    "What is that monster?" The Forest Boar running at the very front of the group screamed in fright, ignoring its rumbling stomach''s growing sense of hunger. Its eyes then lit up in relief upon seeing the Khatra Border twenty kilometres away, forming a small, but wide line over the horizon in its vision. "A bit more, and we''ll be free..."

    Suddenly, the bodies of all the Forest Boars stopped moving, as if electrocuted. Their hearts thumped with all its might, circting Prana in a frenzy in an effort to resist the pervading influence. However, the ability was too powerful, and in a matter of seconds, their senses nked out.

    Weaponisation-Dance of Annihtion!

    Gann''s human form danced on the ivory sands, watching the Forest Boars transform into Nature Weapons one after another. Soon, the over 100 Forest Boars had been reduced to Nature Weapons.

    With a thought from her, the Natures Weapons flew into her grasp one after another, pulled in by her psychokinesis. Opening her mouth, Gann swallowed all except four. She threw a Nature Weapon on the ivory sand before her and began to dance once again.

    Weaponisation-Dance of Recovery!

    The Nature Weapon reverted into a Forest Boar that looked around in confusion, as if it had just woken up from slumber. Right as it had gathered its beings, Gann''s figure st past, puncturing its head as she lithelynded on the other side.

    Blood dripped from her body as with a wave of her Prana, she cleaned herself and turned around in one whole action, hearing the thud of the headless Forest Boar, ''This isn''t enough!''

    The second Nature Weapon revered into a Forest Boar as Ganntched onto its face and brought down her fists, pummelling thetter into a paste in a matter of seconds, "Not enough!"

    She reverted the final two Nature Weapons into Forest Boars and kicked the first. The sheer strength behind her kick shattered its body and sent it crashing into the second Forest Boar. As the two figures flew across the ivory sands, crashing through a couple of sand dunes, a figure kept pace andnded on them.

    The two Forest Boars were stered onto the ivory sands as Gann applied her actual weight during the stomp, cratering their bodies until everything forming them sttered out like a rain shower.

    "Heuk...kuk..." Her breathing was slightly ragged, not due to the fight, but due to the emotion of anger she was unable to bottle up, "Argh!"

    Roaring in anger, she noticed another group of Forest Boars and pounced upon them, engaging in a dog fight. She took hits to the fae most of the time, but her sheer recovery speed kept her going without any issues as she ripped apart one Forest Boar after another.

    And when she was about to be overwhelmed, she used Dance of Annihtion and turned the attackers into Nature Weapons.

    Boom!

    Her fist mmed into a sand dune and sttered it. Her ragged breathing steadied gradually as Gann slumped within the crater she had just created, shedding a tear, "Harr...!"

    Ever since that day during the Third Major Disaster, Gann had searched everywhere possible but was unable to find Harr. Even though she didn''t wish to believe it, Gann knew the reality.

    Harr was dead!

    That day, when she was trapped in an Attributed Water Cage, even though Gann couldn''t hear what In and Harr were talking about, she observed their lip movement. That, coupled with Harr''s varying facial expressions was enough proof of her conjecture.

    She still denied the possibility and tried to look around, hiding from the Quip n while tailing them in secret, using the skill of Empyrean Extraction from time to time. She had targeted hundreds of Quip Zingers and dozens of Zinger Aristocrats, gaining a lot of information. However, none of them had any idea about Harr''s state.

    Eventually, she sneaked into the Khatra Desert, hoping to gain some, any leads possible here. But the moment she saw the Forest Boars, even if she didn''t wish to understand, her brain naturallypleted the puzzle.

    Yennda refrained from using it, no matter what, fearing the consequences would eventuallye to kill his daughter too. However, the fact that Forest Boars were roaming around in endless numbers and pouring out of the Khatra Desert nonstop was enough proof.

    Yennda had been pushed to the limit, and he no longer cared about the consequences of his actions. For someone who didn''t even flinch at the notion of death or the most brutal form of

    torture, there was only one situation that pushed him over the edge.

    Harr''s Death!

    That was why she was angry, venting her anger on the Forest Boars. She hated In for doing something so despicable. However, what she hated even more was that she perfectly understood why In had done so.

    ''That resulted in Brangara''s death.'' Her face scowled in response, morphing from calm to explosive rage in an instant before returning to calm once again, looping erratically. Irrespective of her emotional state, her logical self perfectly analysed and apuded In''s actions.

    ''If I wasn''t so weak, In wouldn''t have been forced to be the Royal Zinger in the first ce.'' Tears streamed out of her eyes as she stared at the sky, "Now, he''s dead..."

    "You should have talked to me at least once," She sobbed, raging a momentter to unleash a gale that formed an expansive canyon before her, "I...would have listened."

    The Royal Zinger would revive in the Quip n eventually. That much she could piece together after umting the data from hundreds of Quip nsmen. Moreover, she had apanied In throughout his journey, until he became the Royal Zinger.

    She could retrace his steps and obtain a greater understanding of the logic behind the Royal Zinger''s build, which made it all the more clearer to her, ''The next In I encounter won''t be my father.''

    Climbing out of the canyon, Gann headed deeper into the Khatra Desert, intending to

    investigate the source of the Forest Boars and other variants rapidly filling up the Khatra Desert. She spotted a Forest Boar from afar and raced towards it, spurring thetter into

    retaliation.

    However, upon getting close enough, she kicked the ground with force upon making her body

    light, evaded the Forest Boar''s attacks, and made contact with thetter''s body. Swiftly taking seat in the Forest Boar''s Secondary Nature slot, Gann erupted with her influence.

    The eyes of the Forest Boar turned cloudy as its Secondary Nature''s influence overwhelmed its mind. In a matter of minutes, its body fell under Gann''s control, causing her to use it as a vessel to move around.

    The Forest Boar steadily sprinted in the direction of the final conflict between the Royal Zinger and Celestial Boar,ing across a forest where even the shortest trees had crossed a kilometre in height.

    They had yet to hit their limit and were steadily growing, mutating in ordance to their size and density to better their structure. They were adapting to the height and changing to be able to grow further beyond.

    The moment she set foot in the forest, Gann felt her body tremble in fright, ''What the fuck

    is hiding here?''

    Her forest Boar body trembled nonstop, as if a prey that had encountered a predator. Everywhere her eyes could see, there were Forest Boars, in the tens of thousands. And mixed amidst them, emanating stronger presences were other variants that even Gann had to be

    cautious against.

    ''I need to be careful.'' Thinking as such, Gann carefully manoeuvred through the forest, inching her way towards the centre. However, she had barely traversed a dozen kilometres in such a fashion when suddenly, her body arrived at a stop subconsciously.

    Casuallytched onto the branches of the trees like ko bears were a new breed of Pranic Beasts, a boar variant obviously, but not the mobile kind.

    They resembled a boar at first nce, but had spines that were thrice longer, giving them a somewhat centipede-like form. Their hooves had pointy thorns across them, meant to dig into andtch onto the trees.

    At theirrgest, they spanned a length of 34 metres, pretty small for a Gold Grade Pranic Beast. These creaturestched onto their respective branches and hibernated for most of their life, consuming nothing but the produce of their respective trees.

    They were herbivores, and strangely, that was what made them eerie, as they had a loose

    lower jaw, like snakes, capable of expanding beyond the size of their head. One of them yawned, opening its mouth twicerger than the size of its head, the picture creepy.

    These creatures seemed nocturnal and didn''t react when Forest Boars moved on the ground beneath them. However, the eyes of every single one of them, numbering over a thousand amidst the foliage shot open and gazed at the Forest Boar controlled by Gann.

    Drip! Drip!

    ''Ah, fuck!'' Gann groaned almost simultaneously, realising that even though these Pranic

    Beasts couldn''t sense her, their hunger was stimted for some reason. And they didn''t think much about it and intended to target the cause that stimted their hunger, ''These creatures must have been born with such a gic trait. Only that exins how they could sense the mild traces of my influence pervading this Forest Boar!''

    Gann had underestimated their senses too much and became careless. The Prana circting the Forest Boar''s blood had traces of influence generated by its Secondary Nature

    -which was her.

    This was what stimted the hunger of the creatures before her. Had she exercised caution,

    she would have equipped in the Forest Boar''s Tertiary Nature slot either the Nature Weapon

    of Bloody Affection or Inhibition Dome. That would have prevented this trace from leaking

    out.

    Mutated Intermediate Gold Grade Pranic Beast-Murky Boar!

    Primary Nature-Voracious Pit!

    Secondary Nature-Astral Vomit!

    It had a Prana capacity of 5800 and a lifespan of 1280 years. Murky Boars were nocturnal creatures with slothful characteristics. They would spend their lives not moving beyond a few kilometres from their birth position, unless they couldn''t find a ce totch onto.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They consumed food nonstop and lived only to eat. Voracious Pit created a robust stomach in

    their body, an organ whose toughness paled only before the tusk of an Empyrean Tusk. The

    food consumed by a Murky Boar waspressed to its limit in its stomach. Small portions were digested when necessary.

    The stomach of a Murky Boar contained enough food tost its consumption needs for a few

    years. And the more they used their Primary Nature and trained, the more they were able to eat and store in their stomachs.

    Voracious Pitpressed and preserved the food in a pristine state, and ording to the

    Murky Boar''s will, only shaved off the necessary parts to aid in digestion while the digestive juices avoided reacting with the rest of the food substance in the stomach.

    Murky Boars were territorial in nature, unwilling for their spots to be taken by anyone else. If

    they spotted anyone they judged as a threat, they''dunch an attack, which was to vomit thepressed food in their stomach in a single, powerful st.

    Thepressed food would be ejected out with enough force that it could pierce through the

    tough bodies of even Gold Grade Pranic Beasts. It was a pure physical force, as the power of Astral Vomit was involved in how fast the stomach could bepressed to gush out the stored food substances through the mouth.

    As to how Gann came to learn this information? It was by tanking it firsthand!

    The Forest Boar was vaporised by aser ofpressed food, revealing her Nature Weapon form that next became the subject of bombardment.

    Boom!

    Gann activated Dance of Annihtion and caused the bodies of the Murky Boars to stiffen

    up temporarily, which stopped their foodsers partway. Even the resultant force was too much, damaging her Nature Weapon form as Gann made it as light as possible, and used

    the momentum to be sent flying away. Only by this could she negate as much damage as possible.

    "Dammit, I messed up!" Reverting to human form, Gann clutched her chest and churned Prana into her heart, healing the damage done to her Nature Weapon form as she switched bodies to a healthier one.

    She was just about to focus on recovery when Gann flinched and turned around in a flurry, noticing the Infinite Divine Soldier within her line of sight. However, it was unresponsive. Latched onto its head was the Mystic Human Stamp, extracting everything of worth from it while the consumer was a tall woman.

    The process was right aboutpleted as the Infinite Divine Soldier copsed to the floor with a soft thud, reverted to the human form as Yahard Tusk and melted into a sludge. Pocketing the Mystic Human Stamp, the tall woman stared at Gann, "You are a fine mess

    now,"

    "Gan!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 884: Ruvva Vs Gannala

    Chapter 884: Ruvva Vs Gann

    ?

    "You are a fine mess now, Gann," Ruvva uttered with a pleased tone, suffusing with mockery, relishing Gann''s battered state. As she spoke, the Mystic Human Stamp fused with her body as all the tangible data it had gathered was sucked into her.

    ''Yahard Tusk?'' Gann''s eyes widened for a moment before hardening as she got up and red at Ruvva, "What had you done to him?"

    "I tried preserving his life for as long as possible," Ruvva shook her head with pity, "Unfortunately, it was beyond my capability..."

    A shield of Prana appeared before Ruvva and produced a loud ng as it blocked a bone projectile. Her expression shifted into a re as her body slowly stiffened up, "In nostalgia, I forgot for a moment about your shitty character."

    "Shitty character? That''s the epitome of ironying from you." Gann sprang up and took heavy steps towards Ruvva, "You''re nothing but a bundle of pride."

    "Well, if I''m nothing, then..." Ruvva made a gleeful smile of mockery, "Aren''t you in the negative? I don''t mean to be rude, but for someone named Gann, you''re honestly a waste of space..."

    "Fatty!"

    Right as Ruvva finished speaking, Gann''s fist flew towards her face. Shockwaves of Prana appeared before her face inyers, behaving like a shield. However, they didn''t defend against the fist and instead pushed against it. This force was applied on her face, allowing Ruvva to evade the attack, following which sheshed with a backhanded m and made contact with Gann''s cheek.

    The attack struck, but Gann didn''t even budge the slightest, calmly ring at Ruvva with disdain, "Was that meant to tickle me? You''re cute, little sister."

    "Hehe," Ruvva onlyughed in response to the taunt as over a dozenyers of shockwaves radiated from the back of her hand and coursed through Gann''s face, clotting the Prana inside to result in an explosion. Gann''s head tilted to the side as she took a step back to stabilise herself.

    "You''ve grown a little, kid." Gann wiped her cheek which healed at the same pace as her swipe. She then cracked the stiff muscles in her neck and observed Ruvva, "Even after so long, you''re only at the Body Stage."

    "Then," she muttered with a concerned expression, "I should avoid going overboard when I wipe this ce with your face. I can''t kill my dear sister by mistake, after all."

    "Wow, look at this delusional idiot," Ruvva sported an exaggerated expression of shock, "You used Internal Inertial Gravity to tank my attack. You used a Nature when I didn''t and you still im to be stronger. I knew you had your head up your ass, Gann. But I didn''t realise it would be this deep..."

    "Did you turn your ass into a biome? That must be why you''re so blind to reality." She taunted.

    "Pfft!" Gann burst intoughter, "You''re doing a great job at projecting your insecurities on me. Head up the ass? That''s a speciality of your father."

    "He''s even a Mystic Grade wonder at that," she made eye contact with Ruvva and imitated the same exaggerated smile as thetter, "And you''ve inherited all that talent of his, to hide in the ass, I mean."

    "Going personal, are we? You better be ready to take what you can dish out." Veins popped on her forehead as Ruvva no longer put on an act, "You''re not even the product of love, but ra..."

    || ||

    ...

    Ruvva and Gann red at each other in silence for a few seconds before clicking their tongues, dropping the subject, since the cause of both their births was pretty simr.

    "And?" Gann spoke upon calming down as she stared into the crater nearby, "What were you doing with Yahard Tusk here?"

    "His State of Harmony kept him stuck to this ce. I gave himpany until his end and just received my payment for doing that." Ruvva didn''t mention the deal about getting Rirenal from Yahard Tusk, since there was no reason for her to do so.

    Technically, they could be called sisters. In reality, Gann had erased Ruvva''s memories many times while thetter was a child. And Ruvva retaliated against Gann by constantly scratching up thetter''s stomach, enough for Gann to roll about in pain.

    They didn''t have a good rtionship in the slightest, nor was there an incentive to better it. ''She seems pretty cranky already. Well, it makes sense if Harr is truly dead.''

    Ruvva didn''t express her thoughts and turned around, waving casually to state, "Well, if there''s nothing else to talk about, it''s time I return to the Brimgan Empire."

    "Wait!" Gann raised her voice upon seeing Ruvva was about to leave.

    "What do you want now?" Ruvva raised an eyebrow as she turned around.

    "Give me a copy of Yahard Tusk''s memories," Gann asked.

    "And why should I?" Ruvva stared calmly.

    "Because I''m asking," Gann said, her tone slightly oppressive.

    "That''s pretty spoilt of you to behave that way," Ruvva clicked her tongue, "If you want something, you better be ready to pay for it."

    "Fine," Gann expressed her displeasure, but didn''t argue further, "State your price."

    "Drifting Tunnel Nature Weapon," Ruvva stated without hesitation, "You have Vir''s Nature Weapon. Give that to me."

    "Hah," Gann let out a long exhale and scratched her aching forehead, "Every damn bastard sure loves to get on my nerves."

    "You better ask for something appropriate, or you''ll receive a beating." She grunted, emanating with her presence.

    "I gave you a discount." Ruvva snorted, "You think those memories are something casual that

    they can be exchanged as you please? They''re the most valuable on Sumatra. I would have asked you for four Mystic Grade Nature Weapons at least, but held back because you don''t have more than one."

    "If it''s that valuable, then give it to me first." Gann extended her hand, "If I judge that you''re stating the truth, I''ll pay an equivalent value for it."

    "That''s the mostpromise I can make towards a thief."

    "Thief?" Her expression became incensed as Prana billowed out of Ruvva, "Control your words, Ruvva. You think you matter out here?"

    "Yahard Tusk is a Mammoth nsman. After Harr''s death, I''ve absorbed her Settlement."

    Gann expressed as veins popped all over her face, "Yahard Tusk''s memories are the property of the Mammoth n, in extension, me."

    "Not you!" She snorted.

    The two women red at each other for a couple of seconds before their figures flickered, causing a sonic boom in the centre as they mmed into each other. An instant of impactter, Ruvva was sent flying.

    Chasing after her was the figure of Gann, having turned her Secondary Nature into Internal Inertial Gravity too. Her figure was lithe, making no fluctuations on the environment as she raced after Ruvva, sped past thetter, turned around, and drop kicked her target.

    "Keuk!" Shockwaves erupted out of Ruvva as she changed her orientation mid-air and

    watched Gann''s feet scrape past her shoulder. The mere brush craved out a gash on her body as Ruvva gritted her teeth and unleashed a shockwave radially, sending the ivory sand flying everywhere.

    It masked all Prana detection means, using which she could avoid being detected by Gann. Ruvva plunged her hand into the ivory sand and unleashed a shockwave, causing ivory sand to fly into the sky and cover the region to a height of 200 metres from the ground.

    The shockwaves also transmitted to her Gann''s position, used as a sonar. Prana gushed out

    of her left hand and turned into the shape of a bow while her right condensed an arrow. She nocked the arrow, drew the bowstring to the limit, and released it, watching the arrow whistle through the sound barrier and make a beeline towards Gann.

    Boom!

    The impact produced a shockwave, unlike Ruvva''s expectations. The shockwave pushed away

    the dust and revealed the positions of both parties. A trickle of blood dripped from Gann''s temples as ayer of bone had shielded her from the arrow.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I believe this is the limit of how much I can hold back." Gann let out a soft exhale as her

    eyes locked onto Ruvva.

    Both parties knew what was about to happen next and leapt back simultaneously, erecting enough distance between each other and then, assumed their Pranic Beast forms.

    Kaboom!

    Two Empyrean Tusks appeared in the Khatra Desert amidst a storm. The fierce gales furiously swept past with their positions as the centre while thunder reverberated nonstop. Two secondster, the two Empyrean Tusks mmed into each other.

    There was no contest here as Ruvva''s Empyrean Tusk tumbled to the ground and slid for a few kilometres, sporting arge dent on the head. Her Empyrean Tusk form was stable thanks to being reinforced by the Golden Giant at the Brimgan Empire for decades now.

    However, its weight paled inparison to Gann''s Empyrean Tusk form that was being

    reinforced by two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity, one of which was a Mystic Grade

    Nature.

    Followed by a roll, Ruvva''s Empyrean Tusk form got up and poised its trunk at Gann as her

    voice resounded like thunder.

    [You''re heavier, as expected of a fatty. But that''s it!]

    A voracious amount of Prana gathered into the trunk of Ruvva''s Empyrean Tusk form,

    growing turbulent within a second.

    ''Shit!'' Seeing the familiar Prana reaction, Gann severed her trunk and threw it before her.

    The Trunk served to cover Ruvva''s line of sight, using which Gann assumed human form

    and sped sideways on the ground.

    She stared upward and watched Ruvva''s Empyrean Tusk form had finished charging. And

    then, a generously thick beam, as thick as the trunk, sted out, puncturing through

    Gann''s severed Empyrean Tusk trunk.

    It was the Kinesis Feline''s destructive beam!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 885: Do You Dare Face My Empyrean Extraction?

    Chapter 885: Do You Dare Face My Empyrean Extraction?

    ?

    Gong!

    The destructive beam reverberated a rhythmic sizzling sound as it created arge canyon across the Khatra Desert before Ruvva stopped releasing any more of it.

    "Gah!" Most of the trunk of Ruvva''s Empyrean Tusk form melted, unable to form a barrel strong enough to contain and focus the destructive beam. She hurriedly reverted to human form and copsed on the ground in exhaustion.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "What the heck was that?" Gann shouted as she flickered before Ruvva and grabbed thetter by the neck to prop up in anger, "You shouldn''t have been able to unleash something like that."

    "Turns out, I can. It''s just..." A thin trail of blood trickled down her nose as Ruvva grinned, "The toll is a bit too much for the current me. If I had been at the Life Stage, you would have lost a life from that exchange."

    "Please, don''t think something like that can kill me." Gann chuckled and flicked her arm, throwing Ruvva away with force, uttering upon hearing thetter form a crater upon impact.

    Slowly, Gann walked towards Ruvva, "I hadn''t even begun to use a fraction of my strength."

    "Neither have I," Ruvva got up and wiped the blood trickling down her nose. She judged the distance between the two as her figure spun spontaneously, and in response, an Eddy de materialised and aimed at Gann''s neck.

    Ruvva''s expression morphed from focus to surprise, before turning into a fluster as the Eddy de clearly severed through Gann''s neck. She watched in horror as Gann''s body fell to the ground and slid down an ivory sand dune, leaking out blood in response.

    However, after the initial shock factor wore off, Ruvva patted her chest in relief, snorting a momentter to bellow in irritation, "Stop ying dead. You think I can''t see through a paltry trick?"

    "It was fast enough that even you were fooled." A Nature Weapon jumped out of the severed corpse''s chest and reverted to Gann''s figure. The severed corpse was merely an Iron Grade Pranic Beast made to look like her.

    Prime Skill-Gann!

    It was a Skill created by Vir, which Gann obtained after touching the former and gaining information on all his secrets. She simply modified it to suit her needs. Originally, this Prime Skill could only be used on a Mammoth nsman.

    However, bybining the Prime Skill with her Tertiary Nature of Cultivator, Gann could apply the effects on Pranic Beasts too. She kept a reserve of Pranic Beasts who had been modified to look like her and stored them as Nature Weapons.

    When the Eddy de was about to make contact with her, Gann spat out the respective Nature Weapon, and made it assume human form while simultaneously equipping herself onto its Secondary Nature slot.

    She had kept the Nature Weapon ready in her mouth to seed in such a trick, which was how she could execute it with such speed that even Ruvva was fooled for a moment.

    "Why do you have to make it difficult, Ruvva?" Gann said as a bone hilt appeared in her hand, perfectly sped in her palm. The moment the hilt appeared, her demeanour changed. She had be serious.

    Spirit Weapon-Weaponised Staff!

    Primary Nature-Weaponisation!

    It was a Mammoth nsman who had reached the 2-Life Stage with the Primary Nature of Weaponisation. Since a baby, the Mammoth nsman didn''t live a normal life, taken control over and nurtured by Gann.

    She upied the Secondary Nature slot and controlled the Mammoth nsman after unleashing the Prime Skill of Gann on thetter almost daily, this way making the body more and more attuned to her.

    Moreover, the Mammoth nsman was part of her immune system in the first ce. And with a Primary Nature of Weaponisation, she was extremely susceptible to Gann''s influence. The one who was cultivating on her behalf was none other than Gann.

    Currently, the Mammoth nsman''s first body was stored in Gann''s stomach biome as a Nature Weapon. The second body was what she had taken out, after equipping its remaining Nature slots.

    Nature Weapon-Bloody Affection!

    Nature Weapon-Kinesis Deity!

    The hilt was made from tusk bone powder and refined over time using Mystic Bone Art for maximum strength. Secured at its front was the Nature Weapon, covered by a toughyer of tusk bone powder for safety.

    This was the Weaponised Staff, a Spirit Weapon that Gann had created to face the Celestial Boar and even made it effective. It was effective against the undeveloped version of the Celestial Boar, but even that was a huge aplishment.

    Prana surged into the Weaponised Staff and influenced the Nature Weapon that burst with its own reserve. Weaponisation was a Gold Grade Nature, so the Mammoth nsman''s Prana was pretty high level in terms of quality.

    Adding onto it was Kinesis Deity, another Gold Grade Nature. Gann didn''t target any Brimgan Royals, for that was too dangerous. However, that didn''t mean she didn''t have the means to procure the Nature of Kinesis Deity.

    To gain the Nature of Kinesis Deity, a Free Human should build a Human Avatar out of Rutham. And to obtain Rutham, the Iron Grade mineral-Kirenal¡ªand Gold Kinesis Art was

    necessary.

    Gann had information about Mystic Kinesis Art thanks to Orakha. It wasn''t the version perfected by Boul Brimgan after entering the Mystic Grade, but it was still leagues above Gold Kinesis Art in terms of function.

    That was more than enough, as Gann wanted the Nature more than the Human Avatar. As for Kirenal, it was prettymonly avable, though mostly in smaller deposits. However, Gann knew of a ce where there was a rich deposit of Kirenal.

    Sanrey ins!

    It was the first region she had witnessed as a baby, and was also the most secure. While searching for Harr, Gann had spent the past eight years running all across the ce, which was when she entered the Sanrey ins and gained control over this secluded region.

    She created a territory there to suit her needs, bringing with her arge number of Free Humans for the purpose from an unfortunate Free Human Kingdom that was recently destroyed by a Pranic Beast invasion.

    ''I don''t need to reveal my actual trump cards to her.'' Gann thought as blood sprouted out of the hilt and turned into a sword, its speed reinforced by the Kinesis Deity that enhanced

    psychokinesis.

    Bloody Affection was a Gold Grade Nature Weapon, one of Vir''s prized creations that In stole at the Brimgan Empire andter gave Gann. Unlike its Silver Grade version which could only absorb blood upon physical contact, the Gold Grade version could absorb blood from within the Spirit Weapon range.

    At a thought from her, the blood sword behaved like a whip and mmed into Ruvva, sttering upon impact as thetter erected multiple shields of Prana. However, the blood stter was well within the Spirit Weapon range of the Weaponised Staff, since it had been boosted ten times by Kinesis Deity.

    The stter recondensed into four whips and bombarded Ruvva''s defences, forcing thetter to take out a Minor Treasure in the shape of a gun, aim at Gann and shoot multiple bullets.

    The bullets turned into spherical figures, miniature forms¡ªpartial transformation¡ªof an Apogee Bludder. They spun at terrifying speeds and created a cone of Prana around them behaving like a drill as they targeted Gann.

    Minor Treasure-Spirit Puppet!

    They were too fast to evade normally. But with two Natures of Internal Inertial Gravity,

    Gann could react. As long as she evaded, Ruvva''s n would work, as some of the bullets were able to assume Empyrean Tusk form for a short few seconds before they ran out of Prana.

    But that itself was enough power to destroy Gann, ''These Minor Treasures are significantly stronger in my hands!''

    As she had predicted, Gann evaded the bullets when Ruvva seepedrger volumes of Prana into the Minor Treasure, taking out a second one to rapid fire. des of Prana formed around

    the bullets to form a groove, using the wind resistance to increase their spin.

    Boom!

    One of the bullets mmed into Gann and pierced party way into thetter''s exoskeleton armour. An instantter, the bullet expanded into an Empyrean Tusk, its sheer expansion no different from a bomb as even Gann''s heavy figure was sent skidding away.

    The Empyrean Tusk''s transformation stopped partway as its Prana reserves were expended. The expansion, impact, and brittle bones caused it to explode like a sludge. The brittle bones behaved as shrapnel, covered by faint edges of Prana,cerating Gann''s skin.

    Her armour was shaved off as Gann''s figure was sent flying in multiple directions by the explosive attacks. Even if Gann absorbed the blood forming these Spirit Puppets, Ruvva could regain control over them, thanks to Mystic Human characteristics of controlling their body as a Spirit Weapon.

    It seemed as though Gann couldn''t retaliate. However, she had only sustained minor

    injuries until now, calmly using her dense body to tank the attacks as she observed Ruvva''s arsenal of abilities, ''She''s indeed strong. And it seems she gained a lot of benefits from both Yahard Tusk and Boul Brimgan. Once she digests those gains, she''ll be on a whole other level.''

    "Of course, if both our builds grow strong ording to our umtions, then it''s never a contest in the first ce." Gann muttered as she calmly switched her Weaponised Staff, holding four of them now, "The one who had lived longer will obviously win."

    Mystic Bone Art-Puppetry!

    "I''ve seen enough," Gann muttered calmly as suddenly, the bullets seemed to hityers of

    air behaving as shields. None of the attacks reached her anymore, much to Ruvva''s horrors, "You''ve prepared well, Ruvva. But it pales inparison to me, since our status is different."

    First Weaponised Staff-Kinesis Deity, Bloody Affection! Second Weaponised Staff-Kinesis Deity, Subtle Terrain Domination!

    Third Weaponised Staff-Imprison, Prana Bomb!

    Fourth Weaponised staff-Imprison, Rocky Intimidation!

    "I am Gann!" She proimed as suddenly, Ruvva''s attacks were blocked by a series of

    shields of air. Ayer of Prana Bomb began toyer Ruvva''s body, stripping her of all her

    Prana, intimidating her, and also causing all her Spirit Weapons to drop, unable to move anymore, "The Mystic Seven are my immune system."

    "What...is this?" Ruvva transformed, but theyer forming over her only expanded in

    response to adapt. No matter what she did, she was well within the range of Gann''s attacks, staring helplessly as she was fully sealed.

    "You''re twenty years toote to be my match," Gann uttered as she arrived before an imprisoned sculpture form of Ruvva and uttered calmly while cing her hand on thetter''s head, "Give me what I seek, and I''ll let you keep your life intact."

    "Or I''ll make you experience the pain of Empyrean Extraction."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!